《Family Cultivation: My entire family are Villains》


 Chapter 1 - 1: 001, Return tenfold in the future

    If, before closing my eyes, you could choose your life over again...


    Would you rather first do ninety-nine good deeds and then one bad deed?


    Or would you prefer to first commit ninety-nine bad deeds and then one good deed?


    In the past, Hou Yuxiao would have resolutely chosen the first answer.


    Now, he didn''t even need to think, he would directly choose the second.


    ...


    Name: Hou Yuxiao


    Status: Orphan


    Nickname: Hou Lao Da.


    Don''t misunderstand, he was a legitimate successor of a new era, not a gangster.


    Due to his bad luck, he stayed in the orphanage until he was eighteen without anyone adopting him. Dominating the title of the oldest orphan, he became the boss of all the orphans, and because his surname was Hou, everyone called him Hou Lao Da.


    Without parents from a young age and raised in the orphanage, Hou Yuxiao knew all too well the hardships of the world. He was so kind-hearted that, by some people''s standards, he could even be considered saintly.


    No need to add the "Lotus" label, after all, he was a genuine man!


    Picking up lost money without taking it, helping the fallen and the weak, saving the endangered and the poor, being generous with money and resources... Hou Yuxiao often got beaten down by society for being too much of a goodie-two-shoes and having such bad luck.


    He himself did not feel at a loss and always enjoyed it.


    Helping others is the source of happiness, after all, assisting others also brought joy to himself.


    Doing good deeds is not embarrassing!


    According to his past self, he would definitely have chosen the first answer.


    But now, he would choose the second, it''s just too bad that he only realized this truth before he was about to die!


    Just now, at the pond near the orphanage in the urban village, he was helping a blind old lady he didn''t know to dig up lotus roots, and for the first time in his life, he had a bad idea. S~ea??h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Don''t misunderstand, it''s not the kind of bad idea you might be thinking of.


    He was single, but an almost blind old lady in her seventies or eighties... that was still off-limits.


    It was a black and white lotus flower, with six black and six white petals, hiding among a large swath of blush lotus flowers. If you didn''t look carefully, you would really miss it.


    Luckily, he saw the old lady living alone and felt it was not easy, so he worked hard to help her dig up lotus roots, with care and effort. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have discovered the black and white Lotus.


    When Hou Yuxiao came closer for a look, he was stunned...


    The black and white Lotus had no stem; it was actually floating in mid-air.


    This was definitely a great treasure!


    Therefore, Hou Yuxiao, looking at the blind old lady smiling beside him, had the first bad thought of his life.


    It was not until the afternoon that Hou Yuxiao, feeling a bit guilty, went to the old lady with the hundred or so pounds of tied-up lotus roots, and said, "Old Grandma, these should be enough for you for a month. If you need more, I''ll come again tomorrow!"


    Hou Yuxiao was still a little guilty, and so he took the initiative to offer to come help again the next day.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough, it''s too hard to find such a good young man like you nowadays!"


    As he was leaving, Hou Yuxiao kept looking back three steps at a time, and when he finally crossed the road and the smiling old lady was about to disappear from his sight, he couldn''t stop the guilt in his heart and decisively turned back, ready to return the lotus flower to the old lady.


    Bang...


    As fate would have it, a speeding sports car came into intimate contact with him.


    He was sent flying across the road, right in front of the old lady.


    "Damn it, you cruel fate, the good die young, eh? I committed such a wrongdoing for the first time in my life, and even regretted it, but you didn''t even think twice before sending me away," Hou Yuxiao thought as he was hit, opening his eyes in severe pain only to see the old lady still not realizing what had happened, her face beaming with a smile, almost making him curse out loud.


    Whether he ran out of strength or was relieved at the end of his life,


    Hou Yuxiao sighed again, took out the lotus from his arms intending to return it to the old lady, but unexpectedly, when the lotus touched the blood on his hands, it turned into black and white beams of light and shot into his body.


    "The old lady is lucky today, encountering such a reliable young man!"


    ......


    Tongling County, Zhaoyang County


    Twenty Li east of Zhaoyang County on the Official Road, the willows were lush and green, the sun was shining brightly, and a breeze brushed past the woods on both sides of the road, stirring up ripples of green.


    As if even the heavens were reluctant to waste such scenery, suddenly, the sound of horse hooves approached from the east side of the Official Road, one in the front and two behind, three riders moving slowly westward.


    The girl leading in the center wore a red dress with gold mountain patterns embroidered on the sleeves, seemingly around seventeen or eighteen years old, her big, curious eyes taking in the beautiful surroundings with an innocence that spoke of a person unacquainted with the ways of the world.


    The girl held a water-blue Longsword, adorned with seven or eight green gems, truly an extraordinary sight.


    The sword she held was extraordinary, and the horse she rode...was even more so, for it was a Ji-state ferocious-maned horse.


    These ferocious-maned horses were not ordinary; they were unique to Ji-state with their whole bodies covered in flame-like chestnut-red hair. Once grown, their height at the shoulder could reach half a Zhang (approximately 5 feet), with a body length ranging between 1.2 to 1.4 Zhang (approximately 13 to 15 feet), and their majestic appearance was far superior to many horse breeds.


    Not to mention, they could travel 3,000 Li (approximately 1,188 miles) in a day. Such terrifying speed and endurance were the main reasons they were selected as one of the nine finest breeds in Shenzhou.


    Zhaoyang County was situated to the east of Tongling County in Yongzhou, bordering Tianling County of Wanyang County at the westernmost part of Xuzhou, both places no less than hundreds of thousands of Li (tens of thousands of miles) from Ji-state in the north.


    In their homeland of Ji-state, these ferocious-maned horses had a market price of Five Thousand Taels of silver.


    In a small place like Zhaoyang County, devoid of even third-rate forces, you could forget about the high price; most people would not even have seen such horses in their lifetimes.

 Chapter 2 - 2: 001, Return the favor tenfold in the future_2

    Riding in such a remote and underdeveloped area, there was basically no difference between that and walking around with "I am rich" plastered on the forehead.


    However, the young girl in the red dress clearly hadn''t realized this yet!


    Two youths, both around their early twenties, followed closely behind the young girl.


    The one on the left was clad in white robes purer than snow, with gold mountain patterns on the cuffs that matched the girl''s dress. He also had a handsome appearance��when standing next to the girl, he didn''t seem to be overshadowed in looks at all. However, his temperament just couldn''t match up to hers. The nag he rode beneath him was worth a mere hundred taels, suitable only for basic travel.


    As for the one on the right��how should I put it?


    With his sharp, monkey-like facial features, less than five-foot stature, messy hair, and a thin frame that looked underdeveloped, wearing a set of black short garments failed to hide his overall "short and ugly" aura.


    This person hardly counted as normal and had no comparable attributes to the attractive pair leading the way. It was a mystery how these three ended up together.


    "Little Monkey, is that demon head Hou Lao Da in Zhaoyang County, the one with six eyes, three heads, and five pairs of hands, really a cannibal like others say?"


    The young girl in the red dress turned her head and addressed the frail man.


    The term "Little Monkey" aptly described the frail man''s features vividly.


    Being called "Little Monkey," he coughed twice, just about to respond, when the white-robed man beside him cut in.


    "They''re just wild fabrications by cowards. Junior Sister, don''t believe them. A demon path family leader of a small county town dares to call himself a demon head; you can guess he''s probably just a demon path thug blinded by his own arrogance. Once we reach Zhaoyang County Town, I''ll personally take care of him!"


    Seeing Senior Brother Duan Zhengqi''s confident demeanor, Tian Honglu shrugged her shoulders and, after some thought, nodded in agreement. "I believe that. With Senior Brother''s Body-Opening Ten Layers Marrow-Cleansing Realm cultivation, aside from that Marquis of Zhaoyang Ren Feng, there shouldn''t be anyone else in Zhaoyang County Town who could pose a threat to you."


    "Of course. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to bring Junior Sister along."


    Duan Zhengqi''s face showed a trace of pride upon hearing his junior sister''s praise.


    However, confident as he was, he hadn''t lost his reason. He pondered for a moment and then became more composed as he spoke with a grave expression.


    "Junior Sister, although Zhaoyang County is close to our Tianling County, it still falls within the demon path territory of Yongzhou."


    "That Hou Yuxiao is full of tricks, extremely cunning, and skilled in Facial Transformation, often not showing his true face. He''s known as the Thousand-Faced Handsome Man, and even many locals in Zhaoyang County don''t know what he looks like. If we rashly go there without any leads, I''m afraid..."


    "Humph, don''t worry! This time I''ve brought the Yuan Gang Beads. Anyone who doesn''t show their true face can''t hide from my presence!"


    Tian Honglu took out a transparent gem exuding pure Gang Qi from her bosom. As the Gang Qi appeared, it brightly illuminated the surrounding ten meters.


    "Yuan Gang Beads!"


    Seeing the Yuan Gang Beads in the young girl''s hand, Duan Zhengqi''s pupils dilated with undisguised envy.


    In the path of martial cultivation, one starts with Enlightenment of the body, which is what the common folk refer to as the Ten Layers of Body Openings, consisting of Skin Refinement, Forging Flesh, Generating Tendons, Bone Crafting, Inner Membrane, Spot Essence, Transforming Qi, Nourishing Spirit, Blood Exchange, and Marrow Cleansing.


    These ten stages are said to develop every aspect of the human body from the outside in, bringing the body''s potential to its zenith. Once Blood Exchange is successful and the Ren and Du meridians are opened, reaching the Marrow Cleansing stage, one possesses the strength of a tiger, and not even a hundred ordinary men would come close.


    A martial artist with Ten Layers of Body Openings is definitely considered a mainstay in any lesser third-rate power.


    Senior Brother Duan was currently in this stage.


    Marrow Cleansing is a time-consuming task, as it requires the continual replacement of the blood marrow within the body. This stage necessitates incessant fighting to force out the old blood marrow, allowing for the growth of new blood marrow. When new blood marrow has replaced the old throughout the body, the Marrow Cleansing is considered complete.


    To take a step further would be to solidify blood into Gang Qi!


    The solidifying involves the Qi blood that has been nurtured for over a decade, and what is formed is the Qi of Gang Sha.


    At this stage, one could project their force outside of their body through Gang Qi.


    Picking leaves in a gust, launching a sword to kill someone, the applications are indeed endless.


    At this realm, one is known as a gang qi warrior, a formidable figure in every part of the thirteen provinces of The World. In a weaker county town, warriors of the Gang Qi Realm are exceedingly rare; in many third-rate forces, the strongest warrior is merely at the Gang Qi Realm.


    To break through from the Body Opening Realm to the Gang Qi Realm, the most important thing is to have the opportunity to comprehend Yuan Gang, which can be achieved through two paths: staying in the Yuan Gang Secret Realm, or by using these Yuan Gang Beads.


    Possessing their own Yuan Gang Secret Realm, whether it be a sect or a family, means at the very least being an Earth Level power, which ordinary people can''t just waltz into; thus, this path is inaccessible to most, and they have to settle for the next best thing, seeking out Yuan Gang Beads.


    Essentially, Yuan Gang Beads are condensed from the rich Yuan Gang Qi found within these Secret Realms. S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A single Yuan Gang Bead is worth a hefty 1500 taels. Senior Brother Duan used one just last month, and despite saving for nearly three months, he still hadn''t saved enough. He could hardly hide his envy when Miss Tian Honglu casually took out one.


    "Senior Brother, as long as you can catch that Hou Yuxiao, I''ll give you two Yuan Gang Beads when we return, how about that?" Tian Honglu could see Senior Brother Duan''s envy at a glance. She seemed to have a deep hatred for this Hou Yuxiao, offering two Yuan Gang Beads as incentive for Senior Brother.


    "Sister, are you serious?"


    Three thousand taels of silver was not a small sum. As a True Disciple of the Mountain Sword Sect, Senior Brother Duan''s monthly income from the sect, plus his own schemes to make money, wasn''t even close to five hundred taels. That three thousand taels could take him half a year to earn, so of course he had to confirm.


    "Of course, I never lie!"


    "Miss Tian, when did that Hou Yuxiao offend you?"


    Tian Honglu was in the middle of a heated discussion with her senior brother while the slim young man Little Monkey''s inquiry made her grit her teeth. Looking down at her fiery-maned horse Xiaohong, her face showed a trace of indignation.


    "That bastard, two months ago, he secretly sent two pregnant mares into my stable, and fed Xiaohong... some kind of strong medicine... And he left me a note after it was all done!"


    "What was written on the note?"


    Seeming to recall the content of the note, Tian Honglu''s face instantly turned red, blushing all the way to her ears, as if she was about to bleed. After struggling for a long time, she finally spoke the contents of the note in a voice as thin as a mosquito''s!


    "Borrowing your breed, will return tenfold in the future, from the Marquis of Zhaoyang Hou Yuxiao..."


    Senior Brother Duan naturally felt righteous indignation, scolding Hou Yuxiao for his audacious courage, cursing all his ancestors for good measure.


    Although Tian Honglu didn''t use foul language, she nodded continuously on the side, indicating that her senior brother was making good points, and kept saying that Hou Yuxiao deserved a thousand deaths and to go to hell.


    Little Monkey, listening to the two of them speak so colorfully about himself, looked at Xiaohong, ridden by Tian Honglu, and his face showed a helpless expression.


    "I was wondering why the Fourth Elder was so precious about those two pregnant mares, turns out they were fine breeds borrowed from someone else!"

 Chapter 3 - 3: 002, Thousand-Faced Handsome Man Hou Yuxiao [Request for Favorites]

    About ten or so miles away from Zhaoyang County Town, sixteen-year-old Tian Honglu''s expression grew increasingly excited.


    Having grown up in the Mountain Sword Sect, aside from her own Tianling County, she had never really been anywhere else.


    This was her first time traveling far from home, to Yongzhou under the influence of the Demon Path, and not only that, she was going to join Senior Brother Duan to confront a notorious villain in the county to eradicate a menace for the people. Naturally, she felt exhilarated.


    "Miss Tian, Tianling County is under the righteous rule of Xuzhou, which should be totally unrelated to Zhaoyang County. Why do you hate Hou Lao Da so much? Is it just because he fed your horse..."strong medicine?"


    Tian Honglu turned to him with a serious correction, "Not the horse, it''s... Xiaohong!"


    Little did they know, this young girl cherished this horse greatly.


    Hou Yuxiao inwardly sneered, quickly apologized twice, and even bowed to Xiaohong on the horse''s back as a way to offer an apology, after which Tian Honglu finally let it go and began to answer him.


    "If he hadn''t mess with Xiaohong, I wouldn''t have even known about this person. Upon inquiring, I found out that this Hou Lao Da, this Hou Yuxiao, has quite a reputation in Zhaoyang County these past two years!"


    At that time, Duan Zhengqi also nodded in agreement, saying earnestly, "Indeed, I have also inquired about him from others and know some of his details."


    Hou Yuxiao''s real name is Hou Yuxiao, hailing from the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang. Though the Hou Clan is only one of the four insignificant forces in Zhaoyang County, its family head, Hou Tong, is a true Gang Qi Realm first-level martial artist, ranked 819 on the Righteous Path''s Minor Demon Extermination List, nicknamed Black Ape Demon, renowned for both strength and reputation as the number one expert in Zhaoyang. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Tong has four sons and one daughter, known to outsiders as the Five Sons of the Hou Family; Hou Yuxiao is the eldest, followed by Second Elder Hou Yucheng, Third Elder Hou Yuling, Fourth Elder Hou Yujie, and Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan.


    As the saying goes, a crooked beam leads to skewed rafters; with such a demon as a father, the five children are naturally no good!


    His four sons in Zhaoyang County commit arson, robbery, abduct women, and engage in all sorts of wicked deeds, including murder.


    As for Hou Yuling, she''s even worse. This woman in her early twenties keeps a bunch of male concubines at home, not only disregarding women''s virtues but also indulging in affairs with men, preferring to see them entangled with each other in her presence.


    This type of woman, disregarding human relations, I, Duan Zhengqi, have never heard of such in most of my life!"


    The Five Sons of the Hou Family run rampant in Zhaoyang County, making life unbearable for over two hundred thousand people. Everyone feared their father and could only endure again and again.


    It was said that heaven has eyes, and when people become too arrogant, even Heaven can''t stand it anymore.


    The invincible Hou Clan finally met their downfall two years ago!


    Two years ago, a disciple of Jizhou Qinjian Villa was traveling in Zhaoyang County when, somehow, the Black Ape Demon provoked someone and was killed within three moves by him.


    Upon the death of the Black Ape Demon, everyone clapped their hands in relief. The entire Zhaoyang County celebrated joyously, nearly running around to spread the news. The other three minor forces of Zhaoyang, Green Wolf Gang, Flying Eagle Sect, and Happy Forest, immediately allied to capture the Five Sons of the Hou Family and eradicate their clan."


    Duan Zhengqi suddenly paused here, catching a glimpse of the "Little Monkey" next to him whose expression seemed to grow increasingly grim, his eyes instantly wary as he gestured with his gaze toward his junior sister, Tian Honglu.


    "Why aren''t you speaking anymore, Senior Brother Duan?"


    Unfortunately, Tian Honglu hadn''t noticed anything; eager to hear more about Hou Yuxiao, she was fascinated and promptly urged him to continue as soon as he stopped.


    The suspicious look in Duan Zhengqi''s eyes hadn''t faded; he didn''t immediately respond to his junior sister but instead pondered for a moment.


    They encountered this Little Monkey on a path when he and his junior sister were traveling west from Tianling County. He appeared unremarkable, with only a Three Levels of Body Opening cultivation, unlikely to be someone with ulterior motives.


    For the sake of caution, he initially inquired about the other''s background.


    The man claimed he was from Zhaoyang County and, due to struggling financially, was forced to take risks off the Official Road to Tianling County to trade some medicinal herbs.


    Duan Zhengqi saw the unsold medicinal herbs on the man and his thin body, clearly suffering from chronic hunger.


    In these times, daring to take such a risk on the Official Road, traveling from Yongzhou to Xuzhou to trade herbs for money, there were only two possibilities: either he was very skilled and brave or was truly desperate.


    Considering the young man''s low level of cultivation, it was obviously the latter!


    Thus, Duan Zhengqi and his junior sister decided to trust this "Little Monkey."


    Zhaoyang County is adjacent to Tianling County, separated by only about a hundred miles, but Tianling belongs to the Zhengdao Seven States of Xuzhou, while Zhaoyang falls under the Demon Path''s Six States of Yongzhou.


    Ever since the Ten Great Sacred Powers divided the thirteen states of The World a thousand years ago, the Righteous and Demon Paths have been distinctly separated. Even within the Righteous Path, inter-state relations are cautious and infrequent, let alone between a righteous Xuzhou and a demonic Yongzhou; interactions are even rarer.


    Each state implements its defenses, and whenever two neighboring states share a border, at least fifty miles of buffer zone is maintained, and the Official Roads are built only up to thirty miles outside border towns.


    All the Official Roads in the current thirteen states of The World were constructed by the Ten Great Sacred Powers themselves and are protected by them.

 Chapter 4 - 4: 002, Thousand-Faced Handsome Man Hou Yuxiao [Seeking a Favorite]_2

    For instance, Tianling County, where they resided, was situated in Wanyang County, Xuzhou, and the entire jurisdiction of the roads of Xuzhou was under the control of Wanjian Holy Sect, naturally, they were also protected by them. As long as one had the official road pass issued personally by Wanjian Holy Sect, any city or checkpoint within Xuzhou territory was accessible without obstruction.


    Moreover, the Zhaoyang County they were heading to, though adjacent to their Tianling County, was under the jurisdiction of Tongling County in Yongzhou, governed by Rakshasa Holy Sect. To move freely within the state, one must also possess the official road pass issued by the Rakshasa Holy Sect.


    Yongzhou was adjacent to Xuzhou and was the border between the Righteous and Demon Paths; compared to other state borders, control was naturally much more stringent.


    However, after all, both Tianling County and Zhaoyang County were too insignificant, with Tianling County being a third-tier force of Mountain Sword Sect and Zhaoyang County even weaker, harboring four inconsequential forces.


    The weak survive, and the soft thrive. The so-called strength has its benefits, and weakness has its own advantages. Precisely because of their small scale, the two adjacent counties weren''t much noticed. If not taken seriously, how strict could the control be, no matter how strict?


    Therefore, there were quite a few people like Little Monkey who traveled the official roads, carrying fake passes to make a living in Tianling County.


    Generally, as long as one was not committing heinous crimes or perpetrating evil acts, even if the righteous individuals from Tianling County became aware, they would turn a blind eye.


    Although Little Monkey was using a fake pass from Xuzhou, he was indeed a genuine resident of Zhaoyang County and possessed a real pass from Zhaoyang County.


    This genuine pass was precisely why he and his junior sister Tian Honglu were taking this person with them on the road!


    The two planned to use "Little Monkey" to smoothly infiltrate Zhaoyang County and then capture Hou Yuxiao themselves.


    Duan Zhengqi, unlike his younger junior sister Tian Honglu, was an experienced wanderer of the martial world.


    Little Monkey was unusually quiet along the way, and Duan Zhengqi had felt it strange earlier.


    Just as he had mentioned the death of Hou Lao Da''s father, Hou Tong, and saw the change in his facial expression, Duan Zhengqi felt even more suspicion, and immediately became more watchful, subtly moving closer to Tian Honglu while keeping this thought in mind, and continued to discuss the matter of Hou Yuxiao.


    "Two years ago, the eldest of the Hou Clan''s five sons, Hou Yuxiao, had only the cultivation of Seventh Level of Body Opening in the Transforming Qi Realm, and the other four sons had even lower cultivation levels; there were just over a hundred household slaves in the Hou Clan, all of whom were at the third or fourth level of Body Opening.


    With three major forces joining an attack, everyone assumed that the Hou Clan''s five sons were certainly doomed, and the Hou Clan was sure to be wiped out!


    Unexpectedly, Hou Yuxiao had learned some profound Facial Disguise Technique from somewhere and first disguised himself as Ye Fei, the vice Gang Leader of the Green Wolf Gang, and defiled Bai Yujie, the wife of Junior Sect Master Tie Tucheng of Flying Eagle Sect.


    Then, taking advantage of the absence of Elder Sister Gao from Happy Forest, he impersonated Tie Tucheng and wreaked havoc on their daughter, Gao Wenwen."


    Tian Honglu''s face flushed, and she muttered under her breath, "Indeed a scoundrel, a big lecher, sparing not even a married woman; once I catch him, I must have him sliced into a thousand pieces."


    "That Bai Yujie is the daughter of the Patriarch of the Bai Clan of Tongling County, who had just been married into Zhaoyang County for less than a month. She was a treasured darling in Flying Eagle Sect. Not to mention Junior Sect Master Tie Tucheng, even his father, Sect Leader Tie Budong, always treated his daughter-in-law with courtesy. Now, less than a month later, she was defiled, and one can only imagine the feelings of both father and son, Tie Budong and Tie Tucheng.


    Also, although Elder Sister Gao was engaged in the assassination business, she treasured her only daughter beyond measure. Now that she had not yet left the family but had encountered such an incident, she was even more furious."


    Tian Honglu, young and innocent though not foolish, had almost understood by now.


    "He first instigated discord among the three forces'' relationships and then spared no expense to bribe the County Lord of Zhaoyang, Ren Feng, causing the three forces to indeed fall into his trap and fight among themselves, plus with Ren Feng''s protection, the Hou Clan miraculously survived!"


    "So how did that big lecher turn his fortunes around afterward?" Tian Honglu asked out of curiosity, prompted to continue asking.


    "Afterward, he relied on that Facial Disguise Technique, continually stirring the relations among the three forces, and while they were fiercely battling, he took the opportunity to focus on developing the Hou Clan."


    After a year and a half, when the three families finally realized what was happening, he had unexpectedly reached the Ten Layers of Body Openings in his cultivation and had even fought Tie Budong to a standstill.


    In the meantime, he secretly established something called the Hou Clan, and the number of sect members had unexpectedly reached over a thousand. The three families saw that his power was already established and wanted to set aside their grudges to continue collaborating, but mutual suspicions had already arisen, missing the opportunity. To deal with him now was not so simple anymore!"


    After hearing all this, a hint of spirit suddenly appeared in Tian Honglu''s eyes.


    She was a person who made a clear distinction between good and evil, indeed, and she truly despised Hou Yuxiao, who had provoked her.


    But after hearing Duan Zhengqi''s words, although she could see that Hou Yuxiao''s methods were vile and unprincipled, ultimately, this man was also striving for the survival of his family, so he probably wasn''t rotten to the core.


    "That''s not right, even if no one in Zhaoyang County could see through his Facial Disguise Technique, but Bai Yujie born into the third-rate power of the Bai Family in Tongling County and being the daughter of Patriarch Bai, if she were mistreated like that, wouldn''t calling over a Gang Qi expert from her parental home end Hou Yuxiao''s life?"


    "The problem lies with this Bai Yujie!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "This Bai Yujie is the youngest daughter of the Patriarch Bai from Tongling County, greatly favored by her father. When she was first mistreated, her father indeed sent a Gang Qi Realm expert from Tongling who genuinely captured Hou Yuxiao and was ready to kill him.


    But later, not only did they not kill him, Bai Yujie even openly got together with Hou Yuxiao, and that Junior Sect Master of Flying Eagle Sect, Tie Tucheng, just ended up wearing a green hat for nothing."


    "Why?" Tian Honglu suddenly widened her eyes in curiosity, especially upon seeing a hint of envy on her senior brother Duan Zhengqi''s face, which made her even more curious.


    "Have you forgotten his nickname?"


    "Thousand-Faced Handsome Man..."


    After Tian Honglu hesitantly uttered the nickname, her expression suddenly turned blank.


    Hou Yuxiao was proficient in the Facial Disguise Technique and rarely showed his true face, hence the nickname Thousand-Faced. But the latter part, Handsome Man...


    Alright then! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It finally dawned on Tian Honglu what the look of envy on Duan Zhengqi''s face was about.


    Her expression immediately turned strange, saying, "If he is that good-looking, why does he still need to disguise himself, not showing his true face?"


    "Looking good isn''t enough to feed you; a man... still needs to be strong!"


    Just then, the previously silent Little Monkey suddenly blurted out this statement.


    Tian Honglu was about to argue that Hou Lao Da, by relying on his looks to win over Bai Yujie, certainly considered his face as his meal ticket.


    But before she could speak, her senior brother Duan Zhengqi quickly moved, snatched the reins from her hand, and pulled her, along with the horse, close to himself.


    Then he rapidly increased their distance from Little Monkey, putting about five or six meters between them, drew out his longsword, pointed it at the other, and spoke coldly.


    "I had sensed something was off for a while now. Who exactly are you? Come clean!"


    "You came all the way to find me and still ask who I am..."

 Chapter 5 - 5: 003, First Rank Innate Good and Evil Divine Lotus

    Hearing these words, Duan Zhengqi''s expression immediately changed as the blood in his body surged rapidly, and a layer of crystal-clear, jade-like red light appeared around his body in an instant.


    His white robe fluttered without wind, and the longsword in his hand emitted a chilling radiance, transforming his aura in the blink of an eye.


    The overflowing blood energy was a sign of a martial artist in the Body-Opening Ten Layers Marrow-Cleansing Realm.


    Tian Honglu was abruptly pulled by her senior brother, and before she could react, she suddenly saw her senior brother''s momentum fully unleashed, so well-prepared for combat, she knew something was up and immediately drew out her water-blue longsword, her expression extremely grave.


    In contrast to their readiness, Hou Yuxiao''s face remained calm and composed from beginning to end.


    "No wonder you''re confident in capturing me alive, having achieved the Body Opening Ninth Level Blood Exchange Realm at the age of seventeen or eighteen. Truly worthy of being a descendant of a major clan!"


    In this martial world, most who cultivated to the Open Body Ten Layers were around thirty years old. Tian Honglu achieved the Body Opening Ninth Level at such a young age; her talent would be considered extraordinary even among first-class powers.


    They are indeed from a renowned power, so strong!


    A trace of envy appeared in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes, but in the next second, he made his move. sea??h th�� N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He drew a meter-long black staff from the bag at the side of his saddle, and his lean figure dashed like lightning, arriving in front of both of them in an instant.


    That black staff seemed to grant his slender frame immense strength, the robust blood-red light engulfing his entire body. As he swung the staff, it created layers of ghostly shadows that instantly formed a tight circular staff-shadow space around his body, impervious to water and oil.


    "Black Dragon Thirteen Forms... It really is Hou Yuxiao!"


    Duan Zhengqi''s sword light was repelled numerous times. After muttering to himself, his face grew even more solemn.


    He had originally thought that Hou Yuxiao''s rise to fame in Zhaoyang County was solely due to his Facial Disguise Technique, never expecting his actual strength to be so terrifying. Both he and his junior sister Tian Honglu, despite being of Open Body Ten Layers cultivation, did not have the slightest advantage against Hou Yuxiao.


    "Junior sister."


    Duan Zhengqi called out urgently and gave Tian Honglu a look. Then, with a stern expression, he moved as fast as lightning, his longsword tracing arcs of cold light as he attacked Hou Yuxiao''s left side. His white robe accentuated the sword light, graceful as a startled swan, elegant as a swimming dragon.


    On the other side, Tian Honglu was not to be outdone. Although her cultivation was only at the Body Opening Ninth Level Blood Exchange Realm, not as high as her senior brother''s, the foundation of her blood energy was incredibly solid. With a flick of her wrist, her blue longsword wielded the force of ten thousand jin from the right side.


    Despite the strength of ten thousand jin being potent, it still paled in comparison to Duan Zhengqi''s mid-stage Marrow-Cleansing Realm''s Six Tigers Strength.


    Logically, Hou Yuxiao should have tried to break through from Tian Honglu''s right side.


    Duan Zhengqi''s eyes grew colder as his left foot silently turned to the right, preparing to move towards the direction Hou Yuxiao might break through.


    However, what Hou Yuxiao did next was completely beyond his expectations.


    His body, which was not even five feet tall, suddenly came to a halt, and then he leaped up high. Instead of attempting to break free and flee, he raised his black staff and swung it left and right, mercilessly cleaving nine black staff shadows towards them.


    Nine black shadows, each two to three zhang long, crackled with a fearsome force against the air, like nine roaring black dragons, crashing down on the longswords in their hands.


    Clang...


    "Bone marrows echoing thunder, the power of Nine Tigers, he''s achieved the peak of the Open Body Ten Layers Marrow-Cleansing Realm!"


    The sound of metal clashing echoed all around as Duan Zhengqi and Tian Honglu heard a faint thunderous rumble emanating from Hou Yuxiao''s bone marrows, their expressions changing dramatically as their will to fight instantly diminished by eighty percent.


    The echoing of bone marrows like thunder was an emanation from Hou Yuxiao''s marrow at that moment.


    It signified that the martial artist''s Marrow Cleansing was nearing its end and was on the verge of Coagulating Gang, breaking through to the realm of Gang Qi experts.


    The Black Dragon Thirteen Forms was a martial arts heritage of the Hou Clan in Zhaoyang County, renowned in the neighboring counties for a long time. Although it was third-rate martial arts, in a small place like Zhaoyang County, third-rate was already the ceiling.


    Duan Zhengqi had seen a description of the Black Dragon Thirteen Forms in his sect, which demanded high requirements for Qi Force and speed. One needed to reach Six Levels of Body Unsealing to execute the first shadow, and producing nine shadows meant that Hou Yuxiao had reached the realm of Great Accomplishment.


    The World''s martial arts correspond to the six ranks of powers, from highest to lowest: holy, sky, earth, first-class, second-rate, third-rate.


    Although martial arts of different levels vary greatly in power once mastered, the essence of martial arts cannot merely be differentiated by rank but lies in personal comprehension.


    Therefore, the martial predecessors of the martial world divided the cultivation of martial arts into five levels: beginner, advanced, small achievement, great accomplishment, transformative realm.


    Generally, it is rare for someone to cultivate third-rate martial arts to the transformative realm. Achieving this not only increases the power when executed but also allows one to establish a school based on this martial arts.


    Thus, reaching the great accomplishment stage in the cultivation of martial arts is already the peak for countless people in the martial world.


    Their loss of eighty percent battle spirit wasn''t without reason!


    Hou Yuxiao''s Open Body Ten Layers Marrow-Cleansing Realm peak cultivation already towered above theirs, and together with his greatly accomplished Black Dragon Thirteen Forms, their defeat was certain.


    The nine staff shadows split five to the left and four to the right because Duan Zhengqi on the left side was stronger and thus received more attention from Hou Yuxiao.


    "Junior sister, retreat first!"


    Duan Zhengqi, still demonstrating some responsibility, blocked the five staff shadows before him, and without waiting to process the severe shaking of his internal organs, he leaped forward to intercept the remaining two shadows for Tian Honglu. Turning his head, he shouted loudly, signaling her to escape first.

 Chapter 6 - 6: 003, First Rank Innate Good and Evil Divine Lotus_2

    Though Tian Honglu''s heart was filled with anxiety, she knew she couldn''t dally at this moment. If both of them were to fall here, there would be no one left to go back and deliver the message. By then, they would be completely at others'' mercy. Thus, she immediately turned around, hopped onto Xiaohong, and ran in the direction from which they had come.


    Alas, before her mount Xiaohong could muster the strength to sprint, a broad swath of saber light attacked her from the side.


    The saber light emitted a bone-chilling gleam, and a sense of impending death assaulted her face in an instant!


    This was Tian Honglu''s first time traversing the martial world. She had never encountered such life-and-death situations before, and fear seized her mind and spirit. She was so terrified that she froze on the spot, unable to move...


    "Second Elder, hold back, I have use for this young woman!"


    Under Little Monkey''s command, the saber light came to an abrupt halt just in front of her forehead.


    Looking at the large saber less than an inch away from her brow, Tian Honglu swallowed hard, slowly raised her head, and then clearly saw the owner of the longsword.


    Standing before her was a young man dressed in a black short robe, broad-shouldered and rampant with a ferocious look. The dense aura of blood around him indicated that his cultivation had already reached the Body-Opening Ten Layers Marrow-Cleansing Realm.


    His muscles were so pronounced that he hardly looked normal, standing nearly six feet tall, which is close to two meters, with a body crisscrossed with muscles like twisted vines, a tiger''s back and bear''s waist, and thick limbs that were larger than those of an average person. Standing in front of her, he was a veritable iron tower.


    The big saber in his hand, four feet long and four inches wide, would have been too heavy to lift for an ordinary person, yet in his hands, it seemed perfectly normal.


    Whoosh...


    Along with the sharp noise of a longsword embedding into the ground, the sounds of fighting from the other side abruptly ceased. Tian Honglu, still unclear about the iron tower man''s identity, hurriedly turned her head to look.


    That glance turned her face pale.


    Not only had her senior brother Duan Zhengqi''s longsword been knocked away by Hou Yuxiao''s long staff, but his shoulder was also mangled and bleeding, and he was kneeling on the ground, forehead sweating and face deathly pale.


    "Hou Family''s Second Elder, Hou Yucheng!"


    Seeing that Tian Honglu, although captured, had not been hurt, Duan Zhengqi, despite the severe pain in his shoulder, felt a wave of relief. He looked up at the burly man and identified him with a single statement.


    "Hmph, at least you have some insight, kid."


    Seeing that he had the situation under control and not fearing Tian Honglu''s escape, Hou Yucheng sheathed his saber at his waist and walked slowly to Hou Yuxiao''s side, a trace of a smile appearing on his face as he bowed, "Big brother, it''s been almost a month. If you didn''t come back, we were going to look for you in Tianling County!"


    The nearly two-meter-tall and robust Hou Yucheng, paying respects to the mere one-and-a-half-meter-tall and incredibly frail Hou Yuxiao, still towered over him, even with a bowed body.


    "Alright, alright, stand up. I was supposed to return half a month ago, but I didn''t expect to encounter these two disciples from the Mountain Sword Sect. The young girl has some background, tie them up and bring them back, I have great use for them!"


    "The Mountain Sword Sect, that third-rate sect from Tianling County?"


    A look of surprise immediately appeared on Hou Yucheng''s face, but seeing that Hou Yuxiao did not intend to answer, he did not continue to inquire. Instead, he stepped forward, tied up the two captives, lifted one in each hand, threw them onto the back of the fiery-maned horse, and followed Hou Yuxiao in the direction of Zhaoyang County Town. Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hou Lao Da, how about you let my junior sister go? You''re just after money, aren''t you? I can stay here as a hostage, let my junior sister go back and bring silver to ransom me!"


    Although Duan Zhengqi''s shoulder hurt greatly, his thoughts were still clear. He knew that his junior sister Tian Honglu absolutely must not come to any harm. As long as she could safely return to their sect, paying some silver to ransom himself would be a piece of cake.


    "Don''t worry, follow me back first!"


    Hou Yuxiao turned his head and looked at the two of them, a hint of obscure, ghostly color flashing in the depths of his eyes.


    Tian Honglu was now casually thrown onto the back of a horse, furious and annoyed. She had come this time precisely to rid the people of Zhaoyang County of the scourge that was Hou Yuxiao.


    Little did she expect to be captured by him before even entering the town, her dreams of becoming a female knight shattered.


    In her anger and annoyance, she was convinced that Hou Yuxiao wouldn''t dare to harm her, and she burst out cursing, "Hou Yuxiao, you vile rapist, despicable and shameless, taking advantage of others in disguise, what kind of hero are you, I don''t want to go with you to Zhaoyang, let me go, let me go, or my father will surely come to kill you..."


    Walking in front, Hou Yuxiao''s lips curved slightly, showing a faint smile. He paid no heed to her cursing, not even a word in response; he simply continued walking.


    This kind of young lady, well-born and without much cunning, may be willful and brash but also simple, providing no pressure to deal with.


    Yet after walking a while longer, hearing Tian Honglu''s incessant ranting and cursing, Hou Yuxiao finally got somewhat annoyed.


    However, he didn''t speak directly, but stopped in his tracks, then slowly walked up beside Xiaohong. His stature, being less than five feet tall, just met eye to eye with Tian Honglu, who was lying on the horse''s back.


    Hou Yuxiao gazed at Tian Honglu for more than ten breaths'' time, making her feel uneasy deep down, her cursing growing softer until he spoke leisurely, "Don''t you want to know if I love to eat human flesh?


    If you make another sound, you''ll immediately find out the answer!"


    With those words from Hou Yuxiao, the world went silent in an instant...


    Tian Honglu''s lips were tightly sealed, her eyes on Hou Yuxiao''s cold, thin face filled with terror, and even if she wanted to cry out in fear, she dared not let out even a sob.


    Seeing the young lady frightened into silence, a strange color flickered through Hou Yuxiao''s pupils, especially when he saw a fine thread of black qi emerging from the top of the young lady''s head, his face instantly revealing a hint of pleasure.


    With that black qi appearing, a lotus with twelve black and white petals, six of each color, quietly emerged in the center of Hou Yuxiao''s forehead. The lotus emitted a suction force, instantly drawing that thread of black qi inside.


    Though the Divine Lotus had twelve interwoven black and white petals, only the first black petal was glowing. However, with the absorption of the black qi from Tian Honglu''s body, the second black petal visibly gained a bit more luster.


    Only, the second black petal''s glow was obviously already full, far from lacking that thread of black qi from Tian Honglu.


    "This First Rank Innate Good and Evil Divine Lotus still only has the effect of transformation!


    No matter how much fear and fright others feel, the second black petal is not likely to glow again. It seems that for the Divine Lotus to ascend in rank, goodness and evilness must progress in tandem; having more of one or the other won''t do!


    To ascend to Second Rank and unlock the second effect, I must perform more good deeds!"


    Despite having confirmed it twice already in Tianling County, seeing that the fear others felt towards him still did not advance the Innate Divine Lotus in his mind, Hou Yuxiao sighed quietly to himself.


    This First Rank Innate Good and Evil Divine Lotus was the very lotus he had covetously eyed before his transmigration, in the pond of that old lady. The name was something he had come up with after exploring the lotus''s effects and determining its name himself.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, the town of Zhaoyang County came into view.


    Having been away for just over a month, Hou Yuxiao unexpectedly felt a sense of melancholy as if returning to his homeland, but then he thought that he was no longer even on Earth, and he sighed deeply!


    "Unconsciously, it''s been two years since I arrived in this world..."

 Chapter 7 - 7: 004, Hou Lao Da is back.

    ```


    Despite having been here for two years, Hou Yuxiao still felt somewhat unreal when reflecting on everything that had happened to him, as well as the many unique aspects of this world.


    This was a world where the martial path prevailed, divided between the righteous and the wicked, somewhat reminiscent of an ancient world from a comic-based film or TV series in his previous life.


    A thousand years ago, the Great Yu Dynasty lost its grip on power, and the heroes of the world pursued it jointly; in the end, a total of ten major forces emerged victorious, among which six were of The Righteous Path and four of the Demon Path.


    These ten factions not only declared themselves as holy-level powers and divided the thirteen provinces of the world among themselves but also jointly established a five-tiered power system to categorize and govern all the smaller forces under their command.


    The so-called five-tiered power system consisted of five levels below the holy level: heavenly, earthly, first-class, second-class, and third-class. The level of these forces corresponded to their martial prowess as well as their influence on the surrounding area.


    People say that third-class powers do not extend beyond the county, second-class dominate counties, first-class pacify prefectures, earth-level forces radiate across several prefectures, and heavenly-level powers suppress an entire region, considered to be among the world''s greatest forces, second only to the ten major holy sects.


    These five tiers, along with the ten major holy sects, firmly controlled everything in this world.


    The Hou Clan that Hou Yuxiao belonged to was merely a small family in a county town, not even reaching the level of third-class.


    Two years ago, the Hou Family encountered a major crisis. The family head, Hou Tong, was murdered, and the original soul of this body was also killed, providing him with the opportunity to cross over.


    The five sons of the Hou Family, relying on the reputation of their father Hou Tong, known as the Black Ape Demon, committed all kinds of evil in the village. The body he inherited was that of the eldest son, the worst of the bad bunch, who had done all sorts of despicable things.


    Two years ago, with the death of their father Hou Tong and his own body dying, the remaining family members were either dead or injured. One could imagine the dire situation the Hou Family was in at that time.


    After understanding the power hierarchy of the world and realizing the Hou Clan was just a minor, unrecognized family of the Demon Path, he originally planned to leave considering the circumstances he faced.


    However, when he saw his three younger brothers and younger sister, his heart softened. Coupled with the obsession of the original soul s concerning the great catastrophe, he ultimately decided not to leave, but instead to stay.


    Heaven doesn''t seal off all exits; The Good and Evil Divine Lotus he brought with him lit up a black petal at that time, granting him the ability to perfectly transform himself.


    So, with this ability, along with decent strategies, and of course... some small bit of luck, Hou Yuxiao miraculously kept the Hou Clan alive through the siege of the other three unrecognized forces in Zhaoyang County.


    The title of Thousand-Faced Handsome Man, now famous in the nearby three counties, was earned through these two years by using the transformation ability of The Good and Evil Divine Lotus.


    It was rumored outside that he was an expert at facial transformation, but that wasn''t the case.


    In the martial world, there were too many ways to counter facial transformation. Not to mention the Yuan Gang Beads, even slightly more experienced martial artists could tell the difference by scent or even by body movements and gestures.


    But the transformative effects of The Good and Evil Divine Lotus, whether in appearance or aura, changed him into an entirely different person seamlessly.


    Of course, there was one major condition: he must have seen the person and must have made physical contact with them.


    As he approached Zhaoyang County, Hou Yuxiao''s mind also relaxed considerably. After all, Tianling County of Xuzhou belonged to The Righteous Path''s domain, and as a member of the Demon Path, he had spent over a month there, which left him somewhat uneasy.


    ```


    "Elder brother, have you obtained the Yuan Gang Beads?"


    Though Hou Yucheng was usually prone to violent tempers and bloodlust, he was quite docile in the presence of his older brother, Hou Yuxiao. Seeing that the frown which Hou Yuxiao had worn on the official road had finally relaxed, he took the initiative to ask, his tone laced with a hint of excitement.


    Ever since the Hou Family''s Sky-Piercing Pillar, their father Hou Tong, had passed away two years ago, Hou Yucheng rarely displayed such excitement.


    A faint smile appeared on Hou Yuxiao''s lips as he took four thumb-sized, transparent beads out of his bosom and showed them to Hou Yucheng for a glance, then spoke with a slightly sorrowful tone.


    "These things aren''t cheap, 1500 taels each. I only brought just over 5000 taels of silver with me. If I hadn''t brought some medicinal herbs to exchange for silver, I might not even have had enough money!"


    Hou Yucheng''s eyes immediately brightened when he saw the beads. Hearing Hou Yuxiao''s words, he shook his head and said, "No matter the cost, it''s worth it! If elder brother can break through to the Gang Qi Realm, we won''t have to take crap from those three families anymore. Even County Lord Ren Feng would have to give you face."


    Hou Yuxiao naturally understood all of this. However, 6000 taels of silver was indeed extremely costly for the current Hou Clan.


    The Hou Clan''s two major businesses were an iron mine and medicinal materials, both located in the Nanling Mountains of Zhaoyang County, and the combined annual income was around 410 taels of gold. After deducting nearly half for costs, the actual amount available for the family was only about 210 taels of gold, which converted to silver, was around 21000 taels.


    If they had been born into an ordinary household, with the market price of two copper coins for a steam bun and one tael of silver trading for one hundred copper coins, then 21000 taels would definitely be considered a huge sum of money.


    But the issue was, although the Hou Clan was not influential, it was still a legitimate force in the martial world, and the five siblings couldn''t just settle for mere subsistence.


    ''The poor study, the rich train in martial arts'' was not an empty saying.


    Besides, it wasn''t just the five of them in the Hou Clan. With nearly a thousand people from top to bottom, every move cost money.


    It was no wonder Hou Yuxiao felt the pinch after spending 6000 taels on this trip.


    "By the way, I took 6000 taels from Old Fifth when I left. Have there been any problems with the clan''s accounts this past month?"


    Hou Yucheng shook his head, looked at Hou Yuxiao, and his expression turned somewhat strange.


    "There hasn''t been any problem with Hou Yuduan keeping an eye on things. But you took the silver from the storeroom without saying a word, and he has a big problem with that. He''s been saying that ''A gentleman loves money and takes it in the proper way.'' Taking it without informing is akin to stealing. When you return, he''s certain to have a talk with you about it!"


    Hearing this, Hou Yuxiao''s entire face darkened at once. The thought of being lectured by Hou Yuduan upon his return considerably dampened the joy of returning home.


    "Oh elder brother, there''s something I haven''t told you yet. Five days ago, I killed more than twenty people from the Flying Eagle Sect on Nanling Mountain. They''re probably holding a grudge, and they''ll definitely want to discuss it with you once you''re back."


    "Why did you start fighting with people again?"


    "It''s not my fault, I was taking people to Nanling Mountain to gather herbs and just happened to run into Tie Tucheng. That bastard didn''t watch where he was going and even glared at me. I couldn''t help but exchange a few moves with him, who knew he couldn''t take a hit. I stayed fairly calm, knowing that killing him would lead to trouble, so I just slaughtered those twenty or so people around him."


    Watching Hou Yucheng display a smug expression, evidently proud of his ''calm'' handling of the situation, Hou Yuxiao''s face showed helplessness.


    Then thinking of his younger brothers Hou Yuling and Hou Yujie, he sighed softly in his heart.


    "Oh well, given this family, it''s no surprise. To only stir up this little trouble after being away for more than a month is actually not too bad, not too bad at all!"


    "Let''s talk more after we get back."


    .........


    Zhaoyang County is located in the east of Yongzhou, under Xiayuan Road of Xingnan Prefecture, and it is one of the three county towns under Tongling County. At the same time, it is also the weakest among the three county towns.


    There''s no helping it, for it has the smallest area, the least population, and the weakest strength. Not having even a third-rate force is a serious handicap.


    The entire territory of Yongzhou is under the jurisdiction of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, and naturally, the officials in charge of governing are appointed by the Holy Church. Generally speaking, the Count should at least be at the Gang Qi Realm in cultivation.


    The Count of Zhaoyang, Ren Feng, is indeed a martial artist in the Gangqi First Realm.


    But the problem is that the man is already over 130 years old, and martial artists in the Gang Qi Realm have a lifespan of at most 150 years. He has, at most, another decade or two of good years left.


    To send such a person, who is half in the grave, to be the Count of Zhaoyang, one can imagine how little attention the upper echelons pay to Zhaoyang County!


    Regardless, Hou Yuxiao quite likes this feeling of being overlooked.


    In a short while, a party of four arrived at Zhaoyang County Town. S��arch* The Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After spending more than a month in Tianling County, Hou Yuxiao had gained quite a lot of insight.


    Being governed by the Demon Path, in terms of street layout, the appearance of residents, and even the level of prosperity, Zhaoyang County Town was quite different compared to Tianling County, which is under the Righteous Path.


    The whole town had only four main streets and a large residential area, with the four streets located in the south, west, north, and middle. The first three streets were dominated by the Hou Family, the Flying Eagle Sect, and the Green Wolf Gang respectively, while the middle street was naturally under the jurisdiction of the County-appointed Count, Ren Feng.


    From this, one could also see the terror of the Holy Church. Even in an insignificant place like Zhaoyang County, the shadow of the Rakshasa Holy Sect could be found, let alone elsewhere.


    Leading the group was the slight-framed Hou Yuxiao, followed by the burly Hou Yucheng leading a fiery-maned horse, escorting Tian Honglu and Duan Zhengqi into the city gates.


    Zhaoyang County was still within the territory of the Demon Path, and there was no shortage of villainous and nefarious types.


    Not to mention the unusual combination of the four people, just the splendid fiery-maned horse of Tian Honglu was enough to draw many malicious gazes from around the city. People stopped along the streets, looking at the four and began whispering amongst themselves.


    "Tsk tsk, such a tall horse, it could probably sell for over one thousand taels!"


    "Such a divine steed for over one thousand taels? You''ve got quite the imagination."


    "That young woman looks mighty fine, we should..."


    "Are you out of your mind? Don''t you see Hou Lao Er standing there?"


    ......


    In Zhaoyang County, there wasn''t anyone who didn''t know who Hou Lao Er was��that was simply impossible.


    He was the most hot-tempered one in the Hou Family, the ruthless type prone to bathing the streets in blood. Rumor had it that when he was in a bad mood, he would even kick stray dogs on the roadside.


    Just last year, in front of Count Ren Feng himself, he split Tan Gang''s lead disciple from the Green Wolf Gang, Yu Cheng, clean in half with a single stroke of his sword.


    At the time, Hou Yucheng''s cultivation was only at the Open Body Eightfold.


    If it hadn''t been for his elder brother, Hou Lao Da, stepping in to mediate, he probably would not have hesitated to even challenge the Gang Leader of the Green Wolf Gang.


    After that incident, everyone in Zhaoyang County knew that Hou Yucheng was someone who did not care for his own life, and unless you were confident you could get Hou Lao Da to plead on your behalf, you''d better just wait for death!


    "Hee, that''s really Hou Lao Er, but who''s that skinny one in front?"


    "Idiot, with Hou Lao Er following obediently behind, who else could it be��"


    ......


    The volume of the discussions in the crowd was neither loud nor soft, but as soon as the last voice spoke out, everyone suddenly fell silent, turning their gazes toward Hou Yuxiao��with a hint of fear on their faces.


    "It''s Hou Lao Da!"


    "Is Hou Lao Da back?"


    "Definitely, there''s no one else but him."


    "I was wondering why there''s been no news of Hou Lao Da these days. Look at that young woman, she must''ve been kidnapped from somewhere by him. Don''t know whose daughter she is, another one to be ruined. Sigh��"


    "You seem to pity and cherish the fair sex quite a bit. Why don''t you go play the hero and save her? Maybe the young woman will be so moved that she''ll repay you with her body."


    "Get lost, get lost, get lost, I want to live a few more years!"


    Hou Yuxiao, almost at the end of the street, heard the voices around him and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up.


    "In two years, my notoriety in Zhaoyang County has become deeply entrenched in people''s hearts. It''s a pity that I can''t unlock the second black petal for now; I have to find a way to do some good deeds first and light up the first white petal�� Do good deeds... I''ll have to find Old Fifth then!"


    Thinking of the silly scholar at home who was fond of lengthy lectures, a look of helplessness appeared in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes.

 Chapter 8 - 8: 005, Tense Situation

    ```


    Zhaoyang County has four main streets, respectively named Changle, Feiyun, Dongkang, and Pingyang.


    The territory of the Hou Clan is called Changle Street.


    Twenty years ago, when Hou Tong moved to Zhaoyang with his five children, the county city had only three streets: Feiyun, Dongkang, and Pingyang. Changle Street was forged through his fists.


    The fact that he could carve out his own territory amidst the squeeze of three local forces was testament to Hou Tong''s capabilities. S��arch* The n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed, Hou Tong''s extraordinary nature had long since been established in the hearts of the people of Zhaoyang County.


    After opening Changle Street, Hou Tong''s first action was to have his eldest son, Hou Yuxiao, acknowledge the County Lord Ren Feng as his godfather to curry favor with the county government.


    Afterward, he convinced County Lord Ren Feng to join forces with the four major powers of Zhaoyang to jointly develop the iron mines of Nanling Mountain, amassing a fortune in just a few short years.


    At the same time, he leveraged the rights to collect herbs from Nanling Mountain, inviting outsiders and displaced villagers to the city. As long as they had a household registration in the city, they could collect herbs in Nanling Mountain without paying taxes, a move that instantly drew people from nearby towns to the county city.


    Thus, in less than ten years, Changle Street developed into a bustling thoroughfare with over two hundred shops and a population exceeding one hundred thousand.


    Five years ago when Hou Tong ascended to the status of a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm and was ranked 819th on the Righteous Path''s Demon Extermination List, becoming the top expert of Zhaoyang County, Changle Street reached its most prosperous period. The population almost hit two hundred thousand, almost exceeding the combined population of the other three streets.


    Unfortunately, all this prosperity came to an abrupt end two years ago with the death of Hou Tong.


    Now, the population of Changle Street is less than one hundred thousand; although it remains the most flourishing street in Zhaoyang County, it is a shadow of its former self.


    "This is all a result of the past two years of my efforts to boost trade. It''s just a pity that we of the Hou Clan are not well-known or powerful enough, and with the constant opposition from the other three forces in Zhaoyang County, development is still difficult..."


    As Hou Yuxiao walked down the street, he sighed lightly. The more prosperous Changle Street was, the higher the profits for its owners, the Hou Clan.


    But after all, this world still valued martial prowess above all. No matter how clever his development strategies were, without sufficient strength to support them, it was futile.


    "Second Elder is back!"


    "I kneel before you, Second Elder."


    "Second Elder..."


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao did not reveal his true identity to the public; although the people lining the streets guessed his identity, they dared not confirm it, so they greeted Hou Yucheng instead.


    Neither of them paid much attention and went straight back to Hou Mansion.


    As the owners of Changle Street, Hou Mansion was located on the right side of the street''s center, with an entrance gate about two zhang high, the tallest structure on the street. A large plaque hung high on the gate, bearing two bold and powerful characters:


    "Hou Mansion"


    The gates were not closed. The two servants guarding the gate, Zhao Si and Wang Wu, knew what was happening when they saw Hou Yucheng and hurried forward to meet the four, particularly excited upon seeing Hou Yuxiao.


    "Family Head, we just received word that you had returned. We thought it might be false news!"


    "Uncle Zhao, Uncle Wang!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s slender face showed a light smile. Zhao Si and Wang Wu, now in their forties, were both at the Six Levels of Body Unsealing in cultivation. They were taken in by the family back when Hou Tong was the Family Head and had served the Hou Mansion for over twenty years, making them old servants.


    He was now just twenty-five, with the youngest sibling, Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan, only twenty years old. The five siblings could be said to have grown up under the care of Zhao Si and Wang Wu, forming a bond of affection between them.


    With cultivation at the Six Levels of Body Unsealing, they were considered skilled in a small place like Zhaoyang County. Hou Yuxiao had long suggested that the two take up other positions in the clan, but both had repeatedly refused, citing an oath they made before Hou Tong to serve as gatekeepers for the Hou Clan for life. Hou Yuxiao could only let the matter rest.


    Zhao Si, looking at Xiaohong who was following behind, suddenly opened his eyes wide in surprise. He reached forward and touched the fiery red mane, and after confirming, he uttered a word of admiration.


    "Yi, a fiery mane horse... this is no ordinary beast. Family Head, you are truly fortunate to have acquired such a fine creature!"


    Hou Yuxiao cracked a smile and said, "Uncle Zhao, go have someone take this fiery mane horse to the back courtyard. Also, take these two into custody in the west wing, have someone watch over them day and night; they must not escape!"


    Agreeing, the two hurried to assign the tasks.


    Hou Yuxiao, accompanied by Hou Yucheng, entered the Hou Mansion and proceeded to the main hall.


    Hou Mansion occupied an area of approximately three hundred square meters, organized into five regions based on the cardinal directions, each belonging to a sibling. The east side''s Xueyang Garden was home to the Fourth Elder Hou Yujie, the west side''s Ya Xiang Courtyard belonged to Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan, Second Elder Hou Yucheng lived in the south''s Cold Blade Garden, and the Joyful Union Pavilion in the north was inhabited by the only female among the Five Sons of the Hou Family, Third Elder Hou Yuling.


    The central area, aside from being Hou Yuxiao''s own residence, also fulfilled many of the clan''s functions, such as the family hall, the grand council hall, the Hou Clan''s main hall, and even the family treasure vault, all situated here.


    As the two entered the family hall, Hou Yuxiao took the seat of honor. A black and a white light flickered in his pupils, and a twelve-petalled black-and-white lotus emerged at his brow. Bathed in the divine light, his body began to undergo a transformation.


    The body that was under five feet tall stretched as if pulled by an unseen force, elongating until it reached about five and a half feet before gradually coming to a halt.


    His slim frame began to fill out, and his gaunt face became fuller and normal-looking. In a moment, a handsome and chiseled countenance slowly revealed itself.


    ```

 Chapter 9 - 9: Tense Situation_2

    Hou Yuxiao''s appearance underwent a transformation, and his entire aura shifted dramatically as a result.


    His black, glossy hair fell straight down, his sharp eyebrows soared diagonally, and his starry eyes were slender yet carried a piercing sharpness. Coupled with his handsome face, he looked like a transcendent, unworldly sword. It was only due to the green garment draping his figure and the occasional faint smile on his lips that some of his sharpness was softened, adding a touch of gentleness.


    If a stranger were present, they would surely exclaim in admiration that the title Thousand-Faced Handsome Man truly was not mistaken.


    This face of Hou Yuxiao did indeed live up to the name.


    Even though Hou Yucheng had witnessed his elder brother Hou Yuxiao transform many times, he still revealed a look of surprise in his eyes. If facial transformation techniques were as magical as the rumors suggested, then the world would have been in chaos long ago.


    "What was the reaction of the other three families during the month I''ve been away?"


    Hearing Hou Yuxiao''s question, Hou Yucheng pondered for a moment then replied, "The Green Wolf Gang and Happy Forest people have started targeting our people in the Nanling mining area. The Flying Eagle Sect people are doing the same in the medicine harvesting areas. In this past month, the Hou Clan has lost more than thirty brothers!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s brows furrowed, and he asked, "Did it start the day I left?"


    "That''s correct. The news of your departure was known only to the four of us. Logically, it shouldn''t have leaked out, but for some reason, the three families knew right away. I''ve thought it over and there can only be one reason!"


    Hou Yuxiao sneered, looking up and saying, "Ren Feng?"


    Hou Yucheng nodded, his face showing a trace of indignation as he said, "Big brother left Zhaoyang in disguise. The four of us could not have leaked the news. It could only be that the county government found out through the guide records. That old geezer Ren Feng, after taking so much money from our Hou Clan, has the audacity to join forces with the other three families against us!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed, Ren Feng had been the County Lord of Zhaoyang for almost twenty years. While their father, Hou Tong, was the Family Head, Ren Feng was already in Zhaoyang County. Over those twenty years, the money the Hou Clan had given him amounted to no less than one hundred thousand taels, not to mention the time two years ago when Hou Tong died and Hou Yuxiao, in his quest for a lifeline, nearly handed over all of the clan''s wealth.


    Despite having accepted these benefits, and the fact that Hou Yuxiao was at least his sworn son, Ren Feng offered no help after Hou Tong''s death, and nearly kicked them while they were down. If Hou Yuxiao hadn''t made a desperate move, using the Hou Clan''s accumulated wealth to bribe him, Ren Feng might have already joined the three families in opposing him.


    Now, only two years had passed and the Hou Clan was just beginning to recover, yet Ren Feng had already teamed up with the three families. It was no wonder Hou Yucheng was so indignant.


    Hou Yuxiao, however, showed no surprise, only sneering, "If he can take money from our Hou Clan, he can naturally take it from the other three. Such a true villain doesn''t frighten me. Whatever he''s taken from me, someday I''ll make him spit it all out, with interest!"


    Although he said this, Hou Yuxiao still felt considerable pressure.


    Two years ago, after Hou Tong''s death, he had constantly meddled in the affairs of the three families to ensure the survival of the Hou Clan. At the core of it all was the support of County Lord Ren Feng. Now that Ren Feng had joined with the three families, the Hou Clan was indeed in peril.


    Despite the improvements in the clan''s strength over the past two years, including the development of clan industries and establishment of Hou Clan''s armed forces, facing the combined might of the three families plus County Lord Ren Feng, victory was outright impossible.


    "What is the current strength of the Hou Clan?"


    Hou Yucheng shook his head and said, "The time is too short; the Upper Hou Gate has only established the Kui Sector. Besides the Dragon Head, Hou Fei, there are only thirty people."


    "The Lower Hou Sect is also lacking a lot. Although the twelve factions have all been established, there are not so many people underneath. Currently, only the Zishu Faction is fully staffed, and the remaining eleven factions all have their commanders, but not as many people."


    "Although the total number of people in the Hou Clan has exceeded a thousand, there are only 198 martial artists. To fully staff the Hou Clan''s organization structure, I''m afraid that even if all the martial artists from Zhaoyang County were recruited, it still wouldn''t be enough."


    These situations were probably what Hou Yuxiao had guessed, so he didn''t find them surprising when he heard about them.


    The Hou Clan was founded by him a year ago. When Hou Tong was the family head, the Hou Clan''s armed forces were relatively loose, and there was no exact number for martial arts provisions. After taking over as the family head, he took the opportunity to establish the Hou Clan.


    The Hou Clan is divided into an upper and a lower sect, categorized according to the Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches.


    The Upper Hou Sect is divided into ten parts based on the ten Heavenly Stems: Jia, Yi, Bing, Ding, Wu, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren, and Gui; each part has a Dragon Head leading fifty people.


    The Lower Hou Sect, on the other hand, is divided into twelve factions based on the twelve Earthly Branches: Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Goat, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, and Pig; each faction has one hundred people, led by a commander.


    According to his initial expectations, as the strongest martial force of the family, the Hou Clan would recruit martial artists with a minimum cultivation of five levels of body refinement. However, Zhaoyang County is still a small place after all, and even if he gathered all the martial artists, he wouldn''t find enough people, so he had to lower the standards.


    The current requirement for the ten Dragon Heads of the Upper Hou Sect is to have eight levels of body-opening cultivation or above, while the ordinary members should have at least three levels of body-opening cultivation. As for the commanders of the Lower Hou Sect''s twelve branches, they should have a cultivation of at least six levels of body-opening, with ordinary members only requiring the first level.


    However, unexpectedly, even with such low standards, the Upper Hou Sect has only managed to establish one Kui Sector, and even that sector isn''t fully staffed yet. The Lower Hou Sect has only one fully staffed faction, and although the other eleven commanders are in place, there aren''t enough people amongst their subordinates."


    Seeing the frustration on Hou Yucheng''s face, Hou Yuxiao laughed and asked, "What''s the matter? Weren''t you solemnly swearing to build up the Hou Clan before? Now you find it challenging?"


    "It is indeed difficult; the key issue is that Zhaoyang County is too small, there aren''t that many martial artists!"


    "That''s for now. What if in the future, our Hou Clan''s influence expands into the county seat, or even into the prefecture? Then, will you still think there are too few martial artists?"


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yucheng''s face slightly brightened.


    "It''s understandable to feel defeated by an incomplete structure for now, but you shouldn''t belittle yourself. Just compare us to the Green Wolf Gang, Happy Forest, and Flying Eagle Sect, those ragtag bands, and you''ll see how strong we are!"


    Only then did Hou Yucheng really nod his head and smile, "The three families currently have less than three hundred martial artists combined, and our Hou Clan alone nearly has two hundred. It''s no wonder Ren Feng has joined forces with those three families now; after all, he fears our strength."


    "Go on and keep busy. I''ll be in seclusion in the coming days to comprehend the Yuan Gang Beads. If someone challenges us again, don''t hold back. The more we tolerate, the further these jackals will go. That old fool Ren Feng has been loafing around Zhaoyang for over twenty years, and even on his deathbed, he wants to stir up trouble. Don''t worry... he won''t be jumping around for much longer!"


    Hearing Hou Yuxiao mention his intention to comprehend the Yuan Gang Beads, Hou Yucheng''s face brightened with excitement. He respectfully stood up, bid farewell, and left to attend to his own matters.

 Chapter 10 - 10: 006, Hou Yuduan, who is wholeheartedly devoted to studying

    In the quiet chamber behind the main hall of the Hou Clan, Hou Yuxiao sat cross-legged with his upper body naked, his well-proportioned muscles paired with his bronze skin as if it was a perfect body sculpted by the heavens, offering a visually impressive effect.


    In the serene room, a rhythmic breathing sound suddenly erupted. If one''s eyesight was sharp enough, they could see the thousands of pores around his body opening and closing with the breaths, and a mysterious black energy abruptly gathered around his body.


    But it lasted less than a moment before the black energy dissipated.


    After the black energy scattered, Hou Yuxiao, with a Yuan Gang Bead in his mouth, opened his eyes and exhaled gently. The bead shot out like a bullet, hitting the wall of the quiet chamber.


    Seeing the completely lusterless four Yuan Gang Beads on the wall, a shadow crossed Hou Yuxiao''s face.


    "Six thousand taels of silver, four Yuan Gang Beads, and still I can''t break through to the Gang Qi Realm... No wonder, no wonder there are so few masters of the Gang Qi Realm in the martial world; breaking through is indeed so difficult!"


    Thinking of those six thousand taels of silver made Hou Yuxiao feel pained. That was, after all, the entire family''s savings accumulated over the past two years.


    Originally, after Hou Tong''s death, the power of the Hou Clan had greatly diminished, and the money they had put aside was spent by yuxiao on bribes for the County Lord Ren Feng.


    In these past two years, although their Yuan Qi had somewhat recovered, the number of people needing support had also increased, and the surplus silver each year amounted to just under five thousand taels. Spending six thousand taels all at once was not enough to break bones, yet it would mean a long time without any spare cash.


    The crucial problem was that his failure to break through had placed the Hou Clan in great danger from the joint targeting by the Green Wolf Gang, Flying Eagle Sect, and Happy Forest in collusion with the county government!


    Becoming a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm would solve this problem, and this was precisely Hou Yuxiao''s idea when he went to Tianling County over a month ago to buy Yuan Gang Beads.


    But now he had failed...


    Hou Yuxiao pondered while circulating the Hou Clan''s ancestral Xuanmo True Technique, trying to absorb the unformed black Gang Qi back into his body.


    There are as many cultivation techniques in the martial world as there are stars in the sky, yet they all follow the same principles. Broadly speaking, they are divided into mental methods and martial arts. If martial arts are the techniques of killing, then mental methods are the foundation of one''s cultivation.


    The Ten Layers of Body Openings is the phase where martial artists polish their physical bodies. The methods are much the same, relying on either medicines or willpower. However, once one reaches the Gang Qi Realm, it becomes different, and one must be supported by a mental method to refine one''s unique Martial Path Gangsha.


    Just like martial arts, mental methods come in six ranks: saint, heaven, earth, and first-class to third-class. However, mental methods are even more precious than martial arts because they determine how high a martial artist can go. After all, in this realm, the Gang Qi Realm is not the ultimate end.


    Even the weakest of the third-class forces must have at least one third-class mental method and three third-class martial arts as their pinnacle techniques. That the Hou Clan has the Xuanmo True Technique and the Black Dragon Thirteen Moves is already quite good. Other lesser forces in Zhaoyang County might have at most one third-class martial arts technique.


    Unfortunately, neither the Xuanmo True Technique nor the Black Dragon Thirteen Moves could help Hou Yuxiao with the predicament he was facing now.


    "I can only find a solution through the Innate Good and Evil Divine Lotus. From my previous experiments, although I can only perform one good deed per day myself, as long as it''s a good deed, even if someone else does it and it''s achieved through my efforts, it can count as my contribution to good deeds, which can be used to light up the Divine Lotus. Now, it''s time to see what assistance this first white petal can provide me."


    To find someone to do good deeds, there''s not a more suitable person in the whole Zhaoyang County than Hou Yuduan, not to mention within the Hou Clan.


    With this decision made, Hou Yuxiao left the quiet chamber without a second thought and headed toward the Ya Xiang Courtyard where Hou Yuduan resided, in the west.


    However, as soon as he stepped out of the quiet chamber, a skinny figure approached him��a man under five feet tall with a gaunt face, looking exactly the same as Hou Yuxiao when he had previously gone to Tianling County!


    "Hou Fei, what''s wrong?" sea??h th�� nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A hint of a smile appeared on Hou Yuxiao''s face. Speaking of Hou Fei, one had to mention the cleverness of their deceased father Hou Tong.


    Although the Hou Clan was a family, it came down to just Hou Tong and their six siblings. With few direct members, it was tough to enhance their strength without developing peripheral forces.


    Thus, when his five siblings and he were just five or six years old, Hou Tong had scoured the area near Zhaoyang County and even in Tongling County for orphans of the same age, adopting some as apprentices and outright taking others as adopted sons, amounting to over a dozen. Hou Fei was one of them.


    Further, Hou Fei was among those with the best martial arts aptitude. At barely twenty-five, he had reached the Open Body Eightfold strength. Nowadays, he holds the position of Dragon Head for the Upper Hou Gate division, and is considered one of the Hou Clan''s key pillars of strength.


    Hou Fei had one notable trait: he was unremarkable!


    It couldn''t be helped; he was short, unexceptional in appearance, and even typically unkempt, so much so that he could easily be overlooked in a crowd if one did not pay close attention. No one would believe that this seemingly weak frame housed the strength of the Open Body Eightfold.


    "Family Head, Ren Feng has invited you to a banquet at noon in Shengxin Tower. Tie Budong from Flying Eagle Sect, Wang Hu from Green Wolf Gang, and Elder Sister Gao from Happy Forest will be there. It seems to be regarding the murder by Second Master a while back!"


    Hou Fei must have suffered some hardship in his early years, always wearing a deeply troubled expression, even when speaking with Hou Yuxiao, whom he deeply respected.


    Hou Yuxiao was accustomed to his demeanor and did not take it to heart. On his way back, Hou Yucheng had already informed him about the events in Nanling. He nodded in acknowledgment.

 Chapter 11 - 11: 006, Wholeheartedly Studying Hou Yuduan_2

    "Prepare yourself. We shall depart at late noon!"


    Departing at late noon meant they would only arrive in the afternoon. Hou Yuxiao had arranged to go an entire hour later than planned, and Hou Fei, unsurprised, nodded in agreement and went to prepare.


    "I had just returned and he invites me to a banquet; no good intentions there!"


    Hou Yuxiao scoffed coldly, remembering Ren Feng, and a flash of cold light briefly glinted in his eyes before he resumed his steps toward Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan''s residence at Ya Xiang Courtyard.


    The Hou Family''s large estate was divided into four gardens named Joyful Union, Cold Blade, Xue Yang, and Ya Xiang, which suggested differences between Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan and the other three.


    Not only were the people different, but even the decor of their residences was distinct.


    At the entrance of Ya Xiang Courtyard, two plum trees were planted, and on either side of the gateway hung a couplet: on the left, "The mountain of books has paths of diligence as its course," and on the right, "The sea of learning is boundless, with hardship as its boat."


    It was the months of April and May, and the fragrance of flowers was overwhelming. As Hou Yuxiao approached, the sound of loud reading filled his ears...


    "The Master said, ''It is virtuous manners which constitute the excellence of a neighborhood. If one does not possess virtuous manners, how can one be said to be educated?''"


    "The Master said, ''One who is not benevolent cannot endure long in straitened circumstances or enjoy long in joyous circumstances. The benevolent finds tranquility in benevolence, and the wise profit from benevolence.''"


    "The Master said, ''Only the benevolent are capable of loving or hating others.''"


    "The Master said, ''If you set your mind on benevolence, you will be free from evil.''


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao frowned deeply, struggled with himself for a long time, and several times turned around to leave. Yet before he could move, the sound of reading inside halted suddenly.


    As soon as the voice paused, Hou Yuxiao''s heart shivered. Before he could react, a voice came from just next to him.


    "The Master said, ''Riches and honours are what men desire. If they cannot be obtained in the proper way, they should not be held. Do you understand the meaning of this sentence, eldest brother?''"


    Hou Yuxiao turned his head, looking at the young man who spoke, who was expectantly watching him with an awkward smile more pained than tears.


    The young man''s appearance was somewhat similar to Hou Yuxiao''s, his figure more slender in a pale blue long robe. His refined appearance, though gentle, carried a profound sense of righteousness in his eyes.


    Unlike the typically hunched-over scholars, his posture was as straight as an unyielding pine, and his hands holding the scrolls were remarkably powerful. Most importantly, his body emitted fluctuations of energy typical of someone who had reached the fifth level of body refinement.


    If not Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan, then who else could it be?


    Hou Yuxiao, having lived twice as long, had also read some books. When Hou Yuduan spoke these words, he knew they were a veiled reference to him taking money to Tianling County. Knowing Hou Yuduan to be difficult, he could only sincerely apologize: "That comes from the ''Book of Analects'', from the section on benevolence. You are right to rebuke me, brother. I took without notifying, causing you much trouble, so here I am, apologizing to you first!"


    Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao recite the source, Hou Yuduan''s eyes brightened immediately, becoming rather enthusiastic. He thumped his chest and stamped his foot twice, pointing at Hou Yuxiao and saying, "Eldest brother, you ought to be the most talented among us five. Yet you do not venerate Confucius and Mencius, nor follow the Confucian Path, resulting in such a notorious reputation today!"


    "Stop leading our kin into wrongdoing, turning Zhaoyang County into a place of despair. In the end, it will only backfire on yourself, just like it did with our father, ending the same way."


    Hou Yuxiao: "..."


    "Better to follow me on the Path of Confucianism. If we are fortunate to enter Bailu Academy, into Sage Gate, and benefit people, it may become a glorious story!"


    Hou Yuxiao: "..."


    "Look at Second Elder, who recently killed more than thirty people at Nanling Mountain. Even if those people were at fault, such reckless killings are not the answer. Killing to stop killing only leads to endless feuds, as the saying goes, ''When will retribution ever end��''"


    ...


    "And Sister Three, it was bad enough for a young lady to act so manly, but to actually name her residence ''Joyful Union Pavilion,'' it''s so vulgar and coarse, showing no regard for feminine virtues. How will she ever marry in the future? A daughter obeys her father at home, but with Father gone, the eldest brother is like our father. Sister Three becoming like this, Elder Brother, you bear an inescapable responsibility."


    "And Brother Four..."


    "Fifth Brother, aren''t you the one who pities those miners on Nanling Mountain and the herbal gatherers of our clan, wanting to improve their lives?"


    Listening to Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan talk ceaselessly, Hou Yuxiao felt his head was about to explode. He seized the moment Fifth Brother paused to catch his breath and finally interjected.


    Interrupted, a displeased look came over Hou Yuduan''s face, but upon hearing Hou Yuxiao mention the miners, a hint of joy instantly appeared in his eyes. He said, "Elder Brother, have you finally come to your senses? Will you agree to let those more than five hundred miners go?"


    ......


    Release those miners, and will our family have to live off the northwest wind?


    Hou Yuxiao would never dare say this aloud. He had tried to persuade Fifth Brother before��not once had he succeeded, and each time Hou Yuduan could argue him into complete silence.


    This year, Hou Yuduan turned twenty. Unlike other children, who began martial training at the age of two, from a young age he found martial warriors crude and held an extreme disdain for martial arts, shutting himself in to solely read texts by the sages.


    At twelve, he was struck by a severe illness. After Hou Yuduan recovered, he began training in martial arts, but for a bizarre reason: he said it was to keep his body healthy so he could live longer and read more books...


    All those readings of the sages'' books were not in vain, whether it was for him, Hou Yuxiao, the Second Elder, the Third Elder, the Fourth Elder, or anyone in Zhaoyang County, none dared argue with Fifth Brother.


    "Releasing them is definitely not possible, as these people indeed carry some crimes against them and still do not respect the Hou Clan. But considering their lives are indeed miserable, Fifth Brother, why don''t you take responsibility for improving their lives, make it more comfortable for them, how about that?"


    After much thought, Hou Yuxiao came up with this reason. Although Hou Yuduan was still unsatisfied, he felt it was at least a step forward and happily left to handle it.


    "Elder Brother understanding their hardships today proves his kindness is not gone. As long as I continue to adhere to the way of the sages, I surely can persuade Elder Brother to embrace goodness, as well as Second Brother, Sister Three, and Brother Four��they all can!"


    Watching Hou Yuduan scurry out, Hou Yuxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. He truly didn''t want to come to Ya Xiang Courtyard; each visit meant enduring Fifth Brother''s grumbling from start to finish.


    Unfortunately, the Hou Family''s accounts were managed by Hou Yuduan, so he, as the eldest brother and Family Head, became the prime target of Hou Yuduan''s earnest persuasions.


    Persuade what?


    Persuade him to also study the sages'' books, do good deeds, follow The Righteous Path...


    Thinking this through, Hou Yuxiao''s head grew heavy.


    Zhaoyang County is the stronghold of the Demon Path, you could manage to secretly study the sages'' books, yet you go around loudly advocating good deeds, following The Righteous Path��what is this all about...


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head, then suddenly turned to glance at a wing room on the western side of Ya Xiang Courtyard, a slight curve appearing at the corners of his mouth.


    Inside, Tian Honglu and Duan Zhengqi were confined, the ones he had captured and brought back.


    After standing nearby Ya Xiang Courtyard for a while longer, Hou Yuxiao walked back to the main hall and called over Hou Fei.


    "Hou Fei, get ready, we''re heading to Shengxin Tower!"


    "I will prepare the horses immediately."


    S��arch* The Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 12 - 12: 007, are you getting senile?

    Zhaoyang County, Pingyang Street, Shengxin Residence


    If you ask where on the martial world is the liveliest and where has the most informed news?


    That would definitely be the tavern.


    From martial artists traveling around to guests whose tongues are loosened by alcohol, to the servants in the tavern, and even the little beggars who linger around the perimeter��toss out a couple of broken silver taels, and you might just get them to spill three pieces of secret news from the martial world.


    Such a good channel for information, coupled with it being a profitable business, means that any sizable tavern is inevitably no simple place.


    The number one tavern in Zhaoyang County, Shengxin Residence, is no exception!


    Ever since the ten holy-level powers divided up the world, anything in this world that carries the character "holy" in its name is destined to be extraordinary.


    In Yongzhou''s three circuits, eight prefectures, and sixty-two counties, with nearly two hundred sub-counties, Shengxin Residence is seemingly omnipresent, and its locations are often right next to the county government, in the busiest and most bustling parts of the city.


    It goes without saying who the owner behind it is.


    As a gathering place for people from the martial world, even Shengxin Residence in a small place like Zhaoyang County has a minimum entry cost��eating a meal there will cost at least five taels of broken silver.


    Keep in mind that a steamed bun costs two wen coins and one tael of silver equals a hundred wen coins. Three taels of silver is enough to cover a poorer family of three''s living expenses for a month.


    For someone like Duan Zhengqi from a third-tier influence like Mountain Sword Sect, a true disciple who works himself to death could earn around five hundred taels of silver in a month. Even he would feel the pressure to dine at Shengxin Residence every day, let alone other martial artists who are doing worse than him.


    Shengxin Residence has a rule that, no matter where it is located, it will have at least three floors.


    The first floor serves martial artists of the Open Body Realm, and the food sold is valued at less than ten taels of broken silver. The second floor offers a higher class, as only warriors of the Gang Qi Realm can go up, and the prices of the food and drinks range from over ten to less than a hundred taels.


    Nobody knows the standard for the third floor because the Shengxin Residence in Zhaoyang County only has two!


    Even so, the private rooms on the second floor of Zhaoyang''s Shengxin Residence have accumulated a thick layer of dust.


    From this, one can see that Zhaoyang County is indeed very weak.


    "Out of the six counties in Xingnan Prefecture, it is Shengxin Residence in Tongling County that does the worst business, and among the three counties in Tongling, it is yours, Zhaoyang County, that is the worst. You only contribute over ten thousand taels of silver each year. After all, Shengxin Residence is a business of our Holy Church. Yuan Fu, is this really how you run a tavern? It seems like you don''t want to be the shopkeeper anymore!"


    On the second floor of Shengxin Residence, Shopkeeper Yuan Fu knelt on the floor, trembling as he faced the scolding of a black-clad maidservant; behind her stood two young girls similarly dressed, attending to the young girl in blue clothes who was leaning against the windowsill at the back.


    As a property of the Holy Church, the shopkeepers of Shengxin Residences in each county were naturally appointed from the disciples of the Holy Church.


    Yuan Fu, over fifty this year, was of the Ten Layers of Body Openings cultivation, and as an outermost disciple of the Holy Church, he didn''t count for much. However, in Zhaoyang County, his status ranked among the top five. Yet, afraid to even utter a word in response to the scolding of the black-clad young girl.


    His gaze occasionally slipped through the gap formed by the three black-clad maidservants to look at the girl in blue near the window.


    The girl in blue was about seventeen or eighteen years old, her demeanor dignified. With her right hand resting on a sword and her left holding a scroll, her head covered by a layer of black gauze, her eyebrows and eyes relaxed one moment and stern the next, she resembled a divine maiden surveying the scene on the first floor of Shengxin Residence.


    As though sensing Yuan Fu''s gaze, the girl in blue turned her head gently, looking towards him indifferently. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In her ancient, tranquil, and otherworldly beautiful eyes that seemed to see through all worldly affairs, Yuan Fu trembled upon meeting her gaze. After three breaths, he abruptly came to his senses, bit his tongue hard, and banged his head forcefully as he said, "Holy Maiden, grand ladies, Yuan Fu deserves to die. But there''s something you don''t know��the truth is, Zhaoyang County is just too poor. Not to mention the dust accumulating on the second floor, even the business on the first floor is barely getting by!"


    Two years ago, before the Black Ape Demon Hou Tong died, the second floor had some significance��at least the County Lord Ren Feng and he could sometimes come up. Now, with the current situation..."


    "Black Ape Demon?"


    The girl in blue murmured softly with a hint of confusion in her tone. Her voice was soft and gentle to the extreme. With a light glance, she looked at the black-clad maidservant.


    The maidservant who had just reprimanded Yuan Fu heard the confusion in her mistress''s voice and quickly explained, "Miss, this Black Ape Demon, named Hou Tong, was a warrior of the Coagulate Gang realm and ranked 819th on the Righteous Path''s Demon Extermination List. Two years ago, he was killed in Zhaoyang County."


    "Two years ago�� Was it Zhao Ponu from Qinjian Villa who killed him?"


    "Indeed, it was him!"


    The young girl in blue nodded. It seemed that mentioning the name Zhao Ponu brought a fleeting disturbance to her otherwise still eyes. She glanced at Yuan Fu, who was still kneeling, and spoke gently.


    "It''s not your fault that Zhaoyang County''s population is dwindling, and Shengxin Residence''s business is poor. Don''t worry, I''m not here for this matter. I will be staying in Zhaoyang for a while, so clear the second floor for my use!"


    Upon hearing this, Yuan Fu''s face lit up with joy, and he kowtowed respectfully, "Thank you, Holy Maiden, for sparing my life!"


    Just then, there was a commotion from the guests on the first floor, and the girl in blue looked down to see three Martial Artists of the Open Body Realm with strong auras, being escorted by a crowd to sit at the central round table.


    The black-clad maidservant followed her mistress''s gaze, immediately understood, and looked at Yuan Fu to ask, "What''s going on down there?"

 Chapter 13 - 13: 007, are you getting senile?_2

    Yuan Fu didn''t dare to neglect, stretched out his head to take a look below, and quickly explained to the four people.


    "Those three are the local bullies of Zhaoyang County, respectively the Gang Leader of the Green Wolf Gang, Tan Gang, Sect Leader Tie Budong of the Flying Eagle Sect, and Elder Sister Gao, Gao Cheng, of Happy Forest. Recently, they seem to have colluded with Magistrate Ren Feng to deal with the Hou Clan..."


    The blue-garbed Holy Maiden and her three maidservants had no urgent business, so they simply watched the situation below while listening to Yuan Fu''s introduction.


    ......


    In the first floor of Shengxin Residence, the round table in the very center had five seats arranged, three of which were already taken.


    The three seated people were of similar age, looking to be in their forties, middle-aged in appearance.


    To the far right was a lean man dressed in black, his eyes somewhat sharp, none other than Elder Sister Gao, Gao Cheng, of Happy Forest.


    In the center was the Gang Leader of the Green Wolf Gang, Tan Gang, clad in a yellow robe, with a sullen face, holding two round iron balls in his hand, playing with them from time to time. His knuckles were thick and sturdy, clearly the result of years of handling those iron balls.


    On the far left, a rather burly man was none other than the Sect Leader of the Flying Eagle Sect, Tie Budong. His limbs were robust, his facial features large, and his wide face framed by thick eyebrows and large eyes; his skin was also tanned. Had he not been wearing the purple brocade robe, he would have looked like an ordinary farmer.


    Behind these three men stood seven or eight people respectively, evidently first-class followers with an imposing air about them.


    After the three had sat down, all of their expressions were solemn, silent and taciturn, clearly in a bad mood, until they all stood up at once upon seeing an elderly man in purple clothes entering the door.


    "Tie Budong pays respects to the Respected County Lord!"


    "Tan Gang pays respects to the Respected County Lord!"


    "Gao Cheng pays respects to the County Lord."


    Except for Gao Cheng, who seemed somewhat stiff in social interactions, his face slightly rigid while stepping forward to pay respects, both Tie Budong and Tan Gang had smiles plastered over their faces and warmly welcomed Ren Feng with a humble posture, obviously well-versed in the art of flattery.


    The elderly man in purple, though still upright, carried a clear scent of decay, indicative of someone well on in years.


    Indeed, this was so; Ren Feng had served as the County Lord of Zhaoyang for over twenty years. Even though he possessed the cultivation of the Gang Qi Realm, he was still only in the First Stage: Consolidating Gangqi Phase. At 132 years old, for him to have such vitality was already quite impressive.


    "Gentlemen, no need for more words. My adopted son has neglected to properly manage his family, allowing Hou Yucheng to act recklessly on Nanling Mountain. I have set up this gathering today precisely to teach him a lesson. Let''s speak more once he arrives... once he arrives."


    Ren Feng''s words brought a smile to the three men''s faces, and Tie Budong even stepped forward with flattering praises, "Having a County Lord like Magistrate Ren, so profoundly just and wise, is a blessing for us, the people of Zhaoyang!"


    Tan Gang followed closely, laughing, "With the County Lord stepping in, how could we allow the Hou Family to act so arrogantly in Zhaoyang."


    Only Elder Sister Gao remained silent, simply clasping his hands in thanks.


    The three escorted Ren Feng to his seat at the round table, then exchanged a few words in idle chatter before silently waiting for Hou Yuxiao''s appearance.


    However, they waited until late noon, and Hou Yuxiao had still not shown up. The expressions on the four men''s faces became increasingly troubled.


    Especially Ren Feng, whose nonchalant expression from before had turned progressively grim.


    Today, he was the host who had invited Hou Yuxiao, and they agreed on noon as the time of the meeting. Now that noon had passed and Hou Yuxiao was still absent, this was clearly a slap in the face to him as his adoptive father!


    As Tie Budong and the other two saw the change in Ren Feng''s complexion, they realized the problem as well and began to take some pleasure in the misfortune.


    "Master Hou has arrived!"


    Just as Ren Feng''s face was turning ashen and he was about to stand up and show his anger, the voice of the servant at the door rang out, and the crowd instantly turned their heads to look outside, their pupils all narrowing slightly.


    ```


    A group of about thirty people uniformed in black, all powerful martial artists with cultivation not lower than the five levels of body refinement, was headed by Hou Fei as they slowly approached from outside the door.


    In Zhaoyang County, reaching the Ten Layers of Body Openings was already considered the ceiling. Among the four major powers, martial artists above five levels could be referred to as high-end combat forces. It''s not to mention the three families of Tie Budong; even within the county government, there were no more than twenty.


    The Hou Clan alone brought forth thirty, and that''s not even counting Hou Fei, who possessed cultivation at the Open Body Eightfold. In any of the three families, such a person could hold their own as a prominent expert.


    "The Hou Family''s strength has grown too fast in these last two years, we must stop them,"


    This thought simultaneously surfaced in the minds of Tie Budong, Tan Gang, Gao Cheng, and even the County Lord Ren Feng.


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao, clad in blue, with an indifferent expression walking slowly toward the round table, Tie Budong''s expression flickered. He feigned a smile and stepped forward to greet, "Hou Lao Da arrives in the afternoon, a bit late, isn''t it? Please, have a seat... Have a seat!"


    This obviously intentional mention of Hou Yuxiao''s tardiness in front of Magistrate Ren did indeed darken the already grim complexion of Ren Feng.


    "Have I ever been known for being early?"


    Unexpectedly, everyone was taken aback by Hou Yuxiao''s cold response, which not only failed to give face to Tie Budong but also disregarded Magistrate Ren''s dignity, directly taking a seat at the table without so much as a greeting...


    Silence fell over the room at his words.


    Magistrate Ren was Hou Yuxiao''s adoptive father, after all. Although everyone knew it was only the result of a deal between Hou Tong and Ren Feng in early years, stepping back ten thousand steps, Ren Feng was still the only Gang Qi Realm expert in Zhaoyang County! Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuxiao was acting too arrogantly...


    What was he trying to do?


    Ren Feng''s brows twitched violently, his heart obviously enraged to the extreme, and the three of Tie Budong, witnessing this scene, were overjoyed, eagerly anticipating Ren Feng making a move against Hou Yuxiao.


    Yet, to their surprise, after trembling with anger, Ren Feng somehow managed to suppress his rage.


    Moreover, he even managed to force a smile on his face before rising from the round table to speak.


    "Now that Yuxiao is here, I shall not beat around the bush. I have invited you all today to resolve the matter between Hou Lao Er of the Hou Family and Tie Tucheng at Nanling Mountain.


    It''s true that Tie Tucheng was at fault for glaring at Hou Yucheng first, but Hou Yucheng''s killing of thirty members from the Flying Eagle Sect was also somewhat improper..."


    While the three were still surprised that Ren Feng could contain his anger, upon hearing him try to muddy the waters in a statement that deviated from his earlier stance, their expressions changed immediately. Just as they were about to interrupt Ren Feng, someone else beat them to it.


    "It was indeed somewhat improper for my Second Elder to kill someone!"


    Ren Feng was stunned, thinking Hou Yuxiao was conceding. A trace of joy surged in his heart, and the other three felt the same. However, Hou Yuxiao''s next words left them all with frozen expressions.


    "But... as you all know, he is known as Hou Lao Er. When he acts, he represents the Hou Clan, he carries the banner of Hou Lao Da!


    Those who dare to glare at him are disrespecting the Hou Clan, disrespecting me, Hou Lao Da. In the domain of Zhaoyang County, who has the audacity to disrespect me, Hou Lao Da? Dare you? Dare you..."


    Hou Yuxiao''s domineering voice echoed through Shengxin Residence, silencing the surroundings. Especially after those final words, he turned to confront both Tie Budong and Tan Gang directly. His commanding presence mixed with a fierce tone, truly managed to intimidate them.


    Feeling the peak aura of Open Body Ten Layers emanating from Hou Yuxiao, they felt a tremble in their heart. Before they could respond, they saw Hou Yuxiao turn his head toward County Lord Ren Feng.


    "Have you gone senile? Daring to set up a stage like this, who do you think you are? Don''t think that just because you taught me a thing or two in my early years, you can talk nonsense in front of me. I won''t give face to anyone whose words aren''t pleasing to my ears!


    You''ve grown old, over a hundred years old. Better to just sit tight in your position as County Lord, scoop up some money, which is better than anything. Be pleased with a few compliments, but before you come out to take a stand for someone else, you should weigh your capabilities. Don''t end up broke, investing all of your coffin money into this stage..."


    ```

 Chapter 14 - 14: 008, Zhaoyangs Number One Villain [Seeking Subscription]

    The entire first floor of Shengxin Residence fell silent in an instant!


    Aside from the newly arrived members of the Hou Clan, the first floor held not only the three families of the Flying Eagle Sect and the four groups associated with Ren County Master, but also many other diners. However, no matter who it was, they were all stunned into silence by the extremely arrogant words of Hou Yuxiao.


    The strength of the Hou Clan over the past two years was well recognized throughout Zhaoyang County.


    But the words just now from Hou Yuxiao, weren''t they a bit too brazen?


    Who is Ren Feng?


    That''s the Count of Zhaoyang appointed by the Rakshasa Holy Sect!


    True, Zhaoyang County is quite weak, probably ranking at the bottom among over two hundred counties in Yongzhou, but even so, it is still a small county with nearly four hundred thousand inhabitants, and Ren Feng is the County Master in charge of this county.


    Even if Hou Yuxiao did not take this into account, at the very least, the man is a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm!


    The sole Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm in Zhaoyang County.


    And Hou Yuxiao was openly sneering and cursing him to his face��


    All eyes turned to Ren Feng, who was clad in a purple robe. Most of the diners watched the drama with the mentality of enjoying a spectacle without worrying about the consequences, but since it was the County Master who was being openly insulted, they dared not show any disrespect for fear of offending the County Master.


    Not to mention them, even Hou Fei, the leader of the Kui Sector, and the thirty people from the Upper Hou Gate''s Kui Sector he led, were filled with shock as they watched their own family head Hou Yuxiao.


    Tie Budong, Tan Gang, and Gao Cheng, although expressionless, were already delighted inside. Seeing Hou Yuxiao offending Ren Feng like this, they could already imagine the downfall of the Hou Clan.


    Meanwhile, Ren Feng, under everyone''s gaze, had his old face turn completely the color of a pig''s liver, his chest heaving violently, clearly about to explode with rage!


    Hou Yuxiao was his sworn son. When he met Hou Tong over twenty years ago, Hou Yuxiao was just weaned. Even if you didn''t consider seniority and status, he, as a revered Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm, being cursed like this by Hou Yuxiao in front of so many people, was like being viciously slapped twice in the face, no difference at all.


    Ren Feng abruptly stood up, his gaze focused on the seated face of Hou Yuxiao, the intent to kill in his pupils nearly solidifying into substance. A faint yellow luminescence emerged around his body, with sharp edges piercing through it, as if his emotions were so agitated that his aged appearance momentarily seemed a few years younger.


    However, the next second, the expression on Ren Feng''s face froze completely��


    Because a layer of fine black Gang Qi also emerged from Hou Yuxiao''s body, lasting for less than two breaths, but he saw it clearly!


    That brief black Gang Qi, for less than two breaths, caused Ren Feng''s thoughts to twist and turn a thousand times. His boiling rage instantly cooled down.


    How is that possible?


    Did this boy break through?


    He''s only twenty-five years old, a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm!


    Right, this boy had gone to Tianling County, could it be that he gained some fortunate opportunity?


    No wonder�� no wonder he dared to be so arrogant. He had a reliance.


    Ren Feng stared at Hou Yuxiao for more than ten breaths, his rage ultimately being washed away by the thoughts swirling in his head.


    Ren Feng actually said nothing, snorted coldly, and turned to leave Shengxin Residence.


    As a result, everyone who had been waiting for Ren Feng to make a move was stunned!


    Tie Budong couldn''t help wanting to call out to stop Ren Feng, but seeing his extremely sullen face, he hesitated twice and still didn''t speak up.


    Hou Yuxiao stood up at his own pace in front of the three men, showing no signs of anxiety from having insulted the County Master; instead, he appeared even more arrogant.


    "Thought bringing the old fossil over would intimidate me, did you? From now on, in the iron mines of Nanling Mountain, anyone who dares to cross the line, no matter who, will be killed by the Hou Clan without exception, consider yourselves warned."


    With a cold snort, Hou Yuxiao briskly dusted off his sleeves, ignoring the three men behind him raging to the point of madness, and turned to walk towards the doorway.


    However, after just two steps, he suddenly stopped, turned his head, and looked at a young man beside Tie Budong, a wicked smile curling at the corner of his mouth.


    "Your wife Bai Yujie, she''s quite luscious!"


    "I''ll kill you, Hou Yuxiao you bastard... I''ll kill you... Ah..."


    The young man, driven red-eyed by this single sentence, lunged out desperately trying to strike Hou Yuxiao, but after only taking one step, he was held back by Tie Budong who was beside him.


    While Tie Budong was holding back his own son Tie Tucheng, his face was also turning bluish with anger, and his eyes seemed about to shoot fire at Hou Yuxiao.


    Bai Yujie was his son Tie Tucheng''s wife and his daughter-in-law. With Hou Yuxiao saying such things in front of so many people, it was a complete loss of face for both his Flying Eagle Sect and for him and his son.


    If he was certain he could do it, even at the cost of his own life, he would have gone up to kill Hou Yuxiao today.


    But just now, the powerful Count of Zhaoyang, a Gang Qi Realm warrior, had been forced to retreat by Hou Yuxiao; what good would it do for him to rush up?


    As for his son Tie Tucheng, a Seventh Level of Body Opening cultivator rushing up would be like serving himself on a platter to Hou Yuxiao, and without his interception, it would be certain that a white-haired man would be sending off a man with black hair.


    The concerted effort of four parties that had been prepared for a long time ended abruptly amidst Hou Yuxiao''s arrogance...


    After Hou Yuxiao''s departure, the three parties discussed for a while before leaving Shengxin Residence together, heading towards the neighboring county government, clearly planning to consult with Ren Feng for a strategy.


    The diners in Shengxin Residence, after everyone had left, burst into a round of discussions.


    "Truly befitting of Hou Lao Da, even the County Master was suppressed by him!"


    "Tsk, tsk, Tie Tucheng is wearing a green hat so tight that his face turned green with anger, just look at how pissed he was just now, hahaha."


    "The number one villain of Zhaoyang, that''s not just talk. Now that Hou Lao Da is back, those three families can''t kick up any waves."


    "Not necessarily, Ren Feng was offended too harshly; he''s bound to look for a way to regain face. In my opinion, Hou Lao Da was somewhat unwise. By doing this, the county government will definitely join forces with those three families against him, and the Hou Clan''s situation will likely become even more difficult..."


    ...


    On the second floor of Shengxin Residence, three maids in black were covering their mouths with light laughter, seemingly amused by the scene that had just unfolded downstairs.


    "That Hou Yuxiao, his face is indeed handsome, but he''s too arrogant!"


    "According to Manager Yuan, this Hou Yuxiao was once a notorious playboy. To be able to hold up the family business on his own two years after the loss of his father, and now even subtly dominating the other three families, he must indeed be capable. A bit of arrogance is probably warranted."


    "However, that comment, ''your wife is quite moisturized,'' was just�� too crude."


    "I just don''t know what that ''moisturized'' is supposed to mean��"


    "Peony Herb surely knows what it means."


    "Fu Ling, stop talking nonsense, I don''t know at all!"


    Amused by what Peony Herb said, the other two maids, Fu Ling and Peony, burst into bell-like laughter, teasing her until her ears turned thoroughly red before they let her be.


    "That Hou Yuxiao�� is not as simple as you think!"


    The gentle and easygoing voice of a girl in blue interrupted the maids'' jesting, but she did not elaborate further, as if Hou Yuxiao was not of any significance to her, her gaze fixated on the eastern direction.


    ......


    What is evil?


    Hou Yuxiao had pondered this question carefully, although he found no answer.


    Having already died once, he still found it difficult to define ''evil'' definitively, let alone to ask the myriad of living beings, who each have but one life, to define it, as they would have no answer either.


    Just as yin contrasts yang, earth contrasts heaven, cold contrasts heat, all things in the world cannot escape duality, and thus, evil has its corresponding good.


    Because there is yang, there is yin; because there is heaven, there is earth; and because there is heat, there is cold. From this, it follows that because there is good, there is evil. This is the truth Hou Yuxiao gleaned from living two lifetimes.


    In his previous life, he had been a woefully good man, what others would call a virtuous person. He was not familiar with evil, but when it came to understanding goodness, he had profound insights.


    When an elderly lady wanted to cross the street, he helped her.


    When someone trembling from hunger wanted a meal, he provided it.


    When someone down on their luck wanted money, he gave it away.


    When someone harboring deep-seated vengeance wanted to exact revenge, he handed them the knife.


    ...


    In the end, being good is satisfying the desires of others, regardless of how significant or trivial. As long as their desires are fulfilled, you are good.


    Then, the opposite of good��evil��is easier to understand.


    And the reason why Hou Yuxiao wanted to understand good and evil was none other than the Innate Good and Evil Divine Lotus suspended in his mind.


    Inside Shengxin Residence, Ren Feng wished to scold him for gain and face, Tie Budong of Flying Eagle Sect, Gao Cheng of Happy Forest, Tan Gang of Green Wolf Gang��the reason these three wanted to suppress Hou Clan was plainly to gain more profits and a higher status.


    Even the onlookers, though they had no grievances with Hou Yuxiao, were not exempt from disliking his arrogance, averse to seeing Hou Clan rise in power, hoping Ren Feng would step in to humiliate him, or even better, to behead him.


    Do not be surprised; this is human nature, resentful of seeing others powerful, a common malady among folks.


    But back in Shengxin Residence, he had severely damaged the pride of the four men, also thwarting all expectations among the onlookers; thus, to them, Hou Yuxiao''s actions were a great evil.


    Hou Yuxiao sat in the principal seat of the main hall of the Hou Clan, watching strands of black qi flow from the outside world onto the Divine Lotus in his mind, his eyes faintly filled with a trace of worry.


    The six black and six white petals of the Divine Lotus still had only the first black petal illuminated. Although the black qi from his many wrongdoings filled it, because the second white petal had not yet lit up, it could not exert any effect.


    "Just waiting for Old Fifth''s good deeds now, to see if it lights up a white petal for me. The first ability the black petal gave was shapeshifting; the white petal should also be something significant!"


    No sooner had Hou Yuxiao pondered to himself, than he heard a soft set of footsteps from outside and looked up.


    Footsteps this light could only belong to Hou Fei with his light body.


    "Family Head, Fifth Master has already gone to Nanling Mountain to find Fourth Master. He took two carts of supplies, probably to improve the lives of those miners as you mentioned," Hou Fei reported.


    Improving the precarious lives of the miners was indeed a great act of kindness. Hou Yuxiao nodded his head and then heard Hou Fei speak again.


    "However, Family Head, Fifth Master has taken the woman you locked up in the west wing. She seems to be quite familiar with Fifth Master by now, chatting and laughing all the way. Second Master is worried she''ll run away and followed them. He asked me to come back first to report to you!"


    Tian Honglu heading out with Hou Yuduan did not surprise Hou Yuxiao at all; he simply nodded quietly and said nothing.


    And Hou Fei did not leave immediately, recalling the incident at Shengxin Residence, still worried, and asked softly, "Family Head, weren''t we a bit too excessive back at Shengxin Residence? Tie Budong and the other three is one thing, but County Master Ren Feng seemed very angry. If things really escalate to a life-and-death struggle, I''m afraid..."


    Hou Yuxiao scoffed coldly, with disdain, "A life-and-death struggle is a young man''s game.


    That old man is over a hundred years old and barely hanging on to life through his cultivation at the Gang Qi Realm. I purposely showed him a glimpse of Gang Qi to intimidate him.


    If he''s smart, he''ll keep to himself, until my Hou Clan settles the score with the other three. If he still dares to make trouble then, I wouldn''t mind personally sending him on his way!"


    Despite his words, Hou Yuxiao''s eyes held a trace of seriousness.


    He was indeed on the verge of grasping the secrets of the Gang Qi Realm, bluffing was not a problem, but if Ren Feng truly became reckless, he wouldn''t have much chance of winning. Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Ren Feng had already aligned with the three families, and if Hou Yuxiao showed any sign of weakness now, the opponent''s boldness would only grow. That''s why he did the opposite, keeping the other side guessing about his true capabilities, all to buy himself some more time.


    "The Ferocious Mane should be taking effect, and as long as I don''t reveal any flaws, they won''t dare act rashly. Once I break through to the Gang Qi Realm, all difficulties will be easily resolved. And furthermore... once the first white petal lights up, I''ll have another trick up my sleeve.


    By then, Zhaoyang County will be ruled by my Hou Clan!"

 Chapter 15 - 15: 009, Ruthless Hou Yujie

    About ten miles south of Zhaoyang County Town, there is a mountain that rises about a hundred and ten feet in elevation and stretches forty to fifty miles deep, named Nanling.


    Although the mountain is home to spiritual medicines and rare treasures, it also harbors fierce birds and beasts, and there are even rumors of demons roaming the area. Warriors of lesser strength could lose their lives if they enter, and ordinary folk wouldn''t dare come within half a step of the place.


    "Since my father, Hou Tong, persuaded the County Lord Ren Feng twenty years ago to join forces with the Green Wolf Gang, the Flying Eagle Sect, and Happy Forest, the alliance deployed three hundred warriors to clear out twenty miles north of Nanling Mountain. Since then, Nanling Mountain has been much safer!


    Ordinary people can now go in to gather medicinal herbs to make a living, but if they want to venture deeper, it depends on their own abilities."


    At the northwest side of the mountain path, a figure in white Confucian attire and another in a red dress, were leading two horse-drawn carriages laden with goods, slowly making their way into the mountain. The man in white, quite proud, was introducing Nanling Mountain to the woman in red beside him; it was Hou Yuduan of the Hou Family, the Fifth Brother.


    Tian Honglu followed behind Hou Yuduan without any interest in listening to him. From time to time, she glanced at Hou Yuduan with feelings of great complexity.


    She and her senior brother, Duan Zhengqi, had been captured by Hou Yuxiao for seven days now, and during those seven days, they were locked in the western wing room. At first, she was indeed very scared, but as time passed, she noticed that Hou Yuxiao hadn''t mistreated them; he even sent someone to treat her senior brother''s injuries, which alleviated her fears.


    After all, she was still young, and being raised in the sect by her father, she was pampered. Once her fear subsided, her courage began to grow.


    It was mainly because Hou Yuxiao hadn''t concerned himself with her or her senior brother for so long, and she inevitably became bored over time; thus, she began to attempt escaping by climbing over the walls.


    Although she was captured several times by the burly and domineering Second Elder, Hou Lao Er, after a few more attempts, Tian Honglu was surprised to find that if she went to the eastern courtyard of the wing room, he would leave her alone. By chance, she saw Hou Yuduan studying and writing there!


    As it happened, Tian Honglu''s brother, Tian Fazheng, had been sent to study in Yangzhou from childhood by their father, Tian Linong, so she had a special fondness for scholars since she was young.


    Moreover, this was Zhaoyang in the Demon Path''s territory, where it was already amazing to have a Confucian Scholar who read the Sages'' Book.


    Upon inquiry, she discovered that Hou Yuduan was actually the fifth and youngest brother of the infamous Five Sons of the Hou Family in Zhaoyang County.


    This piqued Tian Honglu''s curiosity enormously.


    In Hou Yuduan''s own words, he was like ''living in Cao''s camp but with loyalty to Han''; although he was in the Demon Path, he always adhered to the Righteous Path of Confucianism bequeathed by the most esteemed and saintly sages, and never committed any wrongdoing. He also constantly tried to persuade his elder brothers and sisters to leave the Demon Path.


    The two were close in age; Hou Yuduan had been living in the Hou Family compound for a long time, and Tian Honglu rarely left the Mountain Sword Sect. Two innocent people, thrown together, quickly became familiar with each other.


    Today, after hearing that Hou Yuduan was heading to Nanling Mountain to improve the lives of the mine slaves, Tian Honglu also pleaded with him to let her join. Hou Yuduan, having a soft heart, readily agreed to her in just a few words.


    Tian Honglu wasn''t foolish; she knew that the Hou Clan wouldn''t allow Hou Yuduan, who was only at the fifth level of body refinement, to go out alone. She guessed that the one who had been watching her, Second Elder, must also be following behind.


    But the problem was that Hou Yuduan had been so close to her this whole time; she could have taken him hostage and then threatened the Second Elder to let her go.


    But whenever Tian Honglu was determined to act, as soon as she saw Hou Yuduan''s face, her heart would soften, which is why she looks so troubled right now.


    She could tell that Hou Yuduan wasn''t like the skinny and scheming First Elder, nor like the murderous-looking Second Elder; he was truly a virtuous scholar who aspired to follow Confucianism with all his heart.


    Moreover, from beginning to end, the other party was very good to her, which is why Tian Honglu had endured until now without making a move.


    "Miss Tian, what are you thinking about?"


    Tian Honglu was deep in thought when she turned her head to see Hou Yuduan, dressed in white, his face clear and composed, standing politely to the side and asking her a question, his face tinged with a hint of concern, and a sense of unreality surged in her heart.


    It was really hard to believe that this refined, scholar-like Confucian Scholar was actually the biological younger brother of both Hou Lao Da and Hou Lao Er.


    This�� could it all be his disguise?


    As this thought flashed through her mind, Tian Honglu''s gaze towards Hou Yuduan suddenly became wary.


    Noticing such an obvious change in expression, Hou Yuduan felt slightly aggrieved, yet considering that Miss Tian was brought back by his eldest brother against her will, he also felt very guilty, not daring to say much.


    Suddenly, a dozen gusts of strong wind came from the flank of the mountain path.


    The vigilance that had just arisen within Tian Honglu immediately kicked in. With a resolute expression, she quickly turned to dodge, but then she noticed Hou Yuduan still standing foolishly in the middle, and couldn''t help but drag him over with a pull, feeling quite exasperated.


    Bang...


    Stones shattered, and trees flew across, revealing the spot where the two had just been standing now occupied by about a dozen men, all wearing green, wolf-patterned tunics, their auras varying from Three Levels of Body Opening to ten.


    The one leading the group was older, with white hair, an aged face, and a sinister look in his eyes. The blood energy floating around his body was the hallmark of the Body-Opening Ten Layers Marrow-Cleansing Realm.


    "Great Saint Hou is not being honest, eh? Going into the mountains with a delicate lady in broad daylight, trying to get a taste of the wild, are you?"


    "Hahahaha..."


    "Didn''t they say he''s a Great Saint who stays at home reading? Turns out, the Great Saint also wants a woman!"


    "That''s for sure, the taste of a woman, tsk tsk... everyone who has tried it says it''s good."


    The old man''s teasing led to an instant roar of laughter from the more than ten men following him, each taking their turn to make fun of Hou Yuduan.


    The reputation of Old Fifth of the Hou Family as a bookish scholar was no secret in Zhaoyang County.


    If he were in the territory of The Righteous Path, he might have gained a reputation for being virtuous, but it just so happened that Zhaoyang County was a realm of the Demon Path.


    Moreover, the three elder brothers and an elder sister above Hou Yuduan were not exactly upstanding individuals.


    As a result, Hou Yuduan had become a frequent subject of jest among the people of Zhaoyang County, and the term Great Saint Hou was used mockingly.


    "Tan Fei, do not slander me unjustly. Although I, Hou Yuduan, am no saint, even if my heart harbors desires, I could not commit the deeds you speak of. Miss Tian is�� she is a distinguished guest of my brother, and today I merely wanted to take her to our Hou Family''s mines for some business!"


    Hou Yuduan rebuffed the statement, and immediately turned to Tian Honglu with a slight bow and a look full of apologies. "This elder is Tan Fei, the deputy leader of the Green Wolf Gang, harboring a grudge against my elder brother, hence his impudence. It has damaged Miss Tian''s reputation, for which I am truly sorry."


    Hearing Hou Yuduan''s initial admission of his own lustful thoughts, Tian Honglu almost burst into laughter. Seeing Hou Yuduan actually apologizing to her in front of so many people, a strange emotion immediately welled up in her heart.


    Compared to those martial world figures who like to resort to force at every turn, Hou Yuduan felt, indeed... very different to her.


    In the current situation, Tian Honglu was naturally not worried. She knew that Hou Yucheng was still following the two of them, so even though she knew that Tan Fei was stronger than her, she was not afraid.


    Just as she was about to speak, Tan Fei, seemingly having had enough of his jest, turned stern. His blood and energy surged as he leaped forward, pressing towards the two of them.


    As a warrior of the Tenth Level of Body Opening, the gap in strength became apparent the moment he took action. Tian Honglu was about to cry for help when she found Hou Yuduan suddenly stepping in front of her.


    "Miss Tian, let me protect you!"


    Tian Honglu didn''t know whether to feel touched or helpless. Just as Hou Yuduan was about to be struck down by Tan Fei''s palm, that Second Elder Hou surprisingly did not appear. She couldn''t help but pull Hou Yuduan away.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first, idiot."


    Hou Yuduan was yanked aside, feeling the powerful strength in Tian Honglu''s hand, as well as her cultivation which far surpassed his own, and was instantly startled.


    It turned out Miss Tian was so strong.


    "You little wretch, meddling in others'' affairs. I will kill you!"


    Tan Fei''s face was sinister, and his blood and energy suddenly intensified, his speed increasing a notch. At the same time, he started rallying the more than ten people by his side.


    "I''ll deal with this wench; you all go and capture Old Fifth Hou."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Finding Hou Yuduan in Nanling Mountain had not been easy, and considering the current animosity between the Green Wolf Gang and the Hou Clan, capturing this man could potentially threaten Great Saint Hou��a meritorious feat. How could he miss out on such an opportunity?


    However, as Tan Fei''s palm neared the sleeve of Tian Honglu''s clothing, a flash of cold light suddenly shot into his pupil from the flank, and his face instantly tightened as he hastily withdrew to dodge to the side.


    The cold light pierced straight through where he had been standing, showing no sign of lingering, and continued towards those who were trying to capture Hou Yuduan.


    Shhh, shhh, shhh...


    Even though it was broad daylight, that streak of cold light still gave everyone present a chill.


    For every flash of the sword light, a member of the Green Wolf Gang had his throat slit and subsequently fell to the ground.


    They didn''t even get to see the person emitting the sword light clearly before they saw blood spurting about three feet high from their necks.


    In just over a dozen breaths, the more than ten men brought by Tan Fei lost their lives.


    Not one was left alive.


    It was a man in a dark red athletic outfit, thin and lean.


    About five and a half feet tall, almost the same height as Hou Yuxiao, his face was handsome but held an expression so menacing that it sent chills down one''s spine.


    His already menacing expression, paired with a pair of emotionless, cold eyes, naturally made one feel uneasy.


    Blood beads were still oozing from the tip of the longsword in his hand, and his eyes were now fiercely fixed on Tan Fei.


    "Fourth Elder Hou, you''ve gone too far!"


    Seeing his men dead in a pool of blood, Tan Fei''s anger surged uncontrollably.


    "Gone too far... Heh heh... It seems you haven''t been bullied enough by me?"


    Hou Yujie''s appearance and expression were not only cold, but his voice, slightly sharp and laced with scoffing laughter, made him seem even more sinister. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It wasn''t just Tan Fei; even Tian Honglu, who he had saved, felt a shiver in her heart as she glanced at Hou Yuduan beside her, who suddenly seemed even more precious.


    Among the entire Hou Family, he was the most normal, wasn''t he?


    "Don''t get too ahead of yourself, Fourth Elder Hou. Your Hou Clan won''t be jumping around much longer."


    Tan Fei ultimately lacked the courage to confront Hou Yujie. After seeing his skilled men from the gang dead on the ground, he gritted his teeth, threw a harsh threat, and fled in disgrace.


    Hou Yujie watched his retreating figure, and although a chill rose in his pupils, he did not pursue but turned to look at Hou Yuduan and Tian Honglu.


    Upon seeing Tian Honglu, a shade of You flickered in his eyes, especially when he saw her standing next to Hou Yuduan, and a subtle curve formed on his lips.


    But this arc was somewhat unsettling...


    "Old Fifth, how come you came over and didn''t tell Fourth Brother?"


    Hou Yuduan, who is usually talkative, was uncharacteristically silent in front of Hou Yujie.


    He had been afraid of this fourth brother since childhood, and especially after that incident two years ago, when Fourth Brother''s temperament took a dark turn, his fear intensified even more.


    But today, he was on an errand for his eldest brother. Looking at the goods in the two carriages, Hou Yuduan still mustered the courage to speak.


    "Big brother sent me to the mines to take care of some business; it''s about those miners..."

 Chapter 16 - 16: 010. Secret Plot in the County Government

    Zhaoyang County Government Office''s main hall, just like Shengxin Residence before, County Lord Ren Feng sat in the leader''s seat with a darkened expression on his face, while Tie Budong, Tan Gang, and Gao Cheng sat rigidly below, their expressions not only grim but also tinged with a hint of panic in their pupils.


    Ren Feng looked down and scanned the three men, seeing the fear in their eyes, a sinister smile appeared on his face, and he spoke.


    "That''s exactly what it means. Although I am loath to admit it, what emanated from Hou Yuxiao at Shengxin Residence was indeed Gang Qi!"


    "Impossible, impossible! That little beast, how old is he? A 25-year-old Martial Artist of the Gang Qi Realm, even if they were sect members of a major power, they wouldn''t possess such talent!"


    Tie Budong continuously shook his head while denying Ren Feng''s words. Although Tan Gang and Gao Cheng did not speak, they nodded in agreement.


    "So what you''re saying is, the three of you think I''m lying?"


    The sinister tone in Ren Feng''s voice caused the three men''s complexions to change, all hastily shaking their heads, but within their hearts, they found it hard to believe his words and continued to remain silent.


    Seeing their expressions, Ren Feng knew that these people were not so easily fooled, and therefore he sighed and said, "Of course, seeing Gang Qi doesn''t necessarily mean he has broken through to the Gang Qi Realm.


    Solidifying blood into Gang Qi isn''t something that can be achieved overnight. To completely convert the qi and blood in one''s body into Gang Qi, even for disciples of major powers that possess Yuan Gang Secret Realms, takes at least a month, not to mention us ordinary people who can only rely on Yuan Gang Beads.


    Back in my days at the outskirts of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, I saw the most talented senior brother take a total of six Yuan Gang Beads and three months of arduous cultivation to complete this process.


    Therefore, Hou Yuxiao at Shengxin Residence might have deliberately shown his Gang Qi, aiming to intimidate me and the three of you!"


    The three immediately breathed a sigh of relief, with Tie Budong taking the opportunity to step forward fervently and say, "My lord, if you knew that little beast was bluffing, why let him be so arrogant? As long as you lead, the three of us will surely follow, and we''ll eradicate the Hou Clan completely."


    Ren Feng glanced sideways at Tie Budong and snorted coldly, "Easier said than done. Whether that boy really is bluffing remains to be seen. If he has truly broken through the Gang Qi Realm, I admit I could possibly best him by a move or half, but capturing him would still be an impossibility. Offending a Gang Qi Realm Warrior for no good reason �C I couldn''t continue as County Lord then, could I? Could you three take responsibility?


    Over the years, the Hou Clan has paid taxes to the county government without shortchanging a single fraction, and they have shown great respect toward me. From beginning to end, the Hou Clan has only had an issue with your three families, nothing to do with me.


    Moreover, even if Hou Yuxiao was too presumptuous, after all, he is still my foster son. Why should I, Ren Feng, sacrifice my own future to help you deal with my foster son?"


    After hearing all this, Tie Budong and the others'' hearts skipped a beat. They exchanged looks, revealing an understanding.


    After Ren Feng finished speaking, he picked up the teacup on the desk and took a small sip before closing his eyes and calming his heart, no longer speaking.


    Having said his piece to this extent, if the three men still didn''t understand, then they really would have lived in vain. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The three men below didn''t speak; they just exchanged glances for a moment before Tie Budong clenched his teeth and respectfully walked up to Ren Feng, bowing and saying, "It''s all due to my lack of consideration, without clarifying the words. If my lord could help the Flying Eagle Sect eliminate the Hou Clan, our sect will offer 20% of our yearly earnings to honor my lord from now on!"


    "The Green Wolf Gang will do the same."


    "Happy Forest likewise."


    Although Tan Gang and Gao Cheng felt the proposition was exceedingly painful, they followed behind Tie Budong, expressing the same sentiment.


    The Rakshasa Holy Sect, having jurisdiction over Yongzhou, levied taxes based on the power level, uniformly collecting from each.


    Typically, the higher the power level, the lower the tax rate collected��recognition of strong powers on one hand, and on the other hand, more potent powers have higher earnings. Even with lower quota rates, the tax amount remains substantial, enough to be effective within the Holy Church.


    For four minor forces like those in Zhaoyang County, the tax revenue quota is 40% of the yearly earnings. The earnings of the four forces are similar, each amounting to roughly forty thousand taels of silver, with 40% being sixteen thousand taels, and 20% thereby being eight thousand taels.


    This perspective makes it clear why Tie Budong and the others felt such pain.


    With a total annual income of only forty thousand taels, they were losing 20% right away. What''s key is that apart from this, they had to traditionally offer Ren Feng three to five thousand taels each year, so this was just adding insult to injury.


    However, considering that Hou Yuxiao, that little beast, was very likely to break through to become a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm soon, despite the painful loss, the three men still decided to part with the money with gritted teeth.


    Contrastingly, with a grin about to break across his face, County Lord Ren Feng rose to help the three men up, saying, "What are you three talking about? I, Ren Feng, am assigned by the Holy Church to oversee Zhaoyang. With a troublemaker like Hou Yuxiao infesting the county, even if you three don''t mention it, I, Ren Feng, vow to eliminate this scourge for the people!"


    This old fox, he had just mentioned that Hou Yuxiao was his foster son!


    "Furthermore, this rogue is also my foster son. It is all the more my undeniable duty to take him down," he continued.


    The three men, seeing Ren Feng''s hypocritical demeanor, naturally wouldn''t expose him. Stepping forward, Tie Budong asked, "My lord, how do you plan to deal with that little beast?"


    Ren Feng''s expression darkened again, as if recalling the humiliating scene at Shengxin Residence, anger flared in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Just wait and see. The protector appointed by the prefecture is about to arrive soon, and he has old ties with me. With a little help from him, dealing with Hou Yuxiao will be a breeze!"


    "A protector? Our Zhaoyang County''s protector is coming?" Excitement flashed in Tie Budong''s eyes, while Tan Gang and Gao Cheng beside him showed a hint of displeasure.


    Yongzhou as a whole, with its three circuits and eight prefectures, is governed by the Rakshasa Holy Sect. The Sect''s governance is somewhat lax, setting up administrative officials to oversee counties, prefectures, and regions, while the Prison Admin Department supervises all officials within the state.


    Positions like County Lord, held by Ren Feng, up to the County Magistrate and Prefecture Chief, are all administrative roles at the local level. Correspondingly, the Prison Admin Department divided its roles into three levels: a protector for each county, a Religious Protector King for each prefecture, and a Jia Lan to guard each prefecture.


    Zhaoyang County had never been assigned a protector by the Prefecture for unknown reasons, whether due to lack of strength or something else. Hearing Ren Feng''s intentions, it seemed that the County would soon receive a protector from the County Magistrate''s office.


    Whether it was the administrative chief or the protector of the sect, for local forces like the Flying Eagle Sect, Happy Forest, and the Green Wolf Gang, it was a heavy stone placed upon their heads by the Holy Sect, not to mention that their strength was superior. Even just the identity of being sent by the Holy Sect would make them revered in their daily lives.


    Having the County Lord Ren Feng demanding a huge sum every year was already enough for them to bear. Now that a protector of the sect was coming, the three of them were naturally not happy at all.


    At this time, Tan Gang could not help but express his doubt, "Won''t you make a move yourself, sir?"


    Ren Feng glanced at him and said, "I could make a move myself, but if that little beast really breaks through to the Gang Qi Realm, and I alone can''t take him down, then you three wouldn''t even be able to sleep peacefully!"


    "Thank you, sir, for considering us."


    "Sir is very thorough in his actions; I am impressed!"


    "Indeed, being cautious is better. We will await the good news from you, sir."


    The three of them were momentarily stunned. While they began to offer praises, a hint of disdain flickered in their hearts.


    After all, isn''t it just that he''s getting on in years and afraid of death...


    However, thinking of Hou Yuxiao''s ruthless energy, the three''s disdain for Ren Feng slightly subsided.


    After all, they themselves were afraid of Hou Yuxiao; otherwise, they would not have paid Ren Feng!


    ......


    Zhaoyang County was, after all, a small place. By the Hour of Hai, the four busiest streets were almost deserted. By Zishi, when the street lanterns went out, the whole county sank into a deep silence.


    After the dark city fell silent, the cold wind swept through, making the streets seem desolate.


    In the center of Pingyang Street near Shengxin Residence, there was suddenly a rustling noise from a street corner, followed by three or four childish voices rising in the cold wind.


    "This territory is mine; none of you are allowed to come over!" Despite the fearful quivering in her voice, the little girl''s tone contained an endearing resoluteness.


    However, the one conversing with her clearly did not appreciate the poignancy in her words.


    "You little wretch, you''re looking for death. Beat her up."


    After the dialogue ended, there was a flurry of beating sounds.


    "Boss, she seems to be done for."


    "Bad luck. I thought we could scavenge some leftovers from Shengxin Residence. In the middle of the night, seeing blood, let''s go, move to another place!"


    As three or four ragged figures disappeared from the street corner, only a frail body as small as a kitten was left behind, collapsed in a puddle, trembling intermittently as if a primal instinct for survival was signaling to the world that she was still alive, hoping for someone to save her.


    Unfortunately, at this time and place, not to mention passersby, there wasn''t even a stray cat or dog to be seen; no matter how much she trembled, it was futile.


    On the second floor of Shengxin Residence, in a simply yet elegantly decorated boudoir, a girl dressed in blue sat cross-legged on a soft couch. Holding a sword in her left hand and a book in her right, she suddenly opened her eyes, her stunning, serene brows furrowing slightly as she revealed an expression of compassion and sighed.


    "Peony, go save that little girl!"


    "Miss, I''m on it."


    The black-clad maidservant emerged from the shadows, ready to jump out of the window to rescue the little beggar.


    "Wait!"


    The blue-clad girl suddenly spoke up to stop Peony. She rose quietly, not letting go of either her short sword or the book, and walked to the window. Peering through the gap, she looked towards the direction of the little girl at the street corner.


    At the corner, a figure in blue suddenly stopped in front of the little girl. Sighing softly, just like the other girl, the figure picked up the little girl and disappeared into the night.


    "Doing good is still my true calling, it comes so naturally!"


    The voice of the person in blue carried a self-mocking taunt with the breeze into the ears of the blue-clad girl, eliciting a beautifully curved smile on her lips.


    The black-clad maidservant Peony, watching the blue figure disappear down the street, wore a curious expression. Tilting her head, she asked the blue-clad girl in bewilderment, "That was the person from Shengxin Residence during the day, right? This behavior doesn''t quite match his reputation outside, does it?"


    The blue-clad girl chuckled softly and gently said, "I told you, he''s not as simple as you think. With just a Half-Step Gang Qi Realm cultivation, he has already glimpsed the way of virtues.


    Who would have thought that such a small place as Zhaoyang County could produce such talent? It seems that my visit here was indeed worthwhile!"

 Chapter 17 - 17: 011, Madam Hou San

    The next day, early morning


    At the martial training ground beside the main hall of the Hou Mansion, Hou Yuxiao, with his upper body bare, wielded a black long staff with fierce prowess. At times, he performed the "Yellow Dragon Stirring the Sea," causing leaves on the ground to whirl ceaselessly. At other times, he moved as fast as lightning, the shadows of his staff densely filling the air. S��ar?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a sound like the cracking of bones echoed. Hou Yuxiao''s gaze sharpened, and with a spring in his legs, he leapt high into the air. Holding the staff, he slashed nine times continuously around him, sending nine dark shadows bursting outward like long dragons.


    Instantly, nine pits were blasted into the middle of the ground, but watching this scene, Hou Yuxiao''s face showed no joy, instead revealing a trace of gloom.


    "Nine is the ultimate number; to advance the ''Black Dragon Thirteen Forms'' to the Transformative Realm, I must surpass the ''Nine Dragon Staff Shadows.'' But this final shadow, no matter how hard I train, I cannot discern its principles. Could it be I really can''t cultivate to that realm?"


    As he pondered, Hou Yuxiao saw a slender figure approaching, and immediately stopped his cultivation, slowly gathering his energy.


    "The Family Head''s ''Black Dragon Thirteen Forms'' is on par with the old Family Head. It seems the Transformative Realm is within reach soon."


    "You too have learned to flatter. By the way, how is that little beggar I brought back last night?"


    "After a blood nourishing herb, he''s no longer in critical condition. Resting for ten days to half a month should suffice."


    Hou Yuxiao nodded. When he performed his morning virtuous deeds to nourish the Divine Lotus, he already knew the little beggar would be alright. His current inquiry was merely to confirm this.


    Both the good and evil petals of the Divine Lotus advance in the same way. As its host, he could only perform one evil or one good deed a day. To acquire other energies of virtue and vice, he must influence others to complete them.


    In a place like Zhaoyang County, on the borders of the Demon Path, inducing evil deeds was quite easy, whereas performing good deeds was somewhat troubling. However, with Hou Yuduan around, this problem could be managed.


    "Oh, right Family Head, on my way here, I saw the Third Miss returning to the Joyful Union Pavilion. She asked me to tell you she needs to see you."


    Upon hearing Hou Fei mention the Third Miss, Hou Yuxiao''s expression stalled and he asked, "Did she return alone?"


    "No, Miss Bai and Miss Gao were both with her."


    Hearing this, Hou Yuxiao''s eyebrows twitched with displeasure. Seeing Hou Fei''s expression turn odd, he glared irritably and barked, "Get out!"


    After Hou Fei had left, Hou Yuxiao sighed softly and turned, walking towards the Joyful Union Pavilion in the north.


    He had not yet entered the grand entrance of the Joyful Union Pavilion when a strong scent of rouge assailed his nostrils, distinct from the lighter fragrance of Ya Xiang Courtyard, carrying a heavy, worldly aroma.


    Just as Hou Yuxiao was about to say something, a sudden, weird squabble filled with jealousy rang from inside, causing him to shiver.


    "Sister Yuling, you''re back, we''ve missed you so much!"


    "The Third Miss was out for so many days; she must have missed me the most, right?"


    "Get lost, Sister Yuling definitely missed me the most~"


    ...


    Why were these jealous squabbles so peculiar? Simply because these coquettish yet plaintive voices were all produced by men lowering their voices.


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyebrows knitted tightly, and he stepped forward to see a scene in the courtyard that made his skin crawl once again.


    Surrounded by a riot of flowers, about a dozen slender men dressed in light pink sheer garments huddled together, vying for attention. All had handsome features, heavy makeup, eyes brimming with flirtation, and their movements were soft. Even when arguing about whom Sister Yuer liked best, they merely pointed fingers at each other.


    This scene... this scene... was indescribably bizarre...


    Suddenly, those men clad in pink noticed Hou Yuxiao, and immediately their expressions brightened. One of them, seemingly oblivious to the stiffness on Hou Yuxiao''s face, excitedly trotted towards him, emitting indescribable noises as he ran.


    "Oh dear~ the lord is back, the lord is back, both Sister Yuer and I have missed you so~"


    "If you dare come a step closer, I''ll slaughter you!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s face was icy cold, and his voice seemed to squeeze through his teeth, instantly dropping the surrounding temperature to freezing.


    Merely looking was unbearable for him; if that man really flung himself on him, he might even wish for death.


    The man was immediately frightened by Hou Yuxiao''s gaze, standing frozen in place for more than ten breaths. When he snapped out of it, he burst into tears...


    "The lord is so fierce... the lord is so fierce, you scared me to death, scared me to death..."


    "Everyone, get out, get out!"


    Hou Yuxiao, barely restraining himself from slapping all those men in the courtyard to death, roared outloud. It was clear they had seen his temper before, as they didn''t utter a word and all slipped out through the garden''s north gate.


    "Giggle giggle giggle... Big brother, you''re too harsh. Every time you come, you scare away my darlings. If you keep this up, I''m going to ignore you from now on!"


    A slightly lazy, charming laughter came from a house in the courtyard. Hou Yuxiao''s expression slightly eased as he looked up to see a young woman slowly walking out of the room.


    The woman, in her twenties, wore a boldly off-shoulder purple dress with a layer of black sheer fabric around her waist. Her skin, visible through the sheer, glowed with a porcelain-like whiteness. The slit in her skirt ran up to the root of her thigh, thoroughly showcasing her fiery, captivating figure.

 Chapter 18 - 18: 011, Madam Hou San_2

    The occasional glimpses of enchanting beauty were already enough to make one''s blood surge. Looking further down, a pair of delicate jade-like feet were unexpectedly bare, their seductive charm reaching the extreme.


    If one were to say that these boldly revealing clothes only added a touch of enchantment to the girl, then her stunningly beautiful face was the very definition of captivating charm.


    Her phoenix hairdo left temples exposed, light makeup accentuated her lovely eyebrows and eyes brimmed with spring, her skin was soft and smooth like warm jade, and her lips, a natural cherry red, were irresistibly alluring. Two strands of hair by her cheeks fluttered softly in the wind, adding a tempting allure to her demeanor.


    Had Hou Yuxiao not known her well, he truly would not have believed that the Hou Yuling before him was only twenty-three years old. It wasn''t that she looked old, but rather that the allure exuded by the young girl with every move seemed too mature for her age.


    Let''s be honest, one could tell just by looking at the appearances of the five Hou siblings that the genetics of Hou Tong, or the Hou clan, were beyond reproach. Hou Yuxiao and his four brothers need not be mentioned; the present Hou Yuling was the best proof of this.


    Generally speaking, daughters tend to resemble their fathers, and when Hou Yuxiao had come to Xuzhou two years ago, he had seen the late Hou Tong. Hou Yuling indeed inherited her father''s stunning looks.


    Even though he knew that Hou Yuling had always dressed this way, Hou Yuxiao couldn''t help wanting to advise her upon seeing her. But the words died on his lips when he saw her almost-smiling expression, seemingly guessing what he was about to say, and he immediately dismissed the thought.


    This was a conversation better left to Old Fifth!


    "Third Sister, how are things at the county office?"


    Hou Yuling was the third eldest in the Hou family and her childhood name was Madam Hou San. After their father Hou Tong passed away two years ago, only her elder brothers Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yucheng could still address her by that name. The Fourth and Fifth usually had to call her Third Sister.


    When Hou Yuxiao used this name, it meant that he was about to discuss serious matters. Hou Yuling put away the smile on her face and replied earnestly, "It''s confirmed now. Cheng Yue will be the new protector of Zhaoyang, and he''s likely to take office by the end of this month."


    After her response, Hou Yuling couldn''t help but show a hint of admiration as she curiously asked, "Big Brother, how did you guess that the newly appointed protector of Zhaoyang in the county office would be Cheng Yue, and even instructed me to send over that batch of fierce manes beforehand?"


    Hou Yuxiao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and did not hide anything from his sister, saying, "In the past year, I had Hou Cun lead half of his Zishu Faction to stay in Tongling County, spending so much money. If we couldn''t get any useful information, all that money would have been wasted, wouldn''t it?"


    With sudden realization, Hou Yuling knew the source of Hou Yuxiao''s information and continued to listen to what he said.


    "Before I left Zhaoyang for Tianling County, Hou Cun sent word back. The Deputy Magistrate of the Prison Admin Department of Tongling County, Ding Dian, intended to establish a protector for Zhaoyang. Of Ding Dian''s three top disciples who are currently without positions, only Cheng Yue was left unappointed��otherwise, who could it be?"


    Upon mentioning the name Ding Dian, a look of wariness immediately appeared in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes.


    The Prison Admin Department and the county administration belong to two different systems, each having no jurisdiction over the other.


    Positions like the protector of a place like Zhaoyang County are directly appointed by the Deputy Magistrate of the Prison Admin Department in the county, and Ding Dian was the Religious Protector King of Tongling County.


    The Religious Protector King not only serves as the Deputy Magistrate of a county''s Prison Admin Department, bearing the authority to supervise all officials within the county, but also has the role of capturing those who disrespect the Holy Church. Within the county, the only other person on par with him is the County Magistrate, someone of extreme influence and power.


    Thus, those who can serve as Religious Protector Kings are exclusively True Disciples of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, and generally among the very best of them.


    Across the entire Yongzhou region, which consists of three routes and eight prefectures, there are only sixty-two counties in total, meaning there are only sixty-two Religious Protector Kings. Aside from the immense authority these Religious Protector Kings wield over the prisons of their respective counties, just their status as True Disciples of the Holy Church means that even individuals from heavenly or earth-level major forces must show them due respect.


    Hou Yuxiao had been in this world for only two years, and the highest-ranking individual he knew of so far was Ding Dian. He had never even seen him in person, let alone knew of his cultivation realm or any other details.


    However, this did not diminish his wariness of Ding Dian. After all, an unyielding heart was the key to Hou Yuxiao''s constant drive to progress.


    ``` S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Big brother, something is fishy. Zhaoyang County hasn''t had a protector for over twenty years. Why the sudden change of heart to assign one now?"


    Hearing Hou Yuling''s query, Hou Yuxiao''s pupils instantly flashed with a sharp glint.


    "What do you think is the reason that the county didn''t send a protector before?"


    "What else could it be? First, Zhaoyang County is too weak, without any oil or water, and there weren''t any blasphemies against the Holy Church to warrant the presence of the Prison Admin Department. Second, the Mountain Sword Sect in neighboring Tianling County has never caused us any trouble, so there was even less need for the Prison Admin Department. So the position of protector was never established."


    "The problem lies with the second point!"


    After contemplating for a moment, Hou Yuling quickly realized and said, "Right, big brother, you just came back from Tianling County. Is there some activity from the Mountain Sword Sect?"


    "I''m not sure about the details, but I saw many new faces in Tianling County, and I also heard some rumors!"


    "What rumors?"


    "The Tianding Sect of Wanyang County must have lost something. Last year, they searched the entire Wanyang County, and at the beginning of this year, there was word that the item had surfaced in Tianling County. So now it''s not just the people from Tianding Sect, many of The Righteous Path''s figures from all over Wanyang County have gathered in Tianling County..."


    Hou Yuling''s expression immediately became grave. Their Zhaoyang County was under the jurisdiction of Yongzhou''s Tongling County, while the neighboring Tianling County was under the jurisdiction of Xuzhou''s Wanyang County. The Tianding Sect was a second-rate power in Wanyang County.


    Never underestimate any significant force in the martial world; this was a saying that their father, Hou Tong, often had on his lips.


    This saying had long been deeply etched in the hearts of the five Hou siblings.


    With Zhaoyang County not having even a third-rate force, let alone the second-rate Tianding Sect, Hou Yuling''s eyes grew even more somber as she speculated, "With a large number of people gathering in Tianling County, big brother, you mean the county is worried about their hidden intentions, so they sent a protector over first..."


    "Hmph, these idiots!"


    Hou Yuxiao sneered, but the seriousness in his eyes was no less than his sister''s. After a pause, he spoke, "What could have been lost that would unite The Righteous Path''s figures across the entire county? Even if something truly was lost, they should be searching in secret. With so many people looking together, isn''t it too chaotic, needlessly complicating things?


    Either the search is a farce, or the item has already made its way into Tongling County.


    Whichever it is, they are clearly planning a big move, and the county has only sent a protector. I wonder if those people are really foolish or just pretending to be!"


    A tinge of worry immediately rose in Hou Yuling''s heart. The passing of The Righteous Path''s figures was not a good thing for their small Demon Path force. After all, no power under the Demon Path had a clean reputation, and their Hou Clan was no exception.


    Exterminating demons, eradicating evil, enacting heaven''s will �C these were the slogans most fervently chanted by those on The Righteous Path.


    And the most representative action of The Righteous Path''s adherence to these ideals was the slaying of people like them from the Demon Path.


    Just as Hou Yuling was about to speak, she noticed Hou Yuxiao suddenly pause, his expression showing a trace of ecstasy. Before she could understand, Hou Yuxiao quickly exited her Joyful Union Pavilion and hurried towards the main hall.


    "Madam Hou San, Old Fifth will be back soon. Send someone to notify Fourth Elder to return as well. I have something to explain to you all."


    "Yes, big brother!"


    ```

 Chapter 19 - 19: 012, Minor Rejuvenation Pill

    Hou Clan''s Main Hall


    As soon as Hou Yuxiao returned from the Joyful Union Pavilion, he immediately shut himself in his room, sitting cross-legged at the main seat. The Good and Evil Divine Lotus on his brow faintly emerged, and a large cluster of white energy of goodwill rose up from around his body, which then all converged into the Divine Lotus.


    "Old Fifth, indeed, is the right choice for doing good deeds! His efficiency is unparalleled!"


    Hou Yuxiao slightly sighed with admiration. Last night, he had saved a little beggar and it wasn''t until this morning when the beggar woke up that the energy of goodwill was credited to his account, although that amount of goodwill wasn''t even one-thousandth of what he was receiving now.


    Truly dedicated to benevolence, Hou Yuduan''s efficiency in doing good deeds was far superior.


    As the energy of goodwill kept pouring into the Divine Lotus without end, the second white petal suddenly emitted a faint luminescence, and moments later, the entire petal was fully lit up.


    After a short moment, the energy within the petal coalesced together and instantly formed two thumb-sized white elixirs.


    Hou Yuxiao took out the two white elixirs from his Sea of Consciousness and held them in his palm, and the information about the pills instantly flooded his mind.


    Having lit up the first black petal two years ago, he went through the same process and thus was not overly surprised.


    "Minor Rejuvenation Pills, capable of breaking through in martial arts!"


    Two Minor Rejuvenation Pills that could be used for a martial arts breakthrough? Hou Yuxiao felt as if he was doused with cold water. The second white petal he had eagerly anticipated had only yielded these two pills.


    It wasn''t that the pills were bad. Elixirs that allowed one to break through martial arts without restriction were definitely bound to cause a stir in the martial world. But what troubled him was that there were only two. How much could they really help?


    Just as this thought crossed his mind, the energy of goodwill on the white petal seemed to be siphoned away, suddenly becoming dim.


    Seeing this, a look of ecstasy immediately appeared on Hou Yuxiao''s face��


    "These Minor Rejuvenation Pills can be continuously produced as long as there is energy of goodwill!"


    Unable to wait any longer, Hou Yuxiao walked out of the main hall and headed towards the training field. He took off his shirt, grabbed the black long staff placed at the top of the weapons rack in the training field, and held it in his hand surrounded by a thick aura of vital energy. His entire demeanor underwent a drastic change in an instant.


    After weighing the black staff in his hand, a hint of surprise flashed through Hou Yuxiao''s eyes as he murmured softly.


    "After having comprehended Yuan Gang, this Ape Demon Staff also seems to have become much lighter!"


    His father, Hou Tong, passed away hurriedly two years ago, leaving behind many things for Hou Yuxiao and his four siblings. Aside from the Hou Family''s properties, the two most important things were the Black Dragon Thirteen Forms and this Ape Demon Staff.


    There''s no need to mention the Black Dragon Thirteen Forms. As the most powerful martial art among the local four great powers of Zhaoyang County, it was the Hou Clan''s strongest foothold and the primary reason why the other three powers so vehemently targeted the Hou Clan.


    The Ape Demon Staff was even more extraordinary, as it was the weapon used by Hou Tong during his years wandering the martial world, from which came his nickname "Black Ape Demon."


    The world of weapons has its hierarchy, ranging from the lowest mortal-grade to fine-grade, then spirit weapons, and ultimately the legendary supreme divine weapons.


    Mortal-grade weapons are commonly used by insignificant forces, and the most expensive of these doesn''t even exceed a hundred taels of silver. But when it comes to fine-grade, the price starts to skyrocket.


    The most affordable fine-grade weapons are priced at over fifty thousand taels of silver.


    So-called fine-grade refers to weapons forged and refined by masters. Ever since the ten Holy Grade forces divided the world''s forces into five levels, nearly every force with a Refinement Master ranks no lower than first-class.


    This highlights how important the status of a Refinement Master is in the martial world, much higher than many other professions.


    But that''s not surprising. For those involved in the martial world, a weapon that suits them can sometimes save their life, and nothing is more important than what can save a life.


    There''s no top rank in literature and no second in martial arts. Every martial artist has a competitive spirit. Aside from those rankings that concern strength and reputation, there are three weapon rankings in the martial world: Famed Instruments, Spirit Weapons, and the Divine Weapon List.


    The Famed Instruments List includes the one thousand most renowned fine-grade weapons in the world, and the Ape Demon Staff is ranked 932nd, close to the 819th place that Hou Tong held on the Righteous Path''s Demon Extermination List. This shows that the ranking of a weapon is greatly related to the martial artist wielding it.


    Distinct from spirit weapons, fine-grade weapons have not yet transcended mortal tools. The Ape Demon Staff''s power largely lies in its material. It is about a zhang long and an inch in diameter. Despite being such a small item, it weighs a whopping seven hundred and eighty kilograms.


    Martial artists with body-opening refinement reaching the ninth level possess the strength of ten thousand jin. Already at the pinnacle of the Marrow Cleansing Realm and possessing the power of nine tigers, Hou Yuxiao found twirling the seven-thousand-plus-jin Ape Demon Staff to be a breeze.


    In just moments, the entire training field echoed with the sound of bones and muscles; Hou Yuxiao''s movements with the staff created currents of air around him that swept the fallen leaves aside, leaving a clear area in the center. The terrifying power he wielded and the thunderous sound of it clashing with the air reverberated throughout the entire training ground.


    Hou Yuxiao''s pupils narrowed as he leaped high into the air. The Minor Rejuvenation Pill hidden in his mouth slid down his throat and into his stomach, and a surge of white energy instantly filled his body.


    As this power entered him, profound knowledge of staff techniques flooded into his mind. The key points he couldn''t understand before became crystal clear in an instant, and the movements in his hands accelerated sharply. Swinging the black staff, the figure of the Ape Demon manifested in multitude, each stroke more formidable than the last.


    The long staff whirled in the air like dense raindrops attacking every direction��initially like a light drizzle, the staff itself only revealing its sharpness.


    A moment later, the staff struck the ground, producing rumbling sounds, reminiscent of thunder before a downpour. After several echoes, the speed of the staff grew increasingly rapid and its force more terrifying, smashing pits into the ground all around.


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression turned stern, and he brandished his staff around in nine swift motions. The nine shadowy figures, furious like black dragons, instantly surged in all directions. And that wasn''t all�� a mysterious and profound power emanated from Hou Yuxiao''s body, and a relentless force emerged in his hands. Following the nine shadowy figures, he cleaved four more times.


    The previous nine shadowy figures seemed to set the stage for these last four strikes. The four black staff shadows, half a meter in diameter and resembling four raging black dragons with gaping maws, suddenly lunged towards the ground.


    Boom...


    The four staff shadows smashed into the ground simultaneously, emitting a single, enormous sound. The initial nine staff shadows were thoroughly overshadowed by this fearsome energy, leaving only four large craters about ten feet wide on the ground.


    Clap clap clap clap clap clap...


    A round of applause arose from the south side of the training field. Hou Yuxiao hurriedly ceased his actions and turned his head to see four figures approaching from the perimeter, instantly revealing a hint of a smile.


    "Ape Demon Staff Style, what a spectacle to witness upon my return. With that single strike, no one in Zhaoyang County could stand against it, except for that old geezer Ren Feng!"


    "Big Brother has already comprehended the Yuan Gang. With Ren Feng''s declining vitality, his body nearly at the grave, how could he compare with Big Brother!"


    "Second Bro, you admire Big Brother so much. Don''t tell me you have some kind of feelings for him. I''ve noticed; every time you look at Big Brother, there''s something off in your gaze. I would never have thought... You guys are real brothers, after all. This is way too... exhilarating!"


    "Third Sister, you''re a lady, don''t talk nonsense like this. It''s simply indecent... a violation of decency..."


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t rush to speak. He first placed the Ape Demon Staff back in the weapon rack and then turned to look at the four people who had gathered around, his expression slightly poignant.


    Today''s Zhaoyang County, the reason why the Hou Clan could provoke the combined opposition of the three lesser powers together with the County Lord Ren Feng, was due to various reasons.


    Two years ago, for instance, Hou Yuxiao incited in-fighting among the three families by transforming and caused them to loathe him to the bone. Another reason was the rapid recruitment of sect members by the Hou Clan in the past two years, causing their power to grow too quickly. There was also Hou Yuxiao''s own strength to consider; he tied with the Flying Eagle Sect Leader Tie Budong six months ago, among other things...


    But ultimately, the most crucial reason was their five siblings.


    Hou Yuxiao himself, with his Half-step Gang Qi Realm cultivation, stood above all in Zhaoyang County, with only the aging Ren Feng ranked higher. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yucheng, Hou Yujie, and Hou Yuling were at the Ten Layers of Body Openings, Marrow Cleansing Scripture level. Even if they operated independently, they could hold their own against Flying Eagle Sect''s Tie Budong, Green Wolf Gang''s Tan Gang, and Happy Forest''s Gao Cheng.


    The youngest, Hou Yuduan, because he disliked cultivating, was only at the fifth level of body refinement and was the weakest in terms of strength, but his importance to the Hou Family couldn''t be underestimated. Nowadays, the management of the clan''s two major industries, the iron mining and medicinal herbs businesses, as well as all the trivial spending within the clan, were all handled by him.


    And this brings us to the importance of education.


    You see, the Hou Clan now had over a thousand disciples, including 194 martial artists. Managing everything from daily living expenses to cultivation resources required a clear and competent mind.


    Since Hou Yuduan took over this task a year ago, the family finances had never experienced the slightest problem, saving Hou Yuxiao much worry. This clearly showed that all his years of study were not in vain.


    Who would have thought, in just two short years, the once notorious Five Sons of the Hou Family in Zhaoyang County could achieve such strength.


    "Big Brother, calling the four of us back in such a hurry, you must be preparing to make a move, right?"


    The most impatient of the three brothers and one sister was Second Elder Hou Yucheng. Naturally, he was the one to speak first. However, his tone clearly conveyed excitement, indicating he had already guessed something.


    Upon hearing Hou Yucheng''s question, both Hou Yujie and Hou Yuling''s expressions immediately lit up with eagerness. For the past two years, they had been managing the Hou Clan''s affairs. Normally, each of them was responsible for their tasks and rarely gathered together like this.


    The last time they were all together was six months ago.


    That gathering occurred because of a direct confrontation with the Flying Eagle Sect over the iron mine in Nanling Mountain. After the ensuing fight, Hou Yuxiao revealed his amazing prowess by tying with Sect Leader Tie Budong, establishing the Hou Family''s standing in Zhaoyang County on equal footing with the other three families.


    Out of the four, only Hou Yuduan''s expression suddenly grew tense. He wasn''t foolish; whatever the others could guess, he could too, but after a moment of internal struggle, he opened his mouth and then chose to stay silent.


    Though he was scholarly and kind-hearted, he understood that since Hou Yuxiao had called them all back, it meant that he had made up his mind.


    Changing Big Brother''s decision was impossible. No one could do it!


    Seeing that all four were silently waiting for him to speak, Hou Yuxiao no longer kept them in suspense, a slight chill rising on his face as he spoke with an eerie tone.


    "The news is confirmed. The new protector will arrive by the end of the month, at the latest. That old man Ren Feng and those three useless ones are all waiting for the new protector to back them up. When the time comes, I''m going to give them a big surprise but before that..."

 Chapter 20 - 20: 013, Fangs of the Hou Clan

    "Big brother, we agreed that I''d take the lead this time. While you were away in Tianling County, those bastards kept provoking me. If you hadn''t told me to hold back, I would have struck them down long ago and slaughtered that worthless bunch!"


    Hearing Hou Yuxiao''s words, Hou Yucheng was fiercely agitated. He stepped forward, and the great sword at his waist made a sound as if it, like its master, could hardly be contained any longer.


    Seeing Hou Yucheng''s demeanor, Hou Yuxiao frowned darkly.


    Those thirty or so people from Nanling Mountain, weren''t they all killed by you? Yet, you have the nerve to say you''ve been holding back...


    "Don''t rush, tell me about the current personnel situation of the Hou Sect so I can make proper arrangements!"


    To concentrate their strength, all of Hou Family''s martial artists had been placed under Hou Yuxiao''s unified command in the Hou Sect- the strongest military force of the family. Naturally, the leaders were the five siblings, with initially five Great Dragon Head positions planned; however, with the Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan persistently refusing to join, there were only four Great Dragon Heads left.


    As the Family Head and naturally the Great Dragon Head himself, Hou Yuxiao was followed by Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuling, and Hou Yujie.


    The Upper Hou Gate was managed by the Second Dragon Head, Hou Yucheng, while the Lower Hou Sect by the Fourth Dragon Head, Hou Yujie. The Third Dragon Head, Hou Yuling, was currently in charge of the family business, handling operations involving iron ore and medical herbs, often traveling between Tongling County and the surrounding two counties, thus also carrying the responsibility of gathering intelligence from the martial world.


    When Hou Yuxiao inquired about the situation of the Hou Sect, Hou Yucheng and Hou Yujie nodded and responded in turn.


    "Currently, the Upper Hou Gate still only has the Kui Sector led by Hou Fei. Hou Fei, this Dragon Head, has Open Body Eightfold cultivation, with thirty subordinates under him, eight of whom are at the Sixth Level, and the remaining twenty-two at the Fifth Level."


    "While all twelve earthly branches of the Lower Hou Sect have established their positions, only the Zishu Faction is at full strength. The Zishu Faction leader, Hou Cun, has Seventh Level of Body Opening cultivation, leading a hundred men, fifty-four of whom are at the First Level, thirty-two at the Second Level, and fourteen at the Third Level.


    Apart from the Chenlong Gang Leader Hou Ying, who has Seventh Level of Body Opening cultivation and leads six men, the other ten faction leaders all have Six Levels of Body Unsealing cultivation, each commanding four men, all at the First Level of Body Opening."


    After hearing this series of numbers, Hou Yuxiao pondered briefly and then roughly understood: the Upper Hou Gate had a total of 31 people, and the Lower Hou Sect had a total of 163 people, perfectly matching the current number of 194 martial artists in the family.


    There was only one martial artist at the Open Body Eightfold level - Hou Fei, two at the Seventh Level - Hou Cun and Hou Ying, ten martial artists at the Sixth Level, twenty-two at the Fifth Level, fourteen at the Third Level, thirty-two at the Second Level, with the remaining 111 people all at the First Level of Body Opening.


    Counting the five of them, the total number of martial artists in the family was now 199, just one shy of breaking through the two-hundred mark!


    Critically among the five of them, aside from Hou Yuduan, the other three had Body-Opening Ten Layers Marrow-Cleansing Realm cultivation. Hou Yuxiao himself was a master at the Half-step Gang Qi Realm. In the entire Zhaoyang County, he only needed to be wary of Ren Feng.


    "Unknowingly, has the family really gathered such an astonishing force?"


    The only one to express amazement was Hou Yucheng, but the breathing of the other two, Hou Yujie and Hou Yuling, evidently became heavier.


    Only Hou Yuduan did not seem moved. He was in charge of the family finances and was well aware of the number of martial artists, so these numbers didn''t surprise him. Instead, a trace of worry appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing the excitement in everyone''s eyes, he couldn''t help but throw cold water on them and spoke leisurely from the side.


    "The number of people has indeed grown, but so have the expenses. Ever since big brother established the martial artists'' salary system, every month, in addition to the necessary cultivation expenses, the salaries for these 194 martial artists alone amount to about 1500 taels, and that''s excluding Hou Cun, Hou Ying, and Hou Fei, the three highest-cultivated retainers who don''t take salaries.


    Then consider the monthly doses of Body Opening Powder for each person at 5 taels apiece, that''s another 1000 taels a month just for that. Plus the aftermath affairs for brothers who get injured or even die, just these three items together cost the clan 3000 taels a month, which adds up to 36000 taels a year.


    Apart from the martial artists'' expenses, the clan also has over eight hundred regular household members, costing at least 1600 taels a month.


    Not to mention other incidental expenses. For example, big brother took 6000 taels with him on his last trip to Tianling County."


    At this, Hou Yuduan cast a reproachful glance at Hou Yuxiao.


    "I only took over the family''s accounts at the beginning of this year. Back then, big brother gave Ren Feng a hefty gift and we were left with just over thirty thousand taels. Buying a hundred nags for Hou Fei and the Zishu Faction cost us five thousand taels, and with the clan''s training consumption and big brother''s recruiting, the money was gone in less than three months."


    "There''s only one month left in the year, and the iron and herbal businesses of Nanling Mountain, after accounting for various costs and excluding the four-tenths tribute we paid to the county government, can earn at most 24000 taels, which is barely 2000 taels a month.


    Right now, these two businesses are the most profitable for the family, yielding about 2000 taels a month, and adding the protection fee from the Changle Street, we can collect about 1000 taels from the hundred or so shops there, for a total monthly income of 3000 taels. Sear?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I''ve calculated the expenses, and all together, we need at least 5000 taels a month. The family''s current revenue is far from sufficient to cover this. The only reason we''ve lasted until now is thanks to the thirty thousand taels from the start of the year.


    But as of yesterday, I have less than 3000 taels left in my hands. If this continues, not to mention two hundred martial artists, I fear the clan will soon hardly be able to afford even the servants..."

 Chapter 21 - 21: Hou Clans Fangs_2

    A moment ago, the three who had been marveling at the increase in family strength, upon hearing Hou Yuduan''s speech, sobered up considerably, showing a hint of helplessness.


    Although Hou Yuxiao was internally prepared for these numbers, his face did not show helplessness, but he also sighed softly, feeling a sudden increase in pressure.


    A single penny can be the downfall of a hero!


    The family''s strength had indeed increased, but the larger the undertaking, the more money it required to maintain it, a fact understood by everyone!


    Martial artists needed to cultivate, ordinary people needed to eat, and now there were only five blood relatives left in the Hou family including Zhao Si, Wang Wu, Hou Fei, Hou Ying, Hou Cun, and the twelve others in charge of the local branches, totaling fifteen members who were the old guard of the Hou clan and could follow the family without requiring money; what about everyone else?


    In this world, no one is a fool; without presenting tangible benefits, people won''t even give you a glance, let alone join the Hou clan.


    It was estimated that the total number of martial artists in Zhaoyang County barely reached a thousand, with the four major forces including the county government accounting for nearly seventy percent. The Hou family having two hundred martial artists already placed them at the absolute top among the five houses.


    And the reason the Hou family had attracted so many martial artists was largely due to the string of numbers just mentioned by Hou Yuduan.


    Actually, the business dealings of the four martial artist powers in Zhaoyang County were not much different, and their monthly profits were fairly similar; the rapid growth of the Hou family over the past year was entirely due to the overextension of the clan''s assets.


    A year ago, when Hou Yuxiao announced these plans, Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuling, and Hou Yujie somewhat opposed them but seeing Hou Yuxiao''s insistence, they eventually compromised. Now, hearing that the family''s finances were almost unsustainable, naturally their attention was focused on him.


    "Is money important, or is strength important?"


    Facing the gaze of four people, Hou Yuxiao calmly asked, almost certain of the answer. He did not wait for the four to respond before continuing.


    "Back when the old man first came to Zhaoyang County, he was unfamiliar with the place. Though he had the strength, even he couldn''t beat everyone alone. Seeing such a valuable area as Nanling Mountain, he didn''t dare monopolize it alone.


    Out of no choice, he sought to collaborate with the county government, uniting the three major forces to develop Nanling Mountain together. Today, every month, the medicinal herbs and iron ore mined from Nanling Mountain are worth a total of around sixteen thousand taels, and after deducting four tenths as taxes, about ten thousand taels are left, divided evenly among the five families.


    When the old man first arrived, he was alone, taking care of five young children, which was understandably restraining his capabilities.


    But times have changed. Now, any of us five can make the entire Zhaoyang shudder by a single gesture. The other day at Shengxin Residence, that old man Ren Feng was so humiliated by me and didn''t dare to retaliate; that''s the proof!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s commanding tone echoed in the training ground, and seeing the slightly startled expressions of the four, he paused momentarily before continuing with a tempting tone.


    "What do you think if all of Nanling Mountain belonged only to the Hou clan?


    A single month''s protection fee from Changle Street is over one thousand taels. What if we were to also take in the protection fees from the two streets of Dongkang and Feiyun?


    Besides the iron and medicinal businesses, Flying Eagle Sect has an Escort Agency co-managed with Ren Feng, catering exclusively to Tongling County, purportedly bringing in over one thousand taels a month. What if this were ours to manage?


    The Green Wolf Gang has also been working with Ren Feng on a high-interest loan business these past few years, which has been extremely profitable. What if we took over that as well?


    Have you considered how much we could earn each month if all these businesses were ours alone?"


    The breathing of the three sped up, only Hou Yuduan remained alert and, after a moment''s thought, burst out.


    "If it''s as big brother says, and all these businesses were ours, the family income would be at least about fifteen thousand taels monthly after deducting the county government''s four tenths tax.


    But, that''s just not possible!"


    With these final words, Hou Yuduan abruptly pulled Hou Yucheng and the others back from their fantasies to reality.


    Indeed, it was impossible.


    Not to mention that the Hou Family didn''t have the strength to take on three and wipe out all three families, each family''s business had a share from County Lord Ren Feng. If they really seized all these businesses, Ren Feng would definitely tear his face off with our Hou Family.


    However, Hou Yuling was the first to think of something, and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    "Don''t worry about the County Lord''s side; I''ve already taken care of that. As for those three families, I''ve had plans for a long time. Relying solely on our family, of course, it''s impossible to wipe out three families, but if there''s external force involved, that''s a different story!"


    "What external force, brother, did you also seek external help?" Hou Yucheng quickly asked.


    "That little girl I abducted, where did you put her!"


    "When we came back, we also brought her along. Her senior brother named Duan Zhengqi, his injuries have also almost healed, and both of them are locked in the west wing.


    Among the four, only Hou Yujie gradually became clear-headed; he had already vaguely understood something.


    He had been to Tianling County and had taken two mares to the Mountain Sword Sect for breeding; he knew everything about Tian Honglu''s identity.


    "Brother, you conspired with Zheng..."


    "Hush... Silence!"


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao put his index finger to his lips in a cautious manner, Hou Yujie instantly understood and his expression became incredibly lively.


    Along with it, Hou Yucheng also suddenly had a clear train of thoughts, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    No wonder... no wonder Tian Honglu had been captured for nearly half a month, and yet no one had come to rescue her. It turned out that Hou Yuxiao had already made contact with them...


    "For now, I will say just this much. I have already notified Hou Cun in the Prefectural City to bring fifty men and rush back here, and they will return by tomorrow night at the latest.


    Today is December 15th. For the next half month, you can find opportunities to provoke the Green Wolf Gang and the Flying Eagle Sect. Right now, they can only complain to Ren Feng at most and dare not take any significant action.


    The old coward Ren Feng in the Shengxin Residence is subdued by my Gang Qi, and before the new protector takes office, as long as we don''t confront him directly, given his fear of death, he will definitely choose to endure.


    In this half month, you guys seek revenge, unleash all the anger from two years ago, and thoroughly suppress those two families'' spirits. The first step is to squeeze their living space, and I suggest you start with... Nanling Mountain!"


    "Understood, big brother!"


    The three stood up together, their expressions filled with excitement.


    Hou Yucheng couldn''t help but gently pinch the large knife strapped to his waist. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yujie slightly licked his dry lips, a hint of killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    Hou Yuling smiled cunningly, the murderous intent all hidden deep within her beautiful eyes, and anyone unaware would think she was thinking about something delightful.


    Only Hou Yuduan alone, feeling the murderous aura from his brother and sister, sighed repeatedly on the side. He wanted to offer some words of comfort, but, thinking of the miserable state of the Hou Family when their father Hou Tong died two years ago, he chose to remain silent.


    Though he was determined to follow the path of a sage, even sages had emotions and desires, let alone him!

 Chapter 22 - 22: 014. Mediocre swordsmanship can still kill you.

    Da Yu was splendid, heaven bestowed upon many nations.


    Ancestral spirits complied with the divine mandate, our Divine Dynasty followed suit.


    The bestowed blessings were boundless, our clan shared virtues.


    The great-grandson continued the succession, enjoying divine pairing to the extreme.


    This was a sacrificial hymn known by everyone during the heyday of the Great Yu Dynasty a thousand years ago.


    In fact, even today, the common people across the thirteen provinces of the world still remember this hymn.


    One can hardly fathom that over 1500 years ago, when Yu Shenzong was in power, the Great Yu Dynasty governed the thirteen provinces, established counties, promoted civil and military examinations, gathered talents from all over, decreed rivers and mountains, cultivated flora and tamed monsters, upheld morality and valued humanity, exerting immense pressure both within and beyond this realm.


    At that time, not even demons, evil spirits, outlaws, hermit practitioners, or even the strong foreign races outside the realm dared to disobey.


    The Great Yu Dynasty governed through martial power, transformed the human race into a martial clan, reminding everyone to constantly remember to strengthen themselves through martial arts. It also broke down regional barriers among the thirteen provinces. Back then, everyone considered themselves part of the martial clan and took pride in it.


    Everyone believed that such a magnificent era of the Great Yu would continue for thousands of generations and they were happy to think so.


    But nobody expected that beneath the lavish facade of prosperity, a fatal crisis was lurking.


    In the year 2832 of the Great Yu Calendar, Yu Shenzong died suddenly and was succeeded by Jiang Tianming of Yu Wuzong. In just a hundred and fifty years, chaos spread throughout the Empire, and the Great Yu fell from its divine pedestal.


    In less than a century afterward, the thirteen provinces of the empire began governing themselves. The Great Yu was gone, and the ten Great Saintly Powers took over this world, inaugurating a new era, which people refer to as the New Yu Era.


    Why call it the New Yu Era?


    First, because the Great Yu had not completely disappeared. A decayed ship still has three thousand nails, let alone the Great Yu Dynasty that had once carried the empire. After the chaos, Jiang Tianming of the martial clan, seeing that he was unable to continue managing the mess, preserved his power and holed up in Tianzhou for self-preservation.


    After the chaos passed, the Great Yu still preserved considerable strength. Although it couldn''t compare to the previous dynasty, it was still one of the top ten Great Saintly Powers of today, and it remained nominally the Supreme Sovereign of the World.


    Second, people also wanted to commemorate that great era of the Divine Dynasty. So much from that time in the Great Yu was pioneering and is still in use today, like the current important systems of counties and official roads, which were inherited from the Great Yu.


    The term "New Yu", in reality, was not very fitting, because logically, people always prefer the new over the old; the new should be better than the old. But when comparing the New Yu Era with the Great Yu Era, this logic clearly does not apply.


    If you were to ask the common people whether they thought the New Yu Era or the Great Yu Era was better, almost everyone would answer the latter!


    ......


    December 17, Year 1321 of the New Yu Era


    On the northern side-road of Nanling Mountain, there was first a massive cloud of dust kicked up, followed by a burst of galloping horse hooves. Over thirty martial artists dressed in black, with stern faces, sped through the forest trail, led by Hou Yucheng and Hou Fei.


    "Since the beginning of the year, more and more people from the righteous martial world have been coming from Tianling County, and the demand for iron ingots has suddenly increased. The price of iron ingots has risen from four liangs at the start of the year to six liangs. All four of our families'' iron mines produce about the same, about one thousand iron ingots a month, which can now sell for six thousand liangs of silver!"


    Hou Yucheng, although not very familiar with family business, was quite sensitive to the amount of silver involved, and his eyes lit up at the prospect of earning so much more.


    Speaking of which, Tianling County and Zhaoyang County were neighbors, but one belonged to the Demon Path of Yongzhou and the other to the Righteous Path of Xuzhou. They had little contact, and even less so in terms of business.


    However, in reality, things were different. Once merchants saw sufficient profit, all fears and distinctions between good and evil were tossed aside.


    After all, being part of the Demon Path meant Yongzhou was inherently not adept at managing businesses, and since Zhaoyang County was situated on the eastern border of Yongzhou, it had long been neglected economically and was far behind its neighboring county, Tianling.


    So, not only the small forces with legitimate businesses frequented there, but even wandering martial artists often took risks and conducted business in Tianling County.


    Items like Yuan Gang Beads, essential for a martial artist at the Tenth Level of Body Opening to break through to the Gang Qi Realm, couldn''t even be found in the vast Zhaoyang County. Hou Yuxiao had to go to Tianling County to buy them, which was a solid testament to the disparity between the two areas.


    "In light of the recent rise in the price of iron ingots, all four families must have increased their mining efforts, right?" Hou Yucheng stroked his chin, a gleam of cunning shining in his eyes.


    Hou Fei nodded, responding, "Indeed, we''ve bought five hundred more mine slaves at our mine site, and along with the original five hundred, they are working in shifts, putting their backs into it, aiming to push this month''s production to three thousand. The other three families are likely doing something similar!"


    "So, these three families'' mine sites must have quite a few finished iron ingots by now?"


    Upon hearing these words from Hou Yucheng, Hou Fei immediately understood and a trace of alarm flashed in his eyes, he said, "Second Elder, are you thinking of robbing them?"


    "Robbing sounds so harsh... I''m just going to borrow some...just borrow some..."


    Hou Fei''s expression hesitated for a moment. He intended to say a few words of persuasion, but looking back at the thirty men from Kui Sector behind him, he remained silent.


    Eight sixfold martial artists, twenty-two fivefold martial artists, plus himself as an eightfold martial artist, and Second Elder as a Warrior of the Tenth Level of Body Opening, indeed they had the credentials to borrow.


    The iron reserves of Nanling Mountain were public knowledge. Twenty years ago, the four families jointly hired a divination master to survey. At that time, the master said that if the iron deposits in Nanling Mountain were fully mined and forged into iron ingots, it would amount to over four million pieces.


    This was already worth 16 million liangs. Even if costs and profits were deducted, it was still worth at least 10 million liangs. At that time, many in Tongling County were envious. Fortunately, Hou Tong was clever, bringing in Ren Feng, otherwise it would still be disputed who truly owned the mine.


    Ren Feng only held a 20% non-operational stake, not responsible for providing manpower. The operation was entirely managed by the four families. Thus, twenty years ago, the four families split the Southern Mining Area of Nanling Mountain into four, each occupying one part. Among them, the Hou Family took the east, the Green Wolf Gang took the south, while the west and north areas were taken by the Flying Eagle Sect and Happy Forest.


    Hou Yucheng, leading more than thirty men on horseback, hastened towards the southern mining area controlled by the Green Wolf Gang. They soon saw a simple three-meter-high wooden gate.


    Martial artists traveling in the martial world could not do without horses.


    Horses weren''t cheap at all. Even the cheapest and least decent nags cost between thirty and fifty taels of silver, while the more expensive ones with better breeds could almost reach one hundred taels.


    Hou Fei''s group from the Kui Sector, all thirty of them, were the core strength of their family at the moment, and Hou Yuxiao''s treatment of them was generous. They were each provided with a type of nag called Black Scales, each costing around a hundred taels.


    The sight of over thirty horses rushing forward was frightening enough, let alone the fact that the riders were all powerful martial artists, none weaker than those at the fifth level of body refinement.


    As Hou Yucheng and the others approached, the two Green Wolf Gang members guarding the entrance noticed, and quickly went in to report it.


    "Sigh..."


    Seeing that Hou Yucheng halted his horse, the others reined their steeds in as well.


    These horses, having stayed with their owners for over half a year, had developed a perfect understanding with them; at a single command, over thirty horses promptly stood still on the spot, at most just tossing their necks and stamping their legs without changing positions.


    What was initially a noisy procession quieted down in an instant, but the silence that followed made the atmosphere even heavier as the people and horses remained silent.


    The lone guard at the gate, witnessing this somber scene, immediately felt a lump in his throat. Despite his fear and recalling the enmity between the Green Wolf Gang and the Hou Clan, he gritted his teeth and stepped forward, pointing at Hou Yucheng, said, "Hou Lao Er, you..."


    Slap...


    "Did I allow you to speak?"


    Hou Yucheng''s words were actually redundant, as his slap had already sent the first-level guard reeling like a kite with its string cut, smashing the gate in the process.


    Seeing the guard lying unconscious on the ground, his face swollen like a pig''s head, Hou Fei''s face twitched violently, and the thirty men from the Kui Sector behind him, remembering that slap, shuddered.


    The temper of Second Elder...


    "Hou Lao Er, for you to come to our Green Wolf Gang''s mine and attack people unprovoked, you must explain yourself today or don''t expect to leave here alive!"


    A furious and aged voice rang out; about thirty individuals dressed in green, wolf-embroidered tunics emerged from the mine. Leading them was an old man with white hair and a fierce demeanor, evidently the source of the furious voice.


    Though the Green Wolf Gang had over a thousand members, only a little over ninety were core members who wore the wolf-embroidered tunics. The Nanling Mountain iron mine, being one of the larger assets of the gang, was secured by Tan Gang placing not only the deputy gang leader Tan Fei there but also a significant number of martial artists.


    Regrettably, the last time they encountered Hou Lao Si, over ten of their members were killed, leaving only about thirty remaining.


    Thinking about what happened with Hou Yu Jie last time, Tan Fei''s forehead furrowed as he suddenly realized the real reason for Hou Yucheng''s visit today!


    "You''re sure it''s me who should explain, not you?"


    Hou Yucheng, sitting high on his horse, looked down imposingly at Tan Fei with a domineering expression.


    Seeing his arrogant demeanor, Tan Fei felt as if his chest was about to explode with anger, his fists clenched tightly. But observing the thirty men behind Hou Yucheng then looking at his own, he forcefully suppressed his rage and said calmly, "Not only is your Old Fifth unharmed, but Hou Lao Si also killed over ten of our men that day. With your Hou family acting so aggressively, do you really think the Green Wolf Gang is afraid of you?"


    Far from being intimidated by Tan Fei''s appearance, which clearly showed his anger reaching his head, Hou Yucheng even moved his horse two steps closer.


    After pondering for a moment, Hou Yucheng still maintained his domineering look, glancing down at Tan Fei.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "You''re courting death!"


    Facing such humiliation in front of so many of his members, Tan Fei could no longer hold back and shouted angrily. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As his anger surged, his palms suddenly shimmered with a green glow before he leaped high over the horse, fiercely striking towards Hou Yucheng''s body.


    "Green Wolf Gang''s third-rate unique skill, Wolf Poison Palm!"


    Hou Fei instantly recognized the eerie green color on Tan Fei''s palms as he commented on its origin.


    In Zhaoyang County, there were known to be three third-rate martial arts: Hou Clan''s Black Dragon Thirteen Forms, Green Wolf Gang''s Wolf Poison Palm, and Flying Eagle Sect''s Buddhist Knife Decision.


    Except for Hou Yuxiao, no one else in the Hou Clan had any talent in wielding long staves, hence no one else practiced the Black Dragon Thirteen Forms.


    Hou Yucheng, who was famously fond of knives in Zhaoyang County, had only practiced a mediocre blade technique known as Fast Knife Technique. He and Tan Fei were both cultivators at the Body-Opening Ten Layers Marrow-Cleansing Realm with comparable strengths, competing only in their proficiency of martial arts.


    A mediocre blade technique colliding with a third-rate martial skill, the outcome was clear...


    At that moment, Tan Fei, seeing Hou Yucheng appear stunned and silent on his horse, thought he had been frightened silly. With a sneer, the force of his palms increased even more violently.


    "You, Hou Lao Er, may be a talent, but it''s a pity that with all your cultivation, you only practiced an insignificant blade technique. Today, I will send you to your death!"


    Hearing Tan Fei''s words, Hou Fei''s face tensed up, and as he was about to rush forward to help, he heard a casual remark from Hou Yucheng, causing him to stop in his tracks.


    "A mediocre blade technique is still enough to kill you!"

 Chapter 23 - 23: 015, Meeting the Eldest Son [Seeking Support!]

    As soon as Hou Yucheng finished speaking, he kicked off against the saddle, catapulting his burly frame into the air by the recoil. He drew the large saber strapped to his waist, facing the fierce sun.


    Clang...


    In an instant, a flash of cold light passed through everyone''s pupils simultaneously, leaving only the sound of the long sword emerging from its sheath by their ears.


    The blade was so incisive and swift that nobody could follow it with their eyes.


    Hou Yucheng''s pupils contracted as he gripped the saber. His tiger''s mouth tremored as he traced a half-moon arc through the air with lightning speed.


    What are the characteristics of a wolf?


    Ferocious, ruthless, venomous.


    Tan Fei''s Wolf Poison Palm could be said to perfectly embody these three traits. His thumbs and little fingers were pinched together while the other three fingers were bent fiercely, resembling two rows of venomous fangs during his attack.


    With his Marrow Cleansing Realm''s peak-level cultivation, the power of nine tigers converged between the three fingers of his palms, tearing through the air with a howl.


    Watching the half-moon arc slashed by Hou Yucheng, Tan Fei''s eyes flickered with wariness. Yet, remembering his own Wolf Poison Palm was a third-rate martial art, he convinced himself there was no way he could lose, and his expression hardened in resolve.


    Tan Fei''s fang-like palms created six streaks in the air, colliding fiercely with Hou Yucheng''s saber edge...


    Clang!


    The collision between sword light and wolf claws ended, and Hou Yucheng returned to his horse''s back with a leap, while Tan Fei remained frozen mid-air, his face plastered with horror and his pupils filled with disbelief!


    "Pfft... Impossible... How could this be... My Wolf Poison Palm, defeated!"


    Tan Fei''s palms, both neatly severed, detached from the wrists, falling to the ground. As a practitioner at the Marrow Cleansing Realm, his copious vital energy turned into two columns of blood spurting from his wrists.


    "Who told you a third-rate martial art could guarantee victory over me? My Fast Knife Technique is but a step away from the Transformative Realm. Your insignificant Wolf Poison Palm is no more than a clay chicken or pottery dog before me!"


    After finishing his speech, a ferocious light flashed in Hou Yucheng''s pupils. He yanked the reins and spurred his horse forward, aiming his saber at Tan Fei''s neck to chop it off.


    Tan Fei, with his hands cut off and his vital energy leaking away, retained only a tenth of his strength. Facing Hou Yucheng, he couldn''t even muster the energy to open his mouth to shout for help and could only watch, eyes filled with terror, as the blade drew closer and closer.


    "Hou Lao Er, stop!"


    From behind Tan Fei, inside the Green Wolf Gang''s mine, a desperate voice suddenly tried to halt the action, yet Hou Yucheng didn''t even lift his head upon hearing it, let alone stop his attack.


    The saber was too fast, slicing through Tan Fei''s neck as if severing the head cleanly from the neck, bone and all.


    Thud...


    Blood sprayed half a meter high, and the watching members of the Green Wolf Gang simultaneously shuddered, turning their heads to look at Hou Yucheng with eyes full of fear and dread.


    Hou Lao Er, with a single strike, had beheaded the Deputy Gang Leader Tan of the Green Wolf Gang!


    The cultivation of Body-Opening Ten Layers Marrow-Cleansing Realm, which counted as one of the top twenty experts in Zhaoyang County. Hou Lao Er... was truly that powerful.


    And yet, Hou Yucheng, as if he''d done something utterly trivial, lightly shook off the blood from his saber and then finally lifted his head to look at the man who came out from the mine, the one who had called for him to stop.


    "Isn''t this Ren Hu, the young master from the County Lord''s family? I was wondering why I hadn''t seen you around lately; turns out you''ve been at the Iron Mine."


    "Hou Lao Er, I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    Ren Hu bore a resemblance to his father Ren Feng, with about seventy percent similarity, but being younger, he looked much more energetic than Ren Feng, even though at the moment his tone was heavy, and his face filled with anger, clearly upset by Hou Yucheng''s recent disregard.


    "Oh, perhaps Young Master Ren wasn''t loud enough, I didn''t quite catch that. You''ll have to speak up next time, Young Master Ren."


    Upon hearing Hou Yucheng''s nonchalant dismissive tone, Ren Hu''s face turned flush with surging blood, his vital energy roiling within him. His fists were clenched so tightly that his fingernails almost dug into his palms, indicating he was on the verge of taking action.


    Hou Yucheng''s pupils flickered, resting his right hand lightly on his saber scabbard.


    Ren Hu''s cultivation was comparable to his own, but he had a father who was a County Lord, and certainly had trained in third-rate martial arts too. He could not afford to be careless.


    "Since the deed is done, I''ll let bygones be bygones. Take your men and get out of here, fast!"


    Hou Yucheng, ready for Ren Hu to make a move, never expected the latter to unclench his fists and speak those words.


    Hou Yucheng looked stunned, then exchanged a glance with Hou Fei by his side as they both revealed a meaningful expression.


    "Young Master Ren might not be aware, but Tan Fei wagered with me just before he died. He said that if he lost, he''d give me this month''s production of Iron Ingots from the Green Wolf Gang. Now that I''ve won, those Iron Ingots..."


    Hou Yucheng was blatantly lying with his eyes open, causing Ren Hu''s neck muscles to bulge in anger. After calming himself briefly, he replied in a low tone, "Do you think I didn''t hear earlier? When did you two wager?"


    At that moment, Hou Fei promptly joined in to support him, "I personally witnessed the wager between our Second Elder and Deputy Gang Leader Tan just now. Even if Young Master Ren is the County Honorable''s son, he can''t ignore the truth like this!"


    Upon finishing, Hou Fei gestured with his eyes to the people of the Kui Sector behind him.


    "That''s right, we saw it too."


    "I also witnessed it; it''s true!"


    "Tan Fei did say, if he lost, all this month''s Iron Ingots would go to the Second Elder. We heard it with our own ears."


    "Young Master Ren, you can''t go back on your word now..."


    ...


    The people of the Hou Clan joined in chorus, and Ren Hu could no longer contain his anger. Pointing at the members of the Green Wolf Gang behind him, he said to Hou Yucheng, "Having your own people back you up counts for what evidence? Have the guts to ask them if they saw Tan Fei fighting the bet."


    At once, a crowd of Green Wolf Gang members surged forward, ready to answer, but when Hou Yucheng suddenly coughed, everyone turned to look at the cold light in his pupils. They shivered and revealed a hint of fear on their faces, choosing to remain silent.


    To answer that they had seen it would be to offend Ren Hu, while to say they hadn''t, considering Hou Lao Er''s temper, they might as well go offend Ren Hu��so the group decided to simply keep quiet��


    Hou Yucheng, seeing this scene unfold, finally showed a satisfied look and regarded Ren Hu with a domineering air, his tone tinged with a hint of probing, "May I ask if Young Master Ren acknowledges this contest?"


    Ren Hu looked at Hou Yucheng furiously, his teeth almost shattering. After more than a dozen breaths, he finally suppressed the rage in his heart, turned back, jumped at a member of the Green Wolf Gang, and roared, "Since you all saw Tan Fei losing the bet, then go fetch the Iron Ingots and hand them over to them, now!"


    Hou Yucheng, hearing this, immediately exchanged a glance with Hou Fei, and the expressions in both their eyes became resolute.


    With the death of Tan Fei, the key figure of the Green Wolf Gang''s mine, and Ren Hu''s concession, the Iron Ingots were soon brought out. In total, they filled a horse cart with about fifteen hundred pieces.


    Hou Yucheng also acted decisively, taking the Iron Ingots and instructing Hou Fei to arrange for someone to haul them, then left the place without looking back, heading toward the direction of the county town.


    When they had moved away from the Green Wolf Gang''s mining area, Hou Fei approached Hou Yucheng.


    "Second Elder, what''s Ren Hu doing holed up here? There''s something wrong with this mine site!" he whispered.


    "I know, let''s go back and report to Big Brother first and not startle the snake," he replied.


    The group sped toward the county town. The clinking sounds of Iron Ingots colliding in the horse cart brought joy to the people''s hearts.


    ......


    Beyond its four main streets, Zhaoyang County also had a large civilian gathering area protected by a power called Happy Forest.


    In fact, Happy Forest was not originally a power.


    In the martial world, the power to which you belong is like a business card. Whether it''s your signature Martial Arts or any other identifiers, in many cases, they serve as a lifesaver.


    For this reason, martial artists in the martial world, no matter how powerful, would always join a power. Over thousands of years, this has become a consensus among the people.


    Still, there were always some martial artists in this world who valued freedom over constraints and were not keen on joining any power. This was true everywhere, including in Zhaoyang County.


    More than ten years ago, during the tripartite stand-off period in Zhaoyang County, there was a group of martial artists who did not wish to join any of the three powers.


    They thought they could stand on their own in Zhaoyang County based solely on their individual might.


    As it turned out, they were naively optimistic.


    Practicing Martial Arts requires money, and the livelihood of ordinary people could not sustain them.


    Yet, to undertake the business of a martial artist meant inevitable confrontation, and these individuals, alone and vulnerable, faced the likes of the Green Wolf Gang, Flying Eagle Sect, and Hou Clan��fates foreseeable even though these three were considered second-tier powers.


    The three powers'' dominance cut off their means of livelihood, so this group turned to the job of taking money to solve people''s problems, in plain terms��assassination.


    This was big business and inevitably led to conflicts with the other three powers since those driven to pay for assassination were likely martial artists themselves.


    As time passed, they inevitably clashed with the three powers, and so Gao Cheng��known as Elder Sister Gao��stepped forward.


    Together with fifty-seven wandering martial artists, she established Happy Forest and managed to create a small power that stood shoulder to shoulder with the other three, not only monopolizing the entire assassination business in Zhaoyang County but also expanding it to two other counties. At the same time, they got involved in the iron and medicinal business of Nanling Mountain.


    After nearly twenty years of development, Happy Forest now had the support of two Tenth Level Body Opening warriors, Gao Cheng and Gao Hu, with over eighty warriors under their command, making their presence no small matter.


    "Master of the Hou Family, this way please!"


    At the street corner of the civilian area, a martial artist of the fifth level of body refinement with an expressionless face led Hou Yuxiao through the streets and alleys, taking countless turns until they arrived at an ordinary residence, extending his hand to invite Hou Yuxiao inside.


    As soon as they approached, Hou Yuxiao felt the temperature around them drop significantly. Following the man into the residence, his body hair bristled slightly more.


    This residence appeared to be a small courtyard home for a family of five from the outside, but upon entering, a whole different world was revealed inside.


    First was the space��it was a lot larger inside than the exterior suggested.


    At least seven or eight courtyards were connected, featuring a huge training ground. On the weapon racks were daggers, short swords, silver needles, Thin Edges, and soft swords��small but deadly weapons.


    There weren''t many people in the courtyard, about twenty or so, with both men and women among them. All of them had expressionless faces, and even when they saw a stranger like Hou Yuxiao enter, their eyes did not waver, remaining so calm it sent shivers down the spine!


    Looking at those twenty or so fifth-level cultivator assassins, Hou Yuxiao''s eyes were full of admiration and even a hint of pleasure��


    The one leading him brought Hou Yuxiao to the door of a low house at the very back and gently pushed it open before saying,


    "Our Elder Sister Gao is waiting inside. Master of the Hou Family, please come in!"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded and walked in slowly. Once he was fully inside, the fifth-level martial artist gently closed the door behind them, his expressionless face finally showing a trace of puzzlement.


    Inside the low house, two lean middle-aged men stood in the shadows seeing Hou Yuxiao enter slowly, excitement flashed across their otherwise unfazed faces.


    The one on the left, who had previously made an implacable stand against Hou Yuxiao at Shengxin Residence, was none other than Gao Cheng��Elder Sister Gao��a different figure now without a trace of her previously hostile demeanor. She, along with her brother Gao Hu beside her, rushed forward and knelt down eagerly.


    "Gao Cheng greets the Family Head!"


    "Gao Hu greets the Family Head!" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ......

 Chapter 24 - 24: 016, Hou Yujies Taboo [Please Collect!]

    Zhaoyang County has four official roads in total.


    The official road to the east extends only thirty miles outward, for beyond that lies Tianling County of Xuzhou in the central path.


    There are three official roads on the western side: the northwest road leads directly to Yulin County, the southwest to Baiye County, and the western official road destinations at the capital of Tongling County, Tongling City.


    Why do the people of the world unanimously travel the official roads instead of taking smaller paths or forging new ones through the mountains?


    For ordinary people who do not practice martial arts, it may be because they fear the wolves, jackals, tigers, and leopards in the mountains that they dare not take the smaller paths or cross the mountains themselves.


    But what about accomplished martial artists?


    Why do they also travel the official roads?


    Because the mountains hold not just wolves and leopards but also cunning demons and monsters!


    Bathed constantly in the spiritual essence of heaven and earth and nurtured by the sun and moon, these demons and monsters have long become sentient, each more shrewd and deceitful than the last. Not to mention, some of them have even cultivated divine skills, able to pluck stars, manipulate moons, fly, and tunnel, their powers limitless.


    Ordinary martial artists of the Body Opening Realm, encountering a group of wolves and leopards, would likely face a nine out of ten chance of dying, let alone the cunning demons and monsters which meant certain death upon encounter.


    Even martial artists above the Gang Qi Realm could potentially lose their lives upon meeting them.


    The official roads are different. All the current official roads across the thirteen provinces under the Great Yu Dynasty were based on the state roads built in the era of the Divine Dynasty and refurbished thereafter.


    During the reign of Yu Shenzong, all tribes beneath heaven were subservient, including those demons and monsters.


    In the year 2573 of the Great Yu Calendar, an imperial decree from Yu Shenzong ordered that all sentient beings of the mountains, rivers, plants, and trees register at the newly established Great Yu Monster Hunting Bureau, which was tasked with overseeing this directive.


    The demons and monsters, long accustomed to wandering the mountains and foreign lands and yearning for freedom, were unwilling to submit to such restrictions and thus disregarded the imperial directive.


    But with the support of Shenzong, the Monster Hunting Bureau, already filled with formidable figures, gathered numerous talented individuals and launched a demon extermination campaign. The campaign lasted over a hundred years, killing off fifty percent of the demon population worldwide, including some exceptionally powerful and unmatched demons.


    The remaining demons, terrified by such a situation, submitted to the Great Yu out of their own accord before Shenzong even halted his campaign and registered themselves obediently with the local Monster Hunting Bureaus.


    Afterward, Shenzong did not completely destroy these beings but instead created a Nine-Rank Divine Position System to manage them. Those who contributed to the local communities were granted divine titles, able to sculpt immortal bodies and enjoy the worship of thousands.


    Of course, there were rewards as well as punishments. Those who continued to resist and committed offenses were executed by the Great Yu Monster Hunting Bureau, their existence eradicated.


    From then on, the demons in various locales became absolutely compliant. To achieve a divine rank, some powerful demons with divine skills even started aiding the people by controlling the weather, purifying the world and fostering an aura of righteousness.


    "It''s just a pity that the great era of Shenzong has long since passed. Those demons, no longer suppressed by Shenzong, have all become bloodthirsty and brutal, rarely kind.


    Today, the world''s ten greatest holy powers reign, nominally divided into paths of good and evil. Yet, even among allies, the provinces guard against each other. The official roads are disrupted, and the risks to the Escort Agency business are ever increasing!"


    Thirty miles northwest of Zhaoyang County''s official road, a group of fifteen was escorting three horse-drawn carts, slowly making their way towards Yulin County.


    Among the fifteen, thirteen displayed skin that was taut and restrained, clearly skilled practitioners of five levels of body refinement. Each cart seated five people, arranged neatly, while a pole bearing a flag depicting a soaring eagle was mounted at the front of each cart.


    The two middle-aged men talking on the lead cart,


    the one on the left, hearing the other sigh about the bygone era of Shenzong, sighed in response. However, his expression soon turned to one of confusion.


    "But that doesn''t make sense, Head Escort Wang! The era of Shenzong passed a thousand years ago. Didn''t you say the demons became unruly and savage once there was no one to suppress them? So why wouldn''t they dare come here?"


    Head Escort Wang turned to look at him, seeming to feel a bit stiff from sitting for so long. He stood up in the cart, stretched his limbs, the robust blood and qi making the others show envious expressions.


    That robust blood and qi were indicative of the Body Opening Ninth Level Blood Exchange Realm.


    After several breaths, Head Escort Wang finally explained.


    "In the past, when those demons didn''t comply with Shenzong''s edict and half were slain, sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    while constructing these state roads, the remains of the executed unmatched demons were mixed into the construction. Today, with no unmatched demons left, at most there are only large demons. As soon as they sense the aura on these official roads, they''re too scared to move, let alone come near here!"


    With the flesh of unmatched demons as material, linking the thirteen provinces of the world...


    Upon hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but gasp in surprise, similarly showing a nostalgic expression like Head Escort Wang.


    "So by that logic, aren''t these official roads relatively safe? What''s the need for us from the Escort Agency then?" someone questioned.


    The others, hearing this, nodded in agreement. If even the demons dare not approach the official roads, then what need was there for them, the escorts?


    Head Escort Wang scoffed, scanning over the group and spoke, "The security of these official roads may protect against demons and ghosts, but can they guard against human hearts as well?


    You all are still young and don''t understand.


    The human heart is far more terrifying than any demon!"


    Clap, clap, clap, clap, clap...


    Suddenly, the sound of clapping came from the left side of the official road, followed by twenty or more men in black capes and masks appearing on horseback on both sides.


    As soon as the clapping sounded, Wang Gong''s face drastically changed. He and his fourteen subordinates scattered in positions, while he contemplated his strategy.


    But when he saw that over fifty masked men had emerged from both sides of the road, his heart instantly chilled. Formulating strategies worked when one had comparable strength; given the current situation, no matter how capable he was, he couldn''t protect this shipment.


    Just as his heart grew cold, that person who had just clapped, clearly the leader of the black-cloaked men, rode his horse forward two steps and emitted a sharp and somewhat sinister voice.


    "I heard Head Escort Wang, in his early years in Wanyang County at the third-rate Fuwei Escort Agency, was a courier who had braved north and south, a man of great experience.


    I had been somewhat skeptical before, but seeing for myself today, I cannot deny that human hearts can be more terrifying than demons, a sentiment with which I deeply concur!"


    Upon hearing the voice of the masked leader, Wang Gong felt a familiar twinge in his heart but, after staring downwards and pondering deeply for a dozen breaths, he still couldn''t recall who it was.


    "I am Wang Gong, Chief Escort of the Flying Eagle Escort Agency. I implore you all to show some grace and let us pass. Here are five hundred taels of silver as road money; how about it?"


    Wang Gong tossed out the five silver ingots he had been holding, speaking generously but bleeding inwardly. This delivery he was escorting belonged to the Flying Eagle Sect, comprising three carts of iron ingots totaling two thousand pieces, with an overall value of twelve thousand taels.


    Ordinarily, according to the Escort Agency''s rule of extracting a 11 percent commission, his profit would have been 1200 taels, but since the Flying Eagle Escort Agency was actually an enterprise of the Flying Eagle Sect, he was essentially transporting goods for his own people, thus received a discounted return of only a thousand taels. Throwing out five hundred taels just like that, one could imagine how he felt.


    Regrettably, the masked leader merely drew his longsword and gently intercepted, producing five sharp clinks. The five hundred-tael silver ingots were instantly deflected back into his hands.


    "For so many of us to come here, and you think five hundred taels of silver would suffice? Head Escort Wang, you must be dreaming too beautifully!"


    "To speak freely, I don''t wish to trouble Head Escort Wang any further. Just surrender the iron ingots in these three carts and stay with us for a few days. No blood needs to be spilled today, what do you say?"


    They wanted the cargo from the three carts and also intended to capture them. Wang Gong''s expression suddenly changed. He looked up at the leader of the masked men and instantly realized who he was!


    In Zhaoyang County, only three groups dared to rob a convoy from the Flying Eagle Sect, and currently, there was only one group with both the capabilities and motives. Coupled with this person''s sharp and chilly voice, there could be only one person!


    "Head Escort, that gender-neutral voice tone, it''s definitely Fourth Elder Hou, that eunuch Hou Yujie! If we report this to the County Lord, there''s no way he can walk around free after robbing us on the official road!"


    Just as he realized this, the middle-aged man beside Wang Gong spoke in a whisper, almost simultaneously understanding the situation. As a core disciple of the Flying Eagle Sect with a profound hatred for the Hou Clan, he began to advise Wang Gong immediately upon recognizing Hou Yujie''s identity.


    He thought he spoke quietly, but at this moment, with no one else around on the road except the group of men in black, everyone else was silent waiting for Wang Gong to respond, making the scene eerily quiet.


    Consequently, the moment he spoke those words, the entire place fell deathly silent!


    In Zhaoyang County, who didn''t know that two years ago, a dramatic change in the Hou Family left Hou Yujie castrated, which drastically altered his temperament. He was extremely sensitive to anyone mentioning it in his presence.


    Gender-neutral voice, Hou Yujie that eunuch, and even talking about reporting to the County Lord��


    Do you not see the situation clearly, not understand your own role?!


    Wang Gong wished he could slap the man to death right there and then. He wanted to beg for mercy, but upon turning around, his face instantly turned pale.


    Hou Yujie, not knowing when, had already removed his black face mask and was watching Wang Gong''s middle-aged companion with a sinister smile forming on his lips.


    Removing the mask meant it was likely that no one would leave alive. After all, robbing an escort on the official road was indeed no small matter!


    "Impressive, impressive. People of the Flying Eagle Sect really have guts, good�� good��"


    His voice became even sharper, and the chill in his words made everyone feel a trace of coldness, even contorting their faces.


    After the two "goods," Hou Yujie suddenly leapt from the horse, the cold glint of his blade reflecting in everyone''s eyes.


    Disordered sword blossoms instantly bloomed on the official road, forming a beautiful painting interwoven with cold rays and blood. The thin figure in black, Hou Yujie, was the main character of this painting.


    In less than a hundred breaths, aside from Wang Gong, the other fourteen were all decapitated, not even having time to scream.


    "Is the Rapid Rain Sword Technique really just an unremarkable sword method? Why do I feel it''s even stronger than third-rate martial arts��"


    Wang Gong had been completely stunned. Those fourteen had all been martial artists of the five levels of body refinement; even if Hou Yujie was at Ten Layers of Body Openings, the fourteen of them together should not have been so utterly powerless!


    Yet the scene before him completely shattered his former understanding.


    "Head Escort Wang, my elder brother regards you as a talent and has a message for you. He asks if you would like to join the Hou Clan. What do you think?"


    The crisp voice rang in his ears, causing Wang Gong to shiver. Having previously stayed in a third-rate force, he had never met someone with such a strong killing intent, so merciless.


    "To be favored by Hou Lao Da is my good fortune. From today, I am willing to serve before and behind the saddle for the Hou Clan!"


    Wang Gong immediately knelt down and respectfully bowed to Hou Yujie.


    Hou Yujie''s sinister expression then eased slightly as he looked at the three carts, a smile appearing on his face.


    "Hou Cun, take some men and clean up this part of the official road with Head Escort Wang, then replace all the Flying Eagle emblems on the carts. After that, you can take the official road back."


    "Yes, Fourth Master."

 Chapter 25 - 25: 017, when the Hou Family became a third-rate power

    Nanling Mountain, outskirts of the Green Wolf Gang''s iron mine


    On an unremarkable, crooked tree, Hou Yucheng and Hou Fei, both dressed in black, were lurking in the shadows.


    "The Family Head has been inside for so long and still hasn''t come out. Could something have happened?"


    "What could possibly happen? Even Ren Feng can''t recognize Big Brother''s Transformation Technique, just wait a bit longer; he should be coming out soon!"


    As soon as Hou Yucheng finished speaking, a gust of chilly wind blew by, causing his brows to furrow sharply. He quickly placed his hand on the hilt of his sword, ready to draw it.


    Hou Fei at his side also made a move, a small dagger appearing in his hand, eyeing the source of the chilly wind with a vigilant expression.


    "It''s me!"


    A person dressed in the Green Wolf Gang''s wolf-patterned attire, with a look of surprise, emerged from the shadows and began to approach the two, all the while his appearance and physique gradually changing in a wondrous fashion.


    In just a moment, the man had transformed into Hou Yuxiao.


    Upon seeing Hou Yuxiao''s true face, Hou Yucheng and Hou Fei both lowered their guard. Noting the look of excitement on his face, Hou Yucheng hurriedly asked, "Big Brother, what did you find?"


    Lost in his thoughts, Hou Yuxiao''s face was brimming with excitement. It took him more than a dozen breaths to realize Hou Yucheng was asking him a question. Turning to look at them, he said with an emotional tone, "It''s a gold mine... there''s a gold mine inside..."


    Hou Yucheng and Hou Fei both looked stunned for a moment, and then a flush of deep red appeared on their faces as they struggled to contain the surge of excitement within them.


    Now they understood why Hou Yuxiao was so excited!


    A gold mine...


    It was actually a gold mine...


    Generally speaking, even the smallest gold mine contained at least a thousand jin of gold, with 1 jin equaling 16 taels. This meant that in front of their eyes, there was at least 16,000 taels of gold, equivalent to 1.6 million taels of silver!


    1.6 million taels of silver.


    Hou Yucheng''s body trembled, and he couldn''t help but take a step forward.


    "Big Brother, let''s do it together. There''s only Ren Hu inside. If we kill him and then slaughter everyone here, the gold mine will be ours!"


    Seeing that Hou Yucheng was about to draw his sword halfway, three black lines crossed Hou Yuxiao''s forehead, and he revealed a helpless expression. Stepping forward, he gently pressed down on Hou Yucheng''s hand to signal him to keep calm.


    "Ren Hu is here, which means that Ren Feng knows about this gold mine of the Green Wolf Gang as well. With just the three of us acting rashly, if we don''t do it cleanly, the mine''s secret could be leaked, and the loss would outweigh the gain.


    Let''s go back first and plan for the long term!"


    Although Hou Yuxiao was almost as eager as the other two, with visions of gold and silver filling his mind, he managed to suppress his greed and calm down, leading the two back to the county town under the cover of night.


    On the way back, Hou Yuxiao had countless thoughts tumbling in his mind, and many of Ren Feng''s strange behaviors in recent times suddenly began to make sense.


    "No wonder... No wonder Ren Feng could endure my provocations and humiliations at Shengxin Residence; turns out he''s been secretly digging up a huge gold mine, simply having no time to bother with me!"


    This gold mine was within the Green Wolf Gang''s mining area; as its Gang Leader, Tan Gang must surely know about it��it might have even been him who informed Ren Feng.


    Ren Feng''s tolerance towards him lately wasn''t out of fear; he simply didn''t have the time to bother with him, as he was busy mining the gold.


    Last year, an auction in the prefectural city sold a Yuan Gang Precious Pill, and I remember the final price was 1.5 million taels. Old man Ren Feng really has good fortune; nearing his life''s limit, the heavens actually sent him a gold mine!


    The Gang Qi Realm has three minor realms: Coagulate Gang, Gathering Malevolence, and Embracing Elixir. Ren Feng only has the cultivation of the Coagulate Gang realm, hence his lifespan is at most 150 years. Martial artists at the Gathering Malevolence realm can live up to 200 years, and reaching Embracing Elixir realm increases one''s lifespan by a hundred years, living to five cycles of sixty years each, a total of 300 years.


    Ren Feng is already over 130 years old this year; by normal standards, he doesn''t have many years left to live. If he actually gets this gold, he could buy a Yuan Gang Precious Pill and possibly break through to the Gathering Malevolence realm, potentially extending his life by another fifty years.


    There are many miraculous medicines in this world, but only less than five can be called Precious Pills, each worth from one million to several million taels of silver, capable of helping one break through in the Gang Qi Realm. The Yuan Gang Precious Pill is one of them.


    It is rumored that the ingredients for the Yuan Gang Precious Pill are all from the Yuan Gang Secret Realm, which can only be found in Earth Level great powers, and just the price of the ingredients is over seven hundred thousand taels. Assembling the ingredients is not enough; an Earth Level Pharmacist must personally handle and refine them.


    The concept of an Earth Level Pharmacist may not be very clear, so to put it another way, Earth Level Pharmacists are generally only found in Heaven Level powers.


    In the entire world with thirteen provinces, there are only about fifty to sixty Heaven Level powers, showing just how precious Earth Level Pharmacists are.


    Therefore, the value of a Yuan Gang Precious Pill is at the very least above 1.5 million taels.


    Tongling County sold one last year for 1.8 million taels. Although it sounds like a high price, in fact, it''s far lower than the transaction prices in other places, due to Tongling County being impoverished.


    With his mind filled with thoughts of the gold mine, Hou Yuxiao was unable to fully calm his excitement. Along with Hou Yucheng and Hou Fei, the three of them returned to Hou Mansion in the county town with unsettled emotions.


    No sooner had the three of them entered the main hall of the Hou Mansion than they noticed four horse-drawn carriages lined up neatly on the training ground. Hou Yuxiao was momentarily taken aback.


    He recognized the leading carriage; it was the 1500 iron ingots that Hou Yucheng and Hou Fei had extorted from the Green Wolf Gang''s iron mine before. As for the three carriages behind it...


    While he was still puzzled, suddenly three figures emerged from the main hall. Leading them were Hou Yujie and Hou Cun, who had been waiting for their return, followed by Wang Gong, the Chief Escort of the Flying Eagle Escort Agency.


    At this sight, Hou Yuxiao immediately had a hunch about what was going on.


    "Big brother, let me introduce someone to you first!"


    "The famous Head Escort Wang Gong from Zhaoyang County, how could I not know him!"


    Hou Yuxiao hurriedly moved forward two steps, his face showing a hint of joy as he stepped past the two men and gave a slight bow to Wang Gong behind them, saying, "I have invited Head Escort Wang to visit our Hou Clan multiple times and was declined each time; today, you have finally seen the light."


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao''s respectful treatment of Wang Gong, the onlookers were full of surprise.


    Even Wang Gong himself had not expected that Hou Yuxiao, the number one villain of Zhaoyang County and head of the Hou family, would put on such a display.


    But as someone who had travelled far and wide and seen much of the world, Wang Gong quickly understood Hou Yuxiao''s previously subtle efforts to win him over and what his intentions were.


    It was nothing more than the fact that the Hou Family was also eyeing the lucrative business of running an escort agency.


    "Master Hou is too kind. Wang Gong is but a humble man, unworthy of such a reception. In the future, should Master Hou have any commands, I will go through fire and water, only hoping for a safe place to live!"


    Hou Yuxiao feigned a hint of anger and looked at Hou Yujie beside him, "Fourth Elder, didn''t I ask you to invite Head Escort Wang back? A distinguished guest has become a mere convict; did you speak rudely to Head Escort Wang?"


    "With big brother''s order, Yu Jie dares not. I ran into Head Escort Wang on the official road, and after an exchange of words, we talked happily.


    Head Escort Wang immediately expressed his desire to leave the Flying Eagle Sect and join our Hou Family. Not only that, he also said that this escort trip carried goods extortionately taken from the people, and he wanted to offer it to our Hou Family as a certificate of pledge.


    When I heard this, I was extremely moved, and I immediately brought Head Escort Wang back. You can ask him yourself if you don''t believe me!"


    Hou Yujie''s blatant nonsense made Wang Gong''s face twitch as he listened, especially when the latter claimed to have proactively offered the escort trip as a certificate of pledge. Wang Gong''s expression stiffened momentarily as professional habit made him instinctively want to object.


    "This..."


    Before he could speak, he saw both Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yujie simultaneously turn their heads to look at him with eyes as tranquil as a still spring, causing his body to shiver, and he quickly changed his tune.


    "Indeed, I offered this trip''s escort to the Hou Family of my own volition. What Fourth Master said is right!"


    Hearing Wang Gong''s words, a smile spread across Hou Yuxiao''s composed face as he courteously responded, "If that''s the case, then I gladly accept. Hou Fei and Hou Cun, please take Head Escort Wang to the side rooms to rest!"


    "Yes, Family Head."


    Hou Fei and Hou Cun then led Wang Gong away from the main hall.


    Watching the three men gradually leave, Hou Yuxiao softly said, "Wang Gong has travelled the south and north for so many years and has not done so in vain. He is a man who recognizes the situation!"


    Hou Yujie, standing beside him, expressed his doubts, "Does big brother really want to get into the escort agency business? I''ve heard that after deducting all costs, the monthly profit of the Flying Eagle Escort Agency is merely over a thousand taels of silver. To split such a meager amount with the County Lord Ren Feng��it hardly seems worth doing."


    "It depends on the situation. The reason the Flying Eagle Escort Agency''s profits are so low is just because they''re too weak. Firstly, they need to bribe the robbers and bandits in the surrounding areas, and secondly, any escort sent to other counties is extorted for a third of the profits by the local powerhouses.


    Even so, the Flying Eagle Escort Agency has such terms only because they are under the name of the County Lord Ren Feng. If they didn''t have his name to use, they probably couldn''t operate at all.


    Tongling County has Yulin, Baiye, and our own Zhaoyang County.


    Apart from us, the other two counties each have one third-rate force in control. As for the prefectural city, there''s no need to mention it. There is one second-rate force and several third-rate forces among which two are in the escort business. This shows that the escort trade is definitely profitable."


    "But we have such a poor relationship with Ren Feng. If we really get into the escort business, he won''t possibly hang his name with ours!" Hou Yucheng voiced his doubts at that moment.


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head, "Who said I''m getting into the escort business right now? Even if Ren Feng agreed to lend his name, a monthly income of just over five hundred taels of silver isn''t enough to support many people. Besides, I''m not interested in such a small sum.


    I had the Fourth Elder bring Wang Gong back, merely as an early preparation!


    When our Hou Family becomes a third-rate force, able to deter the robbers and bandits around us, and when martial artists from the surrounding two counties and even the prefectural city have to show us respect, then the profits will be sufficiently large, and that''s when I''ll get into the escort business."


    Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao speak of the "Hou Family becoming a third-rate force," Hou Yujie and Hou Yucheng''s breathing suddenly became heavier, their pupils filled with disbelief as they looked at him.


    Zhaoyang County has nearly four hundred thousand people but not even a lowest-level force.


    The neighboring counties of Yulin and Baiye, each with a population of over five hundred thousand, have only managed to produce one third-rate force each.


    The Prefectural City, with a population of over two million, only has one second-rate force and five third-rate forces. These forces emerged only because the surrounding three counties, along with twenty-seven towns, continuously funneled population and various resources into the city.


    A total population of nearly five million in the entire Tongling County, with at most twenty thousand martial artists, and only seven third-rate forces. From this proportion, one can understand the difficulty in establishing a third-rate force, let alone the numerous rules and conditions involved.


    The minimum requirement for a third-rate force is to have at least one martial artist in the Gang Qi Realm.


    Indeed, Hou Yuxiao was not far off, but even if he made the breakthrough, he would merely be a Coagulate Gang warrior, the lowest level in the Three Realms of Gang Qi.


    Such strength is insufficient to preside over a third-rate force.


    In their eyes, the current status of the Hou Family is far from that of a third-rate force. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet there was Hou Yuxiao, already making preparations for the family''s business after the Hou Family''s ascension to third-rate.


    How could they not be shocked, how could their breathing not become heavy, and even feel as if Hou Yuxiao had gone mad, speaking such nonsense...


    "No need to doubt, that day will not be far away... it''s coming soon..."

 Chapter 26 - 26: 018, Cater to their interests [Seeking likes and follows!]

    December 25th


    On Pingyang Street, in the main hall of the county government, dark clouds gathered heavily.


    "On December 18th, Hou Lao Er led men to our Green Wolf Gang mining area. Not only did he kill my brother Tan Fei in front of Young Master Ren Hu, but he also robbed us of 1,500 iron ingots. Witness and evidence are both present. The Hou Clan is utterly lawless. I implore the Respected County Lord to lead us to execute this fiend, eliminate the Hou Clan, and restore peace to Zhaoyang!"


    "On December 21st, the 2,000 iron ingots that our Flying Eagle Escort Agency was transporting were also hijacked, and the whereabouts of Chief Escort Wang Gong are currently unknown. Our sect members found the bodies of fourteen escort masters in the vicinity, all with fatal wounds at the neck, clearly the work of Hou Lao Si. If the Respected County Lord continues to tolerate this, Zhaoyang will be dictated by the Hou Family!"


    "Recently, my Happy Forest has also lost more than ten assassins. Apart from the Hou Family, there cannot be another suspect. County Lord, please take action. If you don''t, the arrogance of the Hou Family will only grow more rampant."


    Tie Budong, Tan Gang, and Gao Cheng, one after another, were fiercely denouncing the recent crimes of Hou Yuxiao and the Hou Clan. Although they were visibly enraged and seemed on the verge of losing control, they were keenly observing Ren Feng''s expression throughout their outburst.


    The white-haired Ren Feng sat in the seat of honor, his eyebrows and eyes lowered, as if oblivious to the roaring trio of Tie Budong, completely absorbed in sipping his tea slowly, one sip at a time.


    Seeing Ren Feng''s demeanor, the three men immediately felt their teeth itch with hatred, but there was nothing they could do. They could only sit back down, faces clouded with anger.


    The general wealth of the Hou Clan in Zhaoyang was no secret; four of the five sons of the Hou Family had achieved Ten Layers of Body Openings in their cultivation.


    Without even taking into account the martial artists under the Hou Family, just the four mighty sons with Ten Layers of Body Openings made them unbeatable by the three families at present.


    The Flying Eagle Sect, the Green Wolf Gang, and Happy Forest together counted only two such warriors with Ten Layers of Body Openings each, including themselves. Now that the deputy leader of the Green Wolf Gang, Tan Fei, had been killed, only five remained.


    Half a year ago, Tie Budong had a bout with Hou Yuxiao and even then ended in a draw; not to mention during the events at Shengxin Residence, Hou Yuxiao had manifested Gang Qi. He was truly no match for Hou Yuxiao now.


    Watching the Hou Family dominate alone, the fate of their three families was already foreseeable. Ren Feng sat high in the county government with the backing of the Holy Church; Hou Yuxiao wouldn''t dare touch him, but what about their three families?


    Tan Gang was restless sitting there. Compared to the other two families, his Green Wolf Gang was in the direst situation.


    It was one thing to lose a large batch of iron ingots, but the key point was that his brother and deputy leader, Tan Fei, had been killed. Aside from him as the gang leader, there was only Tan Fei with Ten Layers of Body Openings among the Green Wolf Gang, and now he even feared leaving his house at random, apprehensive that those four unreasoning men from the Hou Family might come out to kill him.


    After hesitating for a moment, Tan Gang finally stood up, unable to restrain himself. Looking at Ren Feng, he clenched his teeth and saluted with a fist, "Respected County Lord, Hou Lao Er came with a large group of men seven days ago and only stole some iron ingots. I am afraid that they may have their eyes on our Green Wolf Gang iron mine. If they really seize the iron mine..."


    Tan Gang hadn''t finished speaking when Ren Feng suddenly sprung up from his seat with a whoosh, his gaze sinisterly fixating on Tan Gang for a long time.


    Tie Budong and Gao Cheng, sitting beside him, were immediately startled by Ren Feng''s strong reaction, not understanding why it was so severe. Seeing that Tan Gang''s words had an effect, they too began to feel a glimmer of hope.


    Ren Feng''s face wasn''t only grim, but his pupils were also filled with intense killing intent.


    His son, Ren Hu, had already informed him about the Green Wolf Gang iron mine situation. Hou Lao Er probably hadn''t discovered the gold mine yet.


    Tan Gang''s words were clearly a threat, and he had no trouble discerning it.


    He was already over 130 years old this year, and he had lost hope of breaking through to the Gathering Evil Phase of the Gang Qi Second Realm all on his own.


    Only if he had enough money to buy a Yuan Gang Precious Pill could he have a chance to extend his life, which made the gold mine his lifeline.


    The three families were fighting against the Hou Family, and he intervened, firstly for personal gain, and secondly, he truly did not wish to see the Hou Clan grow too dominant. But who could have predicted that these three incompetents would be so incapable, constantly routed by the Hou Family.


    Now, they were begging him for help, and of course, he wanted to take the opportunity to make some money. That''s why he adopted this stance, waiting for the three to offer payments. Little did he expect Tan Gang to have found his Achilles'' heel, leaving him with no choice but to capitulate.


    Ren Feng took a deep breath, suppressing the killing intent in his pupils, and said to the three, with an air of righteousness, "Since you have all spoken to this extent, it would truly be remiss of me not to respond as the Respected County Lord."


    Upon hearing this, a look of surprise and delight appeared on the faces of the three men.


    Only Gao Cheng had a flicker of an imperceptible gloomy light in the depths of his pupils amidst his joy. It vanished in a flash as he, alongside Tie Budong and Tan Gang, looked at Ren Feng with anticipation, waiting for what he would say next.


    "At this point, I won''t hide from you three any longer. Protector Cheng Yue will arrive in Zhaoyang in two days. At that time, you will accompany me to welcome him.


    When the time comes, I will have a good talk with Protector Cheng about the Hou Family. Hou Yuxiao is so lawless and disrespectful towards the county government, we''ll accuse him of defying the Holy Church. With Protector Cheng taking action, will it not be effortless to catch him?"


    The trio was overjoyed at this news.


    They had already known that Cheng Yue was due to arrive by the end of the month, but they weren''t clear on the specifics. Now, with Ren Feng''s confirmation that Cheng Yue would arrive in three days, their minds were at ease.


    Tan Gang, full of excitement, said, "Protector Cheng Yue is the third disciple of King Ding of the Prison Admin Department in Tongling County and is highly favored by King Ding himself.


    I heard from the county that Protector Cheng is under thirty and already has the cultivation of the Gather Malevolence phase of the Gang Qi Second Realm. King Ding once said that if it weren''t for his disciple''s young age and lack of experience in the martial world, he would already be on the Demon Path New Star Ranking."


    Upon hearing this, expressions of awe flashed across their faces. Cheng Yue''s youth and cultivation were one thing, but the key point was Ding Dian''s claim that he could make it onto the Demon Path New Star Ranking, indicating the high caliber of this recognition.


    The Demon Path has three lists: the New Star Ranking, the Demon Head Ranking, and the Giant Ranking, all established by the leading power of the Great Jin Holy Dynasty. Among them, the New Star Ranking exclusively includes the top hundred young prodigies under the age of fifty from the six states of the Demon Path.


    Generally speaking, anyone on this list has at least the strength of the Gang Qi Realm; to break through and become a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm before fifty is to be considered a true genius in the martial world.


    Just looking at Ren Feng, with white hair and beard, who is still only at the Consolidating Gangqi Phase of the Gang Qi First Realm, one can understand how extraordinary Cheng Yue is.


    Ren Feng, standing to the side, clearly knew more about Cheng Yue than Tan Gang did. Yet upon hearing these words, his eyes couldn''t help but reveal a trace of envy.


    However, Tie Budong, although moved, remained cautious and asked, "Is the Respected County Lord so confident that Protector Cheng will join hands with us to deal with the Hou Family?"


    Upon hearing this, Ren Feng shook his head, a mysterious smile appearing on his face as he suddenly extended his palm and clapped twice.


    The crowd was baffled by his actions until they saw two yamen runners suddenly leading a horse in from the outside. The sight of that horse elicited a look of surprise from everyone.


    The horse''s entire body was a shiny, dark black, with lively eyes and a height nearly reaching one meter forty, nearly one and a half meters in length, its limbs strong and muscular, its whole body rippling with muscles and full of strength, far surpassing any nag they had seen before.


    "That''s the Black Cloud Colt from Xuzhou''s Guiyu County. The Respected County Lord sure is lucky. Although this horse doesn''t compare to the nine finest breeds of Shenzhou, it can still travel a thousand li in a day and truly is an excellent steed.


    This one is worth over seven thousand taels, and furthermore, it''s not available for sale in our Yongzhou. But Respected County Lord, what is the purpose of showing us this horse?"


    Tie Budong, also a horse lover, instantly recognized the origin of the horse and gave Ren Feng a proper compliment, but his confusion couldn''t help but spill out in the end.


    They were discussing serious matters, so why suddenly bring out a horse?


    "You all might not know this, but our own Protector Cheng has no love for women or wine; his only passion is horses.


    Though this Black Cloud Colt is not the finest, its value is not low, and since it comes from Xuzhou, it''s rarely seen in Yongzhou. How could Protector Cheng not like it upon seeing it?"


    After Ren Feng explained, everyone suddenly realized the shrewdness of the plan and hastily began to lavish praise.


    "To cater to his interests, Respected County Lord, you are truly astute!"


    "The Respected County Lord had prepared in advance, no wonder you were so confident. I admire you."


    ...


    Main Hall of the Hou Mansion


    Hou Yuxiao sat cross-legged with closed eyes, cultivating his Xuan Mo True Technique. As it circulated, blood surged within him, while he recalled the vision he had perceived from the Yuan Gang Beads and compressed the energy within his body, his fists clenched tight enough to almost ooze blood.


    Moments later, a layer of black Gang Qi began to rise around his skin. Seeing this, a flicker of excitement appeared in Hou Yuxiao''s pupils, and joy surged on his face.


    But the very next second, his expression froze.


    The Xuan Mo Gang Qi once again dispersed, just like it had after he perceived the Yuan Gang Beads before.


    "Do I really need the Yuan Gang Beads to succeed? Is reaching the Gang Qi Realm this difficult? Perhaps I really should make a special trip and buy some more Yuan Gang Beads!" Hou Yuxiao said, his voice heavy with frustration. This was his third attempt at reaching the Gang Qi Realm, and he couldn''t help but feel defeated.


    "Don''t rush, don''t rush. The Transformative Realm''s ''Black Dragon Thirteen Moves,'' combined with my half-step Gang Qi cultivation, are enough for now. Hastiness leads to failure. A solid foundation will make breaking through smoother later on. At twenty-five years old, I''m still young, there''s no need to hurry!"


    After contemplation, Hou Yuxiao managed to suppress the impatience in his heart. However, when he thought of the events from two years ago, a wave of restlessness swept over his face as his obsession with cultivation intensified.


    A voice seemed to rise from the depths of his heart, making the resentment on Hou Yuxiao''s face grow thicker and his expression increasingly manic.


    "At twenty-five years old you''re still young, yet you''re nothing but waste.


    At twenty, someone was able to kill your father and almost you, backhanded Second Elder, humiliated your sister, and crippled Fourth Elder''s foundation of life. If not for Old Fifth begging on his knees, not one of you siblings would''ve survived.


    As the eldest, you couldn''t even protect your own brothers. What right do you have to be their Family Head, their older brother? You''re nothing but a useless, good-for-nothing waste... waste..."


    Covered in sweat and beginning to convulse, Hou Yuxiao experienced the Xuan Mo True Technique running in reverse, causing his face to alternate between ashen and flushed.


    Recognizing the symptoms of entering a demonic state, Hou Yuxiao immediately realized his predicament, his face showing a hint of fear. He quickly drew on the good energy of the Divine Lotus between his brows and resumed the cultivation technique, closing his eyes to calm himself.


    After a long while, he opened his eyes again, his face showing a trace of fear.


    "Don''t rush, don''t rush. Even revenge must be taken step by step!"


    Creak...


    Suddenly, there was a disturbance on the rooftop. Hou Yuxiao''s expression shifted and he quickly got to his feet. sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But before he could get up, a voice came from outside the door.


    "Eldest Young Master, Gao Cheng seeks an audience!"


    Hearing this voice, the cautious expression on Hou Yuxiao''s face eased as he waved his hand slightly and popped the door open with a burst of energy.


    "Come in."


    The person in black entered, removed the black mask, and it was indeed Gao Cheng from Happy Forest who had pleaded with Ren Feng at the county government to make a move against the Hou Family earlier that day.


    ...

 Chapter 27 - 27: 019. I want that gold mine [Please follow!]

    December 28th, sunny


    Yongzhou is located in the central-western part of Shenzhou. The region isn''t very mountainous, with a vast plain known as Xingye Plain accounting for nearly three-quarters of its territory, rendering the landscape relatively flat.


    Due to the scarcity of rainfall and the absence of large rivers or lakes, the climate throughout Yongzhou is generally dry and hot, which has led the local populace to adopt the habit of wearing tight, short garments.


    In the Demon Path counties, such attire is nothing unusual, but within the territories of the Zhengdao Seven States, which self-claim to be the Central Plains, this is considered disrespectful in dress and conduct, and a disregard for the proprieties and rites.


    Moreover, as Xuzhou neighbors Yongzhou, the people of Xuzhou often point out the short attire of Yongzhou with derision, saying, "Such indecent attire offends the eyes and ears; the people of Yong Rong find no shame in it."


    ...


    Zhaoyang County Town, the official road at the West Gate, five miles away.


    Leading were Ren Feng, Tie Budong, Tan Gang, and Gao Cheng. A total of around a hundred and ten martial artists from three families stood along both sides of the road, their expressions solemn and the atmosphere quite sober.


    "We''ve arrived!"


    Ren Feng had the highest cultivation and the sharpest eyesight. Before anyone else noticed any activity on the official road, he had already verbally alerted everyone.


    Tie Budong and the other two turned their heads to look. It was the time of the year when the official road was silent, with not even a single passerby in sight, let alone the new protector Cheng Yue. This confusion made them wonder if Ren Feng was mistaken.


    However, in just over a dozen breaths'' time, the sound of horse hooves could be heard on the road, causing everyone to look up in shock.


    About three or four miles away, at the end of the road within sight, a cloud of dust rose first, followed by a group of ten horse riders speeding towards their location.


    The leader was a young man in his early twenties. He wore black clothes with a half-moon symbol on his right sleeve and a faint smile on his lips. Even as he leaned over the horse''s back, his robust muscles were prominent.


    Noticing the figures on the official road, the young man raised his head and glanced in their direction. Everyone was instantly shaken and couldn''t help but lower their heads, including Ren Feng, the County Lord!


    Although the young man carried no weapons, the coldness in his eyes was sharper than any sword or spear, intensifying the fear of everyone present.


    The nine followers behind him wore dark cyan tight clothing, similar to the leader''s but with bright silver crescent-shaped decorations on their sleeves. As they regarded the martial artists waiting by the road, their faces unconsciously showed contempt.


    In an instant, the group was less than a mile away. Tie Budong, realizing the cultivation level of the nine followers, exchanged a look of alarm with Tan Gang next to him. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Among them were five warriors at the ninth level, and the remaining four were at the tenth!


    In all of Zhaoyang County, there were only seven or eight warriors at the tenth level of Body Opening, yet this new protector Cheng Yue had brought four with him...


    "That crescent symbol denotes the Rakshasa Holy Sect, and the dark cyan uniform signifies peripheral followers. Black attire indicates full discipleship. Protector Cheng is so young to have reached the Gathering Malevolence Phase, and also trained under Ding Sicheng. It''s no wonder he has achieved formal discipleship so quickly in the Holy Sect, which truly deserves its place among the top ten forces in the world...too powerful..."


    Ren Feng suddenly muttered in a low voice, shocking everyone who heard, their astonishment intensifying, their faces a picture of disbelief.


    Those martial artists at the ninth and tenth levels were merely peripheral followers... Cheng Yue, who had merely attained the second realm of Gang Qi, a Cultivation Realm at the Gathering Malevolence Phase in the Holy Sect... was just a formal disciple?


    What kind of cultivation level, then, must Cheng Yue''s master, the real transmitter of the Holy Sect teachings from Tongling County, the Warden Chief and Religious Protector King Ding Dian, possess? Above the Gang Qi Realm?


    Possessing a cultivation level above the Gang Qi Realm was something they didn''t even know about!


    Everyone at once became even more humble, keeping their heads bowed low as Cheng Yue and his entourage drew near.


    Ren Feng alone managed to maintain some composure, but even his expression changed when Cheng Yue rode up to him on his horse.


    From a distance, he hadn''t noticed the horses these people rode. Now that they were close, he observed that the horse ridden by Cheng Yue had a blazing red coat like flames, surpassing in size and height the Black Cloud Colt he had prepared today.


    He realized he couldn''t even recognize the breed of the horse...


    Indeed, as a disciple of the King, thinking of forging a connection through a mere Black Cloud Colt was somewhat wishful thinking!


    Ren Feng sighed inwardly, acknowledging his age. Since his carefully prepared Black Cloud Colt proved useless, he no longer pursued his original plan but stepped forward respectfully to greet Cheng Yue, saying, "This old man is Ren Feng, the County Lord of Zhaoyang. May I dare to ask if this is Protector Cheng in person?"


    While the Holy Sect governed Yongzhou with a dual system of prefectures and prison administrations, Cheng Yue''s identities were as a protector of the sect and the Warden Chief of Zhaoyang County, which should have made him equal in status to the County Lord. Nevertheless, Ren Feng bowed as protocol dictated.


    This was due to the significant differences in their ages, identities, and origins, which placed them in starkly different positions despite holding the same rank.


    Cheng Yue still wore that faint smile, nodding his head as he said, "County Lord Ren, there''s no need for such formality. We are equals. From now on, just call me ''Magistrate''!"


    This young man was unexpectedly easy to talk to.


    Realizing this, a hint of joy rose in Ren Feng''s heart. He was about to speak when Cheng Yue suddenly brightened up, walked over to the Black Cloud Colt, and spoke first.


    "The Black Cloud Colt from Xuzhou, though not listed among the top nine breeds, is still considered a fine horse. Is this horse yours, County Lord Ren?"


    Pleased, Ren Feng quickly stepped forward and said, "I heard that Magistrate Cheng is a horse lover. I didn''t expect your expertise in horses to be so profound. This horse is a fortuitous acquisition of mine. As the saying goes, a fine horse belongs to a hero. Magistrate Cheng, despite your young age, has taken on such a significant responsibility �C no one could be more fitting. I boldly offer this horse as a gift, hoping the Magistrate will kindly accept it!"


    In Zhaoyang County, Ren Feng was undoubtedly a major figure, but facing the barely thirty-year-old Cheng Yue, he could only flatter with a smile, using words like "boldly" and "kindly accept" even while offering a gift.


    Tie Budong, Tan Gang, Gao Cheng, and even those martial artists who had come along couldn''t recall ever seeing Ren Feng act so humbly, and they were all wide-eyed in astonishment.


    However, Cheng Yue''s words left them all momentarily stunned.


    "If you had sent it half a month earlier, I might have accepted it, but now... hahaha, come, take a look at this horse of mine!"


    The joy that had just arisen in Ren Feng''s heart instantly sank, but he still managed to maintain a normal facade, showing no reaction.


    Knowing Cheng Yue intended to show off, Ren Feng looked towards his horse and immediately displayed a look of astonishment, clicking his tongue in wonder for a long while before reluctantly clasping his hands in apology, "Such a magnificent breed, I have never even seen before. When the warden chief arrived just now, I saw from afar and knew that my Black Cloud Colt would not catch his eye today.


    I truly have poor sight, if any of you can recognize it, feel free to speak up!"


    While flattering, Ren Feng did not forget to take the opportunity to introduce Cheng Yue to the other individuals, deliberately letting the three nearby have a look as well.


    "These three are the leaders of the local powers of Zhaoyang County, namely Tie Budong, the Sect Leader of the Flying Eagle Sect, Tan Gang, the Gang Leader of the Green Wolf Gang, and Elder Sister Gao from the Happy Forest. You will all be under the control of Warden Chief Cheng in the future, hurry up and greet him!"


    The three of them showed a trace of happiness and rushed forward to pay their respects to Cheng Yue respectfully.


    Cheng Yue watched the three men and did not take them seriously, simply waving his hand for them to continue inspecting the horse, evidently more interested in whether the three could identify the breed of his horse than in mingling with them.


    Before he took office in Zhaoyang County, he had already investigated that there were only four insignificant powers in the entire county. To someone like him, a formal disciple of the Holy Sect, these powers weren''t even worth noticing, easily dismissed with a wave of his hand, so it was natural that he wouldn''t be interested in the three men.


    Tie Budong and Tan Gang approached the red steed and observed it for quite some time, yet they were unable to discern its breed and ultimately could only flatteringly confess their inability to recognize such a treasure.


    Only Gao Cheng, after looking for a while longer, spoke up: "If I''m not mistaken, could this horse be a Ji Luminous Mane from Jizhou?"


    At his words, Ren Feng, Tie Budong, and Tan Gang were all momentarily stunned, suddenly recalling the Luminous Mane, one of the top breeds in Shenzhou, known for its fiery red mane, and upon further inspection of its appearance, they started to believe it was indeed so.


    "Hahahaha, not bad, not bad, you do have some good insight!"


    Seeing that someone had guessed correctly, a barely perceptible gleam flashed deep in Cheng Yue''s pupils, followed by a few loud laughs in praise of Gao Cheng before he continued.


    "Jizhou is located in the far north; these Luminous Manes sell for 5,000 silver in that region. Add to that the long journey and difficulties in transportation, it''s rare for anyone in Yongzhou to sell them. Three years ago, one was offered in the city of Xingnan Prefecture and its price was driven up to 130,000 taels.


    I''ve been coveting it for too long, though I have some wealth, I''ve suffered from lack of a purchasing channel. Speaking of which, I owe the acquisition of this Luminous Mane to a beauty from Zhaoyang County!"


    Just as Ren Feng was about to flatteringly follow up, a sudden sound of horse hooves came from behind, prompting him and everyone else to turn their heads. At that sight, their expressions immediately turned grim.


    "Why have Hou Yuling and Hou Yuxiao come too?"


    "Someone must have told them about Warden Chief Cheng''s arrival today."


    ...


    The exceedingly beautiful young girl in a purple dress, splendidly smiling, whose every glance exuded charm, galloping swiftly on an ordinary Black Scaled Colt, was none other than Hou Yuling, the third child of the Hou family!


    And following her, a handsome young man in green attire, wearing a smile, was none other than Hou Yuxiao!


    Remembering Cheng Yue''s last comment about owing the acquisition of the Luminous Mane to a beauty from Zhaoyang County, Ren Feng suddenly felt a chill, a bad suspicion forming in his mind.


    "Just talking about the beauty, and here she arrives, hahaha!"


    The subsequent remark by Cheng Yue instantly confirmed his suspicion, and Ren Feng''s face immediately darkened.


    Hou Yuling had not even dismounted yet when her exquisite face showed a hint of distress, her moving eyes almost speaking as they quickly misted over.


    "Elder Brother Cheng has taken office today, how could he not notify Ling Er beforehand? Doesn''t he consider Ling Er a friend?"


    This melodious voice, tinged with a sobbing tone, was so pitiable that it made everyone''s bones go soft.


    Upon hearing Hou Yuling''s words, Cheng Yue rushed forward to explain: "Don''t cry, Ling Er. Elder Brother Cheng originally wanted to surprise you; who knew it would backfire? Isn''t it enough for Elder Brother Cheng to admit his mistake..."


    With that explanation, the mist in Hou Yuling''s eyes instantly withdrew, and the distressed expression on her face gradually eased. Her exceedingly beautiful face slowly broke into a smile, seemingly accepting Cheng Yue''s explanation, and she obediently said, "Ling Er knew it; Elder Brother Cheng must care about me. Ling Er was wrong to blame you!"


    Relief spread across Cheng Yue''s face, and he said with some pity: "It was my thoughtlessness; it has nothing to do with Ling Er. From now on, Elder Brother Cheng will make sure to clear things with Ling Er in advance."


    "Then Ling Er thanks Elder Brother Cheng."


    ......


    Hou Yuxiao well knew that his youngest sister really had no love for men, watching this scene unfold with an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Meanwhile, Ren Feng watched this scene with an extremely sinister look in his eyes.


    And just then, quite coincidentally, Hou Yuxiao quietly approached him, coming within a meter and whispering a phrase.


    "That gold mine, I''m taking it."


    This sentence, laden with an ominous tone, caused Ren Feng''s already sinister gaze to be filled with murderous intent!

 Chapter 28 - 28: 020. The Righteous Path: Clouds of Suspicion [Seeking Further Reading!]

    The crowd surrounded Cheng Yue as they walked down the official road directly back to Zhaoyang County Town.


    Along the way, every time Ren Feng tried to join the conversation, he was unintentionally or intentionally dismissed by Hou Yuling. Cheng Yue was so focused on Hou Yuling that he had no time to talk to him.


    Ren Feng could only follow behind, watching Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yuling, his eyes growing colder and colder, especially when he thought of Hou Yuxiao''s recent words, his urge to kill was almost uncontrollable.


    "With this little wretch here, Cheng Yue definitely won''t act against Hou Yuxiao. No wonder... No wonder the little beast is so brazen; he must have been prepared all along!


    The little beast knows about the gold mine within the Green Wolf Gang''s mining site; it has been..."


    Realizing this all at once, Ren Feng looked forward at Cheng Yue, who was talking with Hou Yuling, and his face suddenly showed concern.


    The group returned to the county town and directly headed to Shengxin Residence. Naturally, Cheng Yue, having just taken office, needed to be greeted and have the dust washed off his journey, which should have been arranged by Ren Feng. Now, naturally, it was all up to Hou Yuling to handle.


    "The Rakshasa shall never perish, the Holy Church shall last forever, sect member Yuan Fu pays respects to Protector Cheng!"


    The Shopkeeper, Yuan Fu from Shengxin Residence, had come to meet them from afar, kneeling down to perform a ritual to Cheng Yue. He is a peripheral disciple of the Holy Church and is extremely respectful to formal disciples like Cheng Yue.


    Indeed, the might of the Rakshasa Holy Sect is not insignificant!


    Hou Yuxiao felt a slight tremor in his heart beside him. The eight-character motto of the Rakshasa Sect, when combined, is: "The Rakshasa Holy Sect shall last forever."


    "Stand up!" However, Cheng Yue was clearly familiar with the scene and merely raised his hand slightly.


    At that moment, Yuan Fu took a step forward and said, "Protector Cheng, please go to the second floor."


    Everyone suddenly showed a hint of discomfort; they were supposed to treat Cheng Yue with the utmost standards today, but the problem was that only warriors of the Gang Qi Realm could go to the second floor of Shengxin Residence.


    At the moment, only Ren Feng was a warrior of the Gang Qi Realm. He felt an opportunity coming and hurriedly took a step forward with a smile, about to speak.


    "Ling Er, Big Brother Cheng will go up and take care of some matters first and will come down right away!"


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Yue had no intention of inviting him upstairs and only explained to Hou Yuling first; then he turned to him and the others and said, "My esteemed company, please wait a moment. I''ll come down immediately after handling matters upstairs and then join you all for a good drink."


    Everyone naturally agreed continuously, watching him go upstairs with Yuan Fu, their eyes filled with envy.


    After all, that was a place only accessible to Gang Qi warriors. Every person who practices martial arts has a dream of reaching the Gang Qi Realm, not even Hou Yuxiao was exempt from this desire.


    As Hou Yuxiao retracted his gaze, he wanted to talk to his third wife, but he noticed a murderous look directed at him. He deliberately ignored it, the corners of his mouth slightly turned up.


    "You little mongrel, if you dare to go to the Green Wolf Gang''s mining site and lay your hands on that pile of gold, I will ensure your entire Hou Family dies without a place to be buried!"


    The voiceless transmission reached his ears, and Hou Yuxiao''s smile thickened on his face.


    That was a method of secret communication exclusive to Gang Qi warriors. It looked like Ren Feng was really desperate, resorting to provocation like this.


    He was worried that Hou Yuxiao would tell Cheng Yue about the gold mine and deliberately provoked him like this, hoping to bait him into going to the Green Wolf Gang mining site. This old fox was not stupid.


    But this was exactly what I wanted!


    "I''ll go tonight!" S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuxiao turned to Ren Feng, his lips moved subtly, emitting no sound, indicating his response, then he turned his head back, no longer paying attention to him.


    Ren Feng read the message from Hou Yuxiao''s lip movement and was instantly furious, but deep in his pupils, he hid a hint of covert joy.


    ...


    On the second floor of Shengxin Residence, Cheng Yue followed Yuan Fu and slowly came to the only private room, where they both stopped.


    The door of the private room was half-open, and a faint scent wafted out. Cheng Yue looked at Yuan Fu questioningly, and after receiving an affirmative look, his expression instantly became fervent.


    After Yuan Fu left, Cheng Yue carefully adjusted his clothes for a good ten breaths before he slowly entered the room and upon seeing the three black-robed maids, he immediately became respectful. He then turned his gaze toward the blue silhouette near the window and without a second thought, he suddenly dropped to his knees, his forehead hitting the floor with a crisp sound.


    "The Rakshasa shall never perish, the Holy Church shall last forever, Cheng Yue, the protector of the Tianling County branch of the Holy Church, pays his respects to the Holy Maiden!"


    At that moment, Cheng Yue''s posture as he knelt on the ground showed not a shred of arrogance. It was the complete opposite of his earlier demeanor with Ren Feng and the others, abjectly humble to the extreme.


    The young lady in blue still held her scripture in her left hand and her sword in her right. Even as Cheng Yue displayed such grand courtesy, her expression remained unchanged, and she merely turned her head slightly, speaking indifferently: "Warden Chief Ding Dian praised you before me for your cleverness and potential worth; your only flaw is a fondness for horses, an ugly vice. Today, seeing you, your cultivation is barely passable!"


    Cheng Yue, not yet thirty and with a cultivation of the Gang Qi Second Realm, Gathering Evil Phase, was eligible to enter the Demon Path''s New Star Ranking and could be a True Disciple in a first-class force. Yet this existence merited only a barely passable evaluation of his cultivation from the lips of the young lady in blue...


    Let alone others; the 25-year-old Hou Yuxiao and the 132-year-old Ren Feng, had they been there, would have most likely wished they could bury themselves in a hole.


    If such a genius as Cheng Yue was barely passable, what were they worth?


    Yet Cheng Yue, upon hearing the evaluation of the girl in the blue dress, beamed with joy as if he had tasted honey, and kowtowed deeply once again.


    "Disciple is of dull aptitude, yet receiving such encouragement from the Holy Maiden, I am endlessly grateful. I shall diligently practice my cultivation in the future, not to disappoint the nurturing efforts of the Holy Church."


    The girl in the blue dress suddenly looked up at the window, and tied downstairs was the very same fierce-maned horse she''d seen just moments ago, her gaze flickering slightly.


    "Playing with others is immoral; playing with objects leads to distraction. Knowing that the name of your fine horse is renowned throughout the three counties of Tongling, you should be more cautious.


    As far as I know, the exporting of fierce-maned horses from the Jizhou Qinjian Villa is strictly prohibited, with only a few circulating outside. Haven''t you ever questioned the origins of this horse?"


    Even though rebuked by the woman in blue, Cheng Yue showed no displeasure on his face. Instead, a sharp glint appeared in his eyes as he nodded lightly and replied, "Thank you, Holy Maiden, for the advice. Although I appreciate good horses, I am by no means inattentive.


    This fierce-maned beast was a gift to me from Hou Yuling of the Zhaoyang Hou Family, and it appears that the Hou clan has become too arrogant recently, attracting the antagonism of County Lord Ren Feng and three other insignificant forces. Giving me the horse was nothing more than an attempt to seek my protection.


    No sooner had I received the horse than I started an investigation. There''s not a single fierce-maned horse throughout the entire Tongling County. The closest one to Zhaoyang County that has appeared is in Tianling County to the east, so it''s likely this horse came from that direction!"


    Upon hearing this, a flicker of surprise crossed the face of the girl in the blue dress; clearly, Cheng Yue was not as simple as she had first thought.


    The subtle change in the girl''s expression didn''t escape Cheng Yue''s notice. A trace of joy rose in his heart, and he continued, "I have investigated the Hou clan; they have no significant background. All four members of that family are of the ''Ten Layers of Body Openings'' cultivation level. I suspect they wouldn''t dare to collude with the Righteous Path, so it must have been a stroke of serendipity that brought them this fierce-maned horse."


    Hearing this, the girl finally showed a trace of satisfaction on her face. She nodded at Cheng Yue and smiled, "It seems that Ding Dian''s assessment of you was not wrong; I spoke out of turn. You''ve been informed about your mission in Tianling County by Ding Dian, haven''t you?"


    Still kneeling, Cheng Yue replied with a hint of reverence in his voice, "The Wanjian Holy Sect of Xuzhou harbors relentless ambition, coveting the sacred lands of our Holy Church. I am here to fully cooperate with the Holy Maiden in defending the territories of the Holy Church, ensuring not an inch is lost!"


    The territories of the Holy Church, not an inch is lost


    Upon hearing these four words, a shadow of hidden sorrow appeared in the eyes of the girl in blue. She sighed softly after a few moments.


    "Guixin Sword Tian Linong, God Fist Master Tong Hu, Jinyu Hou Helian Wuji... the three of them coming together, to ensure the territory of our Holy Church remains intact is not an easy task..."


    As Cheng Yue heard the girl''s words, his heart tightened as if gripped harshly, but he looked up resolutely and spoke solemnly, "Although my cultivation may be poor, I am willing to die for the Holy Church. As long as I draw breath, the petty intruders from Xuzhou shall not set foot into Yongzhou!"


    The three maids in black kowtowed in unison, their expressions moved as they spoke, "The Rakshasa will never die, the Holy Church is eternal. Though we may not be powerful, miss, just command us, and we shall brave fire and water without hesitation!"


    Seeing their pledge, the girl finally breathed a sigh of relief, her face reflecting gratification. After a long moment of contemplation, she spoke, "County Lord Ren Feng is too old and fully preoccupied with amassing wealth, utterly unreliable. Since you have already assumed your position, go and meet with those people below, and start organizing the defense immediately!


    "There''s no small stir in Tianling County, and some have already infiltrated the town. Since you''re a thoughtful person, I need not instruct you on what to do."


    "I shall obey your commands!"


    Just as Cheng Yue was about to leave the room, the girl in blue, as if compelled by some mysterious force, blurted out a sentence.


    "That Hou Yuxiao is no simple character; be extra vigilant!"


    Cheng Yue had just met Hou Yuxiao, a man who was merely at the Half-step Gang Qi Realm in cultivation. Despite thinking what could be so extraordinary about him, he held immense respect for the girl in blue and responded with a respectful nod.


    "I will bear in mind the instructions of the Holy Maiden, and be extra cautious!"


    ......


    The crowd, having waited for a long time, immediately greeted Cheng Yue as he came down.


    Unexpectedly, after merely going upstairs, Cheng Yue seemed to have completely changed, his demeanor had become colder, and he gestured for the others to sit with an extended hand.


    The crowd was taken aback, but followed his lead, each taking a seat at the round table that had been prepared in advance.


    Cheng Yue walked straight to the head seat, without leaving Ren Feng any face, surveyed the crowd, and made a statement that instantly turned their expressions.


    "By the order of the Holy Church, I have come to Zhaoyang County to assume the position of Warden Chief. Now that I have taken office, the affairs of Zhaoyang County can be managed by me.


    I know not only the County Lord but also the three of you have some old grudges with the Hou family. But in these troubled times, the town must not suffer any mishaps, and whatever grievances you have must wait until later. Understood?"


    ...


    Nobody expected such a dramatic change in Cheng Yue after just one visit to the second floor, including Hou Yuling who was momentarily startled.


    Just as Hou Yuling was about to step forward to plead softly once more, using her usual tactics, she was stopped with a tug by Hou Yuxiao.


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head at his sister, a dark glint in his eyes.


    This was not according to his plan. He had thought that spending so much would at least ensure that Cheng Yue wouldn''t intervene in his disputes with the three families.


    Everything had been under his control, but Cheng Yue''s change after visiting the second floor was beyond his expectations!


    Hou Yuxiao looked up again at the second floor of Shengxin Residence, confusion visible on his face.

 Chapter 29 - 29: 021. Moonlit Plotting [Please follow!]

    December 28, The Late You Hour


    As night began to fall, a half-full moon slowly rose into the sky.


    Cold winds brushed past, gradually bringing a chill, and the number of pedestrians on Changle Street dwindled.


    In stark contrast to the bleak scene outside, the main hall of the Hou Mansion was a different world entirely��lit brightly, with a dozen figures seated solemnly within.


    Hou Yuxiao sat alone at the main seat, his brow furrowed, deep in thought.


    The three people closest to him were the Second Elder Hou Yucheng, the Third Elder Hou Yuling, and the Fourth Elder Hou Yujie, with the five sons of the Hou Family��only Hou Yuduan was absent.


    Beyond them were Hou Fei, Hou Ying, and Hou Cun, and standing behind these three were ten seldom seen faces of the clan��all warriors of Six Levels of Body Unsealing.


    The leader of Upper Hou Gate''s Kui Sector Hou Fei, The Twelve leaders of Lower Hou Sect, along with four warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening��these seventeen people, in terms of both their personal abilities and the forces they commanded, could be regarded as the strongest martial force the Hou Family could muster.


    Their gathering here, summoned by Hou Yuxiao, made their purpose clear without a word!


    Hou Yuxiao looked up at the bright moonlight outside the window, and finally, his tight brow relaxed. It appeared he had made a decision. He turned back to the sixteen people and began to speak in a deep tone.


    "Gentlemen, it''s been two years of lying low��I imagine you''re all quite stifled by now!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s breathing grew noticeably heavier.


    All who stood there were the core strength of the family.


    Most of them had grown up with the Hou siblings; the older ones had been with Hou Tong from the early days and witnessed the siblings grow up.


    Their loyalty to the Hou Family could withstand any test.


    Since the incident two years ago, life had been exceedingly difficult for the family!


    Flying Eagle Sect, Green Wolf Gang, and Happy Forest not only suppressed the Hou Family everywhere, they had killed many of their brothers. The County Lord Ren Feng, having taken most of the Hou Family''s wealth, still shook them down incessantly.


    What was even more infuriating was that despite the huge sacrifices from the Hou Family, that old scoundrel Ren Feng continued to side with those three powers, intent on driving the Hou Mansion to extinction.


    Although the situation had improved considerably six months ago after the Hou Yuxiao fought Tie Budong to a draw, and their business gradually returned to normal, the pent-up frustration in their hearts had never diminished.


    "Our family''s strength is not yet strong enough, acting rashly is inappropriate."


    "Hold on a little longer, when we make our move, we must solve this once and for all, to strike the snake dead without getting bitten!"


    "It''s close, just a bit more improvement in cultivation and we will soon be able to act."


    ......


    If it weren''t for Hou Yuxiao, the family head, continuously suppressing their desire for revenge, saying that the family still needed to amass strength, they would have acted long ago.


    Today, after Hou Yuxiao returned from Shengxin Residence, he summoned them for their first full gathering, and everyone internally had their answer. Now, Hou Yuxiao''s query unquestionably only served to fuel the fire of anger in their hearts.


    "Big brother, give the order! Those bastards, my broadsword can barely contain itself anymore."


    Hou Yucheng clenched his left fist and rested his right hand on the hilt of the broadsword at his waist, ready to burst into action, unclear if it was the broadsword or he himself that couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Two years ago, that young bastard from Tie Tucheng kicked me. I remember it vividly; I''ve waited too long for this day, to let that brat know how costly that kick was!"


    The small-framed Hou Fei also stepped forward and added his piece.


    Everyone showed a slight smile at his words��this kid sure held a grudge!


    "Cough cough..."


    Although Fourth Elder Hou Yujie only coughed lightly, the murderous intent in his eyes was denser than anyone else''s.


    The rest were also full of fervor, and even those who did not speak had an aggressive aura, with their weapons nearly twitching at their sides.


    Such high spirits!


    Seeing the excited crowd in the hall, a hint of sharpness flashed in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes as he began to lay out the plans for tonight.


    "Second Elder, Fourth Elder, you will lead the twelve heads of Lower Hou Sect to Feiyun Street''s Flying Eagle Sect, and find Tie Budong and his son��kill them without mercy. Leave the other followers of Flying Eagle Sect alive if they do not resist."


    "Third Mother, you and Hou Fei will lead the troops of Upper Hou Gate''s Kui Sector to Dongkang Street''s Green Wolf Gang. Gang Leader Tan Gang, along with his four disciples��these five must be eliminated. Dongkang Street is close to Pingyang Street; the county government and Prison Admin Department might send reinforcements. I have dispatched others to support you, remember not to harm them by mistake!"


    When Hou Yuling heard her assignment, she immediately wondered, "Other people?"


    The martial strength of the Hou Family relied solely on the Hou Clan. Who else was there? Not only Hou Yuling, but Hou Yucheng, Hou Yujie, and others also showed perplexed expressions.


    "Happy Forest is our own people!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned and then showed expressions of disbelief.


    The Happy Forest, which had been opposing them along with the Flying Eagle Sect and Green Wolf Gang for the past two years, turned out to be their own people... How could this be possible?


    "There''s no need to doubt. More than twenty years ago when Father first arrived in Zhaoyang County, he adopted the siblings Gao Cheng and Gao Hu. Although Father was strong at that time, he had just arrived and couldn''t act too ostentatiously. Thus, he funded the establishment of Happy Forest to handle some unsavory tasks for the family.


    Unexpectedly, Happy Forest developed quite well. Father worried that taking it back would cause the County Lord to be wary, so he didn''t make this public. I didn''t know about it either until Gao Cheng came to inform me after Father passed away two years ago!"


    "So that means, the incident with Gao Wenwen��" Hou Yuling suddenly looked solemn.


    When everyone heard Hou Yuling''s remark, they suddenly remembered. Two years ago, Hou Yuxiao had used a facial transformation to dishonor Gao Wenwen, sparking a bloody feud between Happy Forest and the Flying Eagle Sect. They had found it very strange at the time, but now they instantly understood, as if enlightened.


    Hou Yuxiao nodded and said, "That incident was a play acted out by Gao Cheng and me to prevent the three families from uniting. At that time, Father had just passed away, and our strength was too weak; we had no choice but to resort to this!"


    After hearing the explanation, Hou Yuling looked at Hou Yuxiao, showing a faintly resentful expression, "Big brother, you''ve kept me in such agony. I thought Wenwen truly loved me and wanted to be with me. It turns out it was all my wishful thinking!"


    ......


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyebrows darkened as he spoke, "Wenwen was following Father''s orders. She, a maiden, made such a sacrifice, already disregarding her reputation. If she continued mingling with me, things would truly become unclear, so I could only have her be with you instead."


    "But couldn''t you have told me earlier? I thought it was my own clever tactics that made Wenwen devoted to me!" S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Your tactics are not bad either; hasn''t Bai Yujie been utterly charmed by you!"


    This helpless response sounded to Hou Yuling like praise for himself. His face immediately showed a touch of pride, as if he was self-congratulating on his superior flirting skills.


    Learning that Happy Forest was also their own people, everyone''s confidence evidently grew stronger, and their fighting spirit rose accordingly.


    With the four lesser powers of Zhaoyang, their Hou Family already ranked first. Considering that Happy Forest was also their own, the fate of the Flying Eagle Sect and Green Wolf Gang was already sealed.


    Only County Lord Ren Feng and Warden Chief Cheng Yue remained to be considered.


    The reason why no third-tier power had emerged in Zhaoyang County for so many years was closely related to County Lord Ren Feng. Now that a new Warden Chief had arrived, and someone with significant influence at that, everyone showed a hint of worry.


    "Ren Feng, that old coot, I provoked him this afternoon, thinking I fell for his scheme. He will definitely be guarding that gold mine tonight. The county government is not a concern. As for this new Warden Chief, you need not worry, I will personally meet with him!"


    With that statement from Hou Yuxiao, the last of everyone''s concerns was dispelled.


    "Remember, your task is to eliminate the ringleaders. The core members of the Flying Eagle Sect and Green Wolf Gang are just a few; kill them, and that''s it. As for the remaining martial artists, as long as they are not utterly stubborn, they can be spared.


    After all, once the two clans are wiped out, Zhaoyang County will still be under our control. If we kill everyone, recovery will not be so easy."


    Seeing everyone nod, Hou Yuxiao looked towards the eastern side of the county town. His pupils revealed a hint of gloom as he solemnly said, "Tonight might see some major disturbances. Just focus on your tasks!


    Remember, everything should commence at the Hour of Hai. Once it arrives, send them on their way. Whatever else happens, just ignore it."


    Although they did not understand his reasoning, they all knelt respectfully and said, "As you command!"


    Hou Yuxiao waved his hand lightly, and everyone quickly withdrew from the main hall.


    After discussing for such a long time, the You Hour had already passed, and it was now the third quarter of the Xu hour, with one more hour left. They had plenty of time to prepare.


    Hou Yuxiao took a deep breath and took out a silver token from his bosom. The front of the token was engraved with a vividly lifelike Three-Legged King Cauldron. He barely managed to activate the Gang Qi, quietly infusing it into the token, which immediately emitted a flicker of luminescence.


    As the luminescence gradually intensified, Hou Yuxiao quickly withdrew the Gang Qi, and only then a look of relief appeared on his face.


    "The Flying Eagle Sect and Green Wolf Gang are no longer to be feared. Second Elder and his group should be able to handle it. Ren Feng has been deceived by me; the only concern is Cheng Yue.


    A cultivator in the Qi Gathering Second Realm, Collecting Evil Phase, he is even more troublesome than Ren Feng!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s tone became slightly grave. Dealing with one Ren Feng was somewhat beyond his capabilities; now facing Cheng Yue in a direct confrontation was virtually impossible.


    "He wants us four families to avoid infighting, fearing the imminent arrival of the Righteous Path martial artists, aiming to consolidate the county''s warriors to stand against the Righteous Path. At this critical moment, I''ve boldly struck, destroying both the Flying Eagle Sect and the Green Wolf Gang, basically deeply offending him.


    Likely a combination of diplomacy and force, if he is willing to listen to me and cooperate against the Righteous Path from Tianling County, that wouldn''t be bad. If he disagrees, then let someone else deal with him!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression gradually became resolute. The extermination of the Flying Eagle Sect and Green Wolf Gang by the Hou family was already a done deal, with the clansmen set to move out during the Hour of Hai.


    Given such significant disturbance, Cheng Yue would definitely notice. If he intervened, the Hou family''s plans for tonight could not be accomplished.


    Hou Yuxiao tidied up and, making use of the night, dashed across rooftops heading for the vicinity of the county government...

 Chapter 30 - 30: 022, On a dark and windy night, kill before its too late [Please follow!]

    The Prison Admin Department, county government, and Shengxin Residence are all subordinate institutions to the Rakshasa Holy Sect; thus, regardless of where one is in Yongzhou, the three are always located next to each other, and Zhaoyang County is no exception.


    Although Zhaoyang County had not appointed a Magistrate before, the Prison Administration Office had already been established, situated to the right side of the county government, right next to the Shengxin Residence on either side.


    Hou Yuxiao did not disguise his whereabouts, wearing the same blue clothes from the daytime. As he approached the Prison Admin Department, he was recognized by the guards at the door.


    "This is a restricted area of the Prison Admin Department, no outsiders allowed!"


    The guard, a martial artist at the Body Opening Ninth Level, was one of the nine men who had arrived with Cheng Yue earlier that day. He recognized Hou Yuxiao but pretended otherwise, adopting an extremely arrogant attitude and directly blocking his way.


    After all, coming from the Prefectural City, it''s a disgrace that a high-level expert capable of Body Opening Ninth Level could only stand guard at the door, let alone look down on oneself.


    Facing such condescension, Hou Yuxiao felt uncomfortable but was not going to get angry over such a trivial matter. He sighed softly and said respectfully with clasped fists, "I am Master Hou of the Hou Family, Hou Yuxiao. I seek an audience with Magistrate Cheng. I hope, brother, that you can introduce me!"


    The guard''s face fell, clearly intending to make things difficult, just then, Hou Yuxiao discreetly slipped him two ingots, each worth fifty taels of silver.


    The guard accepted the silver, and his face immediately broke into a smile.


    "Forgive my poor eyesight, it turns out to be Master Hou in person. Please forgive my offense, I will report to the Magistrate right away. Master Hou, please wait a moment!"


    Hou Yuxiao sighed softly again, truly money makes the world go round.


    Although the expenditure of one hundred taels of silver was somewhat painful, it allowed him to see Cheng Yue, who was flipping through scrolls in the main hall of the Prison Admin Department, in less than a quarter of an hour.


    "Hou Yuxiao pays respect to Magistrate Cheng!"


    "Master Hou, please rise."


    Seeing someone enter, Cheng Yue had already put down the scrolls and signaled Hou Yuxiao to stand up. Suddenly approaching Hou Yuxiao, he inquired, "Master Hou, have you ever heard of the Zhaoyang Blood Demon?"


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression was startled, and after glancing at the scroll that Cheng Yue had just put down on the desk featuring the words Annals of Zhaoyang County, a hint of realization flashed through his mind. After a moment''s hesitation, he began to answer.


    "I have read the Annals of Zhaoyang County before, and I am well aware of this matter. Since the Magistrate is testing me, I will humbly share what I know!


    It is said that over 1300 years ago, at the end of Wuzong''s era, Shenzhou was in chaos, and demons arose everywhere. A great demon named Blood Demon emerged in Zhaoyang County. Legend has it that this Blood Demon was a ten-thousand-year-old locust tree that had gained sentience and feasted on the blood and Qi of martial artists.


    At that time, including all the martial artists in Zhaoyang and the neighboring counties, they were all devoured by the Blood Demon. By feeding on blood, the demon advanced and became a Third Rank demon, unruly and unstoppable!"


    Cheng Yue nodded, showing a hint of appreciation and gesturing for him to continue.


    Hou Yuxiao, though feeling a bit odd, obliged.


    "After greatly increasing its strength, the Blood Demon became too reckless. It used its own ten-thousand-year-old blood core as bait to lure more martial artists for devouring.


    However, it ended up attracting Mo Yunzi, the world''s number one Artifact Refiner at that time. With just a flick of a finger, Mo Yunzi shattered the demon''s heart.


    Rumor has it Mo Yunzi refined that heart into three Spirit Swords, named Xue Zhao, Xue Yang, and Blood Shadow. Except for the Blood Shadow Sword, which disappeared, the Xueyan Sword and Xue Zhao Sword still rank within the top one hundred on the Spirit Weapon List to this day, and remain well known!"


    Hou Yuxiao finished speaking the entire long passage, but before he could catch his breath, Cheng Yue, with his back to him, spoke up.


    "Heaven wishes destruction upon those it first makes mad; this Blood Demon originally relied on the territory of Zhaoyang to develop slowly. Perhaps it could have become a First-Class Great Demon, known throughout The World and resounding through Shenzhou.


    Ultimately, it was still petty by nature. Gaining a little ability, it looked down upon others. Having received some benefits, it lost all sense of direction, unable to recognize itself anymore. It deserved such a fate for its arrogance.


    Master Hou, what do you think, did Cheng get it right... or not?"


    .........


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression changed as he looked up at Cheng Yue, his face betraying a smile that wasn''t quite one, and he instantly understood.


    This was a warning to himself!


    He definitely knew something...


    Hou Yuxiao felt Cheng Yue''s aura rising gradually and his expression tensed. He gritted his teeth and said, "What does the Magistrate mean by this? I do not understand, please, Your Excellency, speak plainly."


    "Still have the nerve to talk back at this point, seeking death!"


    Anger flashed across Cheng Yue''s face, and he firmly slammed his palm onto Hou Yuxiao''s shoulder.


    A terrifyingly powerful force, unlike any Hou Yuxiao had ever felt, assaulted him in an instant. His face showed a trace of fear, and like a kite with its string cut, he flew backward and crashed into the wall behind him, creating a huge dent.


    The horrifying energy, like a razor blade, continuously ravaged his body. His newly condensed Gang Qi stood no chance against this power, it was utterly ineffective.


    Pfft...


    After composing himself for three breaths, Hou Yuxiao couldn''t suppress his injuries and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Taking aggressive action at the Hour of Hai... what audacity!"


    Hou Yuxiao was suppressing his injuries when he heard Cheng Yue''s words, and his pupils suddenly contracted violently, a hint of chill flashing through his heart.


    He knows this too? Then he must have heard everything I set up in the main hall just now!


    "This afternoon at Shengxin Residence, I clearly stated that during this time, you''re not allowed to take any action on your own. No sooner had my front foot uttered the command than your back foot began to cause trouble.


    You think that Hou Yuling, that bitch, can deal with me with just a fiery mane? In front of me, your Hou Clan is nothing but a jumping clown, at most, just a slightly stronger clown compared to Tan Gang and Tie Budong.


    Who gave you the courage to defy me, hmm?"


    Upon hearing Cheng Yue insult Hou Yuling with the word "bitch," a glint of cold light flashed momentarily in the lowered eyes of Hou Yuxiao, and after lifting his head, his expression was filled with fear and panic, the very picture of one caught and exposed by Cheng Yue.


    After what seemed like a long consideration, Hou Yuxiao finally spoke as if he had thought of something.


    "Magistrate, your insightful judgment is acknowledged. Although I did act defiantly, as you have said, Zhaoyang is indeed facing troubles. The four local powers govern their own affairs; how can they cooperate properly with you?


    "Mr. Hou has some old grievances with those three families. If I can wipe them out tonight once and for all, I will ensure that all the martial artists in Zhaoyang County are at your disposal. From now on, the Hou Clan is willing to serve you, toil like a dog or horse!"


    When Cheng Yue heard Hou Yuxiao say this, his expression immediately sharpened, and he asked in a low voice, "What do you know?"


    Hou Yuxiao momentarily revealed an expression of "astonishment" and shook his head, "I do not understand what you mean, Magistrate?"


    "I am asking you, where did you get that fiery mane?"


    Hou Yuxiao''s heart gave a jerk; he had not expected Cheng Yue to bring this up, and now he realized that the image of a love-struck fool that Hou Yuling had been misled by during the day was just an act by Cheng Yue.


    Although his mind was racing, Hou Yuxiao was even more careful not to hesitate with his words, fearing he might give himself away, he quickly showed a wronged expression, saying, "What do you mean, sir? I came across the fiery mane by chance on the official road. Thinking it was a wild horse, my younger sister took it from me to gift to you, knowing you appreciate good horses. Could there be something wrong with that fiery mane?"


    Cheng Yue stared at Hou Yuxiao for a dozen breaths, and seeing his Open Body Ten Layers Peak cultivation, eventually shook his head as the suspicion that had just risen in his heart subsided.


    "Since you know that Zhaoyang is facing troubles, then do not cause me any."


    "I am in need of people right now. If you obediently submit to me, after this matter is settled, I do not mind providing support to your Hou Family. But if you dare to harbor a double heart, do not blame me for being ruthless!"


    Cheng Yue snorted coldly, his palm facing the air, and with a smack against the wall Hou Yuxiao had just bumped into, the entire wall thunderously shattered.


    Hou Yuxiao''s body trembled on cue, showing a fearful expression as he quickly kneeled and said, "Rest assured, Magistrate, I will withdraw my men right now and ensure that nothing will happen tonight."


    "As long as you know, get lost!"


    Cheng Yue waved his hand dismissively, supremely confident that after his warning, Hou Yuxiao would not dare to make another move.


    .........


    As he left the gates of the Prison Administration Office, the look of fear on Hou Yuxiao''s face instantly turned to malevolence. Looking at the palm seal Cheng Yue had just imprinted on his shoulder, and feeling the aura of Cheng Yue at his brow''s Divine Lotus, the corners of his lips curved slightly.


    "I''ve been worrying about how to blend into the second floor of Shengxin Residence, and now the opportunity has come!"


    Glancing back at Shengxin Residence, Hou Yuxiao chose not to go immediately but first returned to the Hou Mansion.


    Outside the main hall of the Hou Mansion, under the lead of Hou Yucheng and the others, thirty people from the Upper Hou Sect''s Kui Sector and a total of 112 from the Lower Hou Sect, all dressed in nightclothes, stood in the martial arts field, ready for action, the atmosphere intensely grim.


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao''s return, Hou Yujie stepped forward and whispered, "I''ve hinted to Old Fifth; there will be no one in the mansion after Xu hour tonight. With how things have been going with Tian Honglu recently, he surely won''t miss this good opportunity to let them go."


    Hearing this, the last bit of worry in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes relaxed, and he looked up at the sky.


    Only two minutes were left until Xu hour, and the moon in the sky became more luminous, casting a beautiful silver glow over all the buildings in Zhaoyang County, giving them a tragically beautiful appearance.


    In front of everyone, Hou Yuxiao took out the silver token he had been carrying since returning from Tianling County, and after channeling the sparse black Gang Qi from his body into it, the token emitted a dazzling light.


    "Elder Tong, County Lord Ren Feng is not in the city, and only the newly-appointed Magistrate Cheng Yue is present. We can take action now!"


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao speak to the token made everyone momentarily confused, not understanding why he was talking to an object. sea??h th�� novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Understood!"


    The next second, the token unexpectedly emitted a domineering reply.


    Hou Yuxiao put the token away and turned to look at everyone. Without explanation, he just showed a strange smile.


    A cold breeze swept through, and with Hou Yuxiao''s smile, everyone suddenly shivered. Without waiting for them to speak, his eerie voice reached everyone''s ears.


    "On a moonless and windy night, it''s early enough to kill..."


    And so, the Hour of Hai arrived!


    In less than ten breaths, the two groups totaling 145 people had all vanished from Hou Yuxiao''s sight.


    After everyone had left, Hou Yuxiao stood in the same spot, pondering for a long time before seemingly making a decision. With a leap, he headed toward the direction of Shengxin Residence.

 Chapter 31 - 31: 023, Swing with the Wind [Please follow and read!]

    Ever since half a year ago, after Hou Yuxiao''s first encounter with Tie Budong, the Flying Eagle Sect and the Green Wolf Gang had ceased to be a threat in his eyes. In fact, even without including Happy Forest, his Hou Clan alone was more than enough to obliterate both factions.


    There were two reasons why Hou Yuxiao had not taken action yet.


    One was that the County Lord Ren Feng was indeed backing both houses, and at that time, the Hou Family, up against the county government, might even face pressure from the prefecture, and he was not entirely confident.


    The second reason was that what he wanted was not merely the extermination of the two houses. Even if he took a step back and wiped out both houses, the Hou Clan would still be the Hou Clan. Even if they took over Happy Forest, the Hou Family wouldn''t become a third-rate power; they would still have to look to the whims of the County Lord.


    Therefore, although his family had already possessed the power to annihilate both factions half a year ago, Hou Yuxiao still chose restraint.


    Choosing to remain patient did not mean doing nothing!


    In the past half year, the shifts in Tianling County and the intentional or unintentional infiltration of The Righteous Path into Zhaoyang County presented Hou Yuxiao with an opportunity.


    Thus, two months ago, seizing the opportunity to purchase Yuan Gang Beads, he transformed into the guise of Hou Fei and made a trip to Tianling County.


    "The Second-rate power of Tianding Sect, coupled with the third-rate Mountain Sword Sect and Divine Sound Sect, whether Cheng Yue can survive and Zhaoyang County can be retained are both uncertain. If I don''t take this opportunity to exterminate both houses, when will I ever have another chance for revenge?


    I just don''t know whether their arrival is purely for the sake of territory or if they have other purposes. Elder Tong told me to lure Ren Feng out of the county town and then notify him, which proves that Ren Feng has some tactics that they dread in his hands.


    If Zhaoyang were truly to change hands, I would just go with the flow and switch allegiance to The Righteous Path."


    Hou Yuxiao stood under the eaves of the second floor of Shengxin Residence, his mind swirling with myriad thoughts.


    When he had gone to Tianling County, he had already secretly pledged allegiance to Tianding Sect. Had Cheng Yue followed his advice and allowed him to destroy the Flying Eagle Sect and Green Wolf Gang, he wouldn''t have been so eager to inform The Righteous Path. But Cheng Yue was impervious to persuasion, so he had no choice but to take a dangerous gamble.


    Tong Hu had received news that The Righteous Path''s people would surely arrive soon. With them restraining Cheng Yue, the obliteration of the Flying Eagle Sect and Green Wolf Gang would be a foregone conclusion.


    However, at this moment, other worries began to emerge in Hou Yuxiao''s heart.


    Although he had pledged allegiance to The Righteous Path, to say he trusted The Righteous Path fully would be a lie!


    In this world, the distinction between good and evil, right and wrong, all arise from opposition, there is no unprovoked kindness, nor unprovoked malevolence.


    Are those on The Righteous Path necessarily good?


    Memories from two years ago flashed through Hou Yuxiao''s mind, his gaze gleaming with a trace of hatred.


    If the people of The Righteous Path of Wanyang County truly took over Zhaoyang County, his weak Hou Clan might not see much benefit.


    Furthermore, he was skeptical as to whether The Righteous Path could really take over Zhaoyang County!


    Hou Yuxiao looked up at the second floor of Shengxin Residence, a hint of sharpness appearing in his eyes.


    Cheng Yue''s attitude had undergone such a drastic change after his visit to the second floor of Shengxin Residence during the day, prompting Hou Yuxiao to speculate greatly.


    After much contemplation, it wasn''t until just now, after he had arranged his clan members'' tasks, that he suddenly realized.


    Over the past half year, he had been focused on the disturbances of The Righteous Path in Tianling County and hadn''t been paying any attention to the situation in Tongling County.


    If he, a minor power in Zhaoyang, could detect that something was amiss with The Righteous Path in Tianling County, could the prefecture city be unaware?


    The sudden appointment of a new Magistrate to Zhaoyang County was a strong signal that the prefecture not only was aware of the situation in Tianling County but might even know more than he did.


    "If they know about the situation in Tianling County, it''s impossible that the prefecture would only send Cheng Yue, who is only at the Gathering Evil Phase of cultivation, over here. There must be a more formidable character on the second floor of Shengxin Residence, which also explains why Cheng Yue''s attitude changed so drastically!"


    Even a third-rate power like the Mountain Sword Sect in Tianling County has a powerful figure in the Tiger List like Guixin Sword Tian Linong. Not to mention the added presence of Tianding Sect, a second-rate power from Wanyang County, and Divine Sound Sect. With so many formidable figures, it would be sheer fantasy for Cheng Yue alone to hold them at bay.


    Something so obvious to everyone, wouldn''t the higher-ups in the prefecture understand?


    Hou Yuxiao had originally pledged himself to The Righteous Path, counting on Zhaoyang County changing hands, but when he realized that the prefecture might have already made arrangements, his thoughts shifted.


    If The Righteous Path succeeded in the attack and Zhaoyang truly changed hands, he would have won his bet. Even if he couldn''t gain much advantage, at least The Righteous Path would no longer target him.


    But... what if The Righteous Path was defeated?


    The Hou Family acting tonight meant they had already gravely offended Cheng Yue.


    Upon further investigation, if it''s discovered that Ren Feng was deceived into leaving by him, and just then The Righteous Path attacked while Ren Feng was away, even a fool could see there was something wrong with the Hou Family. With Cheng Yue being so difficult to deal with, that''s even more certain.


    When the time came for settling scores after the fall, it was not hard to imagine the dire outcome for the Hou Clan. Could they hope for The Righteous Path to save them? Unlikely. S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuxiao discarded this impractical thought from his mind and glanced at the second floor of Shengxin Residence. The Good and Evil Divine Lotus between his brows slowly stirred into action.


    A mysterious aura flowed from his brow through his entire body, and his facial features began to change. His bones and even his hair gradually transformed.


    In a moment, Hou Yuxiao had become a different person, with even his clothes changed��the face he took on was that of Cheng Yue, who had just slapped him.


    "Thanks to your slap, I''m able to make my way to the second floor. I really want to see who the prefecture has sent over. None of them are any good, but I don''t mind playing the opportunist if there''s a chance!"


    With the fall of the Flying Eagle Sect and Green Wolf Gang a certainty, what Hou Yuxiao was considering now was which side to take in this major battle between the two counties. It was a matter concerning the life and wealth of his entire clan, and he could not afford to be careless.


    He had a rough understanding of the situation in Wanyang County; as soon as he reached the second floor, he would learn how Tongling County was responding, which would help him decide which side to take.


    "I still have my trump card in hand. No need to panic!"


    Hou Yuxiao held his breath and gathered his spirit. Without a sound, he entered Shengxin Residence. He didn''t hide his tracks, and as soon as he stepped on the staircase, he alarmed the Shopkeeper, Yuan Fu.


    "Who''s there?"


    "Hmm?"


    Yuan Fu still had a sword in his hand. Hearing this voice, he immediately trembled and knelt to kowtow, "Yuan Fu did not realize that the protector had personally arrived, please forgive me!"


    "No harm done, have the people left yet?"


    Although he knew that his ability to change his appearance made him unrecognizable to anyone, regardless of their level of cultivation, Hou Yuxiao still felt slightly nervous at the moment, deliberately being assertive to ask about the people on the second floor.


    Yuan Fu was stunned for a moment before responding, nodding, "The Holy Maiden is still here. Does the protector have an urgent matter to report this late?"


    The Holy Maiden


    She''s a woman!


    Hou Yuxiao noted this title and, without changing his expression, said, "Hmm, I''ll go up first. Call me if you need anything."


    "Your disciple obeys!"


    As Hou Yuxiao stepped onto the second floor, a faint fragrance entered his nostrils. Following the scent, he slowly walked towards the innermost private room on the second floor.


    Creak...


    A sound reached his ears, and Hou Yuxiao was taken aback. Before he could approach, the tightly shut door of the private room suddenly opened from the inside.


    Hou Yuxiao''s heart twitched slightly. He quickly stepped into the room and saw only a breathtakingly beautiful woman dressed in black. Sensing the powerful aura emanating from the woman in black, he didn''t think twice and kowtowed immediately.


    "Rakshasa eternal, Holy Church forever stand, Cheng Yue, protector of Zhaoyang, greets the Holy Maiden!"


    .........


    Peony, stunned for dozens of breaths, had yet to come to her senses when suddenly a voice echoed in her mind.


    "He is Hou Yuxiao, pretend to be me for now. Let''s see what he wants to say?"


    With this revelation, Peony, looking at the kneeling Hou Yuxiao who bore Cheng Yue''s respectful face, couldn''t help but almost burst out laughing.


    After finally calming down, Peony adopted a commanding tone and said, "What brings Protector Cheng to see me so late?"


    "Holy Maiden, Family Head Hou Yuxiao of the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang just reported that tonight Tianling County will be under attack by a large force of the Righteous Path. I am worried that I cannot handle it alone, so I have come to inform the Holy Maiden to take precautions early!"


    As soon as Hou Yuxiao finished speaking, he immediately sensed three terrifying presences rising in the room. His heart tightened, and his body trembled, nearly giving himself away.


    "These presences, comparable to Elder Tong of the Tianding Sect whom I''ve met, the prefectural government has indeed dispatched experts. Fortunately... fortunately... I came to confirm..."


    At this moment, Hou Yuxiao was filled with relief. The horror of these three presences confirmed all his previous speculations.


    Tongling County had long been aware of the Righteous Path''s intentions and had made arrangements.


    If he had foolishly sided with the Righteous Path, the Hou Family would have been doomed!


    Now taking the opportunity to claim credit through Cheng Yue''s words, he aimed to make the Holy Maiden remember him, so that after tonight''s events, if not credited, at least Hou Yuxiao would be blameless.


    "Listening to Protector Cheng, Hou Yuxiao seems extremely loyal to our Holy Church!


    However, I have some doubts. How did Hou Yuxiao know about the Righteous Path''s assault? The commotion in the city is caused by the Hou Clan, isn''t it? I feel like Hou Yuxiao is colluding with the Righteous Path, trying to take advantage of the chaos to eliminate his personal enemies,"


    Hou Yuxiao, still not raising his head, would see if he did that Peony in front of him hadn''t even spoken; the voice had clearly come from somewhere else in the room.


    Upon hearing this statement, Hou Yuxiao''s face drastically changed.


    He hadn''t expected the Holy Maiden to be so astute, capturing the loopholes in his words and succinctly exposing his true intentions.


    A bead of cold sweat trickled from his forehead. Hou Yuxiao was at the peak of his nervousness, even suspecting that the Holy Maiden before him had already discovered his true identity.


    At this moment, as Hou Yuxiao knelt on the ground with an outwardly calm expression, his mind raced frenziedly. After just three or four breaths, he spoke.


    "Holy Maiden is wise, Hou Yuxiao indeed had the audacity of a heaven-reaching dog. He privately colluded with the Righteous Path. Tong Hu ordered him to capture Tian Honglu, the daughter of the Mountain Sword Sect''s Sect Master, to provide a pretext for the Righteous Path to attack Zhaoyang. Hou Yuxiao complied with the order.


    But at the last moment, that dog Hou Yuxiao came to his senses, realizing that such treacherous behavior would only provoke the wrath of the Holy Church, bringing disaster upon himself. Thereby he repented and came to report to me. Upon learning this, I immediately gave him a harsh lesson before coming to report to the Holy Maiden!"


    "You are quite the storyteller..."


    Hou Yuxiao had just finished what he thought was a clever speech, feeling somewhat proud, but the respondent''s voice carried a slight mocking tone, causing his heart to sink further, uncertain if his identity had been seen through.


    Suddenly, a terrifying presence burst forth from outside the city, interrupting the Holy Maiden''s voice and causing Hou Yuxiao''s color to drain drastically.


    "Someone''s here. Fu Ling, go take a look."


    "Fu Ling obeys."


    In the face of the terrifying presence, the Holy Maiden''s voice remained as indifferent as ever, simply giving an order. The presence in the room diminished immediately.


    And seeing the Holy Maiden''s calm reaction, Hou Yuxiao''s mood plunged to the depths.

 Chapter 32 - 32: 024, Bloody Night in Zhaoyang, Attack from Xuzhou [Please Save!]

    The early hour of Hai, Feiyun Street


    The bright moonlight poured onto both sides of the street. It was the end of December, and the cold Shuofeng winds occasionally swept through, creating bursts of desolate sounds.


    Like the Hou Clan, the headquarters of the Flying Eagle Sect was also located in the center of the entire street. On the archway about five or six meters high, the three characters of the Flying Eagle Sect shone brightly under the moonlight.


    Meow...


    Suddenly, a wild cat leaped out from the shadows, followed by one shadow after another sweeping over the wall and silently entering the courtyard of the Flying Eagle Sect.


    Inside the closed courtyard, two sect members of the five levels of body refinement had just been awakened by the cat''s cry, stretched a bit, and were about to curse when a series of shadows had already landed in front of them. The two suddenly jolted, instantly waking up, and were about to shout loudly.


    Shh...


    Flashes of sword light passed by, and two heads flew up immediately; the blood spurting from the necks of the corpses shot up more than a full meter.


    The blood fell to the ground, still steaming hot!


    "Fourth Elder, didn''t you say we were only taking out the ring leaders?"


    "If we had let them alarm others, it would have been troublesome. It''s their fault for not sleeping deeply enough."


    "Makes sense, let''s move forward. Whether they are really sleeping or just pretending, we can spare their lives. But let''s kill anyone who dares to wake up."


    Hou Ying Hou Cun felt a sudden chill in their hearts upon hearing this crude and brutal conversation from the two brothers and prayed that there would be more people sleeping in the Flying Eagle Sect tonight; otherwise, they didn''t know when the Lower Hou Sect could be fully assembled.


    More than a hundred people stormed into the Flying Eagle Sect. Even with utter silence, it was impossible to leave no trace. Sounds of muffled groans and screams rose one after another. It wasn''t just the Flying Eagle Sect; even some neighbors with light sleep heard the noises.


    However, with these kinds of vendettas typical in the martial world, capable persons generally chose to turn a blind eye, let alone ordinary neighbors.


    In the main hall of the Flying Eagle Sect, Su Li, who had just woken up from the noises, had already dressed and was darting towards the rear hall when suddenly a flash of silver light entered his field of vision, abruptly stopping him in his tracks.


    Su Li leaped up without hesitating, focused only on rushing to the rear hall. However, the silver light was not only fast but also cunningly angled, targeting his crotch and face. In just three or two moves, he was forced back.


    With no other choice, Su Li opened his mouth, about to shout loudly.


    "Su Li, if you dare make any sound, your whole family won''t survive. Don''t believe it? Just try!"


    Hou Yujie''s inherently soft voice, mixed with the eerie moonlit night, instantly sent shivers down one''s spine.


    Other than Tie Budong and his sons, the Flying Eagle Sect also had three warriors of the Open Body Eightfold level, and Su Li was one of them��not only the youngest but also the only one whose surname wasn''t Tie.


    After hearing the threat, Su Li was only startled for a moment before realizing that Hou Yujie... did not intend to kill him.


    "You''re a smart man, you know what to do, right?"


    Su Li nodded. He had long seen what was going on with the Flying Eagle Sect. The fact that Hou Yujie dared to bring so many people here to kill him was enough to explain a lot.


    In front of Hou Yujie, he forcefully struck his Shen Tang, the upper star acupuncture point on his head, and fainted to the ground.


    Dealing with smart people is indeed a pleasure!


    Hou Yujie paid no more attention to Su Li on the ground but turned his gaze toward the direction of the rear hall of the Flying Eagle Sect, a hint of cold light rising in his eyes.


    In the master bedroom of the rear hall of the Flying Eagle Sect, Tie Budong, who was embracing his ninth concubine, felt a flash of cold light across his cheek. His ear twitched slightly, and his pupils dilated as he abruptly threw the woman in his arms away, leaped up from the bed, and grabbed the large sword by the window.


    The cold light was just the beginning; a dozen chaotic sword flashes followed, slicing the soft bed into pieces.


    As for the concubine, she was decapitated in her sleep.


    Seeing the bed and the concubine, Tie Budong''s body broke out in a cold sweat. As the sword lights subsided, the sight of Hou Yujie''s sinister and charming face caused him to freeze up, then explode in rage, "Hou Lao Si, you''re courting death!"


    His fury was justified. The tie with Hou Yuxiao half a year ago not only secured his own position but also let the Hou Clan rise from the ashes, all at the expense of the Flying Eagle Sect, stepping over him to ascend, which made him hate Hou Yuxiao to the bone.


    Now, half a year later, he had to admit that he was getting older and might no longer be a match for Hou Yuxiao.


    But Hou Lao Si, Hou Yujie, what did he count for, barging into his Flying Eagle Sect in the middle of the night to kill him, the sect leader!


    Tie Budong''s blood boiled, and his anger allowed him to display strength far beyond his usual power. Clenching the long sword in his hand, his blood energy concentrated on it. His strength of nine tigers erupted instantly, the blade''s edge as sharp as ice, bringing forth a fierce wind.


    "Hou Yuxiao that monstrous idiot''s arrogance was bad enough, but you, Hou Lao Si, dare to be so rampant. You little eunuch, today I will send you to your death!"


    Upon hearing the word ''little eunuch'', the murderous intent in Hou Yujie''s eyes intensified even more.


    How can a sword compare to the speed of a blade?


    Even Hou Yucheng, who practiced the Swift Blade Technique, was reluctant to compare speed with Hou Yujie, let alone Tie Budong''s blade...


    Before Tie Budong''s blade reached him, Hou Yujie''s soft sword had already approached his front.


    Blades of sword light, finely dense like raindrops under the moonlight, were swung out in front of him.


    He too was a Warrior of the Tenth Level of Body Opening. When unleashing his full power, the strength of nine tigers enhanced those rain-like blades of sword light that instantly filled the room, reflecting the terror in Tie Budong''s pupils.


    "To actually conjure Torrential Rain, how is that possible?"


    In Zhaoyang County, there were only a few warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening, and everyone knew what martial arts the others practiced.


    The Hou Clan''s only third-rate martial technique, Black Dragon Thirteen Forms, was practiced only by Hou Yuxiao; Hou Yucheng practiced the Swift Blade Technique, Hou Yujie the Torrential Rain Sword Technique, and Hou Yuling practiced a whip technique.


    Half a year ago, when it was known that the three from the Hou Family did not practice the Thirteen Styles of the Black Dragon, everyone in Zhaoyang County, including Tie Budong, laughed at their foolishness.


    How can an unorthodox martial art compare with the Thirteen Styles of the Black Dragon!


    That was the common thought at the time, and Tie Budong was no exception. But now, as he watched Hou Yujie unleash sword lights dense as raindrops, he wavered...


    Generally speaking, for most of the martial arts in the world, one could tell their form upon reaching the Transformative Realm just by their names.


    Such was the case with orthodox martial arts like the Thirteen Styles of the Black Dragon, or the Buddhist Slaughter Blade Technique that he practiced, or even the Wolf Poison Palm of the Green Wolf Gang.


    Torrential Rain Sword Technique, as its name implies, could only unleash the Torrential Rain Sword Light in the Transformative Realm.


    How could it be possible!


    As Tie Budong met Hou Yujie''s confident gaze, his pupils shrank suddenly, his face hardened, and his body leaned forward, with his blade light relentlessly advancing.


    "So what if it''s the Transformative Realm? It is still an unorthodox martial art. I have been immersed in the Buddhist Slaughter Blade Technique for decades, why should I fear you, die!"


    The blade light rubbed against the air, and suddenly a deep Buddhist chant sounded, all nine forces of the tiger converging upon the blade, fiercely colliding with the Torrential Rain Sword Light ahead.


    The moment the two forces collided, a ruthless smile formed at the corner of Tie Budong''s mouth.


    His Breaking Tiger Blade, though not classified as a fine blade, was also a precious common grade, bought by the Flying Eagle Sect for ten thousand taels of silver.


    Hou Yujie''s Transformative Realm Torrential Rain Sword Technique was dazzling indeed, but his fully developed Buddhist Slaughter Blade Technique was also not weak, not to mention the gap in their weapons.


    This battle, he won...


    Although a trace of joy arose in Tie Budong''s heart, more were indeed feelings of shock and dread. If a Hou Lao Si could make him fight for his life, what about Hou Lao Er and Hou Lao San, and that Hou Lao Da!


    "You didn''t think I came alone, did you?"


    Hou Yujie''s slightly mocking, soft voice resonated, instantly tightening Tie Budong''s mind and spirit. Suddenly, a round object was thrown in from outside the door, and he instinctively dodged to the side.


    After dodging, he turned his head to see what it was, and his rage surged, his face filled with sorrow and anger...


    "Tie Tucheng!"


    The round object was none other than his only son, Tie Tucheng!


    Before he had time to relax, suddenly five or six heads were tossed in from the door. Tie Budong followed their trail on the ground one by one. In an instant, his pupils burst open, his face filled with sorrow, his mouth agape, unable to utter a word, falling directly into a daze.


    While he was dazed, a swift and fierce blade light shot straight in from the window, the robust Hou Yucheng holding a large blade, with the long blade diving forward directly piercing through Tie Budong.


    The master of the Flying Eagle Sect who had rooted in Zhaoyang County for decades, Tie Budong thus died with a face full of sorrow, decapitated, falling into a pool of blood.


    "Two years ago, my father died, from the day you all decided to suppress my Hou Clan, the fate of your Flying Eagle Sect at this moment was sealed!"


    Hou Yucheng''s domineering voice crushed the last bit of consciousness in Tie Budong, turning his sorrow in his eyes into intense regret and reluctance.


    "It should be about time on the side of the Third as well, let''s wrap it up!"


    Hou Yujie nodded lightly, with all the core members of the Flying Eagle Sect killed, it was naturally their time to reap, the two leading more than a hundred people from the Lower Hou Sect completely looted the entire assets of the Flying Eagle Sect.


    Having done all this, as they were preparing to leave, suddenly a powerful aura burst forth from outside the city, both men''s faces changed simultaneously.


    ......


    Dongkang Street, the stronghold of the Green Wolf Gang.


    Like the Flying Eagle Sect, with the core members of the Green Wolf Gang slain by Hou Yuling and Gao Cheng, feeling that terrifying aura, they abruptly looked up towards the East City Gate, their faces changing uniformly.


    ......


    In fact, not just them, in the city, any martial artist who had reached the Nine Layer Blood Exchange Realm and could sense the fluctuation of vital energy, even if asleep, were awoken, looking towards the east of the city, and many bold enough even rushed towards it.


    And some martial artists upon waking, the first sensation was the city being filled with a faint scent of blood, and some stronger practitioners immediately detected that the source of this bloody scent was from both Dongkang and Feiyun streets.


    Coincidentally, the Hou Family people were just retreating from these places, converging towards Changle Street. The slightly clever ones immediately guessed a terrifying conjecture as pupils constricted. S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These people, gathering courage, walked towards Dongkang and Feiyun streets, entering the bases of the Green Wolf Gang and the Flying Eagle Sect respectively.


    The tragic state of the two sects immediately sent chills down their spines...


    And just as they were horrified, in the midst of the night, a dazzling sword light over ten meters long suddenly lit up in the east of the city, rendering everyone''s faces stunned.


    Following that a forceful voice resounding with Righteous Qi thundered in the skies of Zhaoyang City.


    "Yong Rong scoundrels, daring to abduct my daughter, do you think the Righteous Path has no one left!


    Zhaoyang Demon Path, everyone deserves death, Mountain Sword Sect members heed my command, breach the Zhaoyang City Gate, slaughter these Demon Path scoundrels thoroughly, leave none behind!"


    "Attack Zhaoyang City, Tian Linong, have you lost your mind, dare you break the alliance between two provinces?"


    This voice belonged to Cheng Yue, the newly appointed Warden Chief from earlier in the day, albeit now his voice clearly carried a trace of disbelief and panic.


    Yet, the other party clearly anticipated what he was going to say, the tone slightly filled with indignation, "A peace agreement personally signed by the Holy Sect, how could Tian dare to breach it at will? Yet, your Yongzhou Demon Path has overstepped far too much by abducting my beloved daughter, an intolerable act! Even if the Holy Sect places blame, Tian is willing to bear it.


    Enough talk, face my sword!"

 Chapter 33 - 33: 025, The Holy Maiden Almost as Cunning as a Demon [Please Follow!]

    Tian Linong and Cheng Yue''s voices, both reinforced by Gang Qi, instantaneously reached the ears of everyone in Zhaoyang County.


    Even those who were fast asleep were awakened and heard everything clearly.


    At that moment, every martial artist in the city with some experience in the martial world displayed a look of horror. Voices of astonishment rose one after another, instantly resonating under the night sky.


    "Sect Master of the Mountain Sword Sect..."


    "A master of The Righteous Path on the Tiger List, the Guixin Sword, Tian Linong!"


    "All sect members of the Mountain Sword Sect have come, tearing up the treaty between the two states, how is that possible?"


    ......


    Shengxin Residence second floor


    Kneeling on the ground, Hou Yuxiao now felt very nervous. He dared not lift his head, but he also feared that the Holy Maiden in black might strike him dead with a slap. Barely raising his head, he happened to see a smile that was not quite a smile on the Holy Maiden''s face.


    Just as the Holy Maiden had sent away a master, Cheng Yue''s crisp voice entered the room, and he... was still wearing Cheng Yue''s face.


    Hou Yuxiao had already realized that he had given himself away, and his first impulse was to turn and run, but he immediately quashed the thought.


    He didn''t know the strength of the black-clad Holy Maiden in front of him, but from the aura he''d just felt, killing him might not even require her to lift a finger.


    Now, trying to run would only lead to a dead end!


    Bang...


    "Holy Maiden, spare my life, spare my life, I had just learned of the Righteous Path''s assault, and out of urgent concern that I couldn''t report to the Holy Maiden on the second floor, I had no choice but to pretend to be Protector Cheng. It was not intentional deception, not intentional at all!"


    With a bang, Hou Yuxiao actually knelt on the ground and knocked his head loudly, then smeared his face to reveal his true appearance. Immediately following that were his tearful and somewhat aggrieved explanations.


    It was downright heart-wrenching for those who heard it.


    ...


    "Shameless!"


    Whether it was Peony, who was mistaken for the Holy Maiden, or Peony Herb hiding in the shadows, they both inwardly cursed upon seeing how quickly Hou Yuxiao could change his face.


    Only the lady in blue hiding in the shadows, looking at Hou Yuxiao changing back to his true face, remained expressionless. Her beautifully calm and composed face seemed forever untroubled.


    The lady in blue stared at Hou Yuxiao for several moments, a faint smile appearing on her lips. Through Peony''s mouth, she spoke.


    "Since you could discern the Righteous Path''s intentions and came to find me amidst the battle, you must have intended to assess my strength, to see who between the forces of good and evil in this great battle of Zhaoyang will prevail, so you can pick a side.


    After seeing me, you told me the news of the Righteous Path''s attack, which proves you don''t have much confidence in Xu State''s forces.


    Being so clever, you must have made other arrangements regarding that Tian Honglu, who serves as the Righteous Path''s pretext for this attack.


    Being the kind of person willing to play both sides of good and evil and remaining clever about it, I surmise you hold no strong convictions about good versus evil��your goal must be to enhance your family''s and your own power, refusing to be subordinate to others. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Am I right?"


    After hearing this, Hou Yuxiao''s heart clenched suddenly, his body stiffened, and he felt a strong desire to look up��not for any other reason but to see whether this Holy Maiden was human or demon.


    In this world, could there really be someone with the ability to see through the hearts of others?


    Yet ultimately, the fear in his heart kept him from lifting his head. He knocked his head to the ground again and said, "Holy Maiden, you see through me like the clearest flame. I dare not hide anything. Three months ago, I went to Tianling County to purchase Yuan Gang Beads and was coerced by the Righteous Path into bringing Tian Honglu back to ZhaoYang County.


    Only after learning that those Righteous ones intended to tear up the treaty between the two states did I realize I had made a grave mistake. At the Xu hour, I had already instructed my family to send Miss Tian Honglu back to Tianling County overnight. Even if she hasn''t arrived yet, she should be very close by now.


    Today, after witnessing your mighty power, I now understand that the so-called forces of the Righteous Path in Xu State are nothing but lowlife criminals. At this critical moment of crisis in Zhaoyang, as the Holy Church needs help, I boldly ask the Holy Maiden to give me a chance to atone for my actions with good deeds. From now on, I am willing to serve at your side, ready to go through fire and water at your command without hesitation!"


    Hou Yuxiao was blatantly lying now. The thirteen states of the world were all governed by the ten divine powers, and peace treaties were well known between every two adjacent states. There was no way he could have been unaware of them.


    But naturally, he couldn''t admit this now. He hadn''t considered for a moment that the Holy Maiden, wise as a demon, would fail to see through his lie.


    However, the latter part of his speech contained no falsehood and was indeed said with heartfelt sincerity.


    As the Righteous forces were currently just outside the East City Gate, and Zhaoyang County was indeed in a moment of crisis, starting from the moment the leaders from the Flying Eagle Sect and Green Wolf Gang were executed, the Hou Family''s role had become essential.


    Seizing this moment, aligning with this mysterious Holy Maiden was his real goal and greatest ambition.


    Hou Yuxiao lay on the ground, eyes fixed on the floor, sparkling briefly as he awaited the Holy Maiden''s response.


    "You sure know when to reach out for help. I initially thought the trouble in the city at the early Hai hour was caused by the Righteous folk. It seems it was your doing. Thus, it seems this night''s assault by the Righteous is also linked to you!"


    "I am wronged, those despicable and shameless Righteous ones far exceed me in strength by ten to a hundred times. How could they inform me of when they would attack? I only know I have received grace from the Holy Church, and at this moment of survival, the Hou family is willing to serve the Holy Church. I implore the Holy Maiden to grant her approval!"


    Thinking of County Lord Ren Feng, whom he had deceived and who was now guarding the gold mine, Hou Yuxiao''s heart shuddered slightly as he chose to continue denying.

 Chapter 34 - 34: 025, The Holy Maiden with Almost Demonic Wisdom【Please follow!】_2

    The Holy Maiden, who sees through everything, must be able to see right through my lies, and Hou Yuxiao has no doubts about that. He is now gambling, betting that the Holy Maiden will not expose him.


    Given the current situation in Zhaoyang County, it is imperative that the Hou Clan''s cooperation is necessary to hold it. Hou Yuxiao understands well the significance of keeping Zhaoyang County.


    Ever since the ten great holy forces divided the thirteen provinces of the world a thousand years ago, times have seldom been peaceful.


    The turning point came four hundred years ago when the Great Jin Dynasty annexed Yuzhou, triggering a turmoil that spread throughout the world. At that time, the population suffered greatly and decreased by more than thirty percent.


    After that turmoil, the ten great holy forces realized the terrifying consequences of wars initiated at their level. As a result, under the facilitation of the Great Jin, every two adjacent provinces signed a peace treaty.


    This treaty did indeed play a role in the following four hundred years, ten great holy lands vied and schemed against each other without cease, but at least, on the surface, no one openly turned against each other anymore.


    But just a treaty, to curb the greed in people''s hearts, how could that be possible!


    As long as human nature gets in the way, four hundred years of peace is nothing but a fleeting illusion, easily shattered at a moment''s notice. Having lived through two lifetimes, how could Hou Yuxiao not understand this principle!


    Ever since the righteous figures passed through Yongzhou two years ago to attend the coronation ceremony of the new emperor in the Great Jin Dynasty, he had sensed that the world was gradually becoming unsettled again.


    Then, six months ago, the unusual movement within the righteous forces in Wanyang County of Xuzhou further confirmed his suspicion.


    The Yongzhou controlled by the Rakshasa Holy Sect, with its three circuits, eight prefectures, sixty-four counties, totaling over two hundred counties, the gain or loss of a city is insignificant.


    But the problem is, at this critical juncture, whoever among the ten great holy forces is the first to lose their territory, it represents too much about what lies behind it.


    No one dares to be the first to do it...


    "Alright, I consent. Once you have integrated the city''s martial artists, gather them at the East Gate and start cooperating with Cheng Yue to take over defense duties," the Holy Maiden said.


    As Hou Yuxiao''s mind was spinning with countless thoughts, he suddenly heard these words from the Holy Maiden. A rich look of joy rose in his eyes, and he offered another firm kowtow, respectfully saying, "Understood, I will obey the orders!"


    Just when he was about to get up and take his leave, he suddenly realized that the black-clad Holy Maiden had already turned into a wisp of breeze and vanished.


    Hou Yuxiao sensed there was no one left in the room and stood up. His face bore no trace of fear as he dusted off his knees, and thinking back to how submissively he had just behaved, he spat fiercely.


    "Leaving without a word, this Holy Maiden is really..."


    Hou Yuxiao''s body shuddered suddenly, the words on his lips abruptly halted, and his face contorted with a smile uglier than crying.


    He thought that once the Holy Maiden had left, the room should have been empty, but unexpectedly there was a blue-clad woman standing at the side.


    "Such extraordinary agility, truly rare in this world, is truly admirable!" Hou Yuxiao racked his brain and could only come up with this line.


    Even a fool would know from this awkward follow-up that he had just meant to say something else.


    Slap... Slap...


    Under the calm gaze of the blue-clad woman, Hou Yuxiao dared not move for a good while. Eventually, resigned, he could only raise his hand and slapped himself twice.


    Wanting to garner sympathy, Hou Yuxiao really did hit hard, causing his face to sting with pain.


    "That''s enough, you may go now. If the Holy Maiden has any instructions, I''ll let you know!"


    It''s just a maid, acting so high and mighty...


    "Thank you, ma''am. I take my leave."


    Hou Yuxiao performed earnestly, not aligning his heart with his words. After respectfully taking his leave and exiting the Shengxin Residence, he finally heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    The pressure that Holy Maiden gave was simply too great!


    After his mood eased slightly, Hou Yuxiao returned to the Hou Mansion with a gradually relaxed expression on his face, slowly revealing a trace of a smile, and eventually even burst into hearty laughter.


    "With support secured, as long as I can rely on this Holy Maiden, the rise of the Hou Family to third-rate power is just around the corner, hahahahaha..."


    What is the biggest difference between a sect that has achieved recognition and one that hasn''t, Hou Yuxiao wasn''t quite clear. After all, he still wasn''t very sure what a true third-rate power actually required.


    But in this world, no matter what kind of power or organization, having a solid backer, a backer imposing enough to deter others, is surely beyond question.


    Such as the third-rate Mountain Sword Sect of Wanyang County in the Righteous Path''s Xuzhou, which has an intimate relationship with the sect in the county, the Tianding Sect, or for instance, the third-rate Shaying Sect of the neighboring Baiye County, whose sect master, Old Man Shaying, has in-law ties with the single second-rate Great Luo Sect in the county.


    And he, he had just aligned with a person from the Rakshasa Holy Sect!


    Holy Maiden?


    Although he was unaware of the exact status of this Holy Maiden within the Rakshasa Holy Sect, the fact that she could make a magistrate, as well as Cheng Yue, a disciple of Prince of Tongling Prefecture Ding Dian, so obedient, gave him an idea that she was definitely no simple character.


    "Now that I have a backer, I must ensure Zhaoyang County is well-defended. If Zhaoyang were to fall, forget about backing, I, playing both sides, would not only lose my entire fortune but also risk my life, and the Hou Family would only be left to disband!"


    In thought, Hou Yuxiao had already returned to the Hou Mansion.


    It was now close to the Hour of Hai, and the commotion outside the East City was growing louder.


    Outside the Main Hall of the Hou Mansion, nearly two hundred men stood solemnly, each holding sharp blades.


    No one in the Hou Mansion had slept that night, and fresh from killing, there was still a faint scent of blood on them.


    "Big brother, you''re back. What''s the situation outside the East City Gate?"


    The noise from outside the East City Gate was heard by everyone, and the people of the Hou Mansion were no exception. Hou Yuxiao hadn''t kept them in the dark when he had notified Elder Tong, and although Hou Yucheng had some guesses in his mind, he still asked.


    Hou Yuxiao did not answer him, but instead looked around at the three people and after a moment''s thought, started to make arrangements directly.


    "Fourth Elder, Gao Cheng, the two of you will take three hundred martial artists from the Hou Mansion and the Happy Forest, and within a quarter of two hours, gather all the warriors in the city."


    Remember to fly the flag of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, state plainly that the Yuzhou rebels are attacking, the Holy Maiden commands, that all the city''s warriors participate in the defense, anyone who disobeys will be executed on the spot!"


    Hou Yucheng and Gao Cheng were both stunned, about to ask questions, but Hou Yuxiao did not give them the chance to speak.


    "No need for questions, after gathering, immediately assemble at the East City Gate, I will be waiting for you there! Remember, this matter is of great importance. If we manage to fend off the Yuzhou Righteous Path this time, Zhaoyang County will henceforth be Hou''s City, understand?" S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With one sentence, Hou Yuxiao stunned everyone for a moment, then their faces showed a hint of excitement, especially Hou Yu Jie, who nodded at Hou Yuxiao immediately.


    "The Family Head''s order is respected!"


    Then he turned to look at the others in the training ground, his eyes showing a hint of contempt, and with a wave of his hand, he said, "Everyone, follow me out."


    In less than a dozen breaths, the martial artists in the training ground were all led away by Hou Yu Jie, leaving nothing behind, except for Second Elder Hou Yucheng and Third Elder Hou Yuling.


    The two showed looks of confusion, not understanding why they were being left behind.


    But Hou Yuxiao then turned to glance in the direction of the south, his eyes showing a hint of coldness.


    "That fool Ren Feng is still counting money at the Green Wolf Gang''s mine over at the south, on a night of such chaos, it''d be a pity not to send him on his way..."


    Upon understanding, Hou Yuling and Hou Yucheng''s faces revealed a trace of coldness, and they followed Hou Yuxiao, streaking across the night sky towards Nanling Mountain.

 Chapter 35 - 35: 026, Battle at the East Gate [Please add to favorites again!]

    The county was twenty li away, the prefectural city fifty li, the provincial city a hundred li, and the state city two hundred li. These city-level regulations were all left behind by the Great Yu Dynasty.


    Even today, aside from a few specially built cities, the thirteen states of the world still mostly adhere to these rules.


    Zhaoyang County was no exception. At twenty li square, although it was the smallest level of regulation, it was complete in every aspect. No matter the layout of the city, just the height of the city gates alone, which stood at ten meters and were forged from thousand-refined fine iron, could not be breached by an ordinary Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm.


    At the beginning of the Hai hour, the entire Zhaoyang County had already awakened from slumber. One lamp after another lit up, and quite a few strong warriors rushed toward the East City Gate, eager to investigate the situation.


    Let''s rewind to the early Hai hour.


    Zhaoyang County Town, East City Gate


    "Sir, the county government''s main doors are sealed. After we forced our way in, we could not find the County Magistrate Ren Feng, nor did we find the County Magistrate''s Seal you mentioned. It must be carried on Ren Feng''s person."


    Despite the doors being sealed below, Cheng Yue''s complexion was still ugly to the extreme.


    At that moment, a subordinate who had hurriedly arrived whispered something into Cheng Yue''s ear, causing a flush of crimson to surge up his cheeks, turning his entire face beet red in an instant.


    "I just said this afternoon to be cautious of trouble, and by evening he''s gone missing and even took the County Magistrate''s Seal with him, fool fool fool, I''m going to kill him, I''m going to kill him..."


    Bang!


    In a fit of rage, Cheng Yue punched directly onto the city wall. A large section of bricks and stones did not just shatter, but actually burst into powder.


    Cheng Yue turned his head, his gaze hardening as he looked toward the outside of the cast iron gate.


    Outside the ten-meter-tall iron gate, nearly a thousand martial artists in white robes, eyeing the city keenly.


    All of them wore gold mountain-patterned emblems on their sleeves and held sharp blades, their cultivation all above the Three Levels of Body Unsealing. If only those were of concern to Cheng Yue, then the hundred or so people at the very front, none with cultivation lower than the Six Levels of Body Unsealing, filled Cheng Yue''s eyes with actual fear.


    Looking toward the very front of the dense crowd, a square-faced middle-aged man in white robes, wielding a three-foot Qing blade��Cheng Yue''s pupils dilated with fear.


    If even Cheng Yue felt this way, needless to mention the other warriors who had just arrived at the gate.


    "Golden mountain-range, are they sect members of the Mountain Sword Sect?"


    "So many people, they''ve mobilized the entire sect..."


    "How dare they travel on the Official Road and enter Yongzhou privately!"


    "That person in the front, is he Guixin Sword Tian Linong?"


    ...��


    The whispered voices by his ear caused Cheng Yue''s anxiety to grow, making him want to shout at those people to shut up. However, he immediately realized that he might still need their help to defend the city, so he forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and turned to look at Tian Linong outside the gate.


    A thousand thoughts raced through Cheng Yue''s mind, and just as he was about to speak, Tian Linong spoke first.


    "Yong Rong scum, daring to abduct my daughter, do you think the Righteous Path has no one left? Everyone in the Demon Path of Zhaoyang deserves death. Members of the Mountain Sword Sect, heed my command, break through the gates of Zhaoyang City and slaughter these Demonic Path robbers without mercy!"


    Tian Linong''s square face and the tone of his voice carried a righteousness fortified by Gang Qi. When broadcast, anyone would feel he was forced into igniting this war.


    Cheng Yue''s expression dramatically changed as he heard Tian Linong''s words. The only thoughts in his mind being "Break through the gates of Zhaoyang City." He couldn''t even care if the people inside could hear or not, and immediately harnessed his Gang Qi, issuing a startled cry.


    "Attacking Zhaoyang City, Tian Linong, have you lost your mind? Dare you break the peace accord between two states?"


    Beneath the city gate, Tian Linong raised his longsword towards the gate, his righteous aura profound.


    "A peace treaty personally signed by the Holy Sect, how could Mister Tian dare to break it recklessly? However, your Demon Path in Yongzhou has pushed me too far by abducting my beloved daughter, which is intolerable! Even if the Holy Sect blames me, I am ready to face the consequences.


    Enough talk, take this!"


    As his words fell, a mountainous sword momentum suddenly awakened from within Tian Linong. With his longsword thrusting forward, the Dan Gang within him tinted the blade, unleashing a dazzling sword Qi over ten meters high, not aimed at Cheng Yue but rather directed at the East City Gate.


    Cheng Yue''s expression abruptly changed, and the Gang Sha within him surged as he leaped down from the city gate, confronting Tian Linong head-on.


    With the city gate between them, although he couldn''t stop Tian Linong, at least the disciples of the Mountain Sword Sect could be held off for a moment. But if the gate were broken and it was wide open for these people to enter, Zhaoyang would be in danger.


    Without wielding any weapons, Cheng Yue leaped down from the city wall, facing Tian Linong''s dazzling sword light without a trace of fear, his face instead showing a fierce determination. As his body swelled, an enduring and overwhelmingly powerful Gang Sha enveloped him, instantly raising his momentum by several levels.


    If Gang is strength, then Sha is the edge. Although Cheng Yue was using his fists, it felt as though he was wielding double swords, combined with that unceasing Gang Sha Qi, he momentarily did not fall short against Tian Linong in the slightest.


    Clang...


    Their fists and sword collided violently, sending out a cacophony of metallic clangs outside the East City Gate.


    The terrifying force of the clash kicked up dust and sand into the air, and in the black of night, neither the people inside Zhaoyang City nor the sect members of the Mountain Sword Sect could see the situation clearly.


    But as the dust settled, there was a moment of shock.


    Against Tian Linong''s sword light, Cheng Yue had only retreated three steps.


    He actually blocked... Guixin Sword Tian Linong!


    "How is this possible!"


    "That''s the tiger-ranked 496th master, Guixin Sword Tian Linong."


    "Am I seeing things..."


    ...


    The Demon Path has the New Stars, Demon Heads, and Giants Rankings while the Righteous Path, apart from various Demon Extermination Lists, also has the Heaven, Dragon, and Tiger Rankings.


    The New Star Ranking includes a hundred warriors under fifty years of age from the Gang Qi Realm, whereas the Tiger List is different, this list includes the top five hundred strongest warriors from the Gang Qi Realm across the seven states of the Righteous Path.


    The difference between the two is obvious, between the most potential warriors of the Gang Qi Realm and the strongest warriors of the Gang Qi Realm.


    A single example illustrates the gap between them, the top 500 experts on the Tiger List, all are warriors at the peak of the Three Realms of Gang Qi Embracing Elixir phase, whereas on the New Star Ranking, there are many like Cheng Yue who only possess the cultivation of the Gang Qi Second Realm Gathering Evil Phase.


    Although people in the martial world always compare warriors from the two rankings, everyone knows that there is a vast difference in their weight.


    With over ten billion people in Shenzhou and warriors as numerous as the stars and as vast as the sea of smoke, even someone like Tian Linong, ranked at 496, barely making it onto the list, should not be underestimated for his strength.


    Even if we take a step back, Cheng Yue hasn''t yet made it to the Demon Path New Star Ranking, but Tian Linong is an authentic master ranked on the Tiger List!


    .........


    "As expected of King Ding''s top disciple, your Righteous Gang Qi is truly impressive. There should indeed be a place for you on the Demon Path New Star Ranking!"


    Not just others, even Tian Linong''s expression changed as he looked at Cheng Yue.


    He was at the peak cultivation of the Embrace the Pill Realm. Although the Sword Qi he just unleashed was not his strongest means, it was far beyond what a normal warrior in the Gathering Evil Phase could compare to, yet Cheng Yue managed to block it.


    Having been active in the martial world for many years, he immediately recognized the root of the Gang Qi in Cheng Yue''s body to be the supreme technique of Ding Dian, the Religious Protector King of Tongling County, the Righteous Gang Qi. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This Illuminating Gang Qi was not a mental method, but a purely first-class martial art that nurtured ceaseless evil energy, forging the body into a weapon, far surpassing ordinary armaments. Not to mention Cheng Yue''s fists turning into swords just now, at higher levels of this martial art, one''s whole body could transform into a weapon.


    Favored with praise from Tian Linong, Cheng Yue felt not a hint of joy in his heart, but was instead filled with solemnity and unease. He had nearly exerted his full strength with that move, and yet the other party was not even serious yet...


    How could he continue this fight?


    "Sect Master Tian..."


    "No need to say more, if you, Cheng Yue, can block me, then I might as well not enter Zhaoyang City today!"


    Cheng Yue was just about to argue, but Tian Linong didn''t even give him a chance.


    Tian Linong, holding a longsword, pointed it in the air, instantly creating a bright spot. In an instant, his inner core infused into the blade. With a leap, he crafted a sword force as heavy as mountains, instantly enveloping the whole area.


    The bright spot he had just created instantly transformed into dozens of sword energies in the air, assembling into a silvery mountain range. Then, the mountain crumbled, suddenly concentrating together and sweeping over, heading straight for Cheng Yue''s chest.


    The name of the sword in Tian Linong''s hand was not the Guixin Sword, but the Three-feet Edge.


    The Guixin Sword refers to his famous sword technique!


    Second-rate martial arts, Mountain Heart Returning Sword Art...


    The Sword Qi reflected in Cheng Yue''s pupils, and although a look of fear appeared on his face, there was more of a blend of madness and ruthlessness...


    "The Holy Maiden is here, how can I let you be so presumptuous? Even if you are a master of the Tiger List, I will fight you with all I''ve got today!"


    Cheng Yue roared lowly, unceasingly generating Righteous Gang Qi from within his body. Using both fists and palms, the ceaseless Illuminating Gang Qi enveloped his entire body, becoming a sharp blade, advancing undeterred to meet the sword light...


    .............


    In Nanling Mountain, at the Green Wolf Gang''s mine,


    Ren Feng looked down at the County Magistrate''s Seal he was holding, it was emitting a dazzling red light. He occasionally looked towards the direction of the city. His aged face was already covered in panic.


    "I haven''t left Zhaoyang City for over twenty years, how could it be that something happens the moment I step out, I''ve been duped by that damn kid, duped..."


    He had thought his reverse psychology had worked, that Hou Yuxiao would indeed come to the gold mine tonight. So, after parting with Cheng Yue in the afternoon, he came to the mine.


    Who would have guessed that from the You Hour he''d wait all the way to the early Hai Hour without a glimpse of Hou Yuxiao.


    When he noticed the red light emanating from the County Magistrate''s Seal, it was already the early Hai Hour.


    An important reason why the thirteen states generally do not meddle with each other is that each place''s County Magistrate''s Seal, Prefectural Magistrate''s Order, and Prefectural Governor''s Order can monitor local personnel movements at any time.


    Although minor individual movements can be observed everywhere, as long as there aren''t any major issues, no one bothers about it.


    But now, as his County Magistrate''s Seal from Zhaoyang was emitting such dazzling red light, it could mean only one thing...


    A large group of people from the Righteous Path had crossed the official road and burst in.


    Taking into account his current perception of the situation in Zhaoyang City, as well as that dazzling sword light, Ren Feng could no longer be oblivious...


    "The little bastard has colluded with the Righteous Path. I need to go back and report to the Prefectural Magistrate, report to the Holy Church. It''s all his fault... all his fault!"


    Ren Feng said so, but the fear in his eyes did not diminish at all. He knew that being the County Magistrate and having not noticed the changes in Xu State in time was a grave mistake, let alone now when the Righteous Path was storming the city, and he wasn''t even in the county...


    This County Magistrate''s Seal is the key to activating the settlement barrier for defending the city!


    "What to do, even if I go back now, whether or not the city has been breached, those from the Righteous Path won''t spare me. It''s too late to make amends for neglecting my duty, if the Holy Church assigns blame, I''m also on a path to death. What to do, what to do..."


    As Ren Feng''s mind whirled with thoughts and his face displayed extreme panic, he was nearly driven to the point of spitting blood from the anxiety.


    "Junior, junior, junior, Hou Yuxiao you damned brat, you''ve trapped me in this dire situation, I will exterminate your whole family in the future, tear you to pieces, ah ah ah ah!!"


    "Dad, I''m back��"


    Just as he was pacing anxiously on the spot, a voice suddenly came through, it was his son Ren Hu, whom he had sent out to scout the situation.


    Instantly, a glimmer of hope appeared on Ren Feng''s face, as he watched his son approaching through the night, hoping he would bring some good news.

 Chapter 36 - 36: 027, The First Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm from the Hou Family

    ```


    "Hu Er, how is the situation at the county city?"


    "Dad, Tian Linong has arrived with many sect members, and Cheng Yue is probably no match for him. Zhaoyang City... is going to be lost!"


    Ren Feng''s heart was already panicked. Hearing the name Tian Linong, a wave of fear instantly washed over his face. Before his son, he kept muttering, "It''s over... all over. Sect Master of Mountain Sword Sect, a master from the Tiger List, Tian Linong, Zhaoyang is definitely gone; the Holy Church will certainly want my head..."


    "Dad, since the Holy Church will want your head sooner or later, why not give your life to me first? How about that?"


    ...


    Despite his chaotic mind and spirit, Ren Feng''s ears were not deaf. Hearing Ren Hu''s words, he was suddenly struck with a sense of grave danger.


    But before the sound carried over, the person had already started moving!


    He whirled around only to find that "Ren Hu" had already drawn a staff about a zhang long from behind his back; it was a dark hue, barely visible in the cover of night.


    "Ren Hu" shook his body, and a wisp of thin black Gang Qi burst forth from his body. Following that, his staff struck out like a dragon, piercing through the darkness straight toward Ren Feng''s forehead.


    Ren Feng, already unsettled, was caught completely off guard by this sudden attack. He haphazardly summoned his protective Gang Qi, then swiftly dodged. Although his reaction was extraordinarily fast, avoiding a fatal blow to his forehead, he was still stabbed through his left shoulder, leaving a bloody hole.


    Plop...


    "Half-step Gang Qi, you little rat... very good, daring to come here!"


    The staff struck him, and Ren Feng now fully understood. This person in front of him was not his son Ren Hu, but clearly the little bastard from the Hou Family.


    The situation he was in now, where he could neither flee nor return, was all thanks to Hou Yuxiao. Now, looking at Hou Yuxiao, who was still pretending to be his son, Ren Feng''s heart overflowed with murderous intent, his voice almost hysterical. sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So dumb but still the County Lord, didn''t I tell you, that I had my eyes set on that treasury? Didn''t I?"


    Once recognized, Hou Yuxiao reverted to his true form, a sinister smile plastered across his handsome face. He had never expected to kill Ren Feng with that strike. To have inflicted such a large wound on Ren Feng''s shoulder came as a pleasant surprise.


    "You little bastard, little bastard, if I don''t kill you today, I swear I''m not human!"


    Ren Feng''s heart was already filled with too much fear, and now he was being mocked by Hou Yuxiao; his face flashed between shades of rage and pallor. Roaring lowly twice, he ignored the injury on his shoulder, concentrating Gang Qi all over his body. Curling his fingers into claws, he lunged forward.


    His Gang Qi-imbued palm ripped through the air, letting out a piercing screech, and in the darkness, streaked out three trails of fire towards Hou Yuxiao''s face. The speed instantly made Hou Yuxiao''s pupils shrink.


    He really had not expected Ren Feng, with such a severe injury on his shoulder, to burst forth with such terrifying strength.


    But since he had chosen to come here, it was destined that Ren Feng would meet only one fate today!


    The zhang-long Ape Demon Staff burst out of nowhere. Hou Yuxiao trembled, no longer caring that his Gang Qi was thin. He immediately mobilized it all, focusing not on enveloping his body like Ren Feng did but rather concentrating it onto the Ape Demon Staff in his hands.


    The dark Ape Demon Staff suddenly emitted a wisp of thin black air. Seeing this, Hou Yuxiao''s face revealed a ruthless smile, and before Ren Feng''s claws could reach him, he leaped into the air, swaying the Ape Demon Staff. In a flash, numerous shadows of the staff enveloped him entirely, in an impenetrable defense, with barely any gaps visible.


    And in that split moment, Hou Yuxiao''s pupils concentrated, and he slashed in all directions around Ren Feng with his staff, creating nine black shadows, each two or three zhang long.


    "Black Dragon Thirteen Strikes, your old man barely counts as a challenge in front of me, you little beast thinking about acting fierce, you''re still way too weak!"


    However, Hou Yuxiao''s impressive move didn''t scare Ren Feng; on the contrary, it gave him a surge of confidence, making his attacks more decisive and fierce.


    For Ren Feng finally confirmed that Hou Yuxiao, inside Shengxin Residence, was just blustering. He had not broken through to the Gang Qi Realm at all!


    His claws tore through the air, even before the nine staff shadows could reach Ren Feng, they were quelled by his bare hands. Gaining the upper hand, Ren Feng''s claw strikes became even more fierce, piercing through the shadows cast by the Ape Demon Staff, leaving several claw marks on Hou Yuxiao in an instant.


    A bloody scent spread around the Iron Mine, and the panic previously clouding Ren Feng''s mind dissipated with the smell of blood. Especially when he saw more and more bloodstains on Hou Yuxiao''s body, his face revealed an increasingly deranged smile.


    "You little brute dared to ambush me, today I''ll send you down to reunite with Hou Tong, that short-lived ghost. Go... die!"


    As the final word "die" fell, Gang Qi burst forth from Ren Feng''s body once again, his claws suddenly clenched into fists. He twisted his torso, bent at the waist, and thrust out two punches, one high and one low, like a tiger descending from the mountains. He released two pure Gang Qi strikes that instantly broke through Hou Yuxiao''s layers of staff shadows and were about to hit him in the forehead.


    "Twin Ultimate Hand Ren Feng, turns out you''re a master of both fist and claw!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s pupils contracted sharply, recalling Ren Feng''s nickname from many years ago, not in use. Facing the two incoming pure Gang Qi strikes, his expression grew stern. He lifted the Ape Demon Staff, mustered all his strength, and swung it down in response to Ren Feng''s approach, moving so fast that the staff left afterimages in the air.


    In a flash, four black staff shadows, each about half a meter in diameter, like four rampaging black dragons opening their jaws, pounced furiously at Ren Feng.


    ```

 Chapter 37 - 37: 027, The First Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm from the Hou Family_2

    The staff whistled through the air, the friction creating a shrieking sound that made one feel as if they were right there.


    "Transformative Realm Black Dragon Thirteen Forms! This little beast actually has such talent!"


    However, faced with these four staff shadows far surpassing the previous ones, Ren Feng, despite whispering in astonishment, did not show too much fear in his eyes.


    On the contrary, his desire to kill Hou Yuxiao grew even deeper.


    After all, the gap in strength between the Gang Qi Realm and the Body Opening Realm was not so easily bridged, but Hou Yuxiao''s youth was enough to instill fear in him.


    The four staff shadows, like long dragons, collided violently with Ren Feng''s fists, creating several loud noises. Hou Yuxiao''s body was smashed towards the houses surrounding the Iron Mine, like a kite flung through the air.


    As for Ren Feng, he merely staggered back five or six meters, his cheeks flushing with a surge of red blood, and the wound on his shoulder was torn open once again.


    The confrontation between Gang Qi and strength, who was superior and who was inferior, was obvious!


    "Hahahaha, little beast, do you still dare to be arrogant? Being able to practice the Black Dragon Thirteen Forms to the Transformative Realm, you indeed inherited some of your father Hou Tong''s skills. Sadly, you''ve been too clever for your own good. If you had stayed put in the town today, I really wouldn''t have been able to touch you. But you, this fool, actually dared to actively seek death!"


    Ren Feng pushed down the blood rising in his throat, and while laughing maniacally, he approached Hou Yuxiao, who lay amid the ruins. The remaining Gang Qi in his hand hadn''t dissipated, and he spotted Hou Yuxiao lying in a pool of blood, ready to personally end his life.


    "Old Dog Ren, you''re celebrating too early!"


    However, before he could get close to Hou Yuxiao, a domineering question came from behind. Ren Feng turned and instantly felt the hair on his body stand on end. S��ar?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A broadsword four feet in length slashed towards him. Its four-inch blade, illuminated by the moonlight, revealed endless sharpness. The man holding the broadsword was decked in black clothes, with a bulky figure��it was none other than Hou Yucheng of the Hou Family!


    Ren Feng''s heart thumped violently, and a strong urge to survive made him gather the little remaining Protective Gang Qi. With time being critical and Hou Yucheng using all his strength for the blow, seeking to ensure his safety, he still tried to dodge by moving sideways.


    "Respected County Lord, this lady here has a treasure to show you!"


    With the appearance of Hou Lao Er, Ren Feng didn''t need to look back to know who the owner of that coquettishly tender voice was.


    That little vixen from the Hou Family had arrived!


    Ren Feng''s heart sank, his entire focus was on moving sideways, trying to avoid Hou Yucheng''s knife, ignoring the increasingly close Hou Yuling.


    Yet Hou Yuling was relentless. Her petite figure flickered several times, and after getting close, she threw a bundle directly at him.


    Ren Feng hadn''t fully dodged Hou Yucheng''s knife when he saw the bundle flying towards him; he just glanced up at it.


    But with that one glance, his face immediately went slack...


    The bundle was wrapped around by a long whip wielded by Hou Yuling. As she released the whip, the contents of the bundle naturally fell out.


    It was a human head, and the owner of that head was his son, Ren Hu!


    "Hu Er..."


    Ren Feng cried out in grief, his mind in total disarray, his Protective Gang Qi becoming chaotic, deepening the wound on his shoulder, and his body''s speed slowing down by several multiples.


    Shh...


    The four-inch blade sliced through Ren Feng''s neck artery, and blood sprayed three feet in an instant...


    Ren Feng''s Cultivation had already reached the Gangqi First Realm, his bones and marrow had been tempered by Gang Qi to be incredibly tough, not something that could easily be severed by ordinary steel. His son Hou Yucheng''s meager Ten Layers of Body Openings Cultivation naturally couldn''t decapitate him.


    But this did not stop Ren Feng''s lifeforce from continuously ebbing away, the light in his pupils slowly dissipating until his Gang Qi had completely dispersed, his body loudly crashing to the ground. Only his instinctual desire to survive betrayed him, lingering stubbornly, unwilling to close his eyes.


    "You, a half-dead wretch, would have never been able to sit securely as the Respected County Lord of Zhaoyang for over twenty years without my father aiding you in governing Zhaoyang,"


    you lived off my Hou Family for twenty years, fattened like livestock, yet still unsatisfied, stupid without self-awareness, greed without limit, bah!"


    Ren Feng, who was reluctant to close his eyes, suddenly heard this voice. His pupils contracted sharply. Wasn''t Hou Yuxiao wounded by him? How could he have recovered so quickly?


    As he forcibly turned his head toward the source of the sound, his body shook, his face filled with disbelief, his throat trembling, issuing a hoarse voice.


    "Impossible... impossible..."


    From the ruins, Hou Yuxiao, clad in a short green robe and holding a long staff, walked over slowly. His valiant body was surrounded by a dense, black aura. Despite his injuries, his eyes were beaming with vitality. Looking at a disbelieving Ren Feng, he let out an extremely arrogant laugh.


    "Hahaha, had it not been for you, this imbecile, accompanying me in this fight before your death, how could I have had such a quick breakthrough..."


    He had previously arranged for Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling to lie in ambush nearby, then, disguised as Ren Hu, deliberately launched a surprise attack on himself to weaken his own strength. Then, he fought with all his might against himself, with the intent to comprehend Yuan Gang from his own body.


    After Hou Yuxiao''s comprehension of Yuan Gang was complete and a breakthrough imminent, he signalled the hidden Hou Yucheng to make a move, with Hou Yuling using her son''s head to disturb his mind, and then to slay him.


    One step led to another, naturally leading to success!


    At this moment, Ren Feng suddenly realized that he had been toyed with all along, his face flushed with embarrassment and rage, spewing a mouthful of blood three zhang far...


    Just as Hou Yucheng raised his knife to finish off Ren Feng once and for all, Ren Feng spat out the blood and immediately closed his eyes, falling backward. Hou Yucheng, still uneasy, checked Ren Feng''s breath, revealing a look of surprise.


    "This old bastard actually died from anger!"


    "He would''ve died from lack of breath anyway, Second Elder, go search him. This guy must have quite a few treasures on him,"


    Hou Yucheng''s eyes lit up, and he thoroughly searched through Ren Feng''s clothing, extracting everything from inside.


    "Nine thousand taels in silver notes, a third-rate Martial Arts technique called Twin Ultimate Hand, and a County Magistrate''s Seal!"


    Upon seeing these three items, both Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling''s faces lit up with smiles, satisfied with the haul.


    However, when both siblings turned to look at their eldest brother, Hou Yuxiao, the expression on their faces was not just of happiness, but of overwhelming excitement.


    Since Hou Tong''s death two years ago, the family not only lost its main pillar but also didn''t have another Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm to preside.


    But from this moment on, that situation was completely changed...


    "Eldest brother, it''s been two years, our Hou Family finally has a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm!"


    Hou Yucheng''s voice was full of excitement, his eyes slightly envious as he saw the Gang Qi swirling around Hou Yuxiao''s body, while Hou Yuling beside him shared a similar expression.


    But Hou Yuxiao, upon hearing their words, showed no reaction. He first took the County Magistrate''s Seal from Ren Feng''s hand, then leisurely turned to look at them with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "The first Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm in the Hou Family is not me..."


    The siblings were momentarily startled, but Hou Yuxiao had no intention of explaining further. He led them straight to Zhaoyang County Town.


    "The Third Watch of the Hai Hour is almost upon us. Fourth Elder should be nearly ready. Follow me back!"

 Chapter 38 - 38: 028, Send someone back

    ```


    At the early Hai hour, before anything had happened in Zhaoyang County,


    on a small path ten miles north of the official road to the east of the town, three young figures were weaving through the dense forest. Leading the group were a man and a woman whose cultivation was clearly more profound, and they were hurrying the person in the middle forward together.


    "Senior Brother, this is my first time taking a small path; could there be ghosts and demons causing trouble?"


    Tian Honglu glanced back at the dense jungle with a hint of fear in her voice.


    "I don''t know. I only took a small path once when I was going to Dongyang County five years ago. Elder Lu led the team then, and we had over forty people. We encountered a fox demon on the way and lost more than ten people before we finally escaped with our lives!"


    Tian Honglu immediately exclaimed in shock, "Elder Lu has reached the Gathering Evil Phase in his cultivation, and he couldn''t overcome an ordinary fox demon?"


    Duan Zhengqi nodded, a trace of fear crossing his face as he recalled the memory.


    Five years ago, he was only at the Seventh Level of Body Opening. The ten or more people who died were his senior brothers, and thinking of the fox demon''s strangeness, he looked back at the dense jungle. His already soaked back broke out in cold sweat once again. S��ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the decline of the Great Yu Dynasty, the Monster Hunting Bureau collapsed completely, and the demons of this world were no longer restrained. With the thirteen provinces of the world each governing themselves and waging continual warfare over the past several hundred years, human conflicts often led to great turmoil, and the number of demons that arose in various places increased even more.


    Although these demons were all cunning and possessed extraordinary strength, there were some places they dared not tread, such as cities with large populations and, notably, the official roads built during the Great Yu Dynasty, using the blood and flesh of unparalleled demons!


    Not to mention the demons who had cultivated for hundreds or even thousands of years until they became spirits, even the ordinary ghosts and evil spirits were beyond the means of common martial artists to deal with.


    Only martial artists above the Gathering Malevolence Phase with blood malevolence could deter ordinary ghosts and evil spirits, hence there''s a saying among the common people that martial artists below the Gathering Malevolence Phase should never take small paths.


    And yet, here they were, three of them, one at Ten Layers of Body Openings, another at nine, plus one at five Layers of Body Refinement, daring to take a small path.


    If this were told to others, chances are no one would believe it.


    Duan Zhengqi looked at Hou Yuduan beside him and felt a sense of the absurd wash over him; he thought the whole thing was bizarre no matter how he considered it.


    He and his junior sister had been confined next to Hou Yuduan''s residence all this time. He was also aware that Tian Honglu had been getting along quite well with Hou Yuduan recently, but he was a more experienced person and not as naive as his junior sister.


    From the beginning, he had kept an eye on Hou Yuduan, who appeared humble and courteous, despite the several good impressions the man had left on him.


    After all, this person was the younger brother of the Thousand-Faced Handsome Man Hou Yuxiao. At the end of the day, he was still someone from the Demon Path. Duan Zhengqi didn''t believe for a second that Hou Yuduan had no ulterior motives in getting close to his junior sister.


    But it turned out that Hou Yuduan really had no ulterior motives. Not only did he lack ulterior motives, but he also often brought medicine for healing, shared news from the outside, and even promised that he would speak to his elder brother, Hou Yuxiao, about letting the two of them leave.


    After several such interactions, Duan Zhengqi started to waver.


    It was like finding a true good man in a den of thieves; Hou Yuduan was truly different from his other siblings.


    If he was only wavering before, then after tonight, he truly recognized Hou Yuduan as not a bad person.


    Tonight, in the Xu hour, Hou Yuduan rushed to their room and cured the poison for him and his junior sister Tian Honglu, telling them that after the Xu hour, there would be no one in Hou Mansion, not even his elder brothers, and urged them to escape quickly.


    That''s right, Hou Yuduan... actually let them go!


    When they finally stepped out of the Hou Mansion''s gate and found truly no one was there, Duan Zhengqi still felt bewildered.


    Junior Sister Tian Honglu, on the other hand, looked happy, saying that Hou Yuduan had kept his promise. She smugly said to him, "See, Senior Brother, I told you Hou Yuduan would definitely let us go. He is not like those bastard brothers; he is a good person..."


    In the end, Duan Zhengqi could only accept his junior sister''s opinion and really believed in Hou Yuduan. Not believing wasn''t an option anymore; they were now almost out of Yongzhou and approaching Xuzhou.


    Even if Hou Yuduan was up to something, he couldn''t possibly have taken it this far!


    This Brother Hou, he really is a good person!


    So thought Duan Zhengqi, looking at Hou Yuduan with an increasingly gentle gaze.


    As Tian Honglu was busy rushing along with her Senior Brother and dragging Hou Yuduan in the middle, she suddenly felt more effort was needed to pull. Turning around, she saw Hou Yuduan looking at her innocently. Looking down, she burst into laughter.


    It turned out that Hou Yuduan, sandwiched between them, simply couldn''t keep up. His legs were flailing about and not even touching the ground, as they dragged him along the whole way...


    "No wonder we''re moving so slow. You are such a drag! You''re actually slacking off while walking!"


    Hou Yuduan''s face turned red, and he helplessly explained, "It''s not that I''m slacking off. You two are just too fast, and I''m having a hard time keeping up."


    "All right, junior sister. It''s understandable that Brother Hou is a bit weaker in cultivation. Let''s hurry on. We''re only about five miles from leaving Yongzhou. We''ve been lucky not to encounter any evil spirits on the way; let''s not have troubles in the last few miles!"


    "Yeah yeah, let''s hurry. It''d be terrible to run into an evil spirit now!"


    ```


    After finishing her words, Tian Honglu pouted. She noticed that ever since they left the Hou Mansion, Senior Brother had stopped talking about Hou Yuduan harboring malicious intentions.


    In the past, it was always Senior Brother who badmouthed Hou Yuduan, and she would come to his defense, but now she found herself speaking ill of Hou Yuduan, and Duan Zhengqi was the one defending him.


    At this moment, Hou Yuduan, who was being supported by the two of them, spoke up. Hearing that both of them were afraid of some malevolent spirits, he seemed somewhat disapproving and said, "Why should we fear these despicable evil spirits and demons that cannot stand the light of day? Let''s just continue on our journey at a steady pace!"


    Tian Honglu couldn''t help but snort with laughter on the side. The kid was clearly tired from traveling, but he had to make such a noble-sounding excuse.


    "You''re only at the fifth level of body refinement and you talk so big. If we really encounter those evil spirits, you''ll definitely be the first to turn tail and run!"


    Hou Yuduan immediately responded with a serious tone, "A gentleman maintains his integrity and nourishes the vast and mighty Righteous Qi within himself. Even a hundred evils cannot sway it, and this has nothing to do with one''s cultivation. I am filled with Righteous Qi; I wouldn''t fear them, not to mention evil spirits��even if demons came, I would not be afraid..."


    "Hahaha, go on, go on, scholars are always bragging!"


    Watching Tian Honglu chuckle and laugh, Hou Yuduan showed a wry smile on his face and had no choice but to continue running wildly along the road with the two of them.


    After traveling another five or so miles, they finally saw the boundary markers between two districts. Duan Zhengqi and Tian Honglu simultaneously breathed a sigh of relief, releasing Hou Yuduan and looking back at the dense forest they had traversed, their expressions filled with relief.


    "After accompanying a friend for a thousand miles, they must part eventually. Senior Brother Duan, Miss Tian, I''ll take my leave now. If fate allows, we will meet again!"


    "Are you crazy? Without us, how will you get back? No, no, if you''re going to leave, we should at least escort you to the Official Road first!"


    The fifty-mile stretch at the junction of Xuzhou and Yongzhou did not have a maintained official road. Was Hou Yuduan, a weakling at the fifth level of body refinement, supposed to make his way back through the dense forest alone?


    Tian Honglu immediately exclaimed, grabbing Hou Yuduan''s arm in a panic, as if afraid he''d truly slip away on his own and lose his life in the process.


    "Actually, to tell you the truth, my older brother has already arranged for people to wait for me. As soon as I give a signal, they will come and find me."


    Hou Yuduan made up a lie on the spot, and seeing the clearly skeptical expressions on their faces, he paused, a glint of cunning flickering in his eyes, as if he had made some decision.


    "Now that it has come to this, I might as well speak frankly. There is no one at the Hou Mansion tonight because your Sword Sect, the Mountain Sword Sect, is currently attacking Zhaoyang County Town!"


    ......


    The complexions of Duan Zhengqi and Tian Honglu changed drastically as they looked up at Hou Yuduan, their faces full of disbelief.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    With a slight sigh, Hou Yuduan asked abruptly, "Senior Brother Duan, Miss Tian, have you ever wondered why you were able to cross provinces so smoothly, and even after crossing, why you were so easily captured by my elder brother?"


    It was like a soul-searching question that pulled Tian Honglu and Duan Zhengqi''s thoughts back to half a month ago, to the moment they had just left Tianling County...


    "The Mountain Sword Sect is the only third-rate power in Tianling County, presumably having full control over the county. Not to mention, Miss Tian, you are the Sect Master''s legitimate daughter. While I believe it possible for Senior Brother Duan to leave Xuzhou unnoticed, but Miss Tian..."


    As if afraid they would not understand, Hou Yuduan gradually made his point clear, and as he continued to speak, their faces grew increasingly grim.


    "Although I am unaware of the specifics, I am certain that someone intentionally brought Miss Tian to Yongzhou. Combined with tonight''s action of your father, Tian Linong, leading the Sect Members to attack Zhaoyang, it is clear that this person is looking for a suitable pretext to provoke a war between the two states, exploiting Miss Tian''s presence for their scheme.


    My older brother must have also realized this point, which is why he deliberately led me to free you two at the last moment tonight. I hope in the future you won''t hold a grudge against Brother Hou. After all, it was he��not I��who let you go tonight!"


    Upon hearing this, both of them turned pale, especially Tian Honglu, whose expression dramatically changed, with a dense look of disbelief in her pupils, as if something in her heart was collapsing.


    "With no outcome from the battle between good and evil in Zhaoyang County Town, I am certain there are people waiting at the borders of Xuzhou for you two. Therefore, I advise you to be careful on your way back!"


    Hou Yuduan gave them a deep look, still deep in thought, and after emphasizing the word "careful," he turned and went back the way he had come.


    Tian Honglu and Duan Zhengqi deeply pondered in place for nearly a quarter of an hour.


    Only at the third watch of the Hai Hour did Duan Zhengqi first clear the thoughts in his mind, his face turning ashen in an instant. When he raised his head, he realized that Tian Honglu was in a daze.


    "Junior Sister, that''s just their side of the story. Regardless of whether what he said about our sect attacking Zhaoyang is true or false, even if someone is using us, it''s not necessarily..."


    Duan Zhengqi had entered the sect as a young boy, and being of ordinary background, he had average relations with everyone except for his junior sister Tian Honglu, who did not disdain his background and was willing to play with him��additionally, she often helped him out financially. Thus, Duan Zhengqi genuinely cherished his junior sister.


    He had more experience than Tian Honglu, and he understood what Hou Yuduan''s words represented. Tian Honglu could discern it, so how could he not? Therefore, he could only console his junior sister at this moment without being able to say much else.


    Tian Honglu snapped out of her daze, looked up at Duan Zhengqi, and showed a forced smile, whispering softly, "Senior Brother, I want to go back and see for myself first!"


    Duan Zhengqi felt a chill in his heart, remembering Hou Yuduan''s words just now. His first instinct was to refuse, but seeing the hopeful look in Tian Honglu''s eyes, he could not bring himself to say no.


    "Alright, your Senior Brother will accompany you back!"

 Chapter 39 - 39: 029, Bolt from the blue [Please favorite!]

    Half a month ago, on the thirteenth of November in the year 1321 of the New Yu Era,


    of the eight second-rate powers in Wanyang County, the Mountain Sword Sect was the latest to rise, formally ascending from a nondescript minor faction to a second-rate sect a little over twenty years ago.


    Ordinarily, the latest to rise would have the weakest foundation, yet the Mountain Sword Sect defied this logic. Within just twenty years of being among the second-rate, Sect Master Tian Linong and his sect members dedicated themselves to their cause, and leveraging the terrain of Tianling County, which was half mountain, half water, they flourished and surpassed the other second-rate forces.


    There were two things about the Mountain Sword Sect that people particularly enjoyed discussing.


    The first, undoubtedly, was how five years ago, Tian Linong, wielding his Three-feet Edge, challenged God Fist Master Tong Hu and was only defeated after three moves.


    Tong Hu��who was that? He was the Young Sect Master of the Tianding Sect in Wanyang County, the number two figure among second-rate forces, and a Dan Embracing Phase powerhouse who had secured the 421st spot on the Tiger List decades ago.


    Having only lost to him by three moves, Tian Linong not only swiftly made it onto the Tiger List, but the name of his Guixin Sword spread instantly throughout the great Jiang Nan region.


    As for the second thing, it too involved Tian Linong, being none other than his eldest son, Tian Fazheng.


    Tian Fazheng was born in the year 1296 of the New Yu Era. From a young age, he was clever, well-versed in Confucian classics. At the age of twenty-two, during the Great Scholar Ji Yanzhi''s travels around the world, he passed through Tianling County and posed several questions on the spot, to which Tian Fazheng responded fluently.


    Ji Yanzhi was delighted and made an exception to admit him into Bailu Academy, causing a stir in Xuzhou.


    This was one of the six holy lands of The Righteous Path, the only one that spanned two states, the recognized leader of the Righteous Path in the current era, the Confucian Holy Land that all scholars yearned to enter, the Bailu Academy that people would break their heads trying to get into! S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Instantly, the name Tian Fazheng echoed throughout Xuzhou, and the entire Mountain Sword Sect also gained tremendous fame. His father, Tian Linong, already well-known in the martial world, was overjoyed that his son had brought him such great honor. He threw a banquet for three days, and many second-rate forces came to congratulate them. Tianling County was ablaze with prosperity��it was truly a time of boundless glory.


    Tian Honglu had known since she was young that her father, Tian Linong, who led the sect into the second-rate forces, and her brother, Tian Fazheng, who entered Bailu Academy, were both far more talented than she was. Hence, to prove herself, she had to work hard, to put forth an effort far beyond that of ordinary people.


    Although her father, Tian Linong, doted on her, it was like the affection one shows a canary. No one in Tianling County would bully her, and outside, with her brother Tian Fazheng''s reputation, there were very few people brave enough to provoke her.


    But all of this was not what Tian Honglu wanted!


    Therefore, she practiced martial arts day and night, achieving the breakthrough to the Body Opening Ninth Level and the Blood Exchange Realm by the age of nineteen. This feat, in any other second-rate force, would certainly be considered remarkable, but when compared with her father and brother, it was far from enough.


    In the bamboo forest behind the Mountain Sword Sect, Tian Honglu, in her red dress and wielding a sword, had a graceful figure. The longsword she swung, though studded with seven or eight jewels and appearing quite decorative, displayed a fierce blade that revealed streaks of cold light in her movements.


    Tian Honglu''s pupils narrowed as she suddenly drew seven strokes in the air with her sword. The blade''s motion was suspended for a full three breaths, forming the shape of a mountain range. Her eyes lit up with joy, and with a leap forward, her sword traced a streak of cold light in the air, aiming straight for a bamboo stalk.


    However, the mountain range that had only formed for a brief three breaths suddenly ebbed away in the next moment, and the cold light in the air gradually dissipated. In the end, the longsword did pass through the bamboo, but only by breaking it with force rather than piercing it.


    "Mountain Range Guixin Sword Technique... Father took just over three years to go from beginner to moderate proficiency, yet I''ve been practicing for over half a year and haven''t even reached the threshold. Could it really be that I have no talent for swordsmanship at all?"


    Tian Honglu retracted her longsword, defeat evident in her eyes.


    She, the daughter of Guixin Sword Tian Linong, couldn''t even master her own family''s signature technique. Not to mention being the butt of jokes if word got out��she couldn''t accept it herself.


    "Senior Brother Lu, I''ve got news about Hou Yuxiao, whom you asked me to investigate!"


    After much contemplation, Tian Honglu was preparing to resume her sword practice when a familiar voice suddenly came from the entrance to the back mountain. She stopped her movements and a sly smile crossed her face as she stealthily hid behind a small hill slope.


    At the entrance to the back mountain, two young men dressed in the white robes of the Mountain Sword Sect''s true disciples walked slowly toward her. The leading man had fine features and wore an orange hat adorned with mountain patterns, which, along with his handsome stature, made him extraordinarily dashing.


    The person who had just called out to him as Senior Brother Lu was following behind. It was none other than Duan Zhengqi.


    Tian Honglu, hiding in the shadows, didn''t react much to seeing Duan Zhengqi, but the moment she saw the man wearing the crown, known as Senior Brother Lu, her face flushed with shyness, and her eyes betrayed the love she couldn''t hide.


    Lu Yuanhao, the chief true disciple of the Mountain Sword Sect and a direct disciple of her father Tian Linong. There had long been rumors in the sect about her father intending to betroth her to Senior Brother Lu. Tian Honglu, being young with thin skin, hid even more the more she took a liking to Senior Brother Lu. Now that the two men were at the entrance, she dared not go out and could only listen to their conversation from behind the hill slope.


    "Since you have news, go ahead and tell me!"


    "Hou Yuxiao, the eldest of the Five Sons of the Zhaoyang Hou Family, is merely a warrior at the Tenth Level of Body Opening. His father, the Black Ape Demon Hou Tong, had some fame, but was killed two years ago."


    "What about the reputation of the Five Sons of the Hou Family?"


    "Absolutely appalling. In Zhaoyang County, these five have been burning, killing, and looting, defiling other men''s wives and daughters, ruining families'' reputations��utterly lawless. If it were in Tianling County, such scoundrels would doubtless be torn to pieces a thousand times over!"

 Chapter 40 - 40: 029, Bolt from the Blue [Please Favorite!]_2

    "Then I can rest easy. As it happens, I have nothing urgent to do, so I''ll find time to take them down."


    "Senior Brother, are you planning to go to Zhaoyang to deal with them?"


    "Hmph... A mere Warrior of the Tenth Level of Body Opening dares to barge into my Mountain Sword Sect, and even drugged my junior sister''s spirited steed. Utterly audacious."


    "Now, a lot of people in Tianling County are laughing at us, saying that our Mountain Sword Sect is merely a paper tiger, unable to guard against even a petty thief. If the chief disciple like me doesn''t act, should we expect our master to personally handle such a rascal!"


    Tian Honglu, who was hiding in the shadows, blushed upon hearing Lu Yuanhao mentioning someone drugged her spirited steed.


    It wasn''t the incident of the drugging that embarrassed her, but rather the realization that Senior Brother Lu remembering the drugging, which occurred two months ago, showed his concern for her. As she already harbored feelings for him, joy naturally filled her heart at this thought.


    Once her emotions had settled, she realized that the two men had walked far away. Recalling what Senior Brother Lu had said just before, Tian Honglu''s eyes shone brighter.


    "If I capture Hou Yuxiao and bring him back, not only would I relieve my father and Senior Brother Lu of their worries, but I would also vindicate our sect and prove my own strength..."


    After standing there lost in thought for quite some time, Tian Honglu bit her lip and finally made up her mind. She was going to Zhaoyang County to capture this great demon head!


    "That Hou Yuxiao has the strength of the Tenth Level of Body Opening, and although I''m not afraid of him, it''s still better to be careful. Senior Brother Duan also has the Cultivation of the Tenth Level of Body Opening. With him accompanying me, it should suffice!" S��ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ......


    Third Watch of the Hai Hour, at the border between Yong and Xu States


    Tian Honglu followed closely behind her Senior Brother Duan Zhengqi, not saying a word. The boundary marker of the two states was already in sight, just a little over one li away.


    It had only been four to five hundred breaths since she had parted ways with Hou Yuduan, and she and Senior Brother Duan Zhengqi had only walked about four li to the east. However, the implications of Hou Yuduan''s recent words were still echoing in her ears.


    Especially since the memories of half a month ago surfaced in her mind, Tian Honglu''s complexion grew increasingly agitated.


    Just then, Duan Zhengqi, who was leading the way, suddenly turned back. As their eyes met, Tian Honglu noticed that Duan Zhengqi''s complexion was even worse than hers, and his pupils were filled with deep-seated fear.


    Tian Honglu''s heart tightened, knowing that her Senior Brother had realized something. She was about to ask when he spoke first.


    "Junior Sister, what Hou Yuduan said... might be true!"


    Duan Zhengqi''s face was pale, and his voice trembled slightly. It was clear that saying these words to Tian Honglu was torturous for him.


    "We''ve been used on this trip to Zhaoyang County. I don''t know who''s behind it all, but at the very least, I can be certain that Senior Brother Lu has used you!"


    ...


    Tian Honglu''s face froze, disbelief evident in her pupils. Senior Brother Lu Yuanhao, the foremost disciple of the sect whom she respected and cherished, how could he possibly use her? She shook her head repeatedly, her face filled with incredulity.


    "Impossible... Impossible... Senior Brother Lu would never use me, he wouldn''t..."


    "Half a month ago, when you were hiding behind that hillock, even I noticed you there. Senior Brother Lu is a Coagulate Gang martial artist; how could he not know? At the time, I wondered why he would say those things in front of you. Now, looking back, he had been laying out his plan since then..."


    "I don''t believe it, don''t speak anymore, Senior Brother Duan... Let''s go back. When we return to Xuzhou, we will know the truth. Don''t speculate wildly here. Senior Brother Lu is so kind; he wouldn''t harm me!"


    Tian Honglu''s expression became increasingly panicked, and there was even a hint of pleading in her voice.


    Duan Zhengqi''s heart jolted violently. Seeing Tian Honglu''s reaction, he abruptly came to his senses, and also understood why his junior sister''s reaction was so extreme...


    Just as he had just said, such a grand conspiracy involving the peace of two states was definitely not something Senior Brother Lu, a mere Coagulate Gang martial artist, would dare to carry out alone; there had to be someone behind him giving orders.


    The number of people who could order him around was certainly not large...


    A look of disbelief suddenly rose on Duan Zhengqi''s face.


    He even began to doubt his own guess, watching his junior sister already slightly flustered as she crossed the boundary marker, his face immediately showing a trace of tension.


    "Junior sister, wait for me, let''s not go back to the sect first," he said.


    If all his suspicions were correct, his crossing into Yongzhou with his junior sister was all a conspiracy, designed to create a legitimate excuse for tonight''s sect assault on Zhaoyang County��if they returned now, it would be a death wish!


    Duan Zhengqi, having realized this, called out to his junior sister, Tian Honglu, urgently.


    But Tian Honglu, in utter disarray, couldn''t listen to his words at the moment, running wildly toward the west. She soon covered a distance of one to two li, reaching a dense forest.


    Suddenly, a sword edge swept out from the dense forest, creating a bright spot in the air; subsequently, eleven more sword edges drew out in quick succession, forming a silhouette of mountains in the air, then rushed mercilessly towards Tian Honglu''s heart...


    Though the sword edge was strong, there was still some distance, and although it hadn''t pierced her body, it struck Tian Honglu''s heart like a bolt from the blue.


    Her face turned pale as her long-standing worldview crumbled in an instant!


    Following the longsword, Lu Yuanhao didn''t even bother to disguise himself, his head still bearing the orange hat with mountain embroidery representing the leading direct disciple of the Mountain Sword Sect, showing a hint of regret as he watched the pallor on Tian Honglu''s face.


    "Junior sister, don''t blame me, Senior Brother is also acting under orders!" he said.


    Tian Honglu''s body felt as if it had been drained in an instant, her mind went blank, not to speak of resisting, she didn''t even have the strength to twitch a muscle.


    Duan Zhengqi, not far from her, seeing Lu Yuanhao about to strike and kill Tian Honglu, immediately clenched his teeth, completely disregarding the vast difference in strength between them, rushed forward and stood in front of Tian Honglu.


    "Lu Yuanhao, if you kill Junior Sister, the Sect Master won''t let you off!" he exclaimed.


    "Foolish boy, do you think I came to kill you two on someone else''s orders..." Lu Yuanhao said.


    Duan Zhengqi had never expected his words to make Lu Yuanhao give up killing them; he just wanted to buy some time. But although Lu Yuanhao responded, his movements didn''t slow in the slightest.


    The Mountain Sword technique converged into one, with the ultimate bright spot piercing Duan Zhengqi''s heart, leaving a three-inch blood hole in his chest...


    "Senior Brother Duan!" Tian Honglu cried out in grief, her sorrowful voice piercing the silence of the night, filled with despair and fear.


    Regretfully, her sadness was not enough to slow Lu Yuanhao''s sword in the slightest. It seemed like Lu Yuanhao was also in a rush; his eyes flashed with ruthlessness, as he swiftly aimed for Tian Honglu''s neck...

 Chapter 41 - 41: 030. The Fall of Zhaoyang City [Seeking Further Reading!]

    "I told you earlier to hide first and not to hurry back. If you had listened to me, how could you have ended up like this, ah..."


    A voice filled with helplessness suddenly rose from the darkness of the night, causing Lu Yuanhao to frown sharply. A flash of sharpness in his eyes, his sword movements became even faster.


    Whoosh... whoosh


    However, two fierce punches attacked from the right. Lu Yuanhao''s back bristled, his pupils shrank suddenly, and the longsword originally aimed at Tian Honglu''s neck abruptly changed direction, blocking his side as the Protective Gang Qi surged out.


    Bang...


    It appeared to be a collision between a fist and a longsword, but in fact, it was a clash between two forms of Gang Qi. In an instant, dust flew around, and the noise was terrifying.


    Lu Yuanhao was forced back a good three to five meters. He looked up at the overly refined-looking young man opposite him and a hint of fear arose in his pupils.


    "Who is this? State your name."


    The young man in white retracted his fist, his left hand slowly moving behind his back. Lifting his head, he revealed a refined and amiable smile, looking at Lu Yuanhao.


    "Zhaoyang... Hou Yuduan!"


    ......


    At the Third Watch of the Hai Hour, in Zhaoyang City, on Pingyang Street.


    This place was about three miles from the East City Gate. At the center of the street was a square approximately two miles square, and right now over five hundred people were crowding the square.


    Hou Fei, leading thirty riders from the Upper Hou Gate''s Kui Sector, stood at the forefront. Behind him were Hou Ying and Hou Cun, leading over a hundred people from the Lower Hou Sect''s twelve sections. Although they had no horses, all were dressed in black, stern-faced, their presence in the darkness quite formidable.


    In the square, aside from the people of the Hou Family, another three hundred or so people had gathered. They all had a vital energy about them, some strong and some weak, but the important thing was that they were all martial artists.


    "Fourth Master, we have gathered three hundred seventy-two martial artists from Changle Street and Dongkang Street, including over fifty from the Green Wolf Gang. Everyone is here!"


    Hou Yujie nodded slightly. He already knew the number of martial artists present by briefly sensing how many streams of vital energy were there, but only Hou Fei could confirm their names and cultivation status.


    "Not a single Warrior of the Tenth Level of Body Opening. There are three at the ninth level, six at the eighth level, thirteen at the seventh level, and sixteen at the sixth level. I won''t even mention the rest��there are a total of three hundred and eight warriors from the first to third levels!"


    Hou Yujie''s eyebrows furrowed immediately. He had long known that the strength of Zhaoyang County was lacking, but he hadn''t expected it to be this bad.


    Out of a total count of 372, there were 308 warriors at levels one to three. There were only 38 above the sixth level, meaning there were only 26 warriors between the fourth and sixth levels.


    They were supposed to defend the city, and such weakness would not do!


    "Fourth Master, you were too ruthless when you called people over earlier. If you hadn''t killed those five, we would have had five more eightfold martial artists by now..."


    Hou Fei showed a helpless expression. The Family Head had ordered them to gather the city''s martial artists, and those martial artists were each more defiant than the last, hardly the type to meekly follow their recruitment.


    Besides, with a great battle raging outside the city, the purpose of the Hou Family''s gathering was obvious. These people were well aware of it, and many were even packing up their valuables to flee. They had no intention of listening to them.


    So, Hou Yujie made an example of a few to force compliance!


    "If I hadn''t killed those five, would these three hundred-plus be squatting here obediently? What use is strength if they won''t follow orders? When one needs to be killed, kill them, otherwise, once we reach the East City Gate, they won''t be there to help us defend but to cause trouble..."


    A faint cold light flickered in Hou Yujie''s eyes, his gaze sweeping over the more than three hundred people below. Many with anger on their faces lowered their heads under his scrutiny.


    Rumble... rumble...


    Suddenly, the ground shook. Everyone turned to look as, at the end of Feiyun Street, more than a dozen riders led a crowd of over two hundred people rushing towards them. Leading them were Gao Cheng and Gao Hu from Happy Forest.


    "Fourth Master, the remaining fifty-two members of Flying Eagle Sect, plus ninety-eight of us from Happy Forest, as well as one hundred and fifty-two wandering martial artists from around Feiyun Street, a total of three hundred and two have all arrived!


    "I am the only Warrior of the Tenth Level of Body Opening. There is Gao Hu at the ninth level, four at the eighth level, nine at the seventh level, eleven at the sixth level, and out of the remaining 276, only 19 have a cultivation above the fourth level. The other 257 have a cultivation between the first and third levels."


    This strength was even worse than that of Changle Street and Dongkang Street combined!


    Adding 302 to 372, and including the 194 people from the Hou Family, the total came to 868 people.


    Hou Yujie''s brow furrowed as he looked around at everyone, calculating everyone''s cultivation in his mind. A shadow spread across his face.


    "Fourth Master, the Third Watch of the Hai Hour is almost over. The Family Head might already be waiting at the East City Gate. Shall we set off now?"


    Hearing Hou Fei step forward to ask, Hou Yujie looked up at the moon''s position in the sky and nodded firmly. Hou Fei immediately circulated his vital energy, turned around, and shouted at everyone.


    "Everyone, head to the East City Gate!"


    These martial artists were already a ragtag group, and many were unwilling to be gathered up in the middle of the night. Seeing the crowd start to move, quite a few of them began thinking unkind thoughts.


    When a warrior of the Six Levels of Body Unsealing passed through an alley, his eyes darted around. Seeing that those from the Hou Family were far away, he took advantage of the shadows, leaped up, and tried to slip away.


    Splat...


    Unexpectedly, he lunged straight into a hidden soft sword, his neck pierced clean through. His pupils barely had time to widen in shock before he died.


    Many who were stronger than him and shared his intentions witnessed this scene and shuddered.


    Emerging slowly from the darkness, Hou Yujie, adorned in a dark red outfit, stood behind the soft sword.


    "If anyone else dares to try to flee like him, I won''t just take your life. Anyone in Zhaoyang City who has any relation to you, they will all have to die!"


    Hou Yujie''s voice was slightly sharp, soft yet penetrating, as if echoing in everyone''s ears. Everyone trembled and swiftly followed the flow of people, heading toward the East City Gate.


    As they hurried along, they even started monitoring the people beside them...


    "Didn''t you hear what Fourth Elder said? If one person runs away, all related will be implicated!"


    Zhaoyang City is only about twenty square li in size, and although the arrival of more than eight hundred people was slightly chaotic, the distance was too short, and they quickly reached the East City Gate.


    The East City Gate had already gathered a considerable number of Martial Artists, and the sight of Hou Yujie leading over eight hundred people, with their dense, vigorous qi, instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "That''s the People of the Hou Family! Isn''t that Fourth Elder leading them?"


    "Why are there so many Martial Artists? What are they coming here for!"


    "They''re not here to defend the city, are they? What a joke, this handful of people, defending against the Mountain Sword Sect? Impossible."


    "Who says they came to defend the city? Maybe... heh heh."


    "You can''t be serious!"


    ..........


    Hou Yujie, looking around and seeing that at least one hundred more Martial Artists had gathered, and realizing that most of these people were Warriors of at least the Fourth Level or higher, suddenly understood why the Cultivation of the ones they had gathered was so low.


    With such commotion at the East City Gate, all the more formidable Martial Artists in the city had taken advantage of the night to come early to see what was happening.


    "Fourth Master, the rage of the crowd is hard to defy. The few hundred people behind us are still holding back their anger. If we offend all these onlookers as well, these more powerful individuals might lead a revolt, which could lead to an uprising!"


    Hou Yujie, having just shown a fierce expression while looking at the onlookers, was interrupted by Hou Fei, who had guessed his intentions.


    "I know, let''s wait and see the situation first. Eldest brother should be here soon."


    Hou Yujie left Hou Ying and Hou Cun, along with more than two hundred people from both the Hou Clan and Happy Forest, to continue staying below, watching the group of Martial Artists, while he himself went up the East City Wall with Gao Cheng and Hou Fei.


    Seeing the thousand or so elite disciples of the Mountain Sword Sect outside the city gates, the three of them felt a chill in their hearts and a solemn look filled their eyes. S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "More than a hundred Warriors above the Sixth Level, with the rest of the Sect Members all being above the Third Level, at least thirty individuals at the same Tenth Level as me, and there are five whose Cultivation I can''t see through��absolutely Gang Qi Realm masters. As a third-rate power, just this group alone is enough to overwhelm the entirety of Zhaoyang County!"


    Gao Cheng spoke with a hint of fear in his voice, but he wasn''t scared��it was the sheer power disparity that sent chills down his spine.


    Setting aside the Tenth Level Warriors, adding the 194 people from the Hou Clan, they had a total of 867 people. The Warriors above the Sixth Level only numbered 76 in total, and there were 69 Warriors above the Third Level; the remaining 722 people were all below the Third Level, with the majority being First Level Warriors.


    The thousand or so Martial Artists of the Mountain Sword Sect in front of them did not have a single one below the Third Level, not to mention that there were over a hundred Warriors with Cultivation above the Sixth Level.


    There was no need to compare the high-end combat power!


    "The winner will be decided soon, and I''m afraid Cheng Yue is going to lose..."


    Hou Yujie uttered in a low voice, and Gao Cheng and the others turned their heads to look down at the city gate tower, seeing two figures entwined in combat, their pupils immediately revealing a hint of horror...


    The silhouette of the sword edge was filled within a radius of more than ten meters, the silver light shining brilliantly like an eagle spreading its wings. It was the visual effect caused by Tian Linong wielding the Three-feet Edge at such a fast speed. The sand and stones flew off the ground, multiple sword shadows filled the air, and the Sword Qi slashed by the Dan Gang Vigorous Path would create a terrifying gully five to six meters deep as soon as it hit the ground.


    "The strength of the Gangqi Third Realm Bao Dan Period is too strong, this has already exceeded the realm of mortals. I''m afraid if demons came, they couldn''t stop these Sword Qi either!"


    "Worthy of being a Tiger List expert, Guixin Sword Tian Linong."


    "So powerful, yet ranked only at 496th. Is the Righteous Path Tiger List really this terrifying!"


    "Cheng Sizheng''s strength is not weak either..."


    In the night, exclamations echoed one after another until someone mentioned Cheng Yue, currently battling Tian Linong. Everyone turned to look at Cheng Yue and suddenly felt a chill, their eyes showing uniform admiration.


    Although Cheng Yue''s Enlightened Gang Qi had already been shattered by Tian Linong and he had sustained numerous injuries, the fierceness in his eyes hadn''t diminished at all, standing proudly like a lone wolf in front of the city gate.


    To withstand the onslaught of Tiger List expert Tian Linong for the span of three watches is an achievement that, for Cheng Yue who was not yet thirty and only at the Qi Gathering Second Realm, Collecting Evil Phase, was enough to astonish everyone present.


    "After tonight, you will surely have a place on the New Star Ranking of the Demon Path!"


    The remnants of Tian Linong''s profound Sword Qi gradually dissipated as he let out a sincere praise.


    However, this praise caused Cheng Yue''s pupils to suddenly contract, and an unprecedented look of seriousness appeared on his face.


    Tian Linong, holding the Three-feet Edge, drew thirteen golden sword edges in the air. The sword edges came together to form the silhouette of a golden mountain, and afterwards, with a flick in the void, the Core Essence Qi followed that light spot and suddenly surged forward, creating an eye-dazzling Sword Qi over ten meters long that came soaring through the air.


    "The premise is... that you can survive!"


    The sword light entered his pupils, reflecting Cheng Yue''s face full of dread. Facing Tian Linong''s Sword Qi, his body, already at its limit, finally felt dread. He spurred the Enlightened Gang Qi, no longer daring to block the city gate, and leapt straight up onto the city wall.


    At that moment, no one dared to mock Cheng Yue. After all, of all those present, none dared to face Tian Linong directly, and to withstand for three solid watches, there was no one else but Cheng Yue.


    But as Cheng Yue jumped onto the city wall, the Sword Qi also lost any blockage, and a hint of cold light appeared in Tian Linong''s pupils. The Three-feet Edge pressed on relentlessly, aimed straight at the East City Gate.


    The East City Gate, forged from a thousand layers of fine iron, normally could not be destroyed by an ordinary Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm, but Tian Linong, how could he be an ordinary person!


    The Core Essence Qi Energy surged, the sword light carried an overwhelming force, and it roared onto the city gate.


    Bang


    A thunderous sound erupted, and the East City Gate fell to the ground.


    At the third watch of the Hai Hour, Zhaoyang County, the gates wide open...

 Chapter 42 - 42: 031, What are you calling the dog for? [Please favorite!]

    "In Zhaoyang, the common folk have long suffered under the Demon Path. Tonight, we of the Mountain Sword Sect shall act as heaven''s agents. Sect members, follow me into Zhaoyang City, slay all the fiends of the Demon Path, and return to Zhaoyang a clear and bright universe..."


    "We will follow the Sect Master''s command!"


    Tian Linong articulated with a resolute righteousness that echoed through the night sky. Over a thousand sect members, each at least at the Three Levels of Body Opening Cultivation, responded instantly. Their vigorous energy surged like columns, shaking the very ground of Zhaoyang City.


    Cheng Yue, having retreated in defeat to the city walls, saw the East City Gate being opened. Panic flashed across his face, but turning to see more than eight hundred people behind the gate, he quickly regained his composure, a hint of hope sparking in his eyes.


    "The hearts of Zhaoyang''s people can be utilized; these martial artists have actually gathered on their own initiative!"


    "Protector, these people... did not gather spontaneously. The one leading them was the Fourth Elder of the Hou Family, Hou Yujie; it must be him who has summoned them here."


    ...


    Cheng Yue''s expression froze; under the cover of night, his gaze intense, he spotted Hou Yujie standing on the city wall merely ten meters away, his face immediately darkened.


    Tonight at the Hour of Hai, the first thing he noticed was not the attack of the Mountain Sword Sect but that audacious Hou Yuxiao had defied him again, taking action against the Flying Eagle Sect and the Green Wolf Gang.


    Just as his rage peaked and he was about to intervene, the Mountain Sword Sect''s attack commenced! S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He considered the connection between these two events, but the situation then and now left no time for further contemplation.


    Seeing the sect members of the Mountain Sword Sect about to enter the city, Cheng Yue was extremely anxious. Ignoring his injuries, he took out the Warden Chief''s badge and roared like thunder to the crowd.


    "The villains from Xuzhou are attacking; Zhaoyang County is in imminent danger! I, the Magistrate, now summon all warriors of the city in the name of the Holy Church to defend against the enemy together. Those who can keep Zhaoyang safe will be rewarded generously by the Holy Church after the battle, I promise you will not be poorly treated!"


    ...


    Cheng Yue shouted vehemently. Embarrassingly, no one below responded, and even Hou Yujie on the city wall let out a sneer.


    "Sneer�� You''ve been here for just one afternoon, and you want to summon all the city''s warriors! Were you to remain Magistrate for a month, what then? Would you have raised a banner and rebelled!"


    Cheng Yue, already injured, felt his blood rush to his face at this comment, turning his face crimson. Clenching his fist tightly, he could no longer hold back his anger and struck out towards Hou Yujie with a palm from afar, sending a blast of Gang Qi across the space.


    Ultimately, as a practitioner in the Gathering Evil Phase, even though separated by more than ten meters, Hou Yujie could not dodge Cheng Yue''s Gang Qi and was slammed against the wall, his shoulder gruesomely mangled.


    "Dare disrupt my arrangements again, and I shall show no mercy!"


    After flinging Hou Yujie with a slap, Cheng Yue turned back to the crowd below the wall, his face fierce. He said in a low voice, "Every one of you is registered in the district records of Zhaoyang County. If you dare to flee and cause the fall of Zhaoyang, not only will I not spare you, but the Prison Admin Department of the Holy Church will issue a warrant; within the whole territory of Yongzhou, there will be no place for you!"


    If soft approach fails, then let it be hard...


    Under normal circumstances, Cheng Yue''s mixed strategy might have worked. Unfortunately, from the moment the Mountain Sword Sect attacked at the Hour of Hai, the city''s martial artists were already on edge. Combined with the fact that these people had been forcibly recruited by Hou Yujie and Gao Cheng, their resentment was profound.


    Cheng Yue''s words were like igniting a barrel of oil. Under the cover of night, everyone''s breathing grew heavier, and their faces showed anger. Yet, they all feared Cheng Yue''s status and the strength he had demonstrated in the battle on the walls, and dared not speak out.


    However, there were always two who were impulsive enough not to consider the consequences.


    "Why should we defend the city with you? Even if the Holy Church pays us more, we still need to be alive to spend it."


    "If the city cannot be defended, what use is there for you as Magistrate?"


    "Cheng Magistrate took office in the afternoon and lost the city by evening. How impressive! If word gets out, people all over the world will laugh. You only dare to act fierce in front of us weaklings. When confronting Tian Linong earlier, you ran faster than a rabbit!"


    "Yongzhou unworthy! Just a third-rate sect''s attack and the Holy Church cannot keep it safe; yet, they want our help. Yongzhou is better off without us."


    "What a useless Prison Admin Department Magistrate��big temper, but no real skills!"


    ......


    As soon as the two leading voices erupted, they instantly ignited the collective fury of the crowd below. Emotions ran high, and a wave of ridicule and criticism towards Cheng Yue, the Prison Admin Department, and even the Holy Church swept in.


    At that moment, Cheng Yue''s expression was rigid. With every jeer, his face grew a shade redder, especially when he heard the mockery towards the Holy Church, his anger boiled over, and he almost jumped down to start a massacre.


    "Protector, the wrath of the crowd is tough to quell, we should not provoke them further!"


    Hearing a subordinate''s comforting words, Cheng Yue''s clenched fist finally relaxed slightly, but seeing the sect members of the Mountain Sword Sect fully entering the city, his heart was filled with urgency, and his fist clenched tightly again.


    Hou Yujie had now stood up, with Hou Fei already applying medicine to his shoulder. The two looked at Hou Ying and Hou Cun in the crowd, who had led the shouts, and seeing the rigid expression on Cheng Yue, they let out a cold laugh.


    "Hou Ying and Hou Cun are pretty clever. This fool, now he can''t even get people to help him defend the city. If he annoys these people further, they might even aid the Mountain Sword Sect!"


    While Hou Fei took pleasure in Cheng Yue''s misfortune, seeing the Sword Sect members who had already completely infiltrated the gate, worry also appeared on his face.

 Chapter 43 - 43: 031, Whats Your Dogs Name [Please Bookmark!]_2

    "Cheng Yue must be desperate, the Mountain Sword Sect members have all entered the city, and if we don''t resist now, the East City will soon be lost!"


    "These people were coerced by us to come here, and they''ve been harboring a ball of rage in their hearts. Now, led by Hou Ying Hou Cun, they''ve thrown everything else to the back of their minds."


    Hou Yujie nodded, recalling how Hou Fei just reminded him that it was difficult to quell public anger. He suddenly felt a sense of relief; if he had spoken to the onlooking martial artists earlier, he might be the one in a difficult position right now.


    "Fourth Master, the Family Head hasn''t arrived yet. Should we have our brothers retreat first? The Mountain Sword Sect has already started killing people, no, these people... they''re even more ruthless than me!"


    With a reminder from Hou Fei, Hou Yujie looked down and was immediately shocked!


    The more than a thousand Mountain Sword Sect members, under the leadership of Tian Linong, had already made contact with the front row of people. Four Gang Qi Realm experts were cutting through them like nobody''s business, claiming the lives of a dozen in just moments. sea??h th�� n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that things weren''t going well, Hou Ying Hou Cun already moved the people of the Hou Family and those from Happy Forest back, but due to the significant difference in strength, they also suffered some casualties.


    What was even more terrifying was that the Mountain Sword Sect members were not only targeting martial artists. There were many homes in the East City, and some of the Mountain Sword Sect members took advantage of the night to break into the homes of the common people. Soon after, screams could be heard from those homes.


    The common people who quickly realized something was wrong all fled from their houses, taking their valuables and running towards the West City under cover of darkness. But this made the targets for the Mountain Sword Sect members even clearer, as they slaughtered anyone they encountered on their way, showing no mercy whatsoever.


    "What bullshit Righteous Path, in the end, they''re just a bunch of wolves in sheep''s clothing!"


    Hou Yujie sneered and made a decisive decision to retreat immediately.


    He wasn''t too concerned about other people, but each of these martial artists from his clan had been trained with silver, piece by piece. The loss of any one of them would pain him for a long time.


    But just as he was about to speak, a voice came from outside the city. He, Hou Fei, and the Hou Clan members and people from Happy Forest below, immediately showed joy on their faces.


    "Mountain Sword Sect, you dare to incite war, kill and plunder, bringing misery to Zhaoyang, committing such unjust acts, yet you still claim to be of the Righteous Path. You''re not afraid of becoming a laughingstock if word gets out!"


    Suddenly, a voice laden with Gang Qi and righteous indignation pierced the night sky, echoing throughout Zhaoyang City.


    In the darkness of the night, whether it was the Mountain Sword Sect members engaged in the slaughter, or the panicked Zhaoyang City warriors and commoners, they all heard this voice.


    The content of this statement was so piercing that the Mountain Sword Sect members halted their actions for a moment, and it also sparked a glimmer of hope in the hearts of the people of Zhaoyang.


    Tian Linong, standing at the frontline, showed an intriguing expression upon hearing this voice, and turned to look up at the top of the East City Wall.


    Clothed in green, Hou Yuxiao stood proudly atop the city wall, surrounded by swirling Xuanmo Gang Qi, clearly visible even in the night. Holding the Ape Demon Staff, he looked proud and upright, and his handsome appearance attracted everyone''s gaze.


    Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling also appeared side by side. Upon seeing the bloody mess on Hou Yujie''s shoulder, they inquired and then looked towards Cheng Yue, with a flash of cold light in their eyes.


    Everyone, including the people of the Hou Family, was now looking up at Hou Yuxiao on the city wall, particularly at the layer of black Gang Qi swirling around him. Shock was clearly visible on all their faces, especially for those nearby, Hou Yujie, Hou Fei, and below, Hou Ying, Hou Cun, and others, who were moved beyond shock.


    "If I''m not mistaken, that''s Gang Qi, right!"


    "Has the Family Head become a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm?"


    "That is Gang Qi, I''ve seen it on the old Family Head before. That''s Gang Qi!"


    "Hahaha, the Family Head has broken through."


    ......


    The ecstatic voices of the people of the Hou Family were incessant, this jubilation instantly motivating other martial artists in Chaoyang City, who looked at Hou Yuxiao and couldn''t help but feel a glimmer of hope.


    "Regardless of Zhaoyang''s scoundrels kidnapping my beloved daughter, provoking me first, my initiating of this conflict was out of sheer necessity, not to mention that your Zhaoyang Demon Path is notorious for its evil deeds, deserving of extermination by all. My Mountain Sword Sect acts in the name of heaven''s will, what is there to object to?"


    Tian Linong, after all, was a master in the Embracing Elixir phase, his voice empowered by Dan Gang and booming like thunder, righteous and awe-inspiring, his presence overwhelming Hou Yuxiao in an instant.


    "Baseless accusations! You claim someone from Zhaoyang has kidnapped your daughter today and attack Zhaoyang County, tomorrow you''ll say someone from Tongling County has taken your wife, and then you''ll attack Tongling Prefectural City? Despite being the head of a sect, your actions are ridiculously absurd. Pah..."


    ......


    As soon as Hou Yuxiao finished speaking, everyone around the East City Gate stopped their movements, and the place fell into a sudden, eerie silence.


    After all, Cheng Yue is a disciple of the Sacred Sect, a pupil of Ding Dian, and with a cultivation at the Gathering Evil Phase, his strength is extraordinary. When he spoke to Tian Linong just now, he afforded full respect, not daring to show any disrespect.


    And what about you, Hou Yuxiao!


    A martial artist who has just broken through to the First Stage: Consolidating Gangqi Phase of the Gang Qi Realm.


    The master of the Hou Family, a minor power in Zhaoyang?


    None of these identities are sufficient for you to speak to Tian Linong like that. After all, he possesses Dan Embracing Phase cultivation, ranks 496 on the Tiger List, and is a famous master known throughout the world!


    Even Cheng Yue, looking at Hou Yuxiao at this moment, had disbelief rising in his eyes.


    However, Cheng Yue quickly regained his composure. Most of the martial artists below were Hou Clan disciples. If he could get Hou Yuxiao to listen to him and have these martial artists cooperate in defending the city, there should be no problems!


    "Hou Yuxiao, the Magistrate has long warned you, the Hou Clan must not lay hands on the Flying Eagle Sect nor the Green Wolf Gang. Yet you still acted on your own, defying the Prison Admin Department, disrespecting the Holy Church. Any of those charges are enough to kill you a hundred times over!


    However... considering this is your first offense, I now offer you a chance to make amends. Have your Hou Clan Disciples and the others cooperate in defending the city, and I assure you, I will not pursue the matter further after. How about it?"


    Cheng Yue began with a threat but soon softened his tone considerably. It wasn''t because he was worried about Hou Yuxiao''s strength��a mere Warrior of the Consolidating Gangqi Phase in the Gang Qi Realm. Even with injuries, Cheng Yue did not fear him.


    The problem was that Zhaoyang City couldn''t fall, especially now that he had provoked public anger. To get the martial artists of Zhaoyang City to cooperate, he indeed had to rely on the current Hou Yuxiao.


    Thus, Cheng Yue thought he had been quite conciliatory, combining a firm and gentle approach and was sure that Hou Yuxiao would not dare to defy him.


    But after waiting a while, Hou Yuxiao''s response did not come. Cheng Yue''s face darkened and he bellowed in a low voice, "Hou Yuxiao, I''m talking to you!"


    Still no response came after waiting a bit longer.


    "Hou Yuxiao... I''m talking to you!"


    "To serve the Holy Maiden alongside a useless creature like you, who lost the city within less than three hours of assuming command, is simply a disgrace. And you dare judge me, dare offer me the opportunity to redeem myself? What are you barking about, what are you barking about, eh!"

 Chapter 44 - 44: 032, Fu Ling takes action [Please follow for updates!]

    You''re barking like a dog...


    Above the skies of Zhaoyang East City, Hou Yuxiao''s words hung in the air!


    Cheng Yue''s face turned the color of liver, and his shoulders even began to tremble slightly. Despite having fought Tian Linong for a quarter of an hour earlier and feeling fear in his heart, he had managed to keep his emotions stable throughout.


    He had been mentally prepared for his visit to Zhaoyang City; news of the disturbances in Tianling County of Xuzhou had already reached the county, otherwise they would not have suddenly sent him to Zhaoyang.


    Cheng Yue had been taken in by Ding Dian when he was young. As the youngest and most talented disciple, not only did his two older senior brothers take great care of him, but his master, Ding Dian, also kept him by his side for a long time, introducing him to the Holy Church early on to become an official disciple.


    At barely thirty, he already possessed the cultivation of Qi Gathering Second Realm, Collecting Evil Phase. As a disciple of Ding Dian, the Tongling County Administrator, his status was extremely distinguished. In the entire county with over five million people, there were few whose status surpassed his.


    To him, coming to Zhaoyang County was seen as an opportunity by his master to let him show off in front of the Holy Maiden and prepare him for a future position in the upper echelons of the Holy Church.


    Hou Yuxiao, what was he in comparison? Cheng Yue had never bothered to give him a second glance from the start.


    Yet this ant, who was so insignificant that he didn''t even warrant a proper look, had just humiliated him in front of all the martial artists of Zhaoyang!


    "I''ll slaughter you... I''ll slaughter you..."


    Cheng Yue, who was accustomed to luxury and privilege, could no longer contain himself at that moment. His Gang Qi surged forth as his body rocketed forward like a cannonball, turning his palm into a sword aimed straight at Hou Yuxiao''s head.


    As Cheng Yue struck out in rage, he desperately wanted to see a look of terror on Hou Yuxiao''s face, but... he never saw it.


    Instead, Hou Yuxiao even gave him a faint sneer.


    Stung once more, Cheng Yue''s anger rose yet again. He forgot about the crisis in Zhaoyang City, disregarding his injuries as a fierce Gang Qi burst forth, his fist reaching Hou Yuxiao''s face in an instant.


    However, just an inch away from Hou Yuxiao''s brow, a voice entered Cheng Yue''s mind, causing his face to stiffen and his hand to stop abruptly.


    "Cheng Yue, cease your hand. The Holy Maiden orders you to cooperate with Hou Yuxiao to protect the people of Zhaoyang and drive out the members of the Mountain Sword Sect from the city."


    Only then did Cheng Yue remember that Hou Yuxiao had said he was also working on behalf of the Holy Maiden. Jealousy suddenly flared in his pupils as he asked in a low voice, "Have you met the Holy Maiden?"


    Considering that, Hou Yuxiao sneered once again, disregarded him completely, called Hou Yucheng and the others over, and leapt off the city wall.


    "You mongrel... You mongrel..."


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao''s arrogance and thinking that he would actually have to cooperate with him in defending the city, Cheng Yue''s expression turned from green to white, and his rage boiled over.


    But no matter how tightly he clenched his fists, he knew clearly that with a command from the Holy Maiden, he could no longer lay a hand on him.


    ......


    Although many things seemed to happen on the city wall, it all took place in but an instant. At this moment, everyone in Zhaoyang East City was still shocked by Hou Yuxiao''s recent reprimand of Tian Linong for his absurd actions��not to mention Tian Linong himself! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Despite the fury on Tian Linong''s face, giving the impression that he was infuriated by Hou Yuxiao''s words, his pupils revealed a dense, sinister air.


    Three months ago, when Hou Yuxiao met him and Elder Tong in Tianling County, his demeanor was nothing like it was now...


    "Elder Tong, Sect Master Tian, I swear on my life, that once I bring Miss Tian back to Zhaoyang, I will ensure she is well taken care of. As soon as the County Lord is lured out of the city, I will immediately notify you, gather the sect members of Hou Mansion, open the East City Gate, and let the armies of righteousness enter to restore peace and order to the people of Zhaoyang!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s words were still etched into Tian Linong''s memory, yet now, his loud rebuke in front of so many people proved that something had gone wrong with Zhaoyang''s inside man!


    That meant he must''ve made other arrangements for his daughter too...


    Realizing this, Tian Linong''s pupils deepened with malice, but his thoughts were crystal clear. Recalling what Hou Yuxiao had just said to Cheng Yue and connecting it to his current behavior, he quickly understood.


    "He''s found a new backer. The Holy Maiden, the Rakshasa Lady, is indeed in Zhaoyang!"


    As Tian Linong silently uttered the name "Rakshasa Lady," a strong fear flickered through his pupils, and his face even showed hesitation.


    But it was clear he thought of something, and the hesitation on his face vanished in an instant as he eyed the County Lord Mansion with greed in the depths of his pupils.


    Then he looked at Hou Yuxiao with a fa?ade of righteousness.


    "Although my Mountain Sword Sect may not be a prestigious clan, it is still part of the martial world. I, Tian Linong, as a sect master, would not breach the alliance between the two states based on such groundless accusations. What are you to question me!"


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than a cold gleam flashed in Tian Linong''s eyes. He soared into the air, converging his Sword Qi into his Three-feet Edge, slashing through the night sky towards Hou Yuxiao.


    Hou Yuxiao immediately showed fear and turned to run.


    The terrifying Vigorous Qi of Dan Gang that had just given Cheng Yue a hard time was not something he, with his newly formed Gang Qi, could withstand. He didn''t even qualify to contend with Tian Linong.


    But why would Tian Linong give him a chance? The Sword Qi of the Three-feet Edge roared, and a streak of silver light slashed through the night faster than Hou Yuxiao''s fleeing figure, reaching ahead of him in no time.

 Chapter 45 - 45: 032, Fu Ling takes action [Please follow for updates!]_2

    Cheng Yue''s eyes from the rear were dark and gloomy. He longed for Hou Yuxiao''s death but couldn''t attack himself. If Tian Linong could help him out, he wouldn''t mind.


    "Sect Master Tian, your daughter isn''t in Yongzhou at all. Your current actions are tantamount to unilaterally tearing up the alliance between the two provinces, and you have committed a grave mistake. There''s still a chance to turn back now; if you continue to be obstinate, the foundation of the Sword Sect, which you barely established, will be in danger."


    "Daring to threaten me when death is at hand, you despicable creature that plays both sides, do you think I wouldn''t be prepared? I''ll take your life and take control of Zhaoyang County too!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s face darkened, realizing he could no longer dodge the sword qi behind him. Although he felt uncertain, he had no choice but to raise his Ape Demon Staff and circulate his vigorous qi to defend.


    His Ape Demon Staff was a fine weapon, and so was the adversary''s Three-feet Edge, which was ranked even higher. If he were hit, he would either die or be severely injured, which Hou Yuxiao knew very well.


    Suddenly, a fragrant breeze entered his nostrils, and Hou Yuxiao''s face immediately showed a look of relief. Grand Lady, you finally arrived!


    A graceful figure stood in front of Hou Yuxiao. She was beautiful and extraordinarily powerful. With just the palm of her hand emanating vigorous qi, she dispersed several waves of sword qi emitted by the Three-feet Edge.


    It wasn''t the Holy Maiden but the first maid sent out, named Fu Ling.


    A maid capable of blocking a master from the Tiger List?


    Such a maid, and there are still two of them!


    And what about that Holy Maiden? If the maids are so strong, then the capability of the Holy Maiden...


    I bet on the right treasure, bet on the right treasure.


    Hou Yuxiao immediately recognized that the girl in front of him was not the Holy Maiden. After being rescued, although many thoughts were in his mind, he first respectfully bowed to Fu Ling and gratefully said, "Thank you, Grand Lady, for saving my life."


    Fu Ling turned and looked at Hou Yuxiao, and thinking of something, her lips curled into a slight smirk, which added some color to the dark night.


    "Who goes there? State your name!"


    As soon as the girl appeared, Tian Linong''s expression changed, especially when he felt the vigorous qi from the girl was not weaker than his own. Seeing her disperse several waves of his sword qi with a single palm strike, his brow furrowed deeply.


    "Xuzhou has always prided itself on The Righteous Path, and Guixin Sword Tian Linong of the Mountain Sword Sect is renowned in The World as a master of The Righteous Path on the Tiger List. To think that for personal gain, even you would condone your sect members committing acts of killing and plundering. Once this gets out, aren''t you afraid of becoming the laughingstock of the world?"


    The girl''s melodious and ethereal voice echoed through the night sky, reminding Hou Yuxiao and the rest, who all turned to look towards the east of the city, suddenly feeling alarmed.


    Many things had already happened near the city gate, and it had been almost an hour. Now, it was past Zishi. During this long time, they had only been entangled with Tian Linong and hadn''t paid attention to other matters.


    Reminded by Fu Ling, they looked closely and realized that more than a thousand sect members from the Mountain Sword Sect had almost wrought havoc throughout the east of the city.


    Many houses in the east city had already caught fire, and the screams from the darkness were incessant, gradually spreading towards the west part of the city. The ground was littered with numerous bodies, and even the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    In the darkness, a few Sword Sect members emerged from the houses, and the gold and silver valuables they carried shone under the moonlight. Together with the righteous words Fu Ling had just spoken, the irony was at its peak.


    If it were ordinary martial artists involved in a feud, that would be one thing, but these Sword Sect members spared not even ordinary civilians.


    "Eradicating the Demon Path, some collateral damage is inevitable. Zhaoyang has long been tortured by the Demon Path, and my sect members came to help these people escape from their misery and shine the light of The Righteous Path. Such meritorious deeds will surely not be ridiculed by the world!"


    However, Tian Linong turned a blind eye to all this, his tone becoming even more self-righteously indignant.


    This blatant lie caused everyone listening to furrow their brows continually.


    Fu Ling, still young in age, was greatly impacted by such shameless words. As the Dan Gang''s energy spurred on, his waist turned as supple as silk, resembling a nimble black snake, with his palm strikes fierce and swift. In an instant, he tangled into combat with Tian Linong.


    As two Dan Embracing Phase experts clashed, the aftermath of their battle swept across more than ten meters, prompting Hou Yuxiao and the others to immediately retreat to the side.


    "You have the County Magistrate''s Seal on you. Hurry to the county government, where there is a Barrier Core. You can activate the City-Protecting Barrier to block the Sect Members from the east of the Sword Sect. I have already sent Cheng Yue to assist you, hurry!"


    Suddenly, a voice entered his mind. Hou Yuxiao''s expression turned stern; he no longer cared about Fu Ling''s fight with Tian Linong and without another word, led the group towards the center of Zhaoyang, Pingyang Street.


    Cheng Yue, beside him, gritted his teeth as Fu Ling''s voice echoed in his mind. Helpless, he could only follow.


    ......


    "Daddy, Mommy..." S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the corner of the street, a little girl around seven or eight years old was distraught, lying atop two corpses. Perhaps too terrified, she seemed unaware of what had happened and had even forgotten to cry, merely calling out incessantly to her blood-covered parents.


    Just then, a Mountain Sword Sect Member of the Six Levels of Body Unsealing emerged from a house. Seeing the girl on the ground, a ruthless flash crossed his eyes as he swung his sword directly.


    Snap...


    A red whip lashed from overhead, its terrifying speed leaving the Sect Member with no chance to dodge. He was instantly bound by the whip around his neck.


    In the sky, Hou Yuling clenched her silver teeth, her Nine Tigers'' strength violently erupting, gruesomely severing the Sect Member''s head from his neck with raw force, causing blood to spray a distance of three meters.


    The little girl on the ground still didn''t understand what had happened. In her panic, she looked up to see what was going on when suddenly a soft hand covered her eyes, and a gentle female voice whispered near her ear.


    "Good girl, listen, you can''t look, sister will take you away!"


    At the entrance to Pingyang Street, Hou Yuling held the little girl and leapt forward, joining Hou Yuxiao and the others who were all waiting there, having witnessed the scene just moments before.


    "They don''t even spare such small children, what kind of righteous path is this? I spit on it!"


    "Compared to these people, what are we from the Demon Path?"


    "I, Fourth Elder, consider myself ruthless enough, but next to these Mountain Sword Sect Members, I''m practically insignificant. Looks like I have to be even more ruthless from now on!"


    "It''s good Old Fifth isn''t here, otherwise, seeing this scene, he would explode with anger."


    ...


    While everyone was discussing, Hou Yuxiao was focused on the Second Grade Good and Evil Divine Lotus in his mind. The near-murder of the little girl was prevented because he had sent Hou Yuling to save her. Naturally, this deed of virtue was credited to him.


    A surge of dense white virtue flowed into the Divine Lotus above, and Hou Yuxiao discovered he could integrate this stock of virtue into the second white petal to exchange it for Martial Arts Minor Rejuvenation Pills and also use it to illuminate the third white petal.


    Given the urgency of the situation, Hou Yuxiao couldn''t consider making exchanges there and then. He looked up at the increasingly dense, blood-tainted air above Zhaoyang City, his eyes flickering with a sharp glint.


    With these righteous folk committing such rampant slaughter, I must seize this grand opportunity. It will not only allow me to collect a large amount of virtue but also help vindicate the Hou Clan, unite the hearts of Zhaoyang County''s people��truly killing three birds with one stone!


    "Hurry to the county government with me. The Mountain Sword Sect is charging towards Pingyang Street; they surely know about the Barrier Core in the county government, hurry��"

 Chapter 46 - 46: 033, Non-acting Realm [Request for further reading!]

    Pingyang Street, Shengxin Residence, Zhaoyang County Government Office, and the Prison Admin Department��these three properties of the Holy Church were located at the very center.


    Two li away from the county government office, Hou Yuxiao had already stopped with his followers. From a distance of a kilometer, he looked toward the direction of the county office and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thankfully, those Sword Sect members were busy looting and killing, and for the moment, none had gone to the county government office.


    "Big brother, we can''t let these people continue their slaughter. A large number have already infiltrated Pingyang Street. If we allow them to penetrate deeper, not only the east of the city will suffer. Zhaoyang will be ours in the future. If they ruin it like this, what will we need this city for!"


    Hou Yucheng saw people in white continuously breaking into various shops and houses to loot, and a hint of impatience flashed in his eyes. He would have charged down to cut them down if Hou Yuxiao hadn''t restrained him.


    Though the others didn''t speak, their expressions were similar to Hou Yucheng''s. It wasn''t that they were particularly kindhearted; rather, the Hou Family had just eliminated the Flying Eagle Sect and the Green Wolf Gang earlier that night and killed County Lord Ren Feng. Zhaoyang City was left with only the Hou Family as a power.


    Looking at the city now, it was inevitable for them to feel as if they were looking at their own private property, naturally displeased to see the Mountain Sword Sect members causing such destruction!


    They felt this way, and Hou Yuxiao, who always regarded Zhaoyang County as a possession of the Hou Family, naturally had even stronger such thoughts.


    "Don''t panic. As long as Zhaoyang City isn''t lost, these bastards can''t take anything away. Follow me to the county office first!"


    Hou Yuxiao saw the Sword Sect members already charging toward the county office, a glint of coldness flashed in his eyes, but he ignored them. In a little over ten breaths'' time, he led his followers into the deserted county government office.


    The county government office was no smaller than the Hou Mansion. Once inside, Hou Yuxiao pulled out Ren Feng''s County Magistrate''s Seal from his robe. Gang Qi slowly poured into it, and the seal suddenly emitted a strong light, leaving everyone astonished.


    The next moment, Hou Yuxiao''s pupils dilated, he looked up at the main hall of the county office and without a word, dashed toward it, his followers quickly following behind.


    In the main hall of the county office, a cyan stone platform resembling a grinding disc also emitted dazzling beams of light, exactly like the one from the County Magistrate''s Seal in Hou Yuxiao''s hand. The beams from the two started to connect in the air, gradually forming a six-pointed star pattern, within which an awe-inspiring power was slowly awakening.


    This extraordinary scene instantly amazed everyone.


    "This is the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s Gathering Barrier!" Hou Yucheng remarked by the side.


    A spark of insight flashed in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. The records about the Gathering Barrier were even visible in the Annals of Zhaoyang County, but clearly, the people present had rarely flipped through that unassuming volume.


    "With Yongzhou''s three roads, eight prefectures, sixty-two counties, and over three hundred cities, no matter what power occupies them, they ultimately belong to the private properties of the Rakshasa Holy Sect. The Sect, having strategized over Yongzhou for over a thousand years, would not leave without any methods!"


    Hou Yuxiao spoke softly, looking at the floating County Magistrate''s Seal, continuing his explanation.


    "This County Magistrate''s Seal not only controls the flow of traffic within the region but is also the key to activating this Gathering Barrier. This cyan grinding disc should be where the focal point of the Zhaoyang Gathering Barrier is located, and if I''m not mistaken, there should be Mysterious Gold inside providing energy."


    Mysterious Gold?


    Hisss...... S~ea??h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing the words "Mysterious Gold," everyone couldn''t help but inhale sharply, their eyes filled with excitement and thrill as they looked toward the cyan grinding disc.


    The common folk all knew that gold, silver, copper, and iron were the standard currencies, with gold being the most valuable among them. But in the eyes of martial artists, it wasn''t gold, but Mysterious Gold.


    Mysterious Gold, encompassing the brilliance of countless metals, contained immense energy. It was not only used to support barriers, refine tools, and incorporate into medicines, but could even be used for cultivation by warriors at the pinnacle of their abilities. Its value was immeasurable.


    Such precious Mysterious Gold, ever since its creation, was destined to be possessed only by a handful, and indeed, most of the world''s Mysterious Gold mines were tightly held in the hands of the top ten holy powers.


    And for ordinary people who wanted to obtain Mysterious Gold, there was another method: it could be smelted from gold. Rumor had it that it took one hundred thousand taels of gold to smelt a single tael of Mysterious Gold.


    That was one hundred thousand taels of gold!


    Hou Yucheng even took a step forward. If it hadn''t been for Hou Yuxiao giving him a glance, he might have drawn his sword to shatter that millstone and take out the Mysterious Gold inside!


    "The Rakshasa Barrier is also known as the Non-acting Realm, beneath which there are four domains: Settlement, Orchid Thus, Taoist Practice, and Yin and Yang, corresponding respectively to the State City, Prefectural City, County City, and Tao City, protecting over three hundred cities across the entire Yongzhou!"


    "Why doesn''t Yongzhou City have a barrier?"


    Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s explanation, Second Elder Hou Yucheng suddenly asked. After he finished, he realized that everyone around him was looking at him as if he were a fool.


    Third Elder Hou Yuling couldn''t help coughing twice, explaining, "Second Brother, the State City is where the Holy Church Headquarters is located. There are only a few forces in the world that dare to cause trouble at the Holy Church Headquarters. If the Holy Church is really attacked to the State City, what use would a barrier be..."


    .........


    Hou Yucheng immediately showed a sheepish smile as he realized his misunderstanding.


    Hou Yuxiao looked at the Second Elder with a helpless shake of his head, and seeing the barrier gradually spreading into the sky, he quickened the frequency of his Gang Qi and the activation of the County Magistrate''s Seal.


    "After the activation of the Settlement Realm, some parts are divisible and some are not, controlled by the main array point. Divisible Settlements, according to the Decalog Laws, are defined by ten-mile boundaries; indivisible Settlements, according to the Mahasanghika Vinaya, are defined by twenty-mile boundaries."


    This Settlement Realm could also be divided into different areas of ten miles and twenty miles, making everyone suddenly show a hint of surprise on their faces.


    Hou Yujie was the quickest to react and asked, "Only a small part of the Mountain Sword Sect members have made it to the west of the city. Big brother, do you want to activate a ten-mile barrier to protect the people of the west city?"


    "Right, what exactly is the specific function of this barrier?"


    Before Hou Yuxiao could answer Fourth Elder''s question, Fourth Elder posed the next question, making him truly miss Hou Yuduan.


    Although Old Fifth talks too much, at least he knows more and doesn''t have so many questions.


    "The most important function of a barrier is naturally to separate inside from outside, preventing outsiders from entering. The second function is its other name... Non-acting Realm!"


    Non-acting Realm, meaning a place where laws are nullified. It implies that Martial Artists within it can only use their physical strength, and Gang Qi, Gangsha, and Dan Gang are all unusable.


    That is to say, the Cultivation of all Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm will be reduced to the Ten Layers of Body Opening at the moment the barrier is activated..."


    With a vaguely sinister tone, Hou Yuxiao delivered the second statement. Upon hearing this, the second, third, and fourth siblings first looked stunned, then their eyes grew brighter and brighter...


    "Damn it! Big brother, hurry up and activate the barrier. My broadsword has been thirsty for a long time now! Without the Cultivation of the Gang Qi Realm, even if Tian Linong comes, I''m not scared!"


    Hou Yujie''s expression was sinister, and his flexible sword quivered lightly, sending out a piercing cold light.


    Although the smile on Third Elder Hou Yuling''s face was extremely charming, the murderous intent in her pupils was not weak at all.


    Let alone, the three siblings'' Cultivation of Ten Layers of Body Opening, Hou Yuxiao had given each of them a Minor Rejuvenation Pill during this period.


    Hou Yuxiao naturally understood their thoughts clearly. In fact, from the moment he sought out Ren Feng, he had been waiting for this very moment.


    Watching the barrier''s light reach its final critical moment, Hou Yuxiao gritted his teeth, forcefully unleashed all his Gang Qi, and attempted to fully activate the barrier...


    However, a long spear whooshed from beside him, the dark green Gangsha on its tip causing Hou Yuxiao to frown sharply, his body hesitating. Helplessly, he gathered his Gang Qi as a protective measure and then swiftly shifted his body to the side to escape.


    "Demon Path villains, thinking to activate the City-Protecting Barrier while I, Lu Fangweng, am here��think again!"

 Chapter 47 - 47: 034, I will play you to death, you dog thing [Please keep reading!]

    Hou Yuxiao leaped up from the ground, a shadow of darkness flashing in his eyes.


    In front of the Qing-colored grinding plate, a white-haired elder in white robes stood tall and proud, holding a spear about three meters long.


    He had been to Tianling County once and was familiar with the information about the Mountain Sword Sect.


    Apart from Guixin Sword Tian Linong, a Dan Embracing Phase master listed on the Tiger List, the Mountain Sword Sect had four elders in the Gang Qi Realm; the one with the highest cultivation was Elder Lu Fangweng, at the Qi Gathering Second Realm, Collecting Evil Phase, on par with Cheng Yue!


    Why think of Cheng Yue? A sinister smile appeared at the corner of Hou Yuxiao''s mouth, completely ignoring Lu Fangweng who was in front of him. He turned his head and hollered towards the walls of the county government.


    "I beg Magistrate Cheng to come quickly to help me block this fiend, otherwise, if the barrier is not activated, Zhaoyang will be in danger!"


    Fu Ling had said to let Cheng Yue assist him, and a cold light flashed in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. He intentionally dragged out explaining the barrier to Hou Yucheng and the others for so long without good reason.


    Across the county government''s wall, a dark shadow dashed over. Who else could it be but Cheng Yue, who had been following Hou Yuxiao all this time?


    Cheng Yue''s black clothes were stained with much fresh blood, all from his recent confrontation with Guixin Sword Tian Linong. His expression at the moment was extremely ugly, his fists under his sleeves almost clenched hard enough to draw blood, his eyes shaking with fury as he stared at Hou Yuxiao.


    Hou Yuxiao''s intentions to play him were all too clear, and he did not even bother to hide it. When he just told him to come out and block Lu Fangweng, he put on an innocent face.


    "You little bastard... little bastard... I�� I..."


    Cheng Yue''s body shook violently three times; he growled in a low voice, then took out a brown elixir and swallowed it, recovering a significant amount of his Gangsha instantly.


    His face still flushed with anger, he looked up and with a powerful leap, his Fist Gang shot forth like a sharp sword, lunging towards the main hall of the county government.


    "Hou Yuxiao, if you dare to delay any longer, refuse to activate the barrier, and eventually lead to the fall of Zhaoyang, there''s no need for the Holy Church. I, the Magistrate, will personally lead a raid to flatten your Hou Family, exterminate every single one of the Hou Clan, without leaving a single survivor!"


    Hou Yuxiao, standing to one side, saw a cold light grow in his eyes upon hearing Cheng Yue''s words of rage. He watched Cheng Yue and Lu Fangweng entangled in battle, not immediately activating the barrier.


    Not only did Hou Yuxiao hear Cheng Yue''s words; Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuling, and Hou Yu Jie heard the "exterminate every single one of the Hou Clan" and their eyes filled with a cold glint, their hands reaching for their weapons.


    Hou Yucheng''s expression was exceptionally sinister, and he couldn''t help but walk up to Hou Yuxiao and whispered, "Big brother, shall we join forces and take him down?"


    Hou Yuxiao turned to glance at Shengxin Residence beside the county government, then shook his head. Looking at Cheng Yue with an eerily calm expression, he spoke in a volume only the four of them could hear, "Don''t rush, this fool won''t be jumping around for much longer..."


    As Lu Fangweng battled with Cheng Yue, his peripheral vision was always scanning Hou Yuxiao''s side. The cunning old man could see the situation between the two at a glance and knew that Hou Yuxiao was using him as a tool for murder, but since Cheng Yue took the initiative to approach, he had no choice but to engage.


    Though Cheng Yue had swallowed healing pills, one must remember that his injuries from the previous fight with Tian Linong were not light. Now he faced Lu Fangweng, who had a comparable level of cultivation.


    Lu Fangweng, at his age only in the Gathering Evil Phase, naturally couldn''t compare with Cheng Yue. However, his mastery over the spear was evidently superior, and knowing that someone as young as Cheng Yue had equal cultivation, envy burned in his heart. He ruthlessly targeted Cheng Yue''s wounds with each strike. In fewer than a hundred moves, he had forced Cheng Yue into a desperate flight.


    "Ah... ah... this bastard, still standing there!"


    As Cheng Yue fled in defeat, he saw Hou Yuxiao and the others standing idly by, doing nothing, and even smiling coldly as he was pursued by Lu Fangweng, his anger boiling over.


    "I''ll make you bastards stand there and watch!"


    Cheng Yue''s voice seemed to squeeze through his teeth. As Lu Fangweng''s long spear came at him, he leaped over it and ran towards where Hou Yuxiao and the others were standing.


    You enjoy watching, don''t you? You don''t want to open the barrier, do you? Well, I''ll lead Lu Fangweng right to you, so you can have your fill of watching... S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Little did he know, Hou Yuxiao had long seen through his intentions. As Cheng Yue approached, Gang Qi immediately infused into the County Magistrate''s Seal, and the barrier''s light instantly burst forth in a bright flare.


    "Cheng Sizheng, the barrier''s about to open, we can''t let Lu Fangweng get through, otherwise the barrier will be destroyed!"


    Cheng Yue''s expression stiffened as he was less than five meters away from Hou Yuxiao, his body suddenly swung back, blocking Lu Fangweng who tried to rush to the front of Hou Yuxiao.


    However, the moment he made the move to block Lu Fangweng, Hou Yuxiao behind him halted the flow of his Gang Qi and feigned dizziness.


    "Ah... I''ve just broken through to the Coagulate Gang phase, but my Gang Qi can''t sustain the aftermath; I''m afraid I must trouble Cheng Sizheng to hold off a bit longer!"


    Pfft...


    Cheng Yue, infuriated, felt a mouthful of dark blood surge up from his throat, and only by clenching his teeth did he prevent the blood from spraying out; if Lu Fangweng weren''t already in front of him at this moment, he would have turned around and cut down Hou Yuxiao without hesitation.


    Even if the Holy Maiden were to punish him, he would not hesitate!


    Hou Yuxiao raised his head, feigning sickness, and watched Cheng Yue tangle with Lu Fangweng once more, his body being pierced by two more bloody holes, and he chuckled softly, "I won''t rest until I''ve played you to death, you damn cur!"


    Hou Yujie and the others snickered behind him, seeing Hou Yuxiao toy with Cheng Yue like this, they felt a lot of relief in their hearts.


    "Big brother, someone''s coming!"


    Hou Yujie suddenly called out a warning, causing Hou Yuxiao''s complexion to change. He turned to see three white figures rushing towards the county government, and then back to Cheng Yue who had not yet fallen, a hint of regret flashed across his face.


    However, noticing that the injuries on Cheng Yue''s body were significantly worse than they were at the East City Gate, his heart was still quite satisfied.


    "Enough fun, any further and someone might actually get killed!"


    Hou Yuxiao muttered to himself, no longer dragging his feet. Before the three white figures outside could enter, he concentrated a point of Gang Qi on his body, all of which he channeled into the County Magistrate''s Seal.


    Suddenly, a burst of Fan yin abruptly rose above Zhaoyang City, numerous mysterious lines of light intertwined in the sky, gradually enveloping more than a dozen miles of Zhaoyang West City within it.


    "Rakshasa Gathering Barrier, open!"


    East City.


    Tian Linong, who had yet to determine a victor in his fight with Fu Ling, saw the barrier unfolding and his face turned exceedingly ugly; his Longsword also inevitably hesitated for a moment.


    "Distracted while fighting me? You''re courting death!"


    On the contrary, Fu Ling felt a lot more at ease seeing the barrier unfold. Her palms, like the venomous fangs of a Spirit Snake, swiftly struck Tian Linong several times, causing his body-protecting Dan Qi to disperse repeatedly.


    Inside the county government


    As the barrier unfolded, Lu Fangweng found his Longsword Gangsha vanishing in an instant, and simultaneously, Cheng Yue''s Shenzhao Gang Qi also dissipated in a blink, lessening the intensity of their ongoing fight considerably.


    Those three white figures from outside finally rushed in, but the moment the barrier unfolded, they found their Cultivation, which plummeted directly from the Gang Qi Realm to the Ten Layers of Body Openings, leaving their expressions startled with a trace of fear emerging in their hearts.


    "The three of you must be Elders from the Mountain Sword Sect, arriving at such an opportune time!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s voice carried a hint of amusement, as he stood beside the Second Elder, Fourth Elder, and Third Mother, whose expressions were even more colorful...


    "All at the Ten Layers of Body-Opening cultivation, things are about to get interesting in the city!"

 Chapter 48 - 48: 035, The bastard without balls【Please bookmark!】

    The county government''s main hall was filled with tension as, apart from Cheng Yue entangled with Lu Fangweng, the other three Gang Qi Realm Elders were feeling a shock deep in their hearts. Their entire cultivation had vanished without a trace, an occurrence so eerie that none of them had ever even heard of such a thing.


    However, before they could come to terms with their situation, the air was split by the incoming attacks of three weapons��a blade, a sword, and a whip. Gleaming with the might of nine tigers, these relentless attacks were unleashed by the Hou Family siblings who had been holding back all night.


    Hou Yucheng''s face bore a sinister smile. With a leap of his robust frame, he yanked out the large blade fastened to his waist. A four-inch beam of light, swift as lightning, streaked out, aiming straight for the man to his left.


    Taken aback, the man raised his longsword to block. Though his profound Gang Qi had been stripped away by the barrier, his cultivation of the Ten Layers of Body Openings was still intact. His peak physical strength, endowed with the power of nine tigers, erupted. The longsword clashed with the blade light, and immediately a metallic clang resonated in the air.


    Splat...


    But Hou Yucheng''s blade was too fast, inconceivably fast. Upon contact with the longsword, it didn''t stop; instead, it continued to tear upwards along the blade, instantly notching several gaps into the double-edged sword.


    "Impossible, my Green Frost is a fine weapon, how could it be notched by a common blade...?"


    The Elder cried out in horror, his gaze dropping to his own fine Green Frost Sword, then lifting to Hou Yucheng''s great blade, eyes brimming with disbelief.


    "Trash, even with a fine sword, remains trash!"


    Hou Yucheng let out a cold sneer. Although his mouth mocked, there was not the slightest pause in his blade, which whooshed once again into the elder''s pupil, slashing from the flank for a second time.


    "Stop dazing out. This kid is extremely tricky!"


    The elder lunged to the side to dodge and turned to call for help from the other two Mountain Sword Sect elders, only to realize after speaking that the two were already entangled by an eerily tricky a soft sword and a two-zhang long whip.


    Hou Yujie''s slender soft sword danced in the air, leaving behind a trail of star-like afterimages, not Gang Qi or anything else, but merely the swift movement of the sword tip. In an instant, he pierced out dozens of luminous points, densely packed like raindrops, attacking another Elder.


    And Hou San, in her purple skirt, her enchantingly beautiful figure was fully revealed in the process of cracking her whip. The edges of the whip were lined with sharp reverse blades, and every time the other elder''s body made contact, a bloodstain was torn open, flesh and skin dragged out along with it, creating a rather gruesome scene.


    "How can these three be so young yet possess such high martial arts prowess!"


    Lu Fangweng, locked in combat with Cheng Yue, hadn''t lowered his vigilance towards this side. Seeing the three Gang Qi Realm Elders get suppressed by Hou Yuxiao''s three siblings in an instant, his pupils flickered with a hint of fear.


    He was of the highest realm, naturally had the best eyesight, and could discern the critical issue at a glance.


    Whoosh...


    The sound of forceful wind and heat brushed by his ears, and Lu Fangweng''s pupils constricted as he turned his head only to find a one-zhang black staff, brimming with the immense power of nine tigers, already at his ear.


    He had been focused on Hou Yucheng and the others but failed to notice that Hou Yuxiao had also kept an eye on him. The staff''s approach instantly filled him with rage. Instinctively, he tried to circulate his Gang Qi to defend, but the realization struck �C he was within the barrier where Gang Qi couldn''t be summoned. His rage turned to sheer panic, and he desperately tried to evade.


    However, Hou Yuxiao would not easily let slip such a long-awaited opportunity. He had been proficient with the Ape Demon Staff for over two years, smoothly changing direction, the sound of the staff cutting through the air thundered once more.


    Bang... Bang...


    Lu Fangweng''s head was drenched in blood, a buzzing noise filled his ears, and in an instant, darkness filled his pupils; he became deaf to the world around him. A tremendous pain emanated from the side of his head where he had been struck by Hou Yuxiao''s staff, rendering him deaf.


    Thanks to still possessing the physical cultivation of the Ten Layers of Body Openings, it was only hearing he lost. Otherwise, that staff blow could have crushed his skull.


    Although his head hadn''t split open, Lu Fangweng''s body had already slumped to the ground, thoroughly devoid of any fighting capacity.


    "Hou Yuxiao, you dare attack me!"


    Cheng Yue''s anger was sky-high, his voice echoing around the county government.


    His left half of the face had swollen into a pig''s head shape. Just moments ago, when Hou Yuxiao had struck down Lu Fangweng with his staff, the momentum didn''t halt; it continued ferociously with another swing, smashing into his left cheek.


    Hou Yuxiao suddenly revealed a hint of embarrassment, retracted his staff hurriedly, and with full apology, bowed his hands and said, "Magistrate Cheng, I am so sorry, so sorry... in my eagerness to defeat the enemy, I failed to retract in time, and it was truly inconsiderate of me... my apologies..."


    Watching Hou Yuxiao''s feigned grievance, Cheng Yue''s hatred surged to the point where his eyes nearly split, and he clenched his fists until they bled. If he could, he would undoubtedly rush forward to kill Hou Yuxiao without hesitation.


    Come at me... Come at me...


    At this moment, Hou Yuxiao was inwardly calling out, hoping that Cheng Yue would take the initiative to step forward. Yet Cheng Yue merely glared at him for more than a dozen breaths, his body nearly moving forward, but in the end, he abruptly turned around and stepped out of the courtyard wall.


    "This ball-less son of a turtle really doesn''t have the guts..."


    As Cheng Yue stepped out of the courtyard wall, he heard Hou Yuxiao''s scornful mockery, his body trembling fiercely. He paused for more than a dozen breaths without moving, but in the end, he still held back and left through the gate.


    "It seems he''s not completely useless after all!"


    Hou Yuxiao watched Cheng Yue''s departing figure, a colder glint flashing in his pupils.


    Meanwhile, the three Elders of the Mountain Sword Sect found themselves in a desperate situation, under siege by Hou Yucheng and two others, and began contemplating escape.


    Unfortunately, with Hou Yuxiao watching from the side, they had not the slightest chance.


    With the three Elders defeated, Hou Yucheng''s blade flashed, ready to decapitate the Elder in front of him with the Green Frost Sword when a long staff blocked in front of the Elder''s body.


    "Don''t kill these four yet, tie them up. The situation in the East City has yet to be resolved!"


    Hou Yucheng was taken aback, looked up at the sky at the Barrier, and questioned with uncertainty, "The Zhaoyang Barrier has been initiated, they must have lost already, what waves can they still make?"


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head; it wasn''t that he knew something, but the Good and Evil Divine Lotus in his mind had given no feedback on any merit gained.


    By logic, activating the Barrier should have saved the people in the West City at the very least, yet the Divine Lotus''s lack of reaction indicated that the Battle of Zhaoyang was far from over, and the citizens within the city had not yet escaped the danger.


    Besides, there were still formidable players that hadn''t yet made an appearance. Tian Linong had gathered so many Sect Members, clearly determined to seize Zhaoyang County; how could it end so easily!


    Finally, Hou Yuxiao turned his head to look toward Shengxin Residence, a sharp light crossing his eyes.


    The Holy Maiden of the Rakshasa Sect had never shown her face from the beginning to the end, which only indicated one thing �C that the current situation didn''t yet require her intervention to resolve it.


    A trace of solemnity flashed through Hou Yuxiao''s mind, and he turned to address the others.


    "You guys go ahead and call back all our forces from the Hou Mansion first, then lead them to purge the West City and rescue other Martial Artists and civilians. There are not too many infiltrators in West City now. Try not to kill the Sword Sect Members if possible; capture all of them alive and then bring them to the vicinity of East City," S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, big brother!"


    After giving his orders, Hou Yuxiao saw Hou Yucheng and the others depart, then turned to knock out the four Elders with a dull thud of his staff, hoisting the unconscious men over his shoulder and hurrying toward the edge of the Barrier in the direction of East City.


    Fu Ling was still battling Tian Linong on that side, and this Holy Church maid clearly had the Dan Embracing Phase cultivation. It was uncertain who was stronger between her and Tian Linong!


    The clash between these two represented the highest-end power struggle in the chaos of Zhaoyang thus far; whoever triumphed could indeed reveal much about the situation.

 Chapter 49 - 49: 036, God Fist Master, Jin Yuhou [Please follow for more!]

    Hou Yuxiao bound the four Elders with a rope, dragging them along as he leapt from rooftop to rooftop toward the eastern part of the city. He looked up at the sky where the light from the barrier over Zhaoyang West City did not obscure the bright moon hanging above.


    The moon was halfway across the sky, Zishi was almost over!


    The whole of Zhaoyang City was but twenty miles in circumference, and it didn''t take long to travel from the county government in the center to the eastern side of the city. As soon as he approached, he peered through the barrier toward the battlefield, and Hou Yuxiao''s pupils suddenly reflected a hint of astonishment.


    Sword light, over ten meters long, rampaged across the sky, and any house it passed through was instantly razed to the ground, leaving not a single intact building within a hundred-meter radius. Even the ground was upturned, flinging dirt into the air with a terrifying momentum.


    "To think this is the full strength of an Embracing Elixir Phase martial artist, the Tiger List expert Tian Linong. His reputation is truly well-deserved!"


    If it was only Tian Linong, wielding the Three-feet Edge and causing such a terrifying spectacle, that made Hou Yuxiao exclaim, then looking up at the Holy Maiden''s maid Fu Ling, his eyes were filled with shock and horror.


    Clad in a dark garment, she resembled a sprite in the night sky, leaping dozens of meters into the air with each step. Her enchanting figure dodged the slashing sword lights like a nimble serpent, taking advantage of the night sky.


    While dodging, Fu Ling also softened and fluidized her palms, gathering Pill Strength Energy in her hands and sending out waves of black palm winds over ten meters long, like two venomous snakes cunningly attacking Tian Linong''s body-protected Pill Strength Energy.


    The palm wind that did not hit Tian Linong caused destruction to the houses and ground no less severe than Tian Linong''s sword light. This showed the damage inflicted on Tian Linong by those palm winds must be equally severe.


    "To have a maid who can beat a Tiger List expert to such a state, I really found myself a towering support this time!"


    Beyond his horror, Hou Yuxiao thought of himself as a follower of the Holy Maiden, and couldn''t help feeling overjoyed. Without power or backing in the martial world, it''s tough to get by!


    Indeed, just as Hou Yuxiao had seen, facing the powerful maid Fu Ling, Tian Linong''s brow was dripping with sweat, and his robust body-protecting Pill Strength Energy was already scattered quite a bit. Looking up at Fu Ling, his eyes also carried a trace of fear.


    "First-Class mastery, Spirit Snake Palm, it is said that the Holy Maiden has seven exceptional maids under her command. Presumably, you must be the Palm Extreme maid known as Fu Ling in the martial world. I have long heard of you, and seeing you today, I realize that a great reputation is not unmerited!"


    Fu Ling''s clear and beautiful face was illuminated by the moonlight, casting a crystalline white glow. Her identity unveiled and having received praise, her face showed no change in expression. She simply turned to look at the barrier in the sky above the western city and revealed a charming smile.


    "Sect Master Tian overpraises me. The Zhaoyang settlement''s barrier has been established. Sect Master Tian''s plans for today have fallen through, so why continue this struggle? It would be better to retreat earlier and perhaps save some sect members'' lives."


    Tian Linong glanced through the barrier toward the western city, and his face immediately revealed a trace of gloom. It was not because he felt his plans were thwarted, but because he knew very well the effects of the barrier''s activation; those sect members who had just entered the western city were more likely to face misfortune than fortune.


    The Mountain Sword Sect was not weak. In order to fight for Zhaoyang County, the sect had dispatched only warriors of the third level and above. Each of these individuals was a product of the sect''s expenditure of money and time. The loss of even one was enough to cause heartache for a long time, let alone so many who had just infiltrated the western city. Even for the Mountain Sword Sect, with its substantial wealth and size, the loss was painful for Tian Linong at the moment.


    Fu Ling''s gaze became sharp, seizing the moment Tian Linong was briefly inattentive. Her figure flickered abruptly, Pill Strength Energy surged forth, and she swung out her palms like lightning, casting the Spirit Snake Palm winds that wrapped around Tian Linong''s body for several turns and suddenly struck at him close-up.


    However, Tian Linong, as a sect leader and a man who had braved great storms, reacted swiftly in spite of Fu Ling''s swift attack.


    He leapt up several meters high, and his Three-feet Edge suddenly emitted a spark of light in mid-air, attracting and transforming dozens of sword Qi into a golden mountain range. As the mountains crumbled, the Three-feet Edge traced along the light and clashed fiercely with the Spirit Snake Palm winds, speeding straight toward Fu Ling''s heart.


    Guixin Sword Technique of the Mountain Range


    A golden mountain range?


    Fu Ling''s pupils flashed with fright. In Tian Linong''s previous combat, all he used were silver mountain ranges. Witnessing this sudden change, she immediately realized Tian Linong had been holding back, biding his time until now.


    "Spirit Snake changes, Silver Snake Silk-Winding Energy!"


    With a delicate shout, Fu Ling swiftly retracted her palms, her body twisting in mid-air into an unbelievable angle, truly resembling a coiling serpent. Pill Strength Energy erupted forth, and her palms in the air struck out two silver snake shadows, fiercely colliding with the sword light...


    Tian Linong''s mouth curled into a cold smile. Spirit Snake changes was a First-Class martial art, superior to his Guixin Sword Technique, but he had already cultivated the Guixin Sword Technique to the Great Accomplishment Realm. He was not afraid even of First-Class martial arts, and especially, Fu Ling, who was so young��barely twenty or twenty-one��could not compare to him in martial skill.


    He felt as if he could already see Fu Ling slain by his sword. She was a prodigy listed on the New Star Ranking of the Demon Path��if he could kill her, it would greatly enhance the Mountain Sword Sect''s status and fame.


    "Sect Master Tian, look over here quickly!"


    For a master in combat, not a single moment of distraction is permissible. Tian Linong, a man of years, certainly knew this principle well. However, the voice came from behind Fu Ling and, by some stroke of fate, was aimed directly at him. S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, he recognized instantly that the voice belonged to that treacherous Hou Yuxiao. Unable to help himself, he glanced behind Fu Ling. That single look made his heart tighten instantly��


    Hou Yuxiao had just thrown the four people he had captured in front of him and lifted one of the elders, kicking the elder into the air as soon as Tian Linong looked over. With the Ape Demon Staff held horizontally in his hand, Hou Yuxiao revealed a sinister smile toward Tian Linong.


    "You little scourge, if you dare to touch Elder Lu, I swear if I don''t kill you today, I am no longer human!"


    Tian Linong''s eyes were filled with rage. He recognized the elder immediately; it was the only elder of the Mountain Sword Sect in the Gathering Malevolence Phase, Lu Fangweng. He had no idea how Lu Fangweng had been captured alive by Hou Yuxiao, but in his desperation, he had no time to consider that.


    The death of a Gathering Malevolence Phase martial artist was an irrevocable loss even for a powerful third-tier force like the Mountain Sword Sect. He had led his sect members to attack Zhaoyang and had yet to see any benefits, while already having lost a significant number of sect members. At that moment, seeing Hou Yuxiao about to hurt Lu Fangweng, he cried out in a voice of distressed urgency, and none would doubt the authenticity of his words.


    Bang...


    However, Hou Yuxiao responded with a cold sneer and a swing of his staff without a hint of hesitation.


    After a loud noise, Lu Fangweng lay limp on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Ah, you beast... beast... I will slaughter you��"


    Tian Linong erupted with fury, having not expected Hou Yuxiao, who knelt before him three months ago, to dare to slight him so openly now.


    His words of rage made him even forget that he was currently in battle with Fu Ling!


    The Silver Snake Palm Force cut through the Sword Qi and stamped directly onto Tian Linong''s chest. A tricky and bizarre Pill Strength Energy instantly infiltrated his body, rampaging through his extraordinary meridians and channels.


    Tian Linong''s body shook, his face turning crimson, and the movements of his Three-feet Edge slowed down by a full seventy percent.


    He�� was defeated.


    "Grand Miss Fu Ling, strike while he''s sick; take his life quickly. Delay may bring unexpected changes!"


    Fu Ling''s mouth curled into a slight smirk, glancing back and giving Hou Yuxiao a look. This boy reeked of mischief, but she knew that she had managed to gain the upper hand with Hou Yuxiao''s help. She also acknowledged the truth in his words and leapt toward the defeated and fleeing Tian Linong to give chase.


    Roar...


    A cry, hardly human, suddenly rose from outside the eastern city wall. Fu Ling''s expression changed abruptly, and she kicked against the flying eaves of a building, retreating fiercely.


    The building was lifted off the ground as if by invisible forces, followed by five or six other houses, all turned over by an unseen power, creating a terrifying uproar.


    Hou Yuxiao covered his ears, his face turning pale. He initially thought a mountain beast had come, but after seeing several houses flipped, he realized it was man-made.


    In that roar, a wave of unseen force was mixed, invisible in the night sky. The Pill Strength Energy contained within it was no weaker than that of Fu Ling and Tian Linong.


    "Since the Palm Extreme Lady Fu Ling has arrived, why doesn''t the Rakshasa Lady show herself?"


    The voice was full of vigor. Upon hearing it, Hou Yuxiao''s face changed drastically, and he grew tense as he saw two imposing figures approach from the distance, fear flickering in his pupils.


    "Tong Hu has arrived, and the one who issued the sonic wave is none other than the Sect Leader of the Divine Sound Sect, Jinyu Hou Helian Wuji!"

 Chapter 50 - 50: 037, Apologize with Death Alongside the True Form [Please Favorite!]

    Two men were approaching from afar, both of substantial build; the one on the left clad in a yellow brocade robe appeared to be just under forty, with thick eyebrows and a square face. His larger-than-normal fists were clasped in front of his chest, and his tiger-like eyes were brimming with intense killing intent as he stared unwaveringly at Hou Yuxiao within the barrier.


    Tong Hu, known as the God Fist Master, the Young Sect Master of the Tianding Sect, a second-rate power in Wanyang County. At just 75 years old, he ranked 421 on the Tiger List, a high-ranking expert on The Righteous Path, unbeatable throughout Wanyang County with his Tianding Divine Fist. It was said that, apart from his father, Sect Master Tong Wudi, no one within the Tianding Sect could surpass his proficiency in the Tianding Divine Fist.


    The man on the right looked somewhat older, with half-gray hair and beard, likely over seventy, and though he seemed unremarkable at a glance, the wave of Pill Strength Energy that had just emanated had clearly originated from him.


    Jinyu Hou Helian Wuji, the Sect Leader of the Divine Sound Sect, a third-rate power in Yunye County of Wanyang County, ranked 485 on the Tiger List. The name of the Divine Sound Sect was a giveaway to its reputation for specializing in voice wave martial arts. The inhuman roar that had just been heard was evidently his doing.


    ......


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression inside the barrier darkened slightly. These two men were both ranked higher than Tian Linong on the Tiger List. Fu Ling was strong, but facing these two at once seemed somewhat unrealistic.


    Compared to his worry about the combat situation, Hou Yuxiao did not take the eyes that were plainly intent on flaying him alive��belonging to Tong Hu��to heart.


    "How presumptuous, you''re not worthy of addressing the young lady by her honorable title!"


    Fu Ling''s face showed a flush of indignation. She evidently held great reverence for the title "Rakshasa Lady," and could not tolerate it even when Tong Hu merely uttered those three words. Her palms began to gather the Pill Strength Energy of the Spirit Snake as she leaped into action, heedless of the fact that she was facing three adversaries, charging straight toward them.


    Tong Hu''s expression darkened. The reputation of the Palm Extreme Maidens might be illustrious, but in the end, it was because they basked in the aura of the Rakshasa Lady. He himself was one of the strongest warriors in the Gang Qi Realm on The Righteous Path, ranked even at 421. Fu Ling''s underestimation of him naturally gave rise to a feeling of being slighted.


    "Courting death!"


    With a cold shout, Tong Hu''s body shook, his clasped hands suddenly opening wide. A burst of yellow Pill Strength Energy coalesced around his right fist. In an instant, his aura transformed, his right fist thrusting forward while his legs and left hand stayed back, resembling a three-legged cauldron. The astonishing power of his fist instantly dominated the field, pressing down on Fu Ling.


    At the same time, Helian Wuji''s pupils contracted, his chest swelling as he suddenly issued a roar with the force of a leopard or a tiger mixed with thunder.


    Roar...


    The sound was like a cannonball leaving the barrel, Helian Wuji''s frame seeming to bear an immense recoil, retreating three full steps backward.


    The roar was deafening, resonating in every direction, and in the brief interval, a wave of Pill Strength Energy coalesced into a sonic wave, transforming into an invisible sword over ten meters long that swept toward Fu Ling.


    "Qi Juesi have some weight under the Rakshasa Lady��if we could capture her alive!"


    A fierce glint flashed in Helian Wuji''s eyes. Tong Hu alone should have been able to handle Fu Ling, but his intervention aimed for a swift and decisive victory.


    Hou Yuxiao covered his ears inside the barrier, a trace of urgency flashing through his pupils. He truly had not expected these two to be so shameless as to team up directly against Fu Ling.


    "So, high-ranking experts of The Righteous Path on the Tiger List are also capable of such dishonorable tactics, ganging up on the few. Shameless, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    A charming voice came through, and Hou Yuxiao immediately felt reassured. He looked up to see two women in black quickly sweeping past him.


    The leader, a woman with short daggers in hand, was the very Holy Maiden he had seen at Shengxin Residence, followed by another woman wielding a dagger less than a foot long.


    "Long live the Holy Maiden, uniting the martial world for all eternity!"


    Hou Yuxiao did not forget to flatter even as he watched the fight, but his sycophantic cheer startled Tong Hu who was engaged with Fu Ling. His legs trembled, his face showed a trace of horror, his fist wind suddenly retracted, and he swiftly retreated.


    Next to him, Helian Wuji''s expression was not much different. His throat relaxed and his chest instantly calmed down from the fright as his gaze darted around.


    Even Tian Linong, who was healing on the sidelines, showed a look of dread in his pupils, his body jumping back more than ten meters.


    "Rakshasa Lady has appeared?"


    "I didn''t see her!"


    "Both are in the Dan Embracing Phase, they must be another two of the Qi Juesi."


    Tong Hu, alongside Helian Wuji and Tian Linong, whispered among themselves. Once they clearly saw those two maidservants, their expressions immediately showed embarrassment. They turned their heads and stared at Hou Yuxiao within the barrier, their pupils filled with endless killing intent.


    "Damn it, why are you staring at me? What have I done to offend you?"


    Even though they were separated by the barrier, Hou Yuxiao could feel the intense gaze of the three Dan Embracing Phase experts and felt deeply wronged.


    Peony, holding a pair of short blades, saw the trio''s expressions. She exchanged a glance with Peony Herb beside her, then looked back to Hou Yuxiao, whose face was filled with confusion. She nearly lost control and let out a laugh.


    "The barrier has been lifted, and yet you three do not retreat. You must be relying on something. Why not call out your backup so that we can see the true measure of your skill? Let''s see if Zhaoyang today will truly change hands, shall we?"


    Peony Herb''s questioning shout caused a change in the faces of Tong Hu and the others, and a shadow of malice flashed through their eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yuxiao pondered for a moment and grasped the meaning behind Peony Herb''s words, his pupils contracting slightly!


    The enclave barrier was designed to target warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. Although the three Tiger List masters were strong, they had not yet surpassed the Gang Qi Realm, so it was impossible for them to break the barrier. However, they still didn''t give up on leaving, which proved they had something else up their sleeves.


    Did Peony Herb''s words mean that the three Tiger List masters weren''t the main characters today? And there was an even stronger figure behind them yet to appear?


    "The Holy Maiden has shown herself, yet the other party remains hidden! Why is that?"


    The Rakshasa Holy Sect''s experts in Zhaoyang consisted of the Holy Maiden and those three major maidservants. With the Holy Maiden and two maidservants already present, only the blue-robed maidservant was unaccounted for...


    Thinking of the blue-robed maidservant, Hou Yuxiao''s face suddenly stiffened, staring at Peony, whom he had mistaken for the Holy Maiden. After watching her for more than ten breaths, a speculation flashed through his mind.


    And as he noticed that Peony, Peony Herb, and Fu Ling were dressed in identical black attire, recalling the flattery he''d just given, which had caused Tong Hu and the others to be on high alert before returning to normal, this speculation gradually hardened in his heart.


    Damn it, that blue-robed maidservant is the...


    "Considering your role in allowing your people to capture members of the Mountain Sword Sect in the western city and rescue those citizens, I can spare you the crime of deception.


    However, the chaos in Zhaoyang City started because of you. If you fail to defend it, then follow me and offer your death as atonement to the Holy Church!"


    A calm female voice arose next to his ear. Hou Yuxiao, already stiff, jerked suddenly, slowly turning his neck to look behind him.


    That breathtakingly beautiful woman in blue, with her right hand on her sword and left hand holding a scripture, was standing quietly behind him. Her serene eyes, like still water, were gazing at him, devoid of any emotion.


    Now he was really in trouble!


    Hou Yuxiao''s mind buzzed, and he suddenly came to a realization �C he had been seen through by her from the moment he entered Shengxin Residence.


    If he could, Hou Yuxiao wouldn''t mind slapping his own face, not just two hundred but two thousand times, without any issue.


    But the beautiful and indifferent eyes of the Holy Maiden let him know that just a few slaps wouldn''t be enough to settle the matter �C it was an impossibility.


    "By the Holy Maiden''s command, this humble one vows to defend Zhaoyang City to the death. The city stands as long as I stand!"


    This time, Hou Yuxiao''s voice was, more than ever, filled with determination and devotion. He prostrated himself at the Holy Maiden''s feet with utmost respect.


    He had no choice but to be respectful. Ever since the Holy Maiden appeared, Tong Hu and those three, including the three maidservants, acted as if they couldn''t see her.


    With such terrifying strength, it wasn''t just a matter of seeing her. Hou Yuxiao hadn''t even heard of such a being. If the Holy Maiden wished to kill him, she probably wouldn''t even need to lift a finger... Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 52 - 52: 039, You and I have never met [Please favorite!]

    Zhaoyang City must not be lost!


    Not just to save his own life, from the moment when Hou Yuxiao personally ended Ren Feng, who had been the County Lord for twenty years, he had already regarded this city as his own private property!


    This was not a delusional thought; after Ren Feng''s death, even if the county appointed another County Lord, the current Hou Family was confident and strong enough to control him.


    And the new Magistrate, Cheng Yue, had taken office less than a day before Zhaoyang had faced this great disaster. Although the primary responsibility could not really be attributed to him, things had already happened, and those holding the positions of County Lord and Magistrate could hardly be absolved of blame.


    With Ren Feng dead, leaving only Cheng Yue, it would be difficult for him not to be held responsible.


    Hou Yuxiao had an eye on Zhaoyang not just for a day or two; for the present Hou Family, the advantages of this city were too great!


    Firstly, it was weak enough that the counties did not even bother to look this way, as could be seen from the fact that no Magistrate had been appointed for many years. A place weak enough was often easily forgotten or ignored, and Hou Yuxiao, who knew well that silence could lead to prosperity, did not want his family to attract too much attention. Zhaoyang was the perfect territory.


    Secondly, the geographical position of Zhaoyang County was very special; it bordered Xuzhou and was only a hundred miles away from The Righteous Path. To this day, Hou Yuxiao had almost cast aside any notion of good and evil; Zhaoyang County was too ideal for him to switch sides anytime.


    Additionally, being close to The Righteous Path not only allowed him to be informed of the movements on both sides but also expanded his channels for information.


    The third point, and the most important reason. sea??h th�� N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Hou Family had been rooted in Zhaoyang City since his father, Hou Tong, and had treated this city as private property to be managed. In the years before Hou Tong, he had helped Ren Feng in various ways, such as attracting refugees, developing streets, and mining for iron, aimed to aid Ren Feng but with a deeper purpose for his family''s development.


    Twenty years ago, when Hou Tong came to Zhaoyang County with his five children, the family consisted only of the father and his six sons, along with only two servants, Wang Wu and Zhao Si, totaling eight people. Now, there were nearly two hundred martial artists alone; these numbers didn''t come from thin air.


    Two years ago, when he learned that Happy Forest was his own people, Hou Yuxiao knew in his heart that his late father Hou Tong had probably started planning for this territory long ago.


    Therefore, since he took over as the Family Head, he hadn''t spent a day not devising ways to get Zhaoyang into the hands of the Hou Clan.


    Of course, wanting Zhaoyang to completely become his Hou''s City was impossible!


    There was no need to mention the Rakshasa Holy Sect; if he dared to do so, any powerful martial artist from Tongling County could easily crush the Hou Clan to death, even a heavenly major force wouldn''t have the courage, let alone his mere Hou Clan!


    "Even if it can''t become my Hou''s City, at least my Hou Family must have a say here, whether we can be influential or not will depend on whether we can hold it this time!"


    Hou Yuxiao muttered to himself, having reached the edge of the barrier, watching Tian Linong outside, who was fighting with Fu Ling, his pupils flashing a few strands of cold light, ready to shout loud holding the three elders of the Mountain Sword Sect.


    Suddenly, a rumbling noise came from behind, and when Hou Yuxiao turned his head, his face immediately showed joy.


    Approaching was a group of about a hundred people, the forty or so riders at the front, led by Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuling, and Hou Yujie, while over a hundred people from Upper and Lower Hou Sects led by Hou Fei, Hou Ying, and Hou Cun followed closely behind.


    What made Hou Yuxiao''s face show joy was that almost every warrior from the Hou Sect had one to two Mountain Sword Sect members dressed in white clothes in custody, all securely tied with hemp ropes; some were unconscious, while others were cursing.


    Hou Yucheng and others still had fresh blood on their faces, and there were not a few injuries caused by knives and swords on their bodies, clearly, they had also gone through a tough battle in the city to capture these people.


    "Big brother, we have cleared the west city; the infiltrated Mountain Sword Sect members totaled 309 people, we killed 98, and 211 remain, all here!"


    Seeing the second elder, Hou Yucheng, disregarding his injuries, and rushing over excitedly from a distance to report the situation, a warm current passed through Hou Yuxiao''s heart. He stepped forward to check that there were no serious injuries on him before he could rest assured.


    "Well done!"


    "Hehe, big brother, Fourth has some new developments."


    Seeing Hou Yucheng''s mysteriously faced expression, Hou Yuxiao turned his gaze to the fourth, Hou Yujie, revealing a puzzled look, not understanding the meaning.


    However, as a faint black aura emerged around Hou Yujie''s body, Hou Yuxiao, who was very familiar with that aura, suddenly narrowed his pupils. Although the aura lasted only momentarily, a look of ecstasy still appeared on his face.


    "I just fought against a Sect Member from the Mountain Sword Sect at the Ten Layers of Body Openings, and by a stroke of luck, I broke through to the Half-step Gang Qi Realm. As long as I have Yuan Gang Beads, Coagulate Gang should be no problem!"


    Although Hou Yujie''s voice was still a bit high-pitched, the tone inevitably revealed a hint of joy. For a Martial Artist, a breakthrough in cultivation was naturally of utmost importance, especially to the Half-step Gang Qi, which meant he was not far from a full breakthrough.


    "Good... good, good!"


    Hou Yuxiao repeated the word ''good'' three times. At this moment, his heart was also filled with surprise and joy. He had initially thought that it would take at least until the chaos in Zhaoyang City had ended for Hou Yucheng and the other two to break through. He had planned to buy a batch of Yuan Gang Beads afterward, but to his surprise, the Fourth Elder had advanced earlier.


    While excited, he did not forget the matter at hand and turned his gaze back to the more than two hundred Mountain Sword Sect Members under their control, a hint of cold light flashing in his pupils.


    "These beasts have scavenged at least one hundred thousand taels of silver from the homes of the citizens in the west of the city, committed over a thousand bloody crimes, and many of them even rushed to the Green Wolf Gang and Flying Eagle Sect, whom we slaughtered directly!"


    After Hou Yucheng finished speaking, he directly slapped the nearest Mountain Sword Sect Member twice harshly, quite indignant.


    Although they had killed the leaders of the Flying Eagle Sect and Green Wolf Gang, they had yet to take over and tally the properties of the two sects. If not for the barrier being deployed, they of the Hou Family had been busy helping others all last night.


    Hou Yuxiao, looking at this group, had already sentenced them to death in his heart. But before killing these people, he still needed them to serve some remaining purpose!


    "Sect Master Tian, look quickly. Tonight, we''ve caught more than two hundred little rats in the city. Do you recognize these people?"


    Having been engaged in a fight with Fu Ling in the eastern city, Tian Linong had long noticed Hou and others within the barrier. The death of Lu Fangweng had already pained his heart terribly, and now seeing those three Elders of the Gang Qi Realm and more than two hundred Sect Members all under Hou Yuxiao''s control, his heart was already immensely anxious.


    Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s fierce shout, he immediately understood his intentions, and his heart was filled with towering rage. As he dodged a palm strike from Fu Ling and found a gap, he turned his head back to focus on the inside of the barrier.


    Thinking back to three months ago, how respectfully Hou Yuxiao had behaved in front of him and Tong Hu, wholeheartedly pledging to join The Righteous Path with an appearance of great rectitude, and then comparing it to his recent action of killing Lu Fangweng, now showing a face of a contemptible scoundrel fully reliant on his power.


    Tian Linong''s anger had escalated to its peak. To think, he had been roaming the martial world for so many years, yet he had been deceived by such a young scoundrel.


    "Master of the Hou Family, as long as you spare my Sect Members, I swear that after Zhaoyang City falls, I will not trouble a single person of the Hou Clan, and I will present an additional five hundred thousand taels of silver, as a token of goodwill between our families. What do you say?"


    Three Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, plus more than two hundred Sect Members ranging from the Three Levels to Nine Levels of Body Opening��the lives of all these people were in the hands of Hou Yuxiao. Finally, Tian Linong softened a bit, opting to use the gentlest tone in an attempt to stabilize Hou Yuxiao.


    "How about, Sect Master Tian, you give me those five hundred thousand taels of silver notes right now, and I will surely let your Sect Members go, what do you say?"


    Tian Linong''s neck veins bulged as he forcefully suppressed the urge to roar, maintaining a soft tone, said, "Master of the Hou Family, you jest. How can I believe that after giving the silver notes, you will not kill these Sect Members of mine?"


    "It seems Sect Master Tian is not foolish. So, does Sect Master Tian think I, Hou Yuxiao, am foolish? Why would I believe you?"


    With a scornful laugh from Hou Yuxiao, Tian Linong finally could not hold back any longer and tore off the pretense, his previously extremely gentle tone turning ominously cold.


    "Hou Yuxiao, you came to Tianling County in September to covertly pledge allegiance to us. Tonight, by tricking Ren Feng away, we had the opportunity to break into Zhaoyang City.


    Having done these things, you are already unwelcome by the Holy Church.


    Let alone that Zhaoyang City is destined to fall today; even if it doesn''t, do you think the high ranks of the Holy Church in Tongling County will spare a betrayer like you, and your entire Hou family?"


    "Now, release my Sect Members, cooperate with us to remove the barrier, and after I''ve conquered Zhaoyang, I will not harm anyone from your Hou Family. This is my bottom line!"


    At this moment, a faintly triumphant smile appeared on Tian Linong''s face. He believed he had grabbed Hou Yuxiao''s lifeline, just waiting for Hou Yuxiao to yield.


    "Sect Master Tian, you can eat randomly, but you cannot talk nonsense. We have never met before; when did I go to Tianling County to pledge allegiance to you? Isn''t the County Lord taken away by your people from Xuzhou tonight? What does that have to do with me? How can you slander someone''s reputation out of thin air!"

 Chapter 52 - 52: 039, You and I have never met [Please favorite!]

    Zhaoyang City must not be lost!


    Not just to save his own life, from the moment when Hou Yuxiao personally ended Ren Feng, who had been the County Lord for twenty years, he had already regarded this city as his own private property!


    This was not a delusional thought; after Ren Feng''s death, even if the county appointed another County Lord, the current Hou Family was confident and strong enough to control him.


    And the new Magistrate, Cheng Yue, had taken office less than a day before Zhaoyang had faced this great disaster. Although the primary responsibility could not really be attributed to him, things had already happened, and those holding the positions of County Lord and Magistrate could hardly be absolved of blame.


    With Ren Feng dead, leaving only Cheng Yue, it would be difficult for him not to be held responsible.


    Hou Yuxiao had an eye on Zhaoyang not just for a day or two; for the present Hou Family, the advantages of this city were too great!


    Firstly, it was weak enough that the counties did not even bother to look this way, as could be seen from the fact that no Magistrate had been appointed for many years. A place weak enough was often easily forgotten or ignored, and Hou Yuxiao, who knew well that silence could lead to prosperity, did not want his family to attract too much attention. Zhaoyang was the perfect territory.


    Secondly, the geographical position of Zhaoyang County was very special; it bordered Xuzhou and was only a hundred miles away from The Righteous Path. To this day, Hou Yuxiao had almost cast aside any notion of good and evil; Zhaoyang County was too ideal for him to switch sides anytime.


    Additionally, being close to The Righteous Path not only allowed him to be informed of the movements on both sides but also expanded his channels for information.


    The third point, and the most important reason. sea??h th�� N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Hou Family had been rooted in Zhaoyang City since his father, Hou Tong, and had treated this city as private property to be managed. In the years before Hou Tong, he had helped Ren Feng in various ways, such as attracting refugees, developing streets, and mining for iron, aimed to aid Ren Feng but with a deeper purpose for his family''s development.


    Twenty years ago, when Hou Tong came to Zhaoyang County with his five children, the family consisted only of the father and his six sons, along with only two servants, Wang Wu and Zhao Si, totaling eight people. Now, there were nearly two hundred martial artists alone; these numbers didn''t come from thin air.


    Two years ago, when he learned that Happy Forest was his own people, Hou Yuxiao knew in his heart that his late father Hou Tong had probably started planning for this territory long ago.


    Therefore, since he took over as the Family Head, he hadn''t spent a day not devising ways to get Zhaoyang into the hands of the Hou Clan.


    Of course, wanting Zhaoyang to completely become his Hou''s City was impossible!


    There was no need to mention the Rakshasa Holy Sect; if he dared to do so, any powerful martial artist from Tongling County could easily crush the Hou Clan to death, even a heavenly major force wouldn''t have the courage, let alone his mere Hou Clan!


    "Even if it can''t become my Hou''s City, at least my Hou Family must have a say here, whether we can be influential or not will depend on whether we can hold it this time!"


    Hou Yuxiao muttered to himself, having reached the edge of the barrier, watching Tian Linong outside, who was fighting with Fu Ling, his pupils flashing a few strands of cold light, ready to shout loud holding the three elders of the Mountain Sword Sect.


    Suddenly, a rumbling noise came from behind, and when Hou Yuxiao turned his head, his face immediately showed joy.


    Approaching was a group of about a hundred people, the forty or so riders at the front, led by Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuling, and Hou Yujie, while over a hundred people from Upper and Lower Hou Sects led by Hou Fei, Hou Ying, and Hou Cun followed closely behind.


    What made Hou Yuxiao''s face show joy was that almost every warrior from the Hou Sect had one to two Mountain Sword Sect members dressed in white clothes in custody, all securely tied with hemp ropes; some were unconscious, while others were cursing.


    Hou Yucheng and others still had fresh blood on their faces, and there were not a few injuries caused by knives and swords on their bodies, clearly, they had also gone through a tough battle in the city to capture these people.


    "Big brother, we have cleared the west city; the infiltrated Mountain Sword Sect members totaled 309 people, we killed 98, and 211 remain, all here!"


    Seeing the second elder, Hou Yucheng, disregarding his injuries, and rushing over excitedly from a distance to report the situation, a warm current passed through Hou Yuxiao''s heart. He stepped forward to check that there were no serious injuries on him before he could rest assured.


    "Well done!"


    "Hehe, big brother, Fourth has some new developments."


    Seeing Hou Yucheng''s mysteriously faced expression, Hou Yuxiao turned his gaze to the fourth, Hou Yujie, revealing a puzzled look, not understanding the meaning.


    However, as a faint black aura emerged around Hou Yujie''s body, Hou Yuxiao, who was very familiar with that aura, suddenly narrowed his pupils. Although the aura lasted only momentarily, a look of ecstasy still appeared on his face.


    "I just fought against a Sect Member from the Mountain Sword Sect at the Ten Layers of Body Openings, and by a stroke of luck, I broke through to the Half-step Gang Qi Realm. As long as I have Yuan Gang Beads, Coagulate Gang should be no problem!"


    Although Hou Yujie''s voice was still a bit high-pitched, the tone inevitably revealed a hint of joy. For a Martial Artist, a breakthrough in cultivation was naturally of utmost importance, especially to the Half-step Gang Qi, which meant he was not far from a full breakthrough.


    "Good... good, good!"


    Hou Yuxiao repeated the word ''good'' three times. At this moment, his heart was also filled with surprise and joy. He had initially thought that it would take at least until the chaos in Zhaoyang City had ended for Hou Yucheng and the other two to break through. He had planned to buy a batch of Yuan Gang Beads afterward, but to his surprise, the Fourth Elder had advanced earlier.


    While excited, he did not forget the matter at hand and turned his gaze back to the more than two hundred Mountain Sword Sect Members under their control, a hint of cold light flashing in his pupils.


    "These beasts have scavenged at least one hundred thousand taels of silver from the homes of the citizens in the west of the city, committed over a thousand bloody crimes, and many of them even rushed to the Green Wolf Gang and Flying Eagle Sect, whom we slaughtered directly!"


    After Hou Yucheng finished speaking, he directly slapped the nearest Mountain Sword Sect Member twice harshly, quite indignant.


    Although they had killed the leaders of the Flying Eagle Sect and Green Wolf Gang, they had yet to take over and tally the properties of the two sects. If not for the barrier being deployed, they of the Hou Family had been busy helping others all last night.


    Hou Yuxiao, looking at this group, had already sentenced them to death in his heart. But before killing these people, he still needed them to serve some remaining purpose!


    "Sect Master Tian, look quickly. Tonight, we''ve caught more than two hundred little rats in the city. Do you recognize these people?"


    Having been engaged in a fight with Fu Ling in the eastern city, Tian Linong had long noticed Hou and others within the barrier. The death of Lu Fangweng had already pained his heart terribly, and now seeing those three Elders of the Gang Qi Realm and more than two hundred Sect Members all under Hou Yuxiao''s control, his heart was already immensely anxious.


    Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s fierce shout, he immediately understood his intentions, and his heart was filled with towering rage. As he dodged a palm strike from Fu Ling and found a gap, he turned his head back to focus on the inside of the barrier.


    Thinking back to three months ago, how respectfully Hou Yuxiao had behaved in front of him and Tong Hu, wholeheartedly pledging to join The Righteous Path with an appearance of great rectitude, and then comparing it to his recent action of killing Lu Fangweng, now showing a face of a contemptible scoundrel fully reliant on his power.


    Tian Linong''s anger had escalated to its peak. To think, he had been roaming the martial world for so many years, yet he had been deceived by such a young scoundrel.


    "Master of the Hou Family, as long as you spare my Sect Members, I swear that after Zhaoyang City falls, I will not trouble a single person of the Hou Clan, and I will present an additional five hundred thousand taels of silver, as a token of goodwill between our families. What do you say?"


    Three Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, plus more than two hundred Sect Members ranging from the Three Levels to Nine Levels of Body Opening��the lives of all these people were in the hands of Hou Yuxiao. Finally, Tian Linong softened a bit, opting to use the gentlest tone in an attempt to stabilize Hou Yuxiao.


    "How about, Sect Master Tian, you give me those five hundred thousand taels of silver notes right now, and I will surely let your Sect Members go, what do you say?"


    Tian Linong''s neck veins bulged as he forcefully suppressed the urge to roar, maintaining a soft tone, said, "Master of the Hou Family, you jest. How can I believe that after giving the silver notes, you will not kill these Sect Members of mine?"


    "It seems Sect Master Tian is not foolish. So, does Sect Master Tian think I, Hou Yuxiao, am foolish? Why would I believe you?"


    With a scornful laugh from Hou Yuxiao, Tian Linong finally could not hold back any longer and tore off the pretense, his previously extremely gentle tone turning ominously cold.


    "Hou Yuxiao, you came to Tianling County in September to covertly pledge allegiance to us. Tonight, by tricking Ren Feng away, we had the opportunity to break into Zhaoyang City.


    Having done these things, you are already unwelcome by the Holy Church.


    Let alone that Zhaoyang City is destined to fall today; even if it doesn''t, do you think the high ranks of the Holy Church in Tongling County will spare a betrayer like you, and your entire Hou family?"


    "Now, release my Sect Members, cooperate with us to remove the barrier, and after I''ve conquered Zhaoyang, I will not harm anyone from your Hou Family. This is my bottom line!"


    At this moment, a faintly triumphant smile appeared on Tian Linong''s face. He believed he had grabbed Hou Yuxiao''s lifeline, just waiting for Hou Yuxiao to yield.


    "Sect Master Tian, you can eat randomly, but you cannot talk nonsense. We have never met before; when did I go to Tianling County to pledge allegiance to you? Isn''t the County Lord taken away by your people from Xuzhou tonight? What does that have to do with me? How can you slander someone''s reputation out of thin air!"

 Chapter 53 - 53: 040, Shameless and Venomous Hou Yuxiao [Please follow this serial!]

    Hou Yuxiao''s denial caused Tian Linong''s face to stiffen, and even Tong Hu, who was fighting against Peony, turned his head to look at Hou Yuxiao inside the barrier, his eyes twitching.


    This little beast had turned on them!


    At this moment, Hou Yuxiao showed no signs of panic on his face. The Holy Maiden, with her almost demonic insight, had long seen through everything. Now that Tian Linong had exposed his allegiance to the Righteous Path, thinking it would threaten him, it was actually superfluous.


    As long as he held Zhaoyang City, the Holy Maiden would not blame him. What use was Tian Linong''s revelation now?


    Moreover, Hou Yuxiao glanced at the ruins of the district and a cold smirk flashed across his face. The tragic state of Zhaoyang City, if claimed to be his doing, he would firmly disagree!


    In September, his visit to Tianling County was twofold; firstly, it was imminent breakthrough time, for purchasing the Yuan Gang Beads; secondly, he had sensed a large gathering of Righteous Path followers in Tianling County, and members of the Mountain Sword Sect had begun to stir, so he deliberately went to scout the situation.


    The Righteous Path was already planning to strike at Zhaoyang County. Whether he was involved or not, it would not have changed their plans. What Hou Yuxiao did tonight merely took advantage of the Righteous Path''s attack to exact revenge on the Green Wolf Gang, the Flying Eagle Sect, and Ren Feng.


    "Sect Master Tian, if just the three of you retreat, I will return not only these over two hundred Mountain Sword Sect members but also these three Gang Qi Realm Elders. How about that?"


    Hou Yuxiao stared at Tian Linong and the other two with a sincere expression, but his eyes revealed a mocking glint. He knew that these three were merely pawns, and the decision to attack or withdraw from Zhaoyang didn''t rest with them. S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the surface, tonight''s attack on Zhaoyang appeared to be a minor incident, a third-rate power, the Mountain Sword Sect, attacking. However, this was a conflict occurring between Yong and Xu States, with both sides merely showing restraint thus far.


    At this point, letting them leave without consequences was clearly unrealistic.


    Hou Yuxiao deliberately said this to disgust Tian Linong and various onlookers before killing the sect members, sowing discord between him and his backers.


    True to expectations, upon hearing these words, Tian Linong didn''t even stop to think before he angrily shouted, "With you, the head of an insignificant clan, also daring to suggest we retreat? Delusional!"


    Bang...


    Bang...Bang......Bang...


    As soon as Tian Linong finished speaking, sounds of sticks smashing skulls successively came from within the barrier, prompting him to look sharply, his eyes nearly bursting with rage.


    Hou Yuxiao, holding a long staff, was smashing it down like splitting watermelons, having killed six Mountain Sword Sect members in succession.


    He seemed not to be satisfied, and with a glance at the Hou Clan members, instructed them to lay down the Mountain Sword Sect members. With a fierce sweep, he then killed another fifteen, including one Elite Swordsman at the Ninth Level of body-opening.


    This alone resulted in nearly twenty deaths, accounting for almost one-tenth of the total captives.


    On the ground, twenty dismembered bodies lay aside, with a mixture of yellow and white substances spilling around their necks, causing the remaining controlled Mountain Sword Sect members to shudder all at once, and many who had just been cursing now stared at Hou Yuxiao with terror instantly filling their pupils.


    Some, faint-hearted, had already started to tremble.


    Hou Yuxiao''s ruthlessness instantly intimidated everyone.


    "Sect Master Tian, next time you speak, you had better consider your words carefully.


    Mr. Hou is indeed just the head of a minor clan.


    But these two hundred�� oh no, one hundred ninety-four Mountain Sword Sect members'' lives are now in Mr. Hou''s hands!"


    Dressed in green, Hou Yuxiao slowly turned while holding the long staff, his tone decidedly somber. His handsome and youthful face, under the moonlight, also appeared ominously sinister.


    It wasn''t only Tian Linong who felt this way, but even Hou Yucheng, standing next to Hou Yuxiao, along with the other Hou Clan members, couldn''t help but feel a chilling sense rise within them.


    "Fourth Elder, when did Big Brother become so ruthless?" Hou Yucheng, with a hint of shock in his eyes, quietly asked the nearby Hou Yujie.


    Although Hou Yujie was clearly filled with reverence, he held the flexible sword in his hand, which trembled slightly, revealing his inner unrest, and he responded in a low voice, "Eldest brother has always been so ruthless!"


    Although Hou Yuling gave the two of them a disdainful glance from the side, the look she gave Hou Yuxiao was also filled with deep veneration.


    Fu Ling and the two other girls turned to glance at Hou Yuxiao, their eyes unmistakably showing an unshielded admiration. Although the three girls were young, each had likely been selected from millions to serve the miss, making them far from ordinary girls.


    For the disciples of the Sacred Sect, Hou Yuxiao''s decisiveness in killing was almost likely to be admired.


    ......


    It wasn''t only Fu Ling and the others. Tian Linong, Tong Hu, and Helian Wuji, who were battling them, cursed Hou Yuxiao for his shamelessness in their hearts, yet they couldn''t help but feel a chill over his ruthlessness.


    At this moment, Tian Linong found himself in a difficult position; although his chest was filled with anger, he dared not provoke Hou Yuxiao further, fearing he might continue slaughtering the Sword Sect members.


    Regardless of those three Gang Qi Realm Elders, even those two hundred-plus sect members were painstakingly cultivated by the Mountain Sword Sect. Losing twenty so easily, how could he, the sect master, not feel anguish?


    Glancing back at Tong Hu, uncertainty flashed in Tian Linong''s eyes as he quietly communicated through Gang Qi.


    "I need to perform a ritual to break the barrier. If we don''t act now, those three elders and more than two hundred disciples will be slaughtered by this scourge. Such a heavy loss, even taking control of Zhaoyang wouldn''t be worth it!"


    Tong Hu looked at the peony in front of him, a shadow crossing his pupils. After thinking for several moments and seeing the Sect Members of the Mountain Sword inside the barrier, he seemed to understand that he could no longer stop Tian Linong and could only nod in agreement.


    A gleam flashed in Tian Linong''s pupils as he turned to look at Hou Yuxiao inside the barrier, a cold light showing through. While engaging Fu Ling, his left hand, at some point, had also grabbed a plain piece of paper.


    The paper was rolled into a cylinder. Despite looking like ordinary material and as thin as a cicada''s wing, supposedly extremely fragile, it remained uncrushed in Tian Linong''s left hand, who was a master in the Dan Embracing Phase. Even a gentle squeeze from him would unleash tremendous power, yet the paper showed no signs of deformation, suggesting it was no ordinary object.


    While clashing with Fu Ling, Tian Linong slowly sought an opportunity to move closer to the barrier''s boundaries. Meanwhile, the scenery inside the barrier caught his eye, urgency appeared on his face, and his sneaky movements towards the barrier became more pronounced.


    After killing twenty Mountain Sword Sect members, Hou Yuxiao hadn''t stopped his assault. Not only had he not stopped, but upon seeing Tian Linong and Fu Ling engaging again, his killing speed had actually increased.


    "After breaking the barrier, I must flay this wretched boy alive!"


    ......


    Meanwhile, unlike Tian Linong''s extreme anxiety, Hou Yuxiao at that moment watched the sect members he had killed transform into streams of black Qi that only he could see, drilling into the third black petal on his forehead.


    Those streams of black Qi, after a moment or two of settling, would transform according to the cultivation levels of their original owners into bursts of pure Gang Qi, continuously flowing into his Dan Tian, enhancing his cultivation.


    After slaying Ren Feng at the early Hai hour, he had just broken through to the First Stage: Consolidating Gang Qi Phase.


    Now, as Zishi had just passed, his cultivation hadn''t even stabilized yet, but with this extremely pure Gang Qi flowing into his body, his Dan Tian suddenly filled up, and his cultivation continued to rise.


    Noticing all this, the joy in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes grew more intense, and his gaze towards the Sword Sect members began to warp, as if a predator eyeing its prey.


    Seemingly unsatisfied, he even cast his gaze first towards those three Gang Qi Realm Elders!


    If these people of the Body Opening Realm are like this, if I killed those three Gang Qi Realm Elders, would I be able to break through to the Gang Qi Second Realm, Gathering Malevolence Phase...


    And Tian Linong, Helian Wuji, Tong Hu, if I consumed these three men''s cultivation, wouldn''t my realm be...


    As Hou Yuxiao pondered this, his breathing gradually quickened, and the thought in his mind grew stronger.


    He hadn''t noticed that, from the moment the first stream of black Qi entered his body, his pupils had gradually begun to dilate, and soon, both eyes were completely filled with blackness, followed by a surge of tyranny rising from his mind...

 Chapter 54 - 54: 041, Manifesting Law Ink Treasure Breaking the Barrier [Request for Collection!]

    Inside the formation, Hou Yuxiao saw Tian Linong again clashing with Fu Ling, the movements of his swinging bat to kill becoming faster and faster, resulting in more than half of the two hundred plus Mountain Sword Sect members quickly dying.


    The cold-blooded slaughter by Hou Yuxiao even stunned the surrounding Hou Clan disciples; standing aside, they felt a chill in their hearts, not to mention Tian Linong, who was already close to the barrier.


    Those Martial Sect Disciples had been cultivated by his Mountain Sword Sect over the past nearly twenty years, through the expenditure of a vast amount of money, time, and emotional investment. With each swing of Hou Yuxiao''s bat, it felt as though it was smashing into his own body, causing him excruciating pain.


    In desperation, Tian Linong kept looking for opportunities to get closer to the barrier.


    However, Fu Ling apparently saw his intention. Her Spirit Snake Core Essence flared up, her palm winds becoming even more fierce and vicious, continuously forcing him away from the barrier.


    A trace of anxiety appeared on Tian Linong''s face, a flicker in his eyes, Core Essence surged into his legs, and he dove to the right side.


    Seizing the opportunity and assuming Tian Linong had yielded, Fu Ling''s snake-like palms also bent to the right, instantly following Tian Linong''s movements, not caring about his Three-feet Edge, and fiercely struck toward his body.


    However, just at that moment, a fierce burst of Fist Gang suddenly attacked from the right side, causing Fu Ling''s face to twitch with cold, her palms striking out with force, using the momentum to fiercely retreat backwards.


    Tong Hu''s robust body rushed over, his fists brimming with Core Essence, suddenly striking out, transforming into a giant three-legged cauldron over ten meters tall made of Core Essence Qi, wailing as it moved towards Fu Ling.


    Fu Ling''s pupils constricted, recognizing at a glance that this was the Tianding Sect''s town-mountain second-rate ultimate skill, the Tianding Divine Fist. Within that giant three-legged cauldron, Tong Hu''s fists wielded the power of ten thousand jun, with sounds of air exploding coming through, making it formidable to underestimate.


    "Spirit Snake change, Golden Snake Silk-Winding Energy!"


    With a fierce shout, Fu Ling''s palms conjured dozens of agile snake shadows in mid-air, which, unlike her previous deployment, were now golden. Sear?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    First-Class ultimate technique, Spirit Snake Triple Palm, the palm turns into a spirit snake. The so-called triple part refers to three variations of the silk-winding energy: Silver Snake, Golden Snake, and Thousand Snakes. Fu Ling, not even thirty years old, managed to master two variants, which shows her astonishing talent.


    The dozens of golden snake shadows coiled in the air for three breaths, suddenly driven by Fu Ling''s Core Essence and rapidly wound around the Fist Gang unleashed by Tong Hu.


    Bang...


    The fierce collision of the two Dan Embracing Phase powerhouses instantly created a thunderous boom.


    In mid-air, the snake shadows clung to the giant cauldron like bone-parasitic maggots, their palm winds and Fist Gang continuously eroding and resisting each other.


    Both Tong Hu and Fu Ling''s faces showed a tint of crimson, clearly indicating that such an intense confrontation was not easy for either of them.


    However, before a victor could be determined, Fu Ling suddenly thought of Tian Linong, whom she had just driven away, wanting to turn back to look; however, Tong Hu''s voice was quicker than her.


    "What are you waiting for, quickly cast the spell to break the barrier!"


    Fu Ling''s face flushed with anger, realizing that Tong Hu had abandoned his battle with Peony intentionally to find her, precisely to buy time for Tian Linong.


    Peony, holding dual swords, also realized this, stepped on the ground twice, and rushed towards Tian Linong.


    But Tong Hu and Tian Linong, who had strategy on their side against the unprepared, were faster. Even though Peony was quick to react, she was still a step behind.


    Without waiting for her to catch up, Tian Linong had already positioned himself in front of the barrier, the strange scroll in his hand also suddenly unfurled.


    Fierce white light shot up from the paper, immediately drawing everyone''s attention, including those who were in combat.


    In the white light, there was an extremely sacred aura, and after several breaths, a strong smell of ink diffused from it, instantly spreading out.


    However, the white light abruptly blossomed in the air, the source of the inky scent turning out to be just a single character on the paper.


    A character written in sharp, perfectly upright regular script.


    Sword


    After the explosion of white light, the character for "Sword" seemed to come alive, its strokes twisting and gradually dispersing to form black ink lines, then merging together in mid-air, instantly transforming into an incredibly sharp longsword.


    The longsword, completely silver-white, remained dazzling in the night sky, with the rich sacred aura continuously erupting from it, instantly illuminating the entire Eastern City.


    At this moment, whether outside or inside the barrier, everyone''s gaze was fixed on that glaring longsword, their faces marked with an expression of astonishment.


    "What is that thing?"


    "Isn''t that a character? How did it instantly turn into a sword!"


    "The aura emanating from that sword, why does it make one''s heart palpitate?"


    .........


    Inside the barrier, seeing that streak of white light appear, the Blue-robed Saintess''s lips slightly curved into an arc, and a hint of realization gleamed in her eyes. She muttered quietly to herself, "I knew it was Bailu Academy scheming from behind. Just a Sword God shouldn''t have such courage!"


    Peony had just arrived behind Tian Linong when she saw that the paper had turned to ash, leaving only the phantom of a longsword lingering in the air. Seemingly realizing there was no use in proceeding further, she did not make a move, but her expression turned slightly grim as she spoke.


    "A Confucian treasure, I didn''t expect Sect Master Tian to bring such an amazing item."


    The words "Confucian treasure" made everyone, including the Hou Clan Disciples within the barrier, gasp sharply as they looked at that glaring sword, finally coming to a realization.


    In the world''s thirteen provinces, not only the Martial Path was a way to grow stronger, but compared to other methods, the Martial Path had the lowest threshold and thus was chosen by most people.


    In cultivating the Martial Path, innate physique played a role, but it wasn''t the most important aspect; what was crucial were external resources, one''s diligence, and an inborn talent for martial arts.


    Confucianism, however, was different. Cultivating Confucianism wasn''t merely about rote memorization and reading��ordinary hearts have seven orifices, but to delve into Confucianism one must open the Eighth Orifice, nurturing a bit of scholarly Righteous Qi to become a Confucian scholar, representing what''s called the Righteous Heart Realm in Confucianism, analogous to the Body Opening Realm in the Martial Path.


    Unlike the Body Opening Realm, which has ten levels, the Righteous Heart Realm only has three realms: Enlightenment, Awakening, and Studying.


    It is said that only after Awakening can one nurture the little Righteous Qi of the Eighth Orifice into a pure breath of Vast Confucian Righteous Qi. By this stage, called a Confucian scholar by the Righteous Path, a single breath of this Righteous Qi is enough to intimidate demons and evil spirits, making studying genuinely meaningful.


    This Eighth Orifice isn''t something that everyone can open, which is why most people choose the Martial Path over Confucianism.


    After the three realms of cultivating the heart, comes the Three Realms of Discernment, which are Clarity on Objects, Discerning the Evil, and Righteous Qi. By this cultivation level, one is recognized as a Confucian Scholar, analogous to the Three Realms of Gang Qi in the Martial Path.


    A Confucian Scholar not only harbors dense and easily manipulated Righteous Qi but is also protected by it��most evil cannot touch them, they can repel enemies with a single word, and see through deceit. Before a Confucian Scholar, ordinary demons and spirits have nowhere to hide.


    After surpassing the Three Realms of Discernment, one enters the Five Realms of Rectifying Heart, corresponding to the True Qi Five Realms in Martial Arts, and curiously, whether in Martial Arts or Confucianism, the first realm in this stage is named Manifesting Law!


    "A Confucian scholar in the Righteous Heart Realm may be called a junior Confucian, the Manifesting Law Realm signifies embedding one''s vast Righteous Qi into a Confucian treasure, powerful enough to vanquish deceit and slay demons. Every piece demands enormous mental strength to create.


    Although the value of this Confucian treasure was above one hundred thousand taels, most junior Confucians are extremely cautious with their resources and wouldn''t dream of selling them. This piece must have been acquired by Tian Linong from his son who entered Bailu Academy."


    An ordinary barrier simply cannot withstand a treasure of this caliber, this is bad!"


    Inside the barrier, Hou Yujie watched the Righteous Qi emanating from the longsword now targeting the barrier''s defenses, his expression deadly serious. He glanced back at his older brother, Hou Yuxiao, only to find him continuing to fight the Mountain Sword Sect disciples.


    He subconsciously wanted to step forward and call out to Hou Yuxiao, but before he could move, he saw Hou Yuxiao suddenly raise his head and look toward the glaring longsword outside the barrier.


    "What''s wrong with Big Brother''s eyes?"


    "Something is wrong, Big Brother is in trouble."


    ......


    Those eyes of Hou Yuxiao that turned completely black were suddenly exposed to everyone. Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuling, and Hou Yujie immediately filled with concern, rushing forward to check on him.


    Bang...


    However, a thunderous sound erupted, causing turmoil within the barrier almost immediately, with web-like cracks forming on the defensive wall, altering everyone''s expression drastically.


    Tian Linong channeled his Gang Qi, controlling the Righteous Long Sword as he watched the barrier defenses continuously crumble, his eyes fixated on Hou Yuxiao and the members of the Hou Clan below, filled with boundless murderous intent!


    "You little wretch, if today I do not completely annihilate your Hou Clan, I vow not to be human..."

 Chapter 55 - 55: 042. Accidentally Hit the Mark [Looking for Follow-up Reads!]

    Just as the barrier gradually began to shatter, Hou Yucheng and the others instantly revealed an expression of urgency on their faces. It wasn''t that they feared death, but Hou Yuxiao''s current condition was obviously abnormal.


    His eyes were completely black, and his face bore an unnatural, malevolent smile, as if sensing the overpowering killing intent from Tian Linong. He turned his head and glanced outside the barrier, with the smile on his face becoming even more wanton.


    At this moment, Hou Yuxiao''s mind was utterly chaotic, and his consciousness was gradually blurring. However, he was very much aware of the emotions of everyone around him. The intense loathing emanating from Tian Linong felt like a fatally attractive force to him.


    He knew that as soon as the barrier broke, Tian Linong would immediately charge in. His eyes flashed fiercely, and he, holding the Ape Demon Staff, suddenly walked towards the three Gang Qi Realm elders...


    "You monstrous beast, how dare you!"


    The cry of alarm from Tian Linong came, but far from causing Hou Yuxiao to hesitate, it only made him quicken his pace. With a sweep of the Ape Demon Staff, the heads of the three unconscious Gang Qi Realm elders instantly burst open.


    Throughout the entire martial world, Gang Qi Realm warriors may not be much, but for any third-rate power, they are the absolute foundation and confidence, the greatest capital for their status among third-rate forces!


    The Mountain Sword Sect attacked Zhaoyang West City at the hour of Hai tonight, and only two hours in, they had barely breached the east city, losing more than a hundred warriors, including four major Gang Qi Realm elders. The loss was unspeakably heavy!


    "You bastard... You monstrous beast, I will slaughter you... I will slaughter you..."


    At this moment, Tian Linong was nearly exploding with fury, roaring madly as he recklessly bombarded the still intact barrier with his Dan Gang, his overwhelming hatred for Hou Yuxiao evidently causing him to lose his reason.


    Inside the barrier, after Hou Yuxiao had slain the three great Gang Qi Realm elders, three strong currents of pure Gang Qi instantly surged into the Divine Lotus. All three elders were nearly a hundred years in age with extremely pure cultivation, which after being converted by the Divine Lotus, poured into his Dantian.


    An abnormal flush of crimson rose from his cheeks, Hou Yuxiao''s black pupils dilated once more, and with the last vestiges of consciousness in his mind, he activated the Hou Clan''s Xuanmo true technique, quickly transforming the strange pure Gang Qi that had flooded into his Dantian, melding it into his body, and sending warm currents surging into his meridians.


    His cultivation visibly began to grow, the Gang Qi in his Dantian swiftly reaching completeness, then transforming into sharp streams of Gangsha.


    Gang is power, Sha is edge. Although the Hou Clan''s Xuanmo true technique is only a third-rate martial art, the Xuanmo Gang Qi it cultivates is exceptionally vigorous. The Xuanmo Gang Qi overflowing from Hou Yuxiao''s body soon spread all around him, forming a cocoon-like barrier that entirely enveloped his body.


    This astonishing sight instantly caused Tian Linong''s pupils to tighten, including Tong Hu, Helian Wuji, and the three maidservants including Fu Ling, all of whom revealed looks of astonishment.


    As powerhouses of the Three Realms of Gang Qi, they could tell at a glance that Hou Yuxiao was breaking through the Gathering Evil Phase. The issue was, when Hou Yuxiao had returned at the hour of Hai, his aura had clearly just broken through the Coagulate Gang phase. So little time had passed, and now he was about to break through again!


    "Three months ago, this little bastard was only at the Ten Layers of Body Openings level of cultivation. It hasn''t been long since he went to Tianling County to buy Yuan Gang Beads, and now he''s about to break through to the Gang Qi Second Realm. If this child is not killed, he will definitely become a calamity in the future!"


    A trace of sinisterness crossed Tian Linong''s face, and the killing intent towards Hou Yuxiao in his heart thickened yet again. His motions controlling the shining Holy Sword attacking the barrier accelerated even more.


    Boom... S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, Tian Linong''s attacks paid off, his Holy Sword filled with Vast Righteous Qi finally burst open the barrier''s shield.


    Unnoticed by all, after breaking through the barrier, the residual Vast Righteous Qi all surged into the giant cocoon enveloping Hou Yuxiao.


    Only the blue-robed Saintess standing quietly on the side saw this scene unfold and a thoughtful expression appeared on her face.


    Undisturbed by anything else, after the barrier shattered, the entire Zhaoyang West City was immediately exposed in Tian Linong''s view.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, his Three-feet Edge sword-aura roared as he directly charged at the Hou Clan members, his target clearly being Hou Yuxiao who was still inside the cocoon!


    Hou Yucheng and the others displayed expressions of shock. Facing the sword Qi, despite feeling fear in their hearts, they still selflessly positioned themselves in front of Hou Yuxiao.


    But Tian Linong''s hatred toward Hou Yuxiao had already broken through his mind. He didn''t see anyone else in his eyes. With a leap, he directly bypassed them and continued to press toward the cocoon.


    However, when Tian Linong was a mere ten meters away from the cocoon, just as he was about to strike it with his sword, an eerie laugh suddenly echoed from within the cocoon, causing an extremely uncomfortable feeling to arise in everyone''s hearts.


    "Heh heh heh... Heh heh heh heh heh... Heh heh heh..."


    This sound seemed to come from the netherworld, evoking a sense of unease in all present and drawing out their deepest negative emotions, continuously growing and expanding...


    Tian Linong''s Three-feet Edge hesitated only for a moment. The killing intent in his heart was further provoked by the laughter, and a red glint surged in his pupils. Without any hesitation, the thick Dan Gang burst forth, and his Sword Qi roared for more than ten meters, slashing toward the cocoon from which the laughter had emanated...


    Bang!


    The heatwave of the Sword Qi suddenly exploded in the West City, causing sand and stones to fly within a one-mile radius and dust to fill the air. The cocoon engulfing Hou Yuxiao was instantly submerged by dust, and along with it, Hou Yuxiao''s presence was swiftly extinguished...


    The might of an all-out strike from a Dan Embracing Phase powerhouse was terrifying indeed!


    "Big brother!"


    "Family Head..."


    ......


    Hou Yucheng, Hou Fei, and the others watched this unfold, their eyes filled with fury, especially after they could no longer sense Hou Yuxiao''s presence, thinking him dead. They even raised their swords, recklessly charging at Tian Linong.


    But how could Tian Linong care about these people? A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he wielded his Three-feet Edge harshly and turned to face the people from the Hou Clan.


    After breaking the barrier, he didn''t only want to kill Hou Yuxiao. He had never intended to spare these Hou Clan disciples, and now they were all rushing up to court death. Perfect!


    However, before he could wield his longsword and begin a massacre, a surge of energy suddenly rose behind him. His face immediately filled with shock as he violently turned his head, and his pupils shrunk dramatically!


    It wasn''t just him. Hou Yucheng and the others felt this energy too, and they halted their actions, joy erupting on their faces as they expectantly watched the spot that was just covered in dust.


    As the dust settled, Hou Yuxiao, clad in Qing attire and holding the Ape Demon Staff, stood with his pupils back to normal. Rich Xuanmo Gangsha Qi swirled around his body, forming a three-meter-high black wave of energy that fluctuated with his breath.


    His expression was sinister, staring at Tian Linong with a crazy smile.


    "Hahaha... Lucky for me, this fool brought Confucian treasure. That evil thought just now couldn''t be negated by the merits in the Divine Lotus alone. If it weren''t for the Vast Righteous Qi from that treasure eliminating the Karmic Obstacle inside me, my consciousness would have almost been obliterated!"


    At this moment, although Hou Yuxiao felt joy from his breakthrough, he was more afraid, thinking back to how close his consciousness had been to obliterating. With a hint of realization on his face, he understood!


    The Divine Skill of swallowing power from the third black petal was so strong, how could it be without any side effects? He had just swallowed the cultivation of nearly a hundred Body-Openings and three Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. These cultivations, transformed by the Divine Lotus, carried terrifying Karmic Obstacles, which nearly backfired against him.


    The merits stored in the white petals weren''t much, and if not for the timely influx of Vast Righteous Qi from Tian Linong''s treasure into his body, he really wouldn''t know what his fate would have been!


    "This fool, such a great help to me, I should properly repay him,"


    Hou Yuxiao looked up at Tian Linong, feeling the rich Gang Sha Qi inside him, gripping the Ape Demon Staff a bit tighter, with a mischievous smile on his face.


    "Thanks to Sect Master Tian, otherwise I would not have broken through to the Gathering Evil Phase so smoothly. To express my gratitude, Mr. Hou will offer the Sect Master a finale today. What do you think, Sect Master?"

 Chapter 56 - 56: 043, Facing the masters on the Tiger List! [Seeking support, seeking support]

    "Arrogant," he sneered, "your tone is not small, to send this old man to his end, just based on your newly attained Gathering Malevolence Phase cultivation, you''re courting death!"


    Although Tian Linong''s words were filled with contempt, as he looked at Hou Yuxiao''s young face, a deep sense of wariness flashed through his pupils.


    The youthfulness of Hou Yuxiao indeed filled him with a great sense of crisis.


    As the last two words left his mouth, the Three-feet Edge in his hand drew a dazzling sword light in the air, Dan Gang Vigorous Qi surged forth, and with a leap of his body, he suddenly pounced toward Hou Yuxiao, instantly slashing out a sword Qi over ten meters long.


    Clang...


    With the Ape Demon Staff in hand, Hou Yuxiao parried the Sword Qi of the Three-feet Edge, and as the two collided, the sound of metal against stone rang out, sending sparks flying through the night sky, and the terrifying aura emitted by both men instantly sent many Hou Clan Disciples flying.


    After all, it was Dan Gang Vigorous Qi. Tian Linong''s Sword Qi was far more powerful than Hou Yuxiao''s Ape Demon Staff. He almost exerted all his Gangsha energy, but still his body was forced back three or four meters.


    "You little bastard, die!"


    Tian Linong, seizing the advantage, was unrelenting. His pupils full of murderous intent, the Three-feet Edge flipped, pulling along the Ape Demon Staff and drawing out a long trail of firelight, suddenly swinging his sword to chop out a Guixin Sword Qi at Hou Yuxiao''s head.


    The two were already in close-quarters combat, and Hou Yuxiao had no time to dodge. He withdrew the Ape Demon Staff, and with no other choice, he lowered his head and held the staff straight to block the Sword Qi that was speeding toward his neck.


    With a grunt, seeing that his Sword Qi only left a huge notch on the Ape Demon Staff, Tian Linong''s face suddenly showed a look of amazement as he looked at the black staff in Hou Yuxiao''s hands.


    "The material of the Ape Demon Staff is indeed extraordinary. No wonder it ranks number 932 on the Famed Instruments list!"


    Hearing Tian Linong''s praise, Hou Yuxiao was not pleased. On the contrary, a shadow crossed his pupils.


    Since The Hour of Hai, Tian Linong had fought against Cheng Yue and Fu Ling in succession, and to be able to exert such strength nearly two hours into the fight was unexpected.


    My Xuanmo Gangsha is simply nothing in the eyes of Tian Linong!


    He is, after all, a renowned righteous path master of the Tiger List, even if he only ranks 496th at the very end, his strength is obviously not something I can contend with.


    "It''s just a pity that my Three-feet Edge, forged from Liangzhou''s local grade cold iron, ranks 682nd on the Famed Instruments list. Your Ape Demon Staff is far inferior!"


    While pondering, Tian Linong''s voice came again, and so did his Sword Qi!


    As soon as he used the Ape Demon Staff to block the Three-feet Edge, Hou Yuxiao knew there was a gap not only in cultivation but also in weapons between them. His heart chilled even more, and no longer daring to clash head-on, he began to dodge to the side.


    But that sword Qi spanning more than ten meters��was it really something he could escape just by saying so?


    Tian Linong''s desire to kill Hou Yuxiao was too strong. Seeing him trying to flee, Tian Linong became even fiercer, suddenly stabbing a point of sword light in the air and then slashing tens of Sword Qi around, weaving a golden mountain range. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s slaughter this little bastard first, then exterminate the entire Hou Family!"


    Hou Yuxiao turned his head and saw the golden mountain range, his pupils revealing shock. He had also observed the fight for a long time and remembered Tian Linong''s Mountain Sword Sect''s Guixin Sword Technique well. It was, after all, a second-rate martial skill; just resisting it alone would surely leave him dead or severely injured!


    Tian Linong seemed to see the moment of Hou Yuxiao''s death, his gaze swept eagerly, he wanted to find a trace of panic and fear in his face.


    Yet, he saw nothing. Hou Yuxiao not only showed no sign of panic or disarray, but he also even shot Tian Linong a contemptuous smirk.


    Before Tian Linong could react, a gust of palm wind sounded by his ear, and he suddenly felt a sinking feeling in his heart, realizing what Hou Yuxiao''s smirk meant!


    If the Barrier was broken, how could Fu Ling just watch him die?


    After all, the largest force in Zhaoyang City at the moment was the disciples of the Hou Mansion, and other scattered martial artists were basically only under his command.


    Fu Ling''s palm wind forcefully repelled Tian Linong. She looked back at Hou Yuxiao, pursed her lips with a knowing smile, and said, "Master of the Hou Family, you sure have guts. Don''t be so impulsive next time, a Tiger List master isn''t something a little fledgling like you can handle!"


    Hou Yuxiao immediately pursed his lips. The term "little fledgling" was somewhat too offensive. But thinking of the gap in cultivation between him and Fu Ling, he still refrained from retorting.


    "Thank you, Sister Fu Ling, for saving me. Tian Linong is indeed powerful, but I''m not without ways to deal with him!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s voice was slightly deep, and in the midst of speaking, his gaze fell upon the one hundred Sect Members from the Mountain Sword Sect still being held captive, revealing a hint of sinister coldness.


    "Still longing to act fierce, you''re looking for death!"


    Upon seeing the look in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes, Tian Linong realized what he intended to do. With a surge of anger, wielding his Three-feet Edge, he leapt towards the direction of the Hou Clan with the obvious intention of rescuing the remaining one hundred or more Sect Members.


    However, Hou Yucheng and others who had been quietly observing the situation unfold were no pushovers. As soon as they saw Tian Linong approaching, they knew what he was up to.


    Hou Yucheng was the first to draw his sword and finish off the closest Martial Artist from the Sword Sect, then turned his head and shouted loudly towards the people of the Hou Mansion.


    "Kill them!"


    Instantly, everyone from the Hou Mansion understood the signal. Ever since they had begun to escort these people, they knew that there was no way out for them. With the order from Hou Yucheng, they immediately began to take action.


    Tian Linong pushed his body to the limit, and before he even got close, from a distance of less than twenty meters, he unleashed several streaks of Sword Qi, trying to stop those people.


    However, how could Fu Ling allow him to do as he wished? The Spirit Snake palm wind once again entangled like a maggot in the bone, causing Tian Linong to instinctively dodge slightly.


    But it was this slight dodge that, when he turned back to look, caused his mind to buzz and his pupils to turn blood red...


    Because in the brief moment of his diversion, the people of the Hou Mansion swiftly fell upon their blades, and the nearly one hundred Sect Members from the Mountain Sword Sect, already halved by Hou Yuxiao''s killing, were all extinguished in an instant.


    "Ah... Hou Yuxiao, Hou Yuxiao, Hou Yuxiao, from now on, my Mountain Sword Sect and your Hou Clan are irreconcilable, I swear in the name of Tian Linong that I will not rest until I have eradicated your entire Hou Clan!"


    Tian Linong''s voice even became somewhat hysterical, utterly gone was his composure from when he first arrived at The Hour of Hai, leaving only the boundless hatred for Hou Yuxiao in his tone.


    Four experts of the Gang Qi Realm in addition to over two hundred Sect Members, all dead, along with those Sect Members who had infiltrated the western city; by this point, they were likely in dire straits. His Mountain Sword Sect had lost almost a decade''s worth of foundation in just this one night.


    He, as the Sect Master, had accumulated it bit by bit, and had to watch powerlessly as Hou Yuxiao destroyed it all tonight.


    At this moment, one could imagine the extent of Tian Linong''s hatred for Hou Yuxiao.


    "You get angry over so few people, Sect Master Tian, your tolerance is indeed too small. Your Mountain Sword Sect had over a thousand Sect Members come tonight, and now, only so many have died!"


    However, Hou Yuxiao, who already stood before the people of the Hou Mansion, was not in the least bit intimidated by his words. Instead, he cast his gaze together with Hou Yucheng and others towards the periphery of the eastern city.


    This one glance made Tian Linong''s heart shudder immediately...


    He knew that County Lord Ren Feng was not there and initially thought the barrier would not be activated again tonight, which is why he let the four Gang Qi Realm Elders and some of the Elite Disciples sneak into the western city to fight the enemy. He never expected that Hou Yuxiao would obtain the County Honor Order and activate the barrier, leading to so many casualties.


    With many Elite Disciples lost, the remaining Sect Members on the outskirts of the eastern city were the weaker ones from the sect without a single Elder of the Gang Qi Realm among them. If Hou Yuxiao were to attack, those Sect Members would likely not survive!


    "All of you, hear my command! Rush to the outskirts of the eastern city, hunt down the Sect Members from the Mountain Sword Sect. Killing one rewards one hundred taels of silver, the more you kill, the greater the reward, with no upper limit!"


    "By the Family Head''s order!"


    Tian Linong''s face tightened, and he abruptly withdrew, resolute in preventing Hou Yuxiao and the people of the Hou Mansion from rushing over and slaughtering his Sect Members!


    The Mountain Sword Sect had suffered too much that night. If those Sect Members also met with mishap, the very foundation of his second-rate force would be utterly ruined, and it could take many years to recover.


    However, as he was thinking this, Fu Ling''s Spirit Snake palm wind attacked once more, annoying him incessantly. All the while dodging, he hurried toward the eastern city outskirts. As a Dan Embracing Phase expert, his speed naturally far surpassed that of the people from the Hou Mansion, and he swiftly arrived at the outskirts of the eastern city.


    Just then, a sudden burst of staff wind came from above, and Tian Linong''s pupils shrank instantly.


    He had thought Hou Yuxiao was going to lead the people of the Hou Mansion to attack his Sect Members, but at that moment, he charged towards Tian Linong instead.


    Nine black staff shadows whistled down, and Tian Linong revealed a hint of disdain. After all, it was only the Force of Gangsha, and breaking through his Body-protecting Dan Qi was difficult enough, let alone causing him any harm!


    Yet, in an instant, more than a dozen golden palm winds, like serpentine shadows, coiled and twisted in the air towards his body. Tian Linong''s expression changed immediately!


    At this moment, Fu Ling''s Golden Snake Silk-Winding Energy had entangled him...

 Chapter 57 - 57: 044, The New Generation Black Ape Demon [Seeking Votes]

    Hou Yuxiao had never intended to go after the Mountain Sword Sect members in the eastern city!


    In addition to the more than three hundred people who had blended into the western city, there were at least seven hundred Mountain Sword Sect members running amok in the eastern city. Not to mention whether the Hou Clan people could handle so many people, even if they could, the cost to themselves would be too severe, a loss-making endeavor.


    Besides, even if they managed to kill all those people, it would not help the current situation at all, as they were just a bunch of Body Opening Warriors, far less important than the three individuals before him at this moment: Tian Linong, Tong Hu, and Helian Wuji!


    He had only pretended to go after the Mountain Sword Sect members to confuse Tian Linong.


    Sure enough, Tian Linong fell into the trap!


    Tangled in mid-air by Fu Ling''s Golden Snake Silk-Winding Energy, Tian Linong still had the strength to resist, but his movements had become much slower.


    Hou Yuxiao charged toward Tian Linong, a glint of sharpness flashing in his pupils. He had been waiting for this very moment.


    He leapt up suddenly as Gang Sha Qi poured out from his body. Diving straight down from five to six meters in the air, he swung his Ape Demon Staff in midair, unleashing nine strikes that whisked into nine dark staff shadows, furiously rolling down towards Tian Linong''s body like angry dragons.


    "Black Dragon Thirteen Forms, it might be worth watching if your father, the Black Ape Demon, came, but you..."


    Tian Linong, who had freed himself from Fu Ling''s Golden Snake Silk-Winding Energy, looked up at the nine black dragon staff shadows, especially noting the Gang Sha Qi within the shadows, and a hint of disdain appeared in his eyes.


    Though Tian Linong spoke with disdain, his Three-feet Edge moved swiftly. Vigorous Qi surged, and Body-protecting Dan Qi instantly inflated his sleeves. With his right hand drawing his sword, he managed to break through all nine of Hou Yuxiao''s staff shadows.


    The two types of Vigorous Qi met in midair, exploding loudly in all directions, drawing the attention of everyone present. With all eyes on him, Hou Yuxiao''s nine staff shadows were all broken, and no one was surprised. After all, their Cultivation differed by an entire realm.


    Even the members of the Hou Clan had expressions of worry on their faces at this moment!


    However, standing at the forefront, the three siblings of the Hou family��Hou Yu, Hou Yujie, and Hou Yuling��suddenly exchanged looks, their pupils filled with a rich color of anticipation.


    After breaking the nine staff shadows, Tian Linong''s movements did not slow down. He leapt up from the ground, intending to use his sword momentum to counterattack Hou Yuxiao.


    Fu Ling showed a hint of annoyance on the side, inwardly blaming Hou Yuxiao for being too impulsive. She was about to step forward to help, but before she could take even two steps, her face suddenly changed. She looked at Hou Yuxiao, a bright light shining in her pupils.


    "This kid, he has a backup plan..."


    It wasn''t just Fu Ling. At this moment, Tian Linong also felt the strange fluctuation of Gang Sha Qi in Hou Yuxiao''s body, and his complexion drastically changed. The movements of his Three-feet Edge slowed for an instant.


    Just slowed down for that instant.


    "Black Dragon Thirteen Forms, Ape Demon Staff Style!"


    Hou Yuxiao shouted in a low, fierce voice as the Mystical Demon Gang Sha Qi within him surged like an immense sea. Holding the Ape Demon Staff, he struck Tian Linong''s body from all four directions like a violent storm, four nearly ten-meter-long black staff shadows thunderously crashing down.


    In that moment, with black mist enveloping him, Hou Yuxiao resembled the Ancient Ape Demon holding a Sky-supporting Giant Pillar. The black staff shadows he swung seemed like four black dragons coiling and spiraling in the air, their friction with the atmosphere creating a shrieking sound, as piercing as a dragon''s roar.


    The four black dragons, with bared fangs and claws, swept along countless amounts of Gang Sha Qi. As the long staff hovered in the air, Tian Linong''s pupils finally revealed a trace of horror. He raised his Three-feet Edge in front of him and circulated his Body-protecting Dan Qi, trying to resist.


    Bang...


    The four black dragons struck at the same time, producing a single sound. The Ape Demon Staff, weighing over seven or eight hundred pounds, combined with Hou Yuxiao''s full Gang Sha Qi, instantly created four giant ten-meter-diameter trenches in the ground with this strike.


    For a moment, dust and stones flew, and as the dust cloud enveloped a twenty-meter radius, onlookers stared at the four ten-meter-long trenches with pupils showing fear. Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even Tong Hu, Helian Wuji, Peony, Peony Herb, and Fu Ling��the five Dan Embracing Phase masters who were either in combat or had not yet engaged��showed a hint of astonishment in their pupils upon seeing this strike.


    "Third-rate Martial Arts, to unleash such power, undoubtedly in the Transformative Realm!"


    "At such a young age, this child can cultivate an elementary Martial Arts to the Transformative Realm, truly terrifying..."


    "Didn''t expect it, this kid actually has such strength."


    Ape Demon Staff Style, a unique technique of the Transformative Realm Black Dragon Thirteen Forms, now Hou Yuxiao finally showed all the spectators his strongest power!


    As the dust spread across a twenty-meter area and took tens of breaths to gradually dissipate, the onlookers could finally see clearly inside, and their pupils constricted...


    Tiger List rank 496, Sect Master of the Mountain Sword Sect, Guixin Sword Tian Linong, now had all his Body-protecting Dan Qi dissipated, his clothing torn, his shoulders drooping weakly, blood flowing down, and he was slumped on his knees on the ground.


    Tian Linong looked dazed, the last trace of terror still lingering in his pupils.


    He had lost��


    Since the Hour of Hai, he fought Cheng Yue, contested with Fu Ling, and even used the treasures of Confucianism to shatter the barrier of Zhaoyang settlement.


    True, his energy consumption was indeed not small, and it was said that it also wasn''t his strongest strength.


    But he... after all was at the Dan Embracing Phase of cultivation, with a lifespan of 300 years, in the prime of the Three Realms of Gang Qi, a renowned expert on the Tiger List!


    Facing the mere Hou Yuxiao, who had just broken through to the Gathering Evil Phase, he was defeated...


    And the ones whose current moods were completely opposite to Tian Linong''s included all of the Hou Clan people, among them the three siblings of Hou Yucheng. They glanced at Tian Linong amidst the ruins, then raised their heads to look at Hou Yuxiao, their shock undisguised in their expressions.


    "Elder brother has defeated Tian Linong?"


    "Tiger List expert Tian Linong, defeated by the Family Head!"


    "The Ape Demon Staff Style, that''s the old Family Head''s signature move..."


    ...


    As the exclamations of the Hou Clan people rose one after another, the shock on everyone''s faces gradually turned into pride and elation.


    Among them were the elderly of the Hou Clan who had been around for many years, as well as newcomers who had just joined the Hou Clan in the past two years, but at this moment, their expressions were surprisingly unified. As they looked at Hou Yuxiao, their faces bore undisguised admiration and fervor.


    "The Family Head is mighty..."


    In the crowd, someone roared out first, followed by more waves of hearty and invigorating shouts that arose from the people of the Hou Clan. The cries rose to shake the heavens and reverberated throughout the entire Zhaoyang City.


    "The Family Head is mighty!"


    "The Family Head is mighty!"


    ......


    It had to be acknowledged that since Family Head Hou Tong died two years ago, even though Hou Yuxiao had tried to save the day, just barely keeping the family afloat, it was an indisputable fact that both the status and reputation of the Hou Clan had plummeted greatly!


    The Black Ape Demon Hou Tong was known as the number one martial artist in Zhaoyang County, and was also ranked 819th on the Righteous Path''s small Demon Extermination List. This list might be notorious in the eyes of those on the Righteous Path, but for those on the Demon Path, it was undeniable fame, capital which the Hou Family relied on to survive in Zhaoyang County, and even across the whole of Tongling County!


    Tonight''s battle, Tian Linong might have a thousand reasons to argue, but Hou Yuxiao executing the Black Dragon Thirteen Forms head-on, causing him severe injuries and robbing him of his ability to fight, this was something he could not deny anymore.


    This is the martial world, where only victory or defeat mattered, not reasons.


    Bear in mind that Cheng Yue, who was said to be able to rise on the Demon Path''s New Star Ranking, was defeated in front of everyone by him tonight!


    And Hou Yuxiao, who defeated him face-to-face, was not only qualified to completely replace Hou Tong, but would become the new generation Black Ape Demon in the mouths of the Righteous Path, and his fame in the Demon Path would absolutely surge!


    A Family Head with rising fame brings the Hou Clan benefits that are immeasurable, and this was the deep-seated reason for the wild joy of the Hou Clan people at this moment.


    Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling had faces full of joy, and even the usually silent and reticent Hou Yu Jie had a flush of excitement on his face, his eyes sparkling with joy.


    Tong Hu and Helian Wuji, from the side of the Righteous Path, were entangled with Peony and Peony Herb, but still, looking at Hou Yuxiao, they couldn''t help but carry a hint of wariness and dread.


    Tian Linong''s ranking on the Tiger List was lower than theirs, but that didn''t mean they were absolutely confident about defeating him, and yet Hou Yuxiao did it. It was hard for them not to be deeply impressed by this rising star in the Demon Path!


    And just as everyone reacted differently, Hou Yuxiao looked at the bewildered Tian Linong, who had already lost his ability to resist, with cold gleams still rich in his pupils. Barely circulating the little remaining Gang Sha Qi inside his body, he leaped forward, targeting Tian Linong with the Ape Demon Staff cleaving across the sky...


    "I said I would see you off, and I must make it so!"


    Regardless of Tian Linong''s repeatedly exhibited intent to kill the Hou Family today, considering his ambition was great enough to dare cause uproar in two states, Hou Yuxiao wanted to seize this opportunity and kill him.


    After all, Zhaoyang County under the Hou Clan''s control would have to be neighbors with Tianling County, and such an unstable neighbor, if Hou Yuxiao didn''t find a way to deal with him now, would definitely bring even more trouble later on!


    A look of terror emerged on Tian Linong''s face; his Dan Gang had been completely shattered, rendering it useless to reconsolidate it.


    As he watched the staff fall from above his head, about to take his life, he finally harbored a hint of regret for tonight''s attack on Zhaoyang City...


    "Stop!"


    A sharp and distinct voice came from the sky, followed by a powerful presence that made people tremble. Hou Yuxiao''s expression shook; although fear burgeoned within him, thinking of the person behind him, he still gritted his teeth and forcefully smashed the staff down.


    "Foolish!"

 Chapter 58 - 58: 045, The Ninth Sword God Gu Chenfeng [Please Bookmark!]

    "Stop!"


    ...


    "Foolish!"


    ...


    It was now the hour of the Pig, precisely when the roosters crowed. The moon in the sky gradually turned transparent, and the early dawn slowly rose in the east.


    Having fought continuously through the night, even martial artists of superior physical condition felt somewhat languid at this moment. However, when everyone gathered in the battlefield heard these two voices, their bodies trembled in an instant, all turning their heads sharply to the east, looking to the source of the sounds.


    At the end of the dawn, a handsome young man in white, carrying a longsword, approached from stepping through the clouds.


    His expression was arrogant. His sharp sword-like eyebrows pierced the skies, and not even his flowing white robe could hide his upright stature. His steps, slow and rhythmical, seemed to tread upon the hearts of everyone present.


    Sword Qi enveloped his surroundings, and a glint of light flashed in his pupils.


    Anyone who met his gaze felt a stabbing pain in their eyes, and subconsciously turned away, unable to face his sharpness.


    His entire being, like a sword from the clouds, captured everyone''s attention the moment he appeared, not even excepting Hou Yuxiao, who was about to commit murder.


    The tone of the two sounds he had just emitted carried an extremely casual contempt, as if he had seen through Hou Yuxiao''s intentions to continue his assault in an instant.


    "Foolish" was his assessment of Hou Yuxiao''s actions.


    As his words fell, he made no movement, only turning his head to stare at Hou Yuxiao. His pupils projected themselves onto Hou Yuxiao, and a streak of Sword Qi materialized from the void, suddenly slashing towards him...


    Hou Yuxiao''s pores burst open at that moment, his expression full of terror. Only then did he realize the true meaning of "foolish" as just said!


    Attempting to forcibly strike down Tian Linong in his presence was nothing but a deluded dream, a wild fantasy.


    The Sword Qi formed from the void, bearing an extremely ancient aura, swept across a nearly hundred-meter radiance. Even in the dim lit sky, it dazzled extraordinarily.


    In that moment, people realized that the so-called six great experts were not as formidable in comparison to this young man.


    As such thoughts occurred to them, Hou Yuxiao, who faced the Sword Qi directly, turned deathly pale, his heart having already sunk to the bottom.


    The Sword Qi glinting in his pupils, he could even smell a hint of death until a touch of fragrance replaced that scent of death, entering his nostrils. Hou Yuxiao then suddenly relaxed.


    A figure in light blue attire, the Holy Maiden, holding a scripture in one hand and pressing a sword with the other, finally appeared.


    She did nothing but stand in front of Hou Yuxiao. With a slight flutter of her sleeve, like the silent moisturizing of dew, she dissolved the Sword Qi that in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes could have killed him.


    Hou Yuxiao breathed heavily, his face filled with the relief of having survived a calamity, looking at the Holy Maiden who stood in front of him. Even though he already knew she would appear, a sincere gratitude still surged in his heart.


    "Who would possess such audacity to trigger a war between two states? It turns out to be the Ninth Swordsman Gu Chenfeng, Sword Heart Sacred Pupil Young Master Gu. Yue''er sends her regards!"


    Yue''er...


    It was the first time Hou Yuxiao heard the Holy Maiden''s name. Recalling their initial encounter, his heart stirred slightly, sighing inwardly as people matched their names.


    She radiated an air of elegant and serene strength, her face always bearing a calm as if she had insight into the workings of the world, constantly exuding a demeanor that made others want to draw close, yet simultaneously instill a sense of awe, indeed like the moon in the sky, giving off a feeling of being within reach yet out of touch.


    Compared to Hou Yuxiao''s chaotic thoughts, the Holy Maiden appeared much calmer. She slightly bowed as a greeting, revealing the newcomer''s identity with a single statement, instantly causing an uproar among the people of Zhaoyang City with discussions erupting all around.


    "The Ninth Swordsman?"


    "One of the Nine Great Swordsmen of Wanjian Holy Sect, Sword Heart Sacred Pupil Gu Chenfeng!"


    "He''s so young, walking on air, at the Grandmaster Realm, can this be real?"


    "Foolish, the Nine Great Swordsmen carry the heritage of Wanjian Holy Sect. They are the top geniuses of the world, not to be measured by common standards."


    ......


    The discussions of the crowd also brought Hou Yuxiao''s thoughts back, and he turned his head to look at Gu Chenfeng.


    Looking at that arrogantly young face, standing proudly in the air, and thinking back to the Sword Qi that had just materialized from the void.


    The Three Realms of Gang Qi refer to Embracing Elixir, which is not the Taoist formation of an elixir, but rather the solidification of Gangsha and the cultivation of an undying Dan Gang. This is why Tian Linong could fight for so long without tiring.


    After achieving Dan Qi Perfection, one must Participate Qi into Origin and condense Martial Dao True Qi. This realm is also known to the world as ''Five Qi Towards the Origin,'' or the Grandmaster Realm. Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Third-rate forces only need a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm to preside over them. The presence of a Grandmaster denotes a Second-rate power!


    "To reach the Grandmaster Realm at such a young age, truly worthy of being a Sacred Land Successor..."


    For a moment, Hou Yuxiao''s pupils showed palpitations, shock, admiration, and even... a trace of hatred hidden deep within his heart, which was gradually growing!


    It wasn''t just Hou Yuxiao. Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuling, Hou Yu Jie, and even Hou Fei, Hou Ying, and Hou Cun all looked at Gu Chenfeng with intense hatred in their eyes at this moment.


    Theoretically, the people of the Hou Clan should have never met Gu Chenfeng before, and the only reason they reacted in such a way was clear!


    Leaving aside the reactions of the Hou Clan members for now, Gu Chenfeng, who stood vacantly in the air, seeing the Saintess bow to him, did not reveal his thoughts, but his face soon showed a sign of solemnity and he respectfully bowed in return.


    "Lady Yunyue is too polite. Two years ago, at the Great Jin Divine Capital''s Sacred Land Martial Conference, Miss Sikong won in a brilliant manner, and was even decreed by the Emperor of Jin to be the ruler of Youdu. I, Gu, a mere commoner, dare not accept such a grand gesture from you!"


    "The absent heirs of various Sacred Lands unfortunately allowed Yue''er to obtain some unmerited fame, hardly noteworthy."


    "The Commandery Princess is too humble!"


    ...


    The two spoke as if they were oblivious to the thousands of people around them, conversing one sentence after another.


    If it weren''t for the vast number of casualties tonight, with Zhaoyang City still permeating a faint scent of blood, those unaware of the context might have thought they were old friends catching up on old times.


    Hou Yuxiao had long hidden the hatred deep within his heart, grasping every detail of their conversation as he tried to gather more information.


    Great Jin Divine Capital, Sacred Land Martial Conference, Ruler of Youdu, Lady Yunyue, Emperor of Jin''s decree...


    Apart from the event two years ago when the new Emperor of Jin ascended the throne and invited the Sacred Lands to the ceremony, which Hou Yuxiao knew slightly about, he had never heard of the other things Gu Chenfeng mentioned.


    Clearly, besides being the Saintess of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, Sikong Yue also held a title conferred by the Great Jin Dynasty��a Commandery Princess. As for the ruler of Youdu, it must be a title related to her feudal lands.


    The Great Jin Dynasty governs the regions of You, Fen, and Yu, not only as the undisputed number one force on the Demon Path but also as the holder of the largest territory among the world''s ten great Sacred Lands. Although no official rankings are announced, the power of Great Jin is well recognized by the world!


    This is why all the Sacred Lands must attend the Emperor''s coronation.


    Being a titleholder under the Great Jin Dynasty, Sikong Yue''s status in the six states of the Demon Path was evidently much higher than Hou Yuxiao had imagined.


    "Why would Young Master Gu initiate a war between two states? Was it perhaps on the orders of the Wanjian Holy Sect to measure strength against our Rakshasa Holy Sect?"


    As the crowd diverged in their thoughts, the two main figures appeared to have finished their pleasant exchanges, and Sikong Yue''s voice, carrying a hint of inquiry, pulled everyone''s thoughts back.


    Hearing this somewhat serious interrogation, not a flicker of emotion crossed Gu Chenfeng''s face; instead, a slight smile emerged.


    "Initiate? Where do such words come from? I, Gu, have heard that Zhaoyang had demonic bandits from our Xuzhou causing chaos, and they even captured Sect Master Tian''s beloved daughter.


    Sect Master Tian, in distress, had no choice but to mobilize his sect to attack Zhaoyang.


    Clearly, it was Zhaoyang''s Demon Path that provoked the conflict, and Xuzhou was only passive in response. How can the Commandery Princess accuse me of initiating the conflict?"


    ...


    The moment had finally arrived.


    A glimmer flashed deep in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    The moment he brought Tian Honglu back half a month ago, he knew this day would come. Fortunately, he had prepared in advance. With Gu Chenfeng''s appearance, it indicated that this whole matter was about to be concluded!


    With a thought, Hou Yuxiao slightly stepped forward, intending to speak��


    But just as he took that half step forward, he was horrified to discover that his body could no longer move an inch.


    This feeling was as if a terrifying Sword Qi had locked onto his body. Although Hou Yuxiao did not look up, he was certain that the source of this oppressive force was Gu Chenfeng hanging in midair.


    More precisely, it was from his Sword Heart Sacred Pupils��

 Chapter 59 - 59: No. 046, There is no sense to talk about [please follow the reading!]

    "Tonight, the three great masters from the Tiger List of Wanyang County are all out, and Gu originally thought, it wouldn''t be difficult to force the Commandery Princess to reveal herself first. After all, in Zhaoyang County, only Cheng Yue is noteworthy."


    Who would have thought I would misjudge, overlooking you? What was your name again?"


    The arrogance of Gu Chenfeng was natural, not feigned. Although he humbly claimed to be a commoner in the presence of Sikong Yue, his tone and the condescending attitude when he spoke, lightly tinged with ridicule, were like those of royal blood.


    Hou Yuxiao, who had just taken a half step forward, was now sweating profusely. As soon as Gu Chenfeng asked his question, he felt the pressure on him lessen considerably, just enough to make speaking manageable.


    He wasn''t in the mood to answer Gu Chenfeng, and subconsciously wanted to reveal the fact that Tian Honglu was not in Zhaoyang County.


    But before he could speak, the cold voice of Sikong Yue reached his ears, and his face changed instantly.


    "I advise you not to speak your mind. Until the victory between him and me is decided, there is no reasoning. If he is determined to kill you today, I can''t stop him!"


    There is no reasoning...


    Gu Chenfeng determined to kill himself, Sikong Yue, can''t stop him!


    Hou Yuxiao''s heart lurched, and his mind cleared considerably. He quietly slipped the County Honor Order back into his chest.


    If Sikong Yue could discern his intentions, it meant that Gu Chenfeng might also likely know what he intended to do. That glance from him was a threat!


    Hou Yuxiao quickly adjusted his mindset, making sure there was no trace of anomaly in his eyes, then slightly raised his head to look at Gu Chenfeng hovering in midair, showing a faintly fearful expression, his voice even carrying a slight tremble. Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This lowly one is Hou Yuxiao!"


    Upon hearing the three words "Hou Yuxiao," Gu Chenfeng''s brows slightly furrowed.


    "Hou Yuxiao�� Hou�� Why do I feel as though I''ve heard this name before..."


    Apparently unable to recall, Gu Chenfeng lightly shook his head, presumably concluding that Hou Yuxiao was indeed insignificant in his eyes, and decided not to dwell on it anymore.


    Sikong Yue was not in a hurry, waiting until Gu Chenfeng stopped pondering and refocused on her before she calmly responded, "Since Young Master Gu has revealed himself, whether Xuzhou attacked Zhaoyang County actively or passively tonight is no longer important!"


    Gu Chenfeng nodded slightly, his expression noncommittal.


    "It''s just that I wonder if Young Master Gu came here truly under someone else''s orders, aiming to invade Zhaoyang and disrupt the peace treaty between the two states, or simply wishes to spar with Yue''er!"


    Upon hearing the words "under someone else''s orders," a sharp light flashed across Gu Chenfeng''s face. He slightly leaned forward, bringing himself to the same level as Sikong Yue, and shook his head, "No wonder even the Emperor of Jin laments that the Rakshasa Lady of this era has unparalleled wit. To think, the little cunning of Gu was completely seen through by the Commandery Princess."


    Does Gu Chenfeng have someone behind him?


    Hou Yuxiao''s pupils also narrowed slightly upon hearing "under someone else''s orders," the thought flashing through his mind. Recalling the way Tian Linong had broken the Barrier using that Confucian talisman, he immediately had a strong suspicion.


    While he pondered, Gu Chenfeng seemed to purposely avoid the topic, turning his gaze to Sikong Yue, his tone gradually sharpening.


    "I have long heard that the Commandery Princess is the most talented person in the current Holy Church, deeply inheriting the teachings of the Sect Hierarch and possessing unmatched mastery of the Ten Rakshasa Sacred Scriptures throughout the Church''s millennia.


    Two years ago in the Holy Land gathering at Jin Capital, my fifth senior brother, Ling Yuandong, lost to the Commandery Princess by a narrow margin and has been in seclusion ever since."


    "Gu is incompetent, but today I wish to experience the Commandery Princess''s profound skills and hope for your generous guidance!"


    Sikong Yue was already aware of Gu Chenfeng''s intentions, and hearing his words, she simply sighed lightly, "The world is burdened by reputation, yet fails to recognize that these honors are merely illusions like a mirage."


    Seeing Sikong Yue''s lack of interest, Gu Chenfeng was not irritated but instead turned to look behind her at Zhaoyang County, a faint smile rising in his eyes.


    "Disrupting the peace treaty between the two states is something Gu hardly dares to do!"


    "However trivial the matter of losing or gaining a single county, Gu can make the decision on his own."


    "If the Commandery Princess is defeated today, Zhaoyang will change hands; if Gu loses, from this day forth, Gu will never set foot in Zhaoyang again, how about that?"


    The serenity on Sikong Yue''s stunning face finally crested with a ripple as she slowly looked up at Gu Chenfeng, seeming to realize she could not change his mind, and nodded slowly.


    With that nod, the aura between the two of them underwent a drastic transformation...


    Gu Chenfeng, who had maintained an arrogant demeanor since his arrival, instantly retracted it as an overwhelming sword force began to coalesce around him.


    His pupils too were tinged with a faint luminescence, with sword Qi bursting forth, swirling around his body as if he were a supreme sword suspended midair, forcing everyone to avert their eyes.


    And though Sikong Yue still appeared calm, a faint blue glow gradually enveloped her as well.


    A holy aura unlike anything from the Demon Path surged from within her, her right hand on the sword and left hand holding the scriptures, resembling a divine maiden.


    The formidable presence of the two blanketed an area of two miles, weighing down on everyone''s hearts.


    Not just the members of the Hou Clan, but even Hou Yuxiao, and even the three top experts of the Tiger List, as well as Fu Ling''s three maidservants, all found themselves involuntarily retreating hundreds of meters.


    All the onlookers in Zhaoyang City who had come for the spectacle began hastily moving back as well, though their curiosity still compelled them to watch from a safe distance.


    "Five Qi Toward the Yuan, this is the pressure of True Qi from a Grandmaster!"


    "Under this aura, I''m afraid I can''t even speak if I wanted to."


    "How is this possible, how can they be so powerful, why haven''t I seen them on the Demon Path''s New Star Ranking or the Righteous Path''s Tiger List?"


    "Fool, both the Righteous Tiger List and the Demon Path New Star Ranking list only Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, Sikong Yue and Gu Chenfeng are Grandmasters, what they pursue is far beyond these two lists!"


    "Do they then have any ranking in the lists?"


    "This... I do not know either."


    ......


    Hou Yuxiao had already joined Hou Yucheng and others by now, and listening to those discussions, feeling the pressure of their True Qi, ripples surged through his heart as he clenched his fists slightly.


    He wasn''t as shocked as the others, strictly speaking not just him, but also Hou Yucheng, Hou Yu Jie, and even Hou Fei, Hou Ying, and Hou Cun, their expressions were not as shocked as the others.


    Simply because, they had all seen the Successor of the Sacred Land before...


    The two in the sky didn''t make the spectators wait too long; after confronting each other for a few moments, Gu Chenfeng couldn''t help but make the first move.


    With a slight focus of his gaze, the longsword behind him soared to the skies, a thin as cicada''s wing, blue longsword, whose edge brought forth a piercing pain to all eyes, even from hundreds of meters away.


    The three-foot-long sword flew into his hand, and Gu Chenfeng''s aura roared around him as he slashed a sword from midair toward Sikong Yue.


    It was this sword that instantly made Hou Yuxiao understand what Sikong Yue''s earlier remark "There''s no reasoning to be had" truly meant!


    The Sword Qi unleashed by Gu Chenfeng stretched over a hundred meters; wherever it passed, it kicked up sand and stones; a tidal wave of Sword Qi swept over more than ten buildings, flattening them in an instant!


    The ground shook ceaselessly, but it was nothing compared to the tremors in Hou Yuxiao''s heart, which were even more violent.


    No wonder, no wonder...


    In the face of such terrifying power, indeed, there was no reasoning to be had...

 Chapter 60 - 60: 047, The True Meaning of Swordsmanship [Please Favorite!]

    Tian Linong''s sword qi had previously reached only about ten-odd meters, but Gu Chenfeng''s sword qi stretched well over a hundred meters, nearly ten times the length of the former''s.


    And that was just the difference in appearance!


    Unlike Tian Linong''s slash, Gu Chenfeng''s sword qi was almost tangible, the sword edge tearing through the sky as if it were real, creating a wave of air that stood a hundred meters tall.


    Not only were houses flattened, but as the sword qi swept over the ground, it instantly peeled up layer after layer, leaving a radius of a hundred meters around the city center in complete disarray.


    The power unleashed by the two was simply on a different level!


    Such terrifying sword qi surpassed not only Hou Yuxiao''s imagination, but also dumbfounded everyone in Zhaoyang City who witnessed this scene, be they the dispersed Mountain Sword Sect members or the people of the Hou Clan, all frozen in shock.


    The only ones who remained calm amidst the chaos were the six high-level masters in the Dan Embracing Phase.


    "Manifesting Law, Divine Communication, Yuan Qi (Primeval Energy), Earth Threshold, Heaven''s Threshold, the realm of the Five Qi Converging to the Prime, also known as the Five Realms of Grandmasters, True Qi Manifesting Technique, Sword Qi solidifying from the void into reality, Young Master Gu, must have already reached the pinnacle of Manifesting Law!"


    "Truly worthy of being the ninth Sword God of the Wanjian Holy Sect of Xuzhou, Sword Heart Sacred Pupil Gu Chenfeng, achieving such cultivation at the mere age of twenty-three. There''s probably hardly anyone else like him in the world."


    Tian Linong, Tong Hu, and Helian Wuji all looked at Gu Chenfeng with a touch of envy in their eyes.


    The youngest among them, Tong Hu, was over 70 this year, to say nothing of the other two. Although they were renowned masters on the Tiger List, they were still within the bounds of the Gang Qi Realm. Seeing Gu Chenfeng break through the threshold of grandmaster at such a young age, it was difficult for them not to feel a tinge of envy.


    However, Fu Ling and her two companions did not show a hint of concern on their faces upon seeing Gu Chenfeng''s strike, evidently full of confidence in their young mistress.


    "The fifth Sword God fell to the young mistress two years ago, and yet this mere ninth Sword God somehow has the confidence to challenge her. Wait another hundred years!"


    As if to affirm Fu Ling''s words, in the face of Gu Chenfeng''s terrifying sword qi, Princess Sikong remained completely unfazed. With a simple flick of her right hand, she drew a blue crescent-shaped arc of True Qi with her short sword, effortlessly deflecting it.


    Yet, this was only the beginning!


    Leaping from the clouds, Gu Chenfeng was surrounded by True Qi, moving so swiftly that no one''s eyes could keep up. His Qing (blue-green) longsword merely streaked through the air and tore open a huge crack nearly a hundred meters long.


    The longsword danced, instantly generating more than a hundred strands of sword qi that filled the surrounding area of several hundred meters. Where the sword qi passed, not a blade of grass remained, and where the sword''s edge met the ground, tiles and bricks shattered.


    Facing such fierce attacks, Princess Sikong was equally unyielding, still using only the gleaming short sword in her hand to fend off her opponent.


    No matter how swiftly Gu Chenfeng wielded his sword, it seemed unable to escape Princess Sikong''s sight. Her short sword always met his sword''s edge at the most unbelievable angles.


    The True Qi of both combatants collided in the air, the shockwaves hitting the ground and blasting holes around them, sending dust and sand into the sky for nearly a hundred meters around.


    In just a hundred breaths, the two crossed swords only a few dozen times, yet the collateral damage inflicted already far exceeded what the previous six high-level experts had caused, with not one intact building to be found in the vicinity.


    "Rakshasa True Qi, truly formidable, and that gleaming short sword in her hand is no ordinary weapon!"


    In mid-air, Gu Chenfeng''s expression was extremely serious.


    Both he and Princess Sikong were at the same phase, the pinnacle of Manifesting Law �C the confidence behind his challenge.


    The Qingyu Peak in his hand was a bona fide Spiritual Artifact. Although not on the Spirit Weapon List, it was nonetheless one of the rare sharp weapons in the world. Combined with his cultivation of the Sword Heart Holy Scripture, even his fifth elder brother would not dare to withstand so many of his strikes. Yet, his opponent had done just that!


    It was then that Gu Chenfeng realized how formidable Princess Sikong was as an opponent, and he poured out True Qi and Sword Qi from his entire being without holding anything back.


    As Gu Chenfeng spared no reserves, the intensity of the sword qi filling the sky once again rose a notch, with the sharp and piercing sword qi engulfing the whole arena, majestic in its might.


    The Qingyu Peak was a Spiritual Artifact, and such an artifact is said to be spirited, capable of aligning with its owner''s will. As the ninth Sword God of the Wanjian Holy Sect, Gu Chenfeng was already a rare genius among sword cultivators. The combination of these two factors suddenly released an ancient Sword Intent from within him.


    And just as this sword intent arose, the martial artists from Zhaoyang County, who were watching from hundreds of meters away, as well as the sect members of the Mountain Sword Sect, if anyone held a sword, they all lowered their heads at the same time to look at their own swords, and their expressions changed instantly.


    Centered around Gu Chenfeng, within a radius of one mile, all longswords, accompanied by the slowly rising sword intent from his body, trembled continuously, as if subjects had heard the summon of their king, with a momentum that was terrifying beyond compare.


    "All swords submitting, this is the true meaning of swordsmanship, how is this possible?"


    "Isn''t it said that only upon reaching the realm of a Great Grandmaster does one have the qualification to comprehend the true meaning of martial arts?"


    "All swords submitting, this is the successor of the Wanjian Holy Sect of Xuzhou, at such a young age, to comprehend the true meaning of swordsmanship, this... this is simply inconceivable!"


    ......


    Hearing the surrounding discussions, Hou Yuxiao''s eyes were filled with solemnity as he looked at Gu Chenfeng''s young face, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of defeat in his heart!


    There are countless types of weapons in the world, and those who can comprehend their true meaning are few and far between. He had cultivated the Black Dragon Thirteen Forms to the Transformative Realm, which was barely an entry into the understanding of staff intent, let alone the true meaning of staff techniques, which was still tens of thousands of miles away.


    Suppressing that sense of defeat in his heart, Hou Yuxiao suddenly thought of something and turned his head to look at a dark red figure among the Hou Clan members. S��ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of the Hou Family, only Hou Yujie used a sword. At this moment, he clenched his fists tightly, his eyes fixated on Gu Chenfeng, who was amidst the air, with more than defeat in his eyes; there was even a faint hint of despair.


    Clearly, in front of Gu Chenfeng, his once prideful talent in swordsmanship had become worthless; whether it was age, cultivation, or strength, he was far, far behind Gu Chenfeng...


    Snap


    Suddenly awakened by a pat on the shoulder, Hou Yujie came out of his daze.


    "After all, he''s a Sacred Land Successor, the Sword God of the Wanjian Holy Sect, and there are only nine such people in the entire Xuzhou. We come from humble origins, so lagging behind temporarily is nothing; as long as we proceed step by step and relentlessly pursue, there will always come a day when we surpass them!"


    Hearing this comforting voice, although Hou Yujie''s dazed expression somewhat receded, his look was still somewhat listless, obviously still lacking confidence.


    "Don''t you want to... go see the view in Jizhou?"


    Hearing this deep inquiry from Hou Yuxiao, Hou Yujie''s pupils instantly reddened, and the listlessness on his body swept away in a flash, as he nodded his head heavily.


    "Understood, big brother."


    Seeing the Fourth Elder rejuvenating with fighting spirit, Hou Yuxiao then turned his head, his eyes carrying a hint of coldness, looking at the two still battling in the sky.


    Hatred, indeed, is the strongest force that breeds everything!


    ......


    The reactions of the crowd might have seemed slow, but they actually happened in the blink of an eye.


    The soaring sword intent on Gu Chenfeng soared to the peak, his pupils suddenly turned a bright silver, and then from them, two beams of silver sword light burst forth, merging with Qingyu Peak.


    "This Sword Heart Sacred Pupil of mine was originally prepared for the fifth elder brother, but since he is not leaving his retreat, I can only ask Princess Sikong to appreciate it instead!"


    No sooner had the words fallen, than Gu Chenfeng and Qingyu Peak, united as one with the sword, trail blazing an ultimate sword light in the air, drawing the attention of everyone, and suddenly flying towards Sikong Yue.


    With the launch of this sword, within a radius of one mile, whether they were ordinary or fine longswords, they all dimmed instantly, and even if they were hidden in their scabbards, they all trembled at once, as if intimidated by this one sword!


    In a flash of brilliance, the skies above Zhaoyang City were lit up, as if the world only had room for this one sword left.


    With the Sword Heart Sacred Pupil, Gu Chenfeng, the ninth Sword God of the Wanjian Holy Sect, was actually so formidable...

 Chapter 61 - 61: 048, Bailu Academy Tian Fazheng [Please Favorite!]

    What is the artistic conception? The artistic conception refers to a state of connecting with the will of heaven and earth; for a mortal to connect with the will of heaven and earth signifies a skill only found at the profound levels of martial arts cultivation.


    And to grasp this artistic conception is to achieve this connection prematurely!


    Accompanied by this surge of Sword Qi, Qingyu Peak emitted a piercing sword cry. All of Gu Chenfeng''s True Qi gushed out at this moment, charging towards Sikong Yue like a landslide and tidal wave.


    Just as the four words "Holy Pupil Sword Intent" suggest, the Sword Qi in mid-air seemed to transform into a divine pupil standing erect, radiating endless authority. As the Sword Qi tore through the sky, it suddenly reached the center of Sikong Yue''s forehead.


    Gu Chenfeng''s pupils contracted, and a trace of joy flashed across his face, but that was only for a moment, just an instant.


    The next second, his expression froze. The hair on his back stood on end, and his body involuntarily trembled, as he urgently retreated backward!


    The reason was that he saw the Sword Qi reach Sikong Yue''s forehead and then couldn''t advance a single millimeter further. Not only that, but the Sword Qi seemed to encounter a sort of taboo and began to dissolve step by step in the opposite direction.


    "Ten Rakshasa Holy Scriptures, the first: Binding Rakshasa Body!"


    Sikong Yue chanted in the sky, her pleasing voice hiding endless murderous intent, sending chills down one''s spine.


    As her words fell, the blue light that already surrounded her body immediately flourished once more. That sacred blue light also carried an eerie, mysterious glow.


    Suddenly, a shadow with two horns on its head, resembling a fierce ghost, raised its head from the blue light behind Sikong Yue. Its bloodthirsty pupils stared straight at Gu Chenfeng.


    "Divine Communication Secret Realm, how is this possible... how is this possible!"


    Gu Chenfeng ignored the fact that his Sword Qi was completely swallowed by Sikong Yue''s True Qi. His eyes widened at the sight of the Rakshasa shadow behind her, his face filled with shock.


    The Five Realms of Grandmasters, each realm is a level of its own.


    The Manifesting Law Realm is the first realm after a Grandmaster''s breakthrough, where the Pill Strength Energy accumulated during the Dan Embracing Phase is perfected, Coagulate Gang becomes primordial, and the transformation from Pill Strength Energy to True Qi is the sole marker.


    The second realm after the perfection of True Qi, however, is Divine Communication Secret Realm. Here, ''Divine Communication'' doesn''t mean communicating with spirits, but connecting with the Martial Dao Divine Platform and condensing the essence of Martial Dao.


    As soon as that Rakshasa shadow appeared, Gu Chenfeng realized that Sikong Yue was not simply in the Manifesting Law Realm, but in the Divine Communication Secret Realm, which was why he was so terrified that he retreated.


    If he were facing an ordinary Grandmaster from the Divine Communication Secret Realm, even if he couldn''t defeat her, he wouldn''t be so horrified.


    But the problem was, he was facing Sikong Yue! S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sole heir of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, hailed as the strongest Rakshasa Lady, the champion of the Great Jin Divine Capital martial arts competition, the Commandery Princess Yunyue personally titled by the Emperor of Jin...


    Against such a terrifying person, if he still harbored the notion of fighting beyond his means, it would be akin to seeking death itself, no different than an old man hastening his demise.


    However, Sikong Yue, who had finally seized this opportunity or, rather, had been waiting for this opportunity, would not let him go so easily...


    Sikong Yue''s pupils narrowed slightly, and the sinister Rakshasa shadow behind her revealed an evil visage. Her blue dress suddenly extended, like the hands of a ghost, intricately winding through the air and then, like ropes, entwining around Gu Chenfeng.


    Gu Chenfeng, holding Qingyu Peak, tried to sever the ropes that had already bound his body. The Sword Qi was still sharp with the attachment of True Qi, but even after three to four swings, the blue ropes did not budge, and a bead of cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Old Lady Lan''s Binding Rakshasa Body, though only the first of the Sacred Canon, is more than enough to deal with a mere Sword God like you!"


    Sikong Yue''s expression remained as calm as a still well, as if dealing with a Gu Chenfeng was just a common occurrence for her.


    As the ropes were about to completely wrap around Gu Chenfeng, Sikong Yue was in no hurry to make a move. Her short sword in her right hand raised slightly, with True Qi swirling around it, and it floated slowly in front of Gu Chenfeng.


    Gu Chenfeng was still trying to break free from the shackles of the True Qi ropes until he met Sikong Yue''s gaze. It was then that his pupils showed a hint of fear, but that was all.


    "Worthy of being Commandery Princess Yunyue. You''ve broken through to the Divine Communication Secret Realm in just two years. No wonder even my senior brother was defeated by you. Today, Gu admits defeat!"


    "You don''t think that just because you admit defeat, I would let you go, do you?"


    The indifferent tone of Sikong Yue caused Gu Chenfeng''s expression to change. He looked up and met her calm eyes, feeling his heart sink in an instant.


    "Mountain Sword Sect from Tianling County dared to attack Zhaoyang tonight, and it couldn''t have been done without the support of you, the Sword God. If I were to kill you now under the charge of initiating aggression,


    do you think Wanjian Holy Sect would come after me first or would they replace you, the ninth Sword God, first?"


    Gu Chenfeng''s expression turned cold, as the blame for initiating aggression naturally fell upon him with his defeat, regardless of the truth. In the face of power, no one cares about the real story.


    He naturally had backing, but didn''t Sikong Yue have her own support?


    The backing of Sikong Yue was far stronger than his...


    It was true that he was the ninth Sword God of Wanjian Holy Sect, but he was not irreplaceable. There were many below in the sect coveting the position of Sword God and with the talent to back it up.


    If he were to die here as the lesser in skill, just as Sikong Yue said, the Holy Sect would definitely select a new ninth Sword God first, rather than avenging him!


    Even as many thoughts crossed his mind and indeed, a great deal of fear arose, the expression on Gu Chenfeng''s face still did not reveal much concern.


    And his performance didn''t seem to surprise Sikong Yue.


    "Who would have thought that even Brother Gu would be defeated? Lady Yunyue''s strength is truly astonishing. Yongzhou must be a land blessed with spiritual essence to nurture a fairy-like figure such as the Commandery Princess. Such a treasured land, yet occupied by the Rakshasa Demon Religion, is indeed not a blessing for the people!"


    Just then, a somewhat sighing voice came from the sky.


    Sikong Yue and Gu Chenfeng both revealed a hint of relaxation on their faces.


    Accompanying the sigh, a strong white light rose from the east side of Zhaoyang City.


    In everyone''s field of vision, a scholar in a white Confucian robe, with his left hand behind his back and his right hand holding a scroll of ancient books, walked slowly down from midair with a smile on his face.


    Surrounding his body was a circle of pure and holy vast Righteous Qi. He walked confidently, chest out, head held high, like a towering pen nib. His eyes were exceptionally bright, as if they held the wisdom to see through worldly affairs, with an air of confidence all over. As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Among the crowd''s gaze, particularly intense were those of Tian Linong and the Mountain Sword Sect members. Tian Linong looked at the young man with a hint of pride and self-satisfaction, while the expressions of the Mountain Sword Sect members were filled with frenzy and reverence.


    "Not a hint of fluctuation in his aura, relying solely on that vast Righteous Qi to levitate. Big brother, this must be the Confucian cultivator that Old Fifth talks about all the time!"


    Hearing Hou Yucheng''s curious voice, Hou Yuxiao glanced at the young man in white Confucian robe and nodded slightly.


    "Old Fifth has been studying for more than a decade and he hasn''t developed a whisper of Confucian Qi. If he saw this person, wouldn''t he foolishly rush to take him as his master!"


    Old Fifth indeed had quite a bit of Confucian Qi!


    Hou Yuxiao muttered this to himself silently and didn''t say it out loud.


    "Tian Fazheng has appeared, which means Bailu Academy has also stepped in. This matter should be about to end, right?"


    Just by seeing Tian Linong''s and the Mountain Sword Sect members'' reactions, Hou Yuxiao knew the identity of the newcomer. After all, Zhaoyang and Tianling were neighbors, and the name Tian Fazheng was one he''d hear several times a year even if he didn''t want to listen.


    From being the son of a third-rate force''s sect master in Tianling County to suddenly soaring to the heavens and becoming a disciple of Bailu Academy, the leader of The Righteous Path in the world, Tian Fazheng was like a golden phoenix flying out of a mountain nest.


    This was a man of true talent and study, without a doubt.


    The very first sentence that Tian Fazheng spoke already displayed his not so little ambition. Hou Yuxiao felt a chill in his heart and turned his head to look at Sikong Yue.


    At this moment, he had no right to interject, and could only watch how Sikong Yue would handle things.

 Chapter 62 - 62: 049, Righteous Heart Junior Confucian, Second Realm of Yu Wen [Please Favorite!]

    "There are countless treasured places in the world, the valiant people of You and the graceful Yu womenn, and Fenzhou, north of the River, with its fragrant strong wine and ambitious people, yet isn''t it still occupied by the Great Jin Dynasty? Why doesn''t Young Master Tian marvel over there but specifically comes to Yongzhou instead?"


    What a statement that was, hitting the nail on the head!


    The Great Jin has occupied so many treasured places, yet you never see any sign of lament there, but you run to Yongzhou to put on an act. Sikong Yue''s response was almost like pointing directly at Tian Fazheng''s nose, accusing him of bullying the weak and fearing the strong.


    It was unexpected that the Holy Maiden, usually so detached from worldly concerns, could speak so sharply, leaving Hou Yuxiao with a somewhat strange expression.


    Tian Fazheng, however, seemed completely oblivious to the implication, remaining utterly composed. He walked mid-air to face Sikong Yue and said solemnly, "Commandery Princess speaks wisely. The Great Jin Dynasty may shine in its glory, but it cannot hide the deeds of the Demon Path in the three provinces under its rule. One day, when Bailu Academy cleanses the world, it will surely flatten the Great Jin and return a clear and bright universe to the people of the northern three provinces!"


    Are all members of the Bailu Academy so brave?


    Hou Yuxiao was truly shocked, unable to help but look up at Tian Fazheng. Seeing his sincerely devout expression, he almost wondered if Bailu Academy specifically cultivated fools, if not for the man''s undeniable strength.


    The Great Jin Dynasty is not merely the first force of the Demon Path; there are thirteen provinces in the world today, with only ten Holy forces. This means one force per province, leaving three extra provinces.


    Of these extra three provinces, the Great Jin itself occupies two! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No, wait, the other province is occupied by the Bailu Academy!


    Hou Yuxiao suddenly realized, not only did Bailu Academy occupy an extra province, but it also leads the Righteous Path. Suddenly, he understood a bit more.


    The Great Jin Dynasty and Bailu Academy, one leading the Righteous Path and the other leading the Demon Path, plus being the top two forces, it was completely normal for them to be antagonistic towards each other!


    While Hou Yuxiao was pondering this, Sikong Yue spoke up again.


    "Young Master Tian has quite the spirit, to say this. Does this mean that this incident of the Mountain Sword Sect daring to cross the border and attack Yongzhou was instigated by Young Master Tian, or should I say, the Bailu Academy behind him? Am I right or not?"


    Tian Fazheng slightly shook his head, chuckled softly, and said, "That''s not the case. Speaking of which, this battle between the two counties does relate to me."


    He paused, then his expression gradually turned solemn, and he said firmly, "My younger sister, Tian Honglu, has been missing for half a month. My father has reliable information that she was kidnapped by the brigands of Zhaoyang. With no other choice, he led our Sect members to attack Zhaoyang, not that I or the Academy initiated the conflict. I hope the Commandery Princess understands the full story!"


    Hou Yuxiao slightly raised his eyebrows, suppressing the urge to speak, myriad thoughts crossing his mind.


    Since the appearance of Tian Linong tonight, to Gu Chenfeng, and now Tian Fazheng in front of him��no matter how strong they are or how significant their backgrounds��none admits to initiating the attack on Zhaoyang, all denying it without exception.


    What does that signify? It shows they all dare not admit to being the first to breach the peace treaty between the two provinces, even though they were indeed the instigators.


    Hou Yuxiao couldn''t believe that Tian Linong would use his own daughter as a ploy to attack Zhaoyang, and Tian Fazheng, his son, would surely be aware of it. If he knew, then so must Gu Chenfeng.


    Regardless, they could not admit to being the ones who broke the treaty, so they had to have Tian Honglu brought back under the guise that she was abducted, just to fabricate a legitimate cause for their assault on Zhaoyang.


    Do they really not know that Tian Honglu is no longer within Zhaoyang''s borders?


    Recalling how he was about to speak earlier but was threatened by Gu Chenfeng, Hou Yuxiao''s thoughts were abruptly enlightened upon seeing Sikong Yue''s glance.


    He understood!


    At their level, there is no reasoning.


    Neither the side of the Righteous Path nor Sikong Yue''s side truly cares about Tian Honglu''s situation.


    With Tian Linong attacking Zhaoyang tonight, backed by Gu Chenfeng and Tian Fazheng, using his daughter was merely a reasonable pretext for their actions. The key was the action, not the pretext.


    Looking deeper, everything that happened tonight was essentially a trial initiated together by Bailu Academy and Wanjian Holy Sect against Yongzhou.


    This trial, seemingly aimed at the immediate Sikong Yue, was actually targeted against the Rakshasa Holy Sect.


    Sikong Yue already knew that Tian Honglu had been sent away by herself and was not in Zhaoyang anymore. She couldn''t explain it herself, but she could have.


    Why till now, whenever the other party repeatedly brought up Tian Honglu''s name, had Sikong Yue not offered even a single word of explanation?


    She had long seen through the other party''s intentions, knowing that as long as she couldn''t defeat the opponent, no explanation would matter.


    Does Tian Honglu''s presence really matter?


    A young girl at the Body Opening Ninth Level, nobody would care.


    Whether she is here, they can make her appear not here, and if she is not here, they have ways to make her appear, whether by distorting the truth or creating something from nothing, for some people, that''s too easy.


    The current Sikong Yue, as well as Gu Chenfeng and Tian Fazheng, behind them all are Holy Lands. As long as you win, what issue can''t be discussed!


    Realizing all this, Hou Yuxiao''s lips curled into a bitter smile.


    He had arranged for Old Fifth to send Tian Honglu away, thinking it was a brilliantly flexible move. Now, it seemed, it was just that he couldn''t see the crux of the matter, and acted cleverly without understanding.


    Ultimately, this world still speaks through strength, the weak are so, and the strong, like the Holy Lands, are no different.


    "So that means the situation of the Rakshasa Holy Sect must be quite precarious!"


    Hou Yuxiao immediately grasped the crux of the entire matter, a gleam flashing in his pupils as his thoughts whirled.


    While he pondered, Sikong Yue, who seemed unwilling to waste words with Tian Fazheng anymore, slightly narrowed her beautiful eyes. The undissipated Rakshasa phantom behind her trembled; amidst the surge of True Qi, a blue rope directly moved from Gu Chenfeng towards Tian Fazheng.


    Facing such a powerful attack, Tian Fazheng stood unflinchingly. A sharp gleam flashed in his eyes, his body emanating Confucian and Daoist Righteous Qi, making him appear like an ancient pine standing tall and proud in mid-air.


    "Demon Path platform, before the proper law of my Confucian and Daoist path, how could you have the opportunity to behave violently!"


    Accompanying this stern statement, Tian Fazheng''s left hand, previously held behind his back, lifted, and with a gesture of vast Righteous Qi, he scribed a character ''suppress'' in the void. Each stroke of the character was sharp and powerful, as though composed of numerous sword scars.


    "Decree!"


    With a point of his left hand, the character ''suppress'' burst into radiant light in the mid-air and then pressed towards the blue rope aimed at Sikong Yue.


    Vast Righteous Qi collided with Rakshasa True Qi in the air, and for a moment, neither of them could overpower the other, both equally matched.


    "Five Realms of Rectifying Heart, Manifesting Law, Literary Control, Rectify Self, Nourishing Heart, Steady Heart �� pen strokes generate Righteous Qi, this is the characteristic of the Second Realm of Literary Control."


    "Tian Fazheng only went to Bailu Academy three years ago, isn''t he just 25 years old, already at Rectifying Heart Second Realm, how... how is this possible?"


    ...


    The astonished voices of the three maidservants of Fu Ling reached Hou Yuxiao''s ears. Although he was not familiar with the Confucian and Daoist Cultivation Realm, he knew that the Five Realms of Rectifying Heart and the Five Realms of Grandmasters were on the same level.


    That meant Tian Fazheng''s cultivation was now on par with the Holy Maiden.


    Hou Yuxiao''s heart sank slightly. Trials had no end. If Tian Fazheng were to win, not only would Zhaoyang County be lost, who knew what else of great significance might happen after!

 Chapter 63 - 63: 050, Great Jin Conglong Guard, Tuoba Huang [Seeking Follow-up Reads!]

    The World hails Confucian scholars from Yang and Yan, and literary scholars emerge from Bailu!


    These two catchphrases encapsulate a significant impression that people have of the Confucian Sect:


    In the World, all those devoted to scholarship long for Bailu Academy, that sacred and pure land representing the orthodoxy of Confucianism.


    Take, for example, Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan of my own family, who constantly clamors to attend Bailu Academy as if it were his sole spiritual refuge!


    Hou Yuxiao had never seen a Confucian cultivator before; at most, he had gleaned a bit of understanding from his brother, Hou Yuduan. It was only when he saw Tian Fazheng, a legitimate Confucian cultivator, take action that he truly understood the terror of Confucian cultivators...


    That "suppress" character sketched in midair instantly lit up a hundred meters around, its Vast Righteous Qi seemingly resisting all evil in the World. It clashed with the blue rope manifested by Sikong Yue''s Rakshasa illusion in midair for a long time without yielding in the slightest.


    Keep in mind that when Sword God Gu Chenfeng faced this blue rope earlier, he stood no chance and was immediately subdued.


    "The Commandery Princess''s Rakshasa Divine Platform is indeed formidable!"


    Yet, not only was Tian Fazheng able to fight on equal terms with Sikong Yue, but he even had the spare energy to speak.


    "It''s just a pity, all the Martial Dao Divine Platforms in my eyes as a Confucian of the Righteous Path are nothing but evil and heretical paths, please receive my next move, Commandery Princess!"


    As the sound of his voice fell, Tian Fazheng''s gaze slightly condensed; the scroll in his right hand was fiercely thrown into the air, and he exhaled a lustrous white breath that merged with the scroll, instantaneously transforming into a Righteous Long Sword in the air.


    "With a breath of righteousness forming a long sword, to cleanse the universe and slay the demons and evils!"


    With a low chant, the Righteous Long Sword suddenly slashed towards Sikong Yue, the towering might of the Confucian sword Qi seemed as if to slash all the evils of the World, just like the poetry!


    This one sword instantly intimidated everyone present, and they couldn''t help but feel the urge to bow in worship.


    This was different from Gu Chenfeng''s Holy Pupil Sword Intent previously; though the Righteous Long Sword had no physical form, it gave an unstoppable impression.


    It merely brought forth a ten-meter-plus white light, yet no one in attendance felt confident they could withstand it!


    "Holy Canon Sword Book, it appears Master Ji seriously values Young Master Tian, I hadn''t anticipated he would bestow such a Spiritual Artifact upon you!"


    However, while the entire audience was terrified by this sword strike, from the side came an exceptionally calm and indifferent voice.


    Faced with such a formidable attack, Sikong Yue''s beautiful eyes remained as calm as still water. She seemed not to have seen the Righteous Long Sword slashing towards her, merely glancing sideways at the ancient book above Tian Fazheng''s head before slowly praising him.


    Master Ji of Yangzhou Bailu Academy, Ji Yanzhi, was the Great Confucian who had accepted Tian Fazheng. It seems the Holy Canon Sword Book was indeed the name of that ancient book above Tian Fazheng''s head.


    At this moment, Hou Yuxiao was not very concerned about Tian Fazheng''s affairs; his gaze had always been on Sikong Yue, wanting to know why she still remained so calm up to now.


    Soon, Hou Yuxiao saw why!


    After Sikong Yue praised him, without waiting for Tian Fazheng''s response, seeing the impending Righteous Long Sword at his head, she immediately retracted her Rakshasa Divine Platform, and the illusion behind her instantly vanished.


    Following this, she slightly lifted the scripture she had been clutching in her left hand, and that scripture suddenly emitted a dazzling white radiance, momentarily overshadowing the Righteous Long Sword��


    The white light from the scripture not only surpassed Tian Fazheng''s Righteous Long Sword but also illuminated everything around.


    A holier aura slowly rose from Sikong Yue''s hand, its brilliant light radiating as she directly reached out, grasped Tian Fazheng''s Righteous Long Sword, and gripped it effortlessly.


    "It seems your Righteous Long Sword cannot discern right from wrong!"


    Before the crowd had time to digest this shocking scene, they heard Sikong Yue''s slightly mocking voice. Under the gaze of all, the Righteous Long Sword gradually dissolved in Sikong Yue''s hand...


    As the Righteous Long Sword dissolved, the shock and astonishment in people''s hearts only intensified, with the most intense naturally being Tian Fazheng, who faced Sikong Yue directly!


    He watched as his Righteous Long Sword dissolved in Sikong Yue''s hand, instantly constricting his pupils, his facial expression of shock nowhere near as intense as the horror in his heart.


    This wisp of righteousness, and the Confucian righteousness he had manipulated using words just before, were not on the same level; it was the righteousness he had nurtured in his chest ever since he began studying Confucian texts. The Righteous Long Sword transformed from the Holy Canon Sword Book, any demon below the seventh rank touched it and perished instantly!


    How could Sikong Yue, merely a Second Realm Grandmaster of Divine Communication, possibly withstand it?


    The shock in Tian Fazheng''s eyes lingered for quite some time, and as if suddenly realizing something, his eyes sharply turned towards the scripture in Sikong Yue''s hand, then glanced at the short sword in her right hand, gasping in shock and full of terror.


    "This is�� the Merit Heavenly Book, the seventh-ranked Spiritual Artifact on the Spirit Weapon List!"


    In the midst of Tian Fazheng''s astonishment, it also dawned on him why his Righteous Long Sword was so easily broken.


    The Righteous Long Sword, which slashes demons, evil spirits, and heretical paths, and the Merit Heavenly Book, which accumulates merits and the will of all beings through acts of righteousness. Holding the Merit Heavenly Book, Sikong Yue was the embodiment of merit and will, so naturally, my Righteous Long Sword could not harm her.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, compared to the true power of merit, the Vast Righteous Qi of the Confucian Sect was indeed a level lower.


    This was also why Sikong Yue had just said that his Righteous Long Sword was somewhat indiscriminate!


    At this moment, not only Tian Fazheng but also the Ninth Sword God and everyone else standing nearby, upon seeing the scripture in Sikong Yue''s left hand, had their faces instantly filled with shock.


    The Spirit Weapon List included the thirteen provinces of The World and the three hundred most renowned Spiritual Artifacts.


    In reality, for the people of Zhaoyang City, they had only heard of this list and had no idea what it truly represented.


    But this didn''t hinder their knowledge of the fierceness of the Spirit Weapons.


    In Zhaoyang County, the Hou Clan''s Ape Demon Staff, which ranked on the Famed Instruments List, was still in the nine hundreds.


    And Tian Fazheng had just mentioned that the scripture in Sikong Yue''s hand, called the Merit Heavenly Book, ranked seventh on the Spirit Weapon List!


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression was mostly the same as everyone else''s, but his shock didn''t start when Tian Fazheng shouted about the Merit Heavenly Book being a Spiritual Artifact.


    From the moment Sikong Yue released that scripture and it emitted white light, he recognized the power of merit; his heart had already been tumultuously overturned.


    He had initially thought that such a profound thing as merit and karmic obstacles were known only to himself, who possessed the Good and Evil Divine Lotus, and no second person should be aware of it.


    But Sikong Yue''s Merit Heavenly Book had effortlessly overturned his belief. Not only that, she could also use merit to confront enemies, which was far superior to his abilities.


    This Sikong Yue was truly monstrous! sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All of a sudden, Hou Yuxiao''s face stiffened as he rapidly recalled using the power of merit to perform facial transformation before Sikong Yue. His heart chilled in an instant; raising his head to look at the silhouette of Sikong Yue, a trace of alarm rose in his heart.


    This woman might have understood everything about him from the very first glance.


    Sikong Yue, seemingly sensing Hou Yuxiao''s gaze, slapped the already ashen-faced Tian Fazheng to the ground. She turned around and quietly exchanged a glance with Hou Yuxiao, her lips slightly curving into an exquisitely beautiful arc.


    Those elegant and delicate beautiful eyes, though they didn''t convey any specific message, still caused Hou Yuxiao to shiver uncontrollably.


    Although a rare smile appeared on that usually calm face, Hou Yuxiao didn''t find it pleasing to the eye at all, instead feeling chills run down his spine repeatedly.


    The eye contact between the two lasted only an instant.


    Sikong Yue then turned her head, her blue robe fluttering as she stood alone in midair, looking down at Gu Chenfeng and Tian Fazheng, with no hint of joy in her eyes from defeating the two, her expression still calm.


    Just as Sikong Yue was about to speak, suddenly a strong beam of black light fiercely streaked from the east towards Tian Fazheng and Gu Chenfeng on the ground.


    In that black light was a long halberd about a zhang long, the sharp halberd wrapped in a furious True Qi, impeccably targeting Tian Fazheng and Gu Chenfeng to assassinate them, its speed reaching the extreme.


    Tian Fazheng and Gu Chenfeng, their faces drastically changing, quickly consolidated their remaining True Qi and Righteous Qi, swiftly evading to the sides.


    This sudden surprise had instantly astonished everyone present.


    Only Sikong Yue seemed to have anticipated it as she saw the black light and actually relaxed slightly, her body easing considerably.


    "Even a Grandmaster dares to attack from behind, are you not afraid of ruining your reputation?"


    Gu Chenfeng, having dodged, turned back to look at the still unceasing black light with a slightly ugly expression.


    Tian Fazheng''s eyes narrowed thoughtfully at the sight of the black light, seemingly having a guess in his mind!


    "Just playing around, don''t be so petty, after all, you''re something like the Ninth Sword God, you should be more magnanimous. Look at that useless Confucian next to you, he''s much more sensible than you,"


    said a slightly frivolous young voice from the black light, offending both inheritors of the Sacred Land at once, but clearly doing so on purpose.


    The mockery spurred Gu Chenfeng to anger, and he coldly snorted, "Since you''re here, show yourself; don''t lurk in the shadows! Who is it, announce yourself!"


    "Listen well, I''ll only say this once about who grandpa is."


    The person within the black light declared himself as ''grandpa,'' his tone still blatantly frivolous.


    But after his first sentence, his voice suddenly changed, the tone immediately turning dire and solemn.


    "Great Jin''s Conglong Guard, Tuoba Huang!"


    As his words fell, the surroundings of the city went abruptly silent...

 Chapter 64 - 64: 051. The Troublesome Great Jin [Please Add to Favorites!]

    ```


    "The Great Jin Dynasty''s Conglong Guard, Tuoba Huang!"


    The martial artists from Zhaoyang County gathered in the city streets, upon hearing this voice, their faces all took on a somewhat numb expression.


    From the arrival of Guixin Sword Tian Linong at the Hour of Hai, to the God Fist Master Tong Hu, and Jinyu Hou Helian Wuji, just the arrival of these three Tiger List experts was enough for the people of Zhaoyang County to talk about for an entire year.


    Before this, the most famous person from Zhaoyang County was the new head of the Hou Family, Black Ape Demon Hou Tong, who ranked 819th on the Righteous Path''s Minor Demon Extermination List.


    The Wanjian Holy Sect''s ninth Sword God, Gu Chenfeng, the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s Saintess Sikong Yue, Yangzhou Bailu Academy''s junior scholar Tian Fazheng...


    Now, even people from the far north of the Great Jin Holy Dynasty had appeared.


    What merits did the small Zhaoyang County have to attract such figures!


    Many martial artists who had lived in Zhaoyang their entire lives would never have dreamed that one day, they would see so many important figures.


    ......


    As the voice faded away, the black light also gradually dissipated, and a stern figure slowly emerged before everyone''s eyes.


    He was dressed in a black flying fish robe with golden silk finishing, a golden crescent crown on his head, carrying a long halberd about a zhang long, his handsome face bearing a slightly nonchalant air.


    Although he was scanning the crowd, his expression slightly frivolous, the ease and natural grace of his movements attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Tuoba Huang surveyed the crowd, and finally settled his gaze on Sikong Yue. After what seemed like consideration, he slowly stepped forward, bowed deeply while holding his halberd in salute to Sikong Yue.


    "Tuoba Huang, pays respects to Lady Yunyue!"


    "I was honored with the title of Commandery Princess by Emperor Jin''s favor. Brother Tuoba need not be so formal, you may simply call me Yue''er," Sikong Yue replied.


    "Commandery Princess flatters me too much," Tuoba Huang responded.


    ......


    Before Sikong Yue, Tuoba Huang rarely reigned in the frivolity on his face, exchanging a few pleasantries with her before turning his attention to Tian Fazheng and Gu Chenfeng.


    Tian Fazheng kept a relatively normal expression, but upon hearing Tuoba Huang announce his identity, Gu Chenfeng''s face had already shown a slight change, with a flicker in his eyes, as if pondering something.


    "Gu Chenfeng, Tian Fazheng, you have both instigated a cross-state war without cause. If I am not mistaken, it seems that your Wanjian Holy Sect and Bailu Academy have taken the initiative to tear apart the peace treaty between the two states!"


    Tuoba Huang spoke in an imposing tone, suddenly laying a weighty accusation. In an instant, the faces of Tian Fazheng, Gu Chenfeng, and even Sikong Yue changed.


    Hou Yuxiao hadn''t shown much reaction to Tuoba Huang''s words, but seeing even Sikong Yue''s usually calm face display a shade of darkness, he was momentarily taken aback, a hint of confusion flickering in his eyes.


    The Great Jin Dynasty was the leader of the Demon Path, and he had initially thought that Tuoba Huang''s appearance would be to assist Sikong Yue. In fact, Tuoba Huang''s current accusation did indeed seem to be in favor of Sikong Yue.


    So why did Sikong Yue react like this?


    "Brother Tuoba speaks too gravely. My sister suffered at the hands of Zhaoyang''s traitors, and my father had no choice but to cross into Zhaoyang to rescue her. This matter has already been clarified with the Commandery Princess. Where is the talk of instigating war between the two states without cause or of us actively tearing up the treaty?" Tian Fazheng stated solemnly as he repeated his case.


    Gu Chenfeng, standing by his side, also timely added, "The provocations started with Zhaoyang''s traitors. The Mountain Sword Sect had no choice but to take action. I hope Brother Tuoba will consider his words carefully."


    No one wanted to admit it was they who had actively torn apart the treaty, which Hou Yuxiao could understand.


    No matter when, the justification of righteousness was still crucial, especially for the more powerful forces, who paid great attention to it.


    Hou Yuxiao, having been directly involved and lived through the battle of Zhaoyang, knew very well that it was a joint probe by the Wanjian Holy Sect of Xuzhou and Bailu Academy against Yongzhou.


    Why call it a probe? From the fact that from beginning to end, only a third-tier force like the Mountain Sword Sect was deployed, it was quite apparent.


    A valid excuse was needed to justify the probe, hence the issue concerning Tian Honglu. Hou Yuxiao personally handled the matter, so he was well aware of the details.


    ```


    "Lady Yue''er has also heard about this matter. Although the Mountain Sword Sect attacked across states tonight, considering that Sect Master Tian has lost his beloved daughter, I can understand!"


    What''s going on here?


    Having just witnessed the changes in Sikong Yue''s expression, Hou Yuxiao was already shocked. But now, hearing Sikong Yue actually speaking in defense of Tian Fazheng and Gu Chenfeng, he felt his brain was not quite keeping up.


    The three people who were just fighting to the death, how come it looks like they are now... standing on the same side?


    Based solely on his sparse impressions of Sikong Yue, Hou Yuxiao firmly believed that if she acted this way, there must be a reason. She definitely saw something he couldn''t!


    The Great Jin Dynasty, the Demon Path''s leading force, the odd situations within the Rakshasa Holy Sect, the Wanjian Holy Sect of Xuzhou, Yangzhou Bailu Academy, the camps of good and evil, probing, provocation, and the sudden appearance of Tuoba Huang...


    Hou Yuxiao lined up the fragmented information in his mind one by one. After pondering for a moment, an epiphany flashed through his mind, and his pupils suddenly narrowed.


    He had fallen into a misjudgment, instinctively thinking that the Great Jin Dynasty was the Demon Path''s leader, and since Sikong Yue was bestowed the title of Lady Yunyue by the Emperor of Jin, he subconsciously judged that Tuoba Huang had come to aid Sikong Yue.


    That was a huge mistake!


    The Great Jin had no intention of helping the Rakshasa Holy Sect. Once Hou Yuxiao recognized this premise, everything that Tuoba Huang said and Sikong Yue''s unusual actions became clear to him.


    Why did Tuoba Huang immediately accuse Tian Fazheng and Gu Chenfeng of actively tearing up the alliance between the two states? S��ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On a smaller scale, he was intensifying the conflict between the Rakshasa Holy Sect and the Wanjian Holy Sect.


    On a larger scale, he was deliberately inciting opposition between righteousness and evil.


    Once the conflict was intensified, if the Rakshasa Holy Sect and the Wanjian Holy Sect really started fighting, the Great Jin Dynasty, being the leader of the Demon Path, would not only have a valid reason to intervene in the conflict between good and evil but could also shift the battlefield to Yongzhou; a situation where they could only gain without loss. In such a case, who would suffer the most!


    After sorting out his thoughts, Hou Yuxiao''s gaze on Sikong Yue couldn''t help but carry a deep respect. This woman was truly immeasurably clever.


    What he had been pondering for so long, she had seen through at a glance!


    Not only that, but she also immediately aligned herself with Tian Fazheng and Gu Chenfeng, confirming the matter of Tian Honglu, and expressed understanding for the Mountain Sword Sect''s action tonight, which had ''a reason behind it''.


    Putting aside Hou Yuxiao''s many thoughts, on the other side, Tuoba Huang, upon hearing Sikong Yue''s defense for Tian Fazheng, showed no surprise on his face.


    The wisdom of Lady Yunyue was praised by even the Emperor of Jin; he never thought he could keep his thoughts from her.


    However, for Tian Fazheng and Gu Chenfeng, getting away so easily in front of him was not going to be simple.


    Tuoba Huang raised his head to look at Tian Fazheng, showing a wicked smile.


    "What a coincidence. On my way through Tianling County, I happened to encounter a man and a woman. That woman claimed to be Tian Honglu.


    Sect Master Tian said that your beloved daughter was kidnapped by a scoundrel from Zhaoyang. How could your daughter appear within the territory of Xuzhou?"


    At that moment, Tian Fazheng''s complexion changed. Tian Linong, who had unknowingly moved next to him, also looked troubled, as if realizing something. He turned his head to look towards the city''s central area, finding Hou Yuxiao in the crowd.


    "Nonsense, Lord Tuoba may be powerful, but you cannot slander me so baselessly. Although I am not a significant figure, I would not use my daughter to fabricate stories!"


    At this moment, how could Tian Linong not realize that if he dared to acknowledge it, even with his son present, not only his life but the entire Mountain Sword Sect would certainly pay the price.


    After all, the matter related to the alliance between the two states. Not to mention third-rate forces, even first-class forces had nothing but cannon fodder status!


    Yet, Tuoba Huang was unrelenting, the smile on his lips growing thicker.


    "Long Sha!"


    He stretched out his hand and shouted toward the outskirts of Zhaoyang City. Immediately from the east, there was the neighing of a mighty horse.


    A surge of hoofbeats followed, and everyone turned to look toward the eastern gate to see a splendid black horse. Strapped to its back were two bound figures, a man, and a woman, racing through the ruins.


    Seeing those two people, Hou Yuxiao''s normally calm face suddenly changed dramatically, and likewise, the expressions on the faces of the Second Elder, Third Elder, and Fourth Elder beside him were nearly identical.

 Chapter 65 - 65: 052. The Death of Tian Honglu [Request for follow-up reads!]

    Clearly, Long Sha was the name of that black steed.


    As soon as the horse made its appearance, it attracted everyone''s attention. Its height at the shoulder was about half a zhang, and it was one and a half zhang in length; its mane was shiny black and fluttered in the wind as it galloped, truly a majestic and extraordinary sight.


    Not only that, but there was also a layer of black Demonic Qi swirling around its body, emitting an aura that was no weaker than a Martial Artist in the Dan Embracing Phase.


    Moreover, it carried two people on its back and galloped all the way to Tuoba Huang, flicking its tail to throw both people directly to the ground upon arrival.


    If it were just that, it wouldn''t have mattered much.


    The key point was, it even made a contemptuous face at Tuoba Huang...


    It could actually make expressions��could this horse be... a spirit?


    "This Long Sha is a Demon Horse that has reached a specific Rank, in the wilds, it would be a Rank Nine Demon with the capability to match a Martial Artist in the Dan Embracing Phase.


    As the Conglong Guard of the Great Jin, serving close to the Emperor of Jin, the selection criteria are extremely strict. One of them is to hunt a Rank Nine Demon before breaking through to the Grandmaster Realm. Therefore, every member of the Great Jin''s Conglong Guard has, at the very least, spilled the blood of one demon!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s gaze remained focused on the black horse, and Fu Ling, who had retreated to his side, thought he was interested in the horse.


    But after she finished speaking, she realized that there was no change in Hou Yuxiao''s expression. It was only by following his gaze that she realized he wasn''t looking at Tuoba Huang''s horse, but rather at the young scholar in white who was tied up on its back.


    Fu Ling had good eyesight. She looked at the young man in white for a while, then turned her head back to look at Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yucheng, and she immediately understood.


    "The fifth son of the Hou Family... That wouldn''t happen to be your younger brother, Hou Yuduan, would it?"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded somberly, his mood far from listening to what Fu Ling was saying.


    Old Fifth had actually been captured by Tuoba Huang!


    He had already figured it out. Tuoba Huang, representing the Great Jin Dynasty, had deliberately ascribed a false charge to Xuzhou, all to exacerbate the conflict between the Rakshasa Holy Sect and the Wanjian Holy Sect.


    Just a second ago, Tian Linong was claiming his daughter was harmed by the Demon Path of Yongzhou, yet in the next moment, Tuoba Huang presented Tian Honglu right in front of him, not only a blatant slap in the face but also completely overturning his statement.


    "Didn''t you say your daughter was harmed? Then who is this?"


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression darkened slightly as he suddenly realized that when Tian Linong came last night at the Hour of Hai, he claimed his daughter had been abducted. But what Tian Fazheng said just now was that his sister, Tian Honglu, had been killed...


    Kidnapping versus killing��what was the difference?


    The Zhaoyang Disturbance had essentially come to its end after Gu Chenfeng and Tian Fazheng successively lost to Sikong Yue.


    In other words, the exploratory attempt of the Wanjian Holy Sect joining forces with the Bailu Academy against Yongzhou had failed.


    If Tuoba Huang''s instigation succeeded, it would be disadvantageous for both Yongzhou and Xuzhou.


    Sikong Yue saw through it, and certainly, both Gu Chenfeng and Tian Fazheng did as well, so both sides aligned their statements and indicated that this battle took place because of Tian Honglu.


    If the matter of Tian Honglu was not true, it had to be made true at this moment.


    And the difference between abduction and murder is just one: the former still had room for manuever, while the latter... meant death without evidence!


    Hou Yuxiao suddenly came to a realization. After a long silence, he cast his eyes on Tian Honglu, who had been brought down by Tuoba Huang, revealing a trace of sympathy.


    "Big brother, what about Old Fifth?"


    Hou Yucheng''s question interrupted Hou Yuxiao''s thoughts. He turned around to find the third and fourth elder brothers also looking at him with worried expressions.


    "Don''t worry, let''s wait and see. Old Fifth is clever; he should be fine!"


    After speaking, Hou Yuxiao led the three of them a little closer to the front. Although his words were reassuring, the look in his eyes towards Hou Yuduan still carried a tinge of anxiety.


    ......


    "Come, take a look, is this young girl not Tian Honglu?"


    Tuoba Huang, with a smile plastered on his face, pointed toward Tian Honglu on the ground, looking at Tian Fazheng and Tian Linong with a tone rich in mockery.


    Tian Honglu''s expression by now had turned somewhat dazed, she lifted her head, looking at her father and brother, with a faint hint of expectation in her eyes.


    Meanwhile, Hou Yuduan, seeing the look in Tian Honglu''s eyes, a trace of reluctance flickered through his own. He wanted to speak, but he also knew that now was not the time for him to do so, so he could only sigh.


    From the moment Tian Linong saw Tian Honglu, his pupils immediately darted with a shadow. Hearing Tuoba Huang''s query, his mind seemed to think of something, and for a long time, he did not respond; he even purposefully avoided her gaze.


    Next to him, Tian Fazheng simply bowed his head slightly, glancing at Tian Honglu. He appeared as if he had not seen the expectant look in Tian Honglu''s eyes, like he was looking at a stranger, and he quickly lifted his head after a single glance.


    Seeing the reaction of the two, Tian Honglu''s face turned deathly pale, her lips trembled slightly, and a miserable smile appeared on her face.


    Actually, from the moment her senior brother Duan Zhengqi died, Tian Honglu had already found her answer.


    Hou Yuduan had saved her from Lu Yuanhao''s hands and, while fleeing around Tianling County with her, had mentioned more than once. S��arch* The nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But no matter what, she was unwilling to believe that she had been used by her biological father, Tian Linong.


    So, she pleaded with Hou Yuduan to bring her to Zhaoyang, she needed to personally confirm if this was indeed true.


    Hou Yuduan did not agree to her request. However, while avoiding Lu Yuanhao, Tuoba Huang showed up. It was clear he had also come for her, and he directly bound her along with Hou Yuduan, bringing the two of them to Zhaoyang together.


    When she heard the voice of her beloved brother Tian Fazheng, when she heard Tian Fazheng say in his own words that she had been harmed, her expression started to become vacant, and something in her heart was slowly loosening.


    Tian Linong''s evasive gaze and Tian Fazheng''s demeanor, treating her like a stranger, completely shattered the last sliver of hope in her heart!


    At this moment, Tian Honglu broke down...


    "Why, why... why... why?"


    A strong resentment rose from her eyes, and Tian Honglu''s despair turned entirely into hatred. She did not know what she had done wrong, why her own father and brother would treat her this way.


    Tian Honglu cried out hoarsely, her voice full of boundless resentment and hatred, causing a slight tremor in the hearts of everyone present.


    Seeing that Tian Linong and Tian Fazheng remained unmoved, Tuoba Huang''s face revealed a sinister smile, and with a light flick of his index finger, he stealthily used True Qi to cut the ropes that bound Tian Honglu.


    "Why, tell me, why exactly?"


    "Tell me, Dad, brother, what did your daughter do wrong that you treat me like this, why, why?"


    ...


    Tian Honglu was completely out of control, she drew the aqua blue longsword her father had given her, pointing it at Tian Linong and Tian Fazheng, repeatedly questioning them, her voice alternating between shrill and pleading...


    Yet, faced with such tragic crying, Tian Linong and Tian Fazheng remained composed and unmoved.


    "Miss Tian..."


    Hou Yuduan stepped forward, wanting to offer comfort but not knowing where to begin. In the end, he could only stop behind her, gently patting her shoulder.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light burst forth from Tian Fazheng''s hand, transforming into a sword light in the air, and across the unexpected gazes of everyone, it abruptly slashed across Tian Honglu''s neck...


    "Tian Fazheng, how dare you!"


    Tuoba Huang roared in anger, his speed at full outburst faster than anyone''s eyes, the long halberd drawing a trail of black True Qi, attempting to block the sword light from Tian Fazheng.


    Chi~


    Alas, he was still one step too late!


    "My sister died long ago in Yongzhou, how dare you impersonate my sister, you''ve got quite the nerve."


    Hiss...


    Hou Yuxiao, standing aside, looked at Tian Fazheng, who was emanating righteousness, and felt a chill rush to his head, trembling deep inside.


    "Damn it, who really belongs to the Demon Path!"

 Chapter 66 - 66: 053, The Shameless Little Clan [Please Add to Favorites!]

    Death of an individual was trivial, in Zhaoyang City, at least tens of thousands had perished overnight, but the shock that Hou Yuxiao experienced from those tens of thousands of deaths, paled in comparison to the scene unfolding before him now.


    This was his own little sister, his own flesh and blood, executed without a second thought!


    Not to mention Hou Yuxiao, even Tuoba Huang, who had the quickest reaction, clearly had not anticipated Tian Fazheng taking such a direct approach. Observing father and son of the Tian family, a ripple of emotion surfaced in his eyes.


    He dared to bring Tian Honglu because he was certain she was Tian Linong''s daughter, and he had even considered using Tian Honglu as a threat against the Tian family. Unexpectedly, Tian Fazheng personally took action��


    "Worthy of being the leader of The Righteous Path, a true heir of the academy. Brother Tian''s methods are much more ruthless than mine. Why not come to Great Jin? You would surely be esteemed by the Emperor!"


    Tuoba Huang still wore a look of schadenfreude, uttering a rather sarcastic remark to Tian Fazheng.


    The eloquent Tian Fazheng, for the first time, chose to ignore this mockery, instead closing his eyes and standing quietly, lost in his thoughts.


    A red mark appeared on Tian Honglu''s neck, blood gradually seeping out. Her eyes, wide open, stared at her brother Tian Fazheng with a face full of indignation and unwillingness, slowly collapsing.


    "Miss Tian!"


    No matter what everyone else was thinking, at that moment, all silently watched as Tian Honglu fell, with only Hou Yuduan crying out in alarm before rushing forward.


    Catching the falling Tian Honglu, his face still showed a hint of shock. No one expected Tian Fazheng to strike directly, and he was even more surprised.


    Looking at the blood oozing from Tian Honglu''s neck, Hou Yuduan''s face was fraught with self-reproach, his heart filled with remorse, and tears quickly filled his eyes.


    "Miss Tian, had you listened to me, how could it have come to this, how could it have come to this!"


    Tian Honglu, who had been staring intently at her father and brother Tian Linong, softened her gaze upon hearing these words, turning to look at Hou Yuduan who was holding her, and as she saw the tears on his face, a warm feeling inexplicably filled her heart.


    At least, there was Hou Yuduan, who grieved for her!


    By now, she had come to a clear realization; she was merely a pawn, a pawn used by her father and brother as a pretext to attack Zhaoyang. Tuoba Huang''s arrival turned her from a pawn into a disposable piece.


    "I hate so much..."


    Tian Honglu''s deep-seated resentment reached its peak at that moment, a surge of breath rushed to her throat, her grip on Hou Yuduan''s hand tightening, her youthful face contorting to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, the more she seethed with anger, the quicker her life force drained away. After those three words, her life finally reached its end.


    But even in death, her eyes, full of indignation, remained open.


    "Miss Tian, Miss Tian..."


    Feeling Tian Honglu''s life fade in his arms, Hou Yuduan''s sorrow soared to its zenith. Presumably knowing he couldn''t awaken her, he only called out twice before a rage began to slowly rise within him.


    Indeed, his acquaintance with Tian Honglu wasn''t long, ending now after just half a month, but that didn''t stop him from regarding her as a true friend.


    Being born in Zhaoyang County, which was under the rule of the Demon Path, was unfortunate for someone like Hou Yuduan who loved literature and was kind at heart. In such an environment, he was like an outcast, shunned by everyone. sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This situation, which grew even worse after his father��who had always supported his interests and encouraged him in his studies��was killed two years ago.


    At twenty years of age, he had not a single friend, and except for assisting his eldest brother with clan affairs, he spent most of his time reading alone in his room.


    The care and affection of his brother and sister certainly warmed him, but that was family love. While family love was paramount, it couldn''t quench his yearning for friendship.


    Half a month ago, Tian Honglu, dressed in a red gown, watched him for the first time from atop a courtyard wall as he read and wrote, curiosity brimming in her shining eyes��a vision that still echoed in his mind.


    She, unlike others in Zhaoyang County who would mock him for his literary pursuits, or consider him an outcast, would ask about the books he read and the characters he wrote, sharing many stories about Bailu Academy.


    From that moment on, Tian Honglu, just two years his junior, became a beacon of light illuminating his life.


    The moment Hou Yuduan learned that Mountain Sword Sect was attacking Zhaoyang that night, he knew that Tian Honglu was just a pawn to provide an excuse.


    Being a pawn meant she could be discarded at any moment.


    He personally escorted Tian Honglu to the boundary marker between the two states; he exposed his own strength to protect her from Lu Yuanhao; upon learning she wanted to return to Zhaoyang, he stopped her, not allowing her to go back.


    All he had done, at the end of the day, wasn''t just to protect her, but also to safeguard the first friendship he had garnered in twenty years.


    When he was captured by Tuoba Huang, Hou Yuduan thought a lot. He suspected that Tian Honglu would be "dead," that Tian Linong and Tian Fazheng wouldn''t recognize him in order to have an excuse to attack Zhaoyang.


    But no matter what, he couldn''t have imagined that Tian Fazheng would actually take action to murder...


    He could never forget the first time Tian Honglu spoke to him about Bailu Academy, her words brimming with veneration and affection for her elder brother, praising Tian Fazheng as a person of integrity and excellence.


    When talking about three years ago, when Tian Fazheng was accepted into the academy by the Great Scholar Ji Yanzhi, she was even more proud, her little face filled with pride and honor.


    Within her words, Tian Fazheng was truly a flawless elder brother.


    The more he thought about these things, the clearer it became to Hou Yuduan why Tian Honglu had such intense resentment before her death, why... she died with eyes wide open!


    Hou Yuduan looked up to see Tian Fazheng still deep in thought with closed eyes, and the irony felt profound when he thought of the man in front of him cultivated by the Bailu Academy he had long admired.


    "The Confucian Sect states, filial piety and brotherly respect are the foundation of humanity. To justify an assault, you could even lay hands on your own flesh and blood. This is the genuine teaching of the Confucian Sect, the Bailu Academy? It''s laughable, utterly laughable..."


    Tian Fazheng, who had kept his eyes tightly shut, suddenly opened them upon hearing these words. Even after killing Tian Honglu, he had not shown the slightest remorse, but the moment Hou Yuduan mocked the Bailu Academy, the murderous intent in his pupils became incredibly intense.


    "To have learned a few saints'' maxims in a place like Zhaoyang, filthy and corrupt as it is, is indeed remarkable. Yet you dare, in front of me, to speak nonsense of the Confucian Sect and discredit the Academy... Who gave you the courage..."


    A white light emerged from Tian Fazheng''s body, with the sword light suddenly condensing, ominously identical to the scene when he had just slain Tian Honglu.


    "Old Fifth!"


    "Yuduan..."


    ...


    Witnessing this scene, the four people, Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yucheng, immediately turned pale, casting aside thoughts of survival and patience in an instant.


    The four of them cried out in alarm, all rushing towards Hou Yuduan''s direction.


    Even though they knew, they were no match for Tian Fazheng''s sword light.


    "Still coming?"


    A frivolous voice came, and Hou Yuxiao''s heart relaxed for a moment.


    Thankfully, while they couldn''t stop it, someone could!


    Tuoba Huang, who had just let Tian Fazheng succeed, would not get his way this time, as the black long halberd stretched out effortlessly deflecting Tian Fazheng''s Confucian sword light.


    And just then, Hou Yuxiao and the other three reached Hou Yuduan''s side, surrounding their younger brother without looking back, shielding him with their bodies, gazing furiously at Tian Fazheng and Gu Chenfeng, showing no fear in their eyes.


    Even Hou Yuxiao, who often prided himself on being the most rational, was no exception at this moment!


    Seeing his sword light neutralized by Tuoba Huang, Tian Fazheng''s face showed no annoyance. Instead, looking at the glaring Hou Yuxiao and his three brothers, after a moment of reflection, an intrigued expression arose on his face as he began to speak thoughtfully.


    "The Hou Clan of Zhaoyang, the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang, Black Ape Demon Hou Tong, if I''m not mistaken, that shameless minor clan from two years ago trying to affiliate with Qinjian Villa, that was you, right?"


    At this statement, Hou Yuxiao, Hou Yucheng, and the other three suddenly looked up at Tian Fazheng, a towering hatred rising from within, their pupils turning blood-red, their faces revealing expressions as if they were about to devour someone.


    Among them, Hou Yu Jie and Hou Yuling felt an overwhelming hatred, their minds seemingly recalling something that even caused their bodies to tremble uncontrollably.


    And at that moment, Gu Chenfeng, standing beside Tian Fazheng, also slapped his forehead as if something had dawned on him. Facing the emotional changes of the five members of the Hou clan, he remained unconcerned, revealing a scornful smirk.


    "I knew this name sounded familiar, so it''s you. Hahaha. Senior Brother Zhao told me that Hou Tong had the audacity, with a forged marriage promise, to propose an alliance with Qinjian Villa, how ludicrous, hahaha..."


    Gu Chenfeng''s piercing laughter incessantly provoked Hou Yuxiao''s nerves, his neck''s veins bulging, his fists clenched tight in his sleeves, bleeding from the force.


    Those behind him, Hou Yucheng, Hou Yu Jie, and Hou Yuduan, all reacted similarly, with the third brother Hou Yuling already with tears brimming in her beautiful eyes, her body trembling even more violently.


    In the minds of the five, that unbearable memory was once again uncovered by Gu Chenfeng...

 Chapter 67 - 67: 054. The Death of Hou Tong [Request for follow-up reads!]

    About the past, Hou Yuxiao''s mind harbored two different sets of memories.


    These memories occurred at different points in time, precisely two years earlier, on December 25th of the New Yu Era 1319.


    One was the recollection of his life before arriving in this world, while the other, an unbearable retrospect, was about the trauma that the Hou Clan had suffered two years ago.


    Today, he had fully adapted to this world, and both sets of memories had merged with him, becoming part of his past.


    ...


    Hou Tong was no simple character, a point unanimously recognized by the over three hundred thousand inhabitants of Zhaoyang County, not only because he had made it onto a Righteous Path''s minor Demon Extermination List but also because Zhaoyang County''s present prosperity could be entirely attributed to him.


    Twenty years ago, when Hou Tong moved to Zhaoyang with two household servants and his five children��a party of eight��the youngest of whom was no more than five years old��the county''s population barely exceeded fifty thousand.


    Forget the rest of Tongling County; even the residents of neighboring counties looked down upon this place, where the Flying Eagle Sect and the Green Wolf Gang fought over petty interests, much to their amusement.


    The situation changed with Hou Tong''s arrival. He persuaded County Lord Ren Feng to bring together the local villagers, and even spent his own money to adopt a large group of people.


    Later, he opened a new street in the town, pioneering the waiver of shop rents in favor of collecting a nominal protection fee, which immediately stimulated Zhaoyang''s economy.


    At this stage, Zhaoyang hatched a new power, the Happy Forest.


    Subsequently, he discovered the iron mines on Nanling Mountain and took the initiative to cooperate with the Green Wolf Gang, Flying Eagle Sect, Happy Forest, and the county government to create Zhaoyang County''s unique iron ore industry, leading everyone to earn a substantial profit.


    Hou Tong initiated many such ventures, and it was under his leadership that Zhaoyang County prospered step by step to its current state; today, the county can boast its economy and population are hardly inferior to the other two counties of Tongling, save for the absence of a third-tier power base.


    Such a person couldn''t possibly have a simple background!


    Even without delving deeper, one could just look at Hou Tong himself, then at the faces of his five children, and it would be evident that the family''s lineage was far from lowly.


    Aside from Hou Yucheng, the second elder who was slightly more straightforward, the other four siblings were cunning; it was impossible not to realize it.


    Therefore, from their childhood, their favorite pastime was to continuously probe Hou Tong, trying to glean the secrets of their family origins from his lips.


    But young magpies were no match for an old cunning fox; Hou Tong teasing them was as effortless as playing a game.


    Not surprisingly, they never succeeded!


    Two years prior, on December 20th, Hou Tong gathered all five of them and, with a worried expression, presented a marriage contract.


    The marriage contract bore the date of December 25th, New Yu Era 1289, along with two signatures��one of Zhao Beixuan and the other their father, Hou Tong.


    Clearly, Zhao Beixuan was an old friend of Hou Tong''s. The pair had agreed that thirty years later, if each had children of both genders, they would match a pair to wed. If they both had only sons or daughters, they would become sworn siblings instead.


    It must have been a clich��d story of brothers joining forces to venture into the martial world, probably concocted in a moment of drunken euphoria.


    Hou Tong disclosed to them that Zhao Beixuan had fathered a son named Zhao Ponu, so according to the past agreement, their third sibling, Hou Yuling, was to marry this man.


    Two years ago, Hou Yuling hadn''t developed her current demeanor, a girl so spoiled by Hou Tong that she dared retaliate even against her own father.


    "I won''t marry. What era is it, dad, for you to still believe in arranged engagement by pointing at the stomach? If someone has to marry, you go. I certainly won''t!"


    Upon learning she was going to marry someone out of the blue, she immediately expressed her discontent.


    Now, reflecting back, Hou Yuxiao remembered his father''s complex expression at that moment��pleased, yet mostly disappointed, followed by a long silence, and at last, he let out a resigned sigh.


    "You may wish to marry, but the other party has to be willing to take you as well!"


    At that time, none of the five siblings understood, but after five days, they learned the truth.


    On December 25 in the year 1319 of the New Yu Era, which was the day the marriage agreement expired, the Hou Clan welcomed two uninvited guests.


    They were a pair of young men and women who seemed not to belong to the mortal world. The man was dressed in white, surpassing the snow, holding a spear about a zhang long, and accompanied by a woman who looked like a fairy in a white dress. Both possessed an extraordinary aura that seemed untainted by the world, their every move exuding an air of nobility.


    On that day, Hou Tong, accompanied by his five children, respectfully ushered the two into the Main Hall of the Hou Mansion.


    "No wonder the spies from the Villa searched in vain for twenty years and never found anything. Who would have thought Uncle Hou would be hiding in such a small place!"


    Although Zhao Ponu addressed Hou Tong as ''Uncle,'' his demeanor was anything but polite. He directly took the main seat with the woman in white, fixing his gaze on Hou Tong with an expression full of arrogance.


    Admiring their father since childhood, the five siblings of Hou Yuxiao couldn''t help but show a trace of anger on their faces upon seeing this scene. However, as their father hadn''t spoken, they naturally didn''t dare to say a word.


    Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yucheng were both at the Seventh Level of Body Opening cultivation at that time. Their gazes were fixed on Zhao Ponu, but no matter how hard they looked, they couldn''t discern his level of cultivation.


    The gazes of the Fourth Elder Hou Yujie and the Third Elder Hou Yuling lingered on the woman in white for a moment.


    The woman in white noticed the looks from the Third and Fourth Elders. She slightly lowered her gaze and looked at the Third Elder, Hou Yuling''s face for three to four breaths, her expression inscrutable, as if lost in thought.


    Zhao Ponu observed the siblings'' discontent, as well as the expression of the woman in white by his side, and a slight smile appeared on his lips. He did nothing, as if he didn''t care.


    "I dare not deserve the title of ''Uncle.'' It''s sufficient for the young master to simply call me Hou Tong. Now that Brother Beixuan has achieved his wish and become the Villa Master, why bother to seek me out?"


    Hou Tong''s tone had a touch of resignation, and at that time, the five siblings of the Hou Family still didn''t understand what being a ''Villa Master'' entailed. They thought it was merely the master of some small rural estate and sneered dismissively.


    The words "Brother Beixuan" seemed to trigger something in Zhao Ponu, as he suddenly stood up. A long spear appeared out of nowhere in his hand, and a terrifying aura suddenly emanated from him, pressing down towards the people of the Hou Family.


    "It seems you''re used to dreaming. Who do you think you are to address my father like that? You''re courting death!"


    The complexion of the five siblings of Hou Yuxiao instantly turned ghastly pale. Although they were at the Sixth and Seventh Levels of Body Opening cultivation themselves, they couldn''t even speak under the pressure of this aura. However, that was of little consequence, the real issue was that their father, who had always seemed invincible, was also suppressed by this aura.


    Hou Tong clearly hadn''t expected Zhao Ponu to suddenly attack, and he was caught off guard. Bearing the discomfort, he said, "Young master, did you not come for the marriage agreement? What is the meaning of this?"


    Upon hearing the words ''marriage agreement,'' Zhao Ponu didn''t speak, but the woman in white next to him, who had been silent all this time, showed a hint of displeasure on her face, and her expression darkened to the extreme.


    Hou Tong, perceptive of words and expressions, saw the changes in their faces and immediately took the initiative to speak.


    "Be at ease, young master. The marriage agreement between myself and Zhao Beixuan was nothing but a thoughtless utterance in our youth. My daughter is but a willow, unfit for such a splendid gentleman as yourself. The marriage agreement is, of course, invalid. I understand it well in my heart and am willing to annul it on my own accord!"


    ...


    Upon hearing these words, Zhao Ponu momentarily showed a look of astonishment, clearly not expecting that Hou Tong would be the first to propose the dissolution of the marriage agreement.


    His expression immediately took on a malevolent cast...


    "Is it your place to decide that?"


    In the horrified eyes of the five siblings of Hou Yuxiao, Zhao Ponu shook his spear, releasing a powerful force that remotely reduced Hou Tong to dust.


    "Father!"


    "Father."


    "I''ll fight you to the death..."


    sea??h th�� N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 68 - 68: 055, despicable little clan, forgive the young heros laughter [Please favorite!]

    The first to charge in, Hou Yuxiao, was pierced through the heart and lungs by a spear and killed instantly.


    Hou Yucheng, who charged next, was slapped away by Zhao Ponu, his powerful force instantly shattering Yucheng''s skull, leaving him unconscious and nearly dead.


    Hou Yuling was completely dazed, incessantly weeping as she looked towards the blood mist in the air, crying out for her father with a face full of confusion and terror.


    Regarding the Fourth Elder, the usually calm Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan couldn''t contain himself and, with eyes red with rage, charged towards Zhao Ponu to fight him to the death.


    The result was self-evident. Zhao Ponu flicked out two strands of True Qi, piercing through both their legs, immediately kneeling them on the ground with no strength to retaliate.


    Their five-person team was too weak, so weak that Zhao Ponu''s desire to exterminate them completely wasn''t very strong��


    "Thinking that hiding in such a small place, Qinjian Villa wouldn''t find you, Demon Extermination List entry number 819, Black Ape Demon Hou Tong, hahahahaha..."


    Zhao Ponu seemed to recall something, his laughter filled with mockery. He didn''t even give a proper glance at the four lying on the ground, his gaze directly fixed on Hou Yuling.


    "Junior Sister Lu, she''s the one!"


    Junior Sister Lu, the woman in the white dress by Zhao Ponu''s side, slowly stood up and walked in front of Hou Yuling, eyeing her beautiful face with gradually growing jealousy.


    Slap...


    A crisp slap echoed, instantly drawing blood from the corner of Hou Yuling''s mouth. She lifted her head, looking at the woman with eyes full of fear, like pears bathed in rain.


    But this was just the beginning��


    Right in the Hou''s main hall, in front of Hou Yucheng and the others, the woman with the surname Lu stripped Hou Yuling''s clothes off, one piece at a time, clearly searching for something. Ultimately, she found what she was looking for.


    She used True Qi to pierce the center of Hou Yuling''s forehead, brutally digging out a thumb-sized piece of bone.


    Hou Yuling, pampered and spoiled since childhood by Hou Tong, had just witnessed her father''s death before her eyes and now suffered such horrifying torture. The dual assault on her mind and body completely broke her.


    "Dad, save Ling Er��"


    "Spare me, please spare me��"


    "Eldest brother, Second Elder, save me!"


    Her cries were hoarse and incoherent with despair, but unfortunately, they couldn''t soften the heart of the woman in white. Even upon hearing Hou Yuling beg, the woman''s expression remained unmoved.


    Those still conscious were only Fourth Elder Hou Yujie and Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan. Both were suppressed by Zhao Ponu, lying on the ground, witnessing everything helplessly.


    They wanted to rise and fight desperately, wanting to tear the woman named Lu to pieces�� But all of that was wishful thinking. Under Zhao Ponu''s suppression of True Qi, they couldn''t even manage something as simple as speaking, let alone anything else.


    Hou Yujie lay on the ground, bearing the pressure of Zhao Ponu''s True Qi and barely raised his head, his gaze fixed on the woman in white. Though he couldn''t speak, his eyes conveyed everything words could have said. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His gaze had no effect, instead, Hou Yujie suffered even more pain.


    A cold flash crossed Zhao Ponu''s face. He leisurely walked to Yujie''s side, intentionally withdrawing his True Qi pressure and stomped down on his groin.


    Clearly, Zhao Ponu withdrew the pressure intending to hear Hou Yujie shriek in pain, allowing him to be able to speak.


    But unexpectedly, enduring such intense pain and humiliation, Hou Yujie clenched his teeth, and even with his lips bitten until blood flowed freely, he did not utter a single sound of pain.


    "You''re quite tough!"


    Clearly, Hou Yujie''s reaction came as a surprise to Zhao Ponu. He scoffed contemptuously and his eyes flashed coldly, raising his spear, poised to take his life.


    "You''re afraid of us!"


    Two years ago, if not for Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan, who knelt on the ground and out of desperation shouted these four words to carve a path to survival, not one of the five siblings would have lived!


    The natural nobility that emanated from Zhao Ponu and that woman, along with such formidable strength, undoubtedly indicated that both came from extremely noble origins.


    Hou Yuduan knew well that people like them, with gifts, strength, background, support, and even wisdom, were far beyond ordinary, almost without any weaknesses. The only exploitable point was their pride!


    Thus, Hou Yuduan had cried out, "You are afraid of us," never really expecting such a crude provocation would go unseen by Zhao Ponu; he merely gambled on their pride, hoping they would willingly fall for his taunt.


    "Hahahahahaha..."


    As expected, Zhao Ponu, clearly seeing through the ruse, still burst into roars of laughter as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    In the end, just as Hou Yuduan hoped, Zhao Ponu didn''t kill them. Yet, he did not speak a single word to them either and only gave them a look of utter contempt, then left with the woman in the white dress, leaving behind a devastated Hou Family.


    ......


    That brief couple of hours of memory, however, lingered in the minds of the five siblings like a nightmare, including Hou Yuxiao, who had fully merged with his body now, also vividly felt the hysterical hatred from two years ago.


    First, that marriage contract could not have been fake, as Hou Tong had already expressed the gap in status between Hou Yuling and Zhao Ponu, suggesting that marriage was unlikely, and he had even proposed to annul the marriage.


    Secondly, there had to be other reasons why Zhao Ponu killed Hou Tong. Hou Tong''s taking them to hide in Zhaoyang, a small place, was likely also related to this reason.


    Hou Tong probably knew the capabilities of the spies from the villa; hence, knowing he was found, he didn''t run but chose to offer to annul the marriage to calm things down, only to find that Zhao Ponu would strike directly.


    Lastly, the bone taken from Hou Yuling also involved some significant secrets, it''s just that Hou Yuxiao and the others were too weak to know about them yet.


    The siblings indeed didn''t have a good reputation in Zhaoyang County, but Zhaoyang itself was under the rule of the Demon Path, where barely any reputable people existed.


    The law of the jungle was explicitly evident here, and since they were the children of Hou Tong, the top expert, having a good reputation was impossible.


    In fact, with the strict discipline from Hou Tong, the siblings were not bad in character.


    All the changes in their lives started from that day!


    Including Hou Yuxiao, as he merged more and more with his body, the psychological changes caused by that calamity two years ago also became increasingly severe.


    Over these two years, the five siblings tacitly never mentioned that incident, but the resentment hidden in their hearts never diminished slightly. Now, Tian Fazheng and Gu Chenfeng bringing it up again was undoubtedly exposing their raw wounds.


    Moreover, their claim that the siblings attempted to climb up the social ladder with the marriage contract was clearly Zhao Ponu twisting the truth, intensifying their resentment.


    Hou Yuxiao was the first among the siblings to regain clarity in his eyes. He clenched his fists and turned his head; the normally calm Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan now had blood-red pupils and seemed to lose control of his emotions slightly.


    Seeing Hou Yuling with tears brimming in her eyes and her body trembling uncontrollably, Hou Yuxiao was deeply shaken, recalling the inhuman torture she suffered. After a long silence, he said nothing but stepped forward, wrapping his arms around Hou Yuling, patting her back like comforting a child,


    "Mother, don''t be afraid... it''s all in the past... don''t be afraid..."


    Seeing Hou Yuling slowly gaining control of her emotions, Hou Yuxiao breathed a slight sigh of relief, gathered the coldness from his eyes ensuring his expression was normal before turning to look at Gu Chenfeng and Tian Fazheng.


    "Qinjian Villa is as high as the heavens, and the Hou Family as low as the earth. Two years ago, indeed, our father was foolishly wishful, causing a great embarrassment. Offending the junior villa master was indeed deserving of death, a vile and petty clan we were, amusing the two young heroes!"


    No one saw, despite the vile smile on his face as Hou Yuxiao uttered these words, the fists hidden under his sleeves were clenched tightly enough to draw blood.


    Behind him, including Hou Yucheng and others, all looked at Tian Fazheng and Gu Chenfeng, realizing something from their elder brother''s words, kept their heads down, saying nothing.


    Gu Chenfeng, seeing Hou Yuxiao''s demeanor, showed a trace of scorn on his face, carelessly turned his head away.


    But Tian Fazheng was different; a gleam flashed in the depths of his pupils, and the disdain in his eyes slightly lessened.


    Of course, it was just a slight reduction!

 Chapter 69 - 69: 056, Zhaoyang events concluded [Please continue reading!]

    Tian Fazheng and Gu Chenfeng''s humiliation was clearly just thoughtless remarks, unintended, and even though they noticed the unusual reaction of the five Hou siblings, Hou Yuxiao''s response, soft as cotton, still left them feeling rather dull.


    It wasn''t just the two of them, including Tuoba Huang who also detected Hou Yuxiao''s restraint.


    But honestly, all three of them didn''t feel Hou Yuxiao''s restraint would be of any use.


    A cultivation of the Gathering Evil Phase at the age of twenty-five is decent elsewhere. But in the eyes of these Sacred Land Successors, it was barely worth a glance!


    Moreover, their enemy was Zhao Ponu from Jizhou. That was a person who also stood out among the Sacred Land Successors.


    Only Sikong Yue looked at Hou Yuxiao with a hint of something different in her eyes.


    Tian Fazheng did not hold much persistence in killing Hou Yuduan and just glanced sideways at him, then looked up and cupped his fist to Sikong Yue, saying, "Commandery Princess is exceptionally strong, let us call an end to today''s matter. If there is an opportunity in the future, Fazheng will once again learn from the Commandery Princess''s esteemed moves!"


    Having said that, he did not bid farewell to Tuoba Huang but left directly with Gu Chenfeng, Tian Linong, and the others.


    Seeing that everyone just walked away, Tuoba Huang''s expression revealed a hint of dullness. He did not wish to linger any longer, and with a leap, he got on his Long Sha. Before leaving, he turned his head to look at Sikong Yue, smiling.


    "Commandery Princess, the Emperor of Jin knows that Yongzhou is in a time of troubles and has asked me to pass on a message. If you need anything, do not hesitate to ask. The Great Jin Fengyun Pavilion, Beiting Si, and even my Conglong Guard, all three major institutions are at your disposal!"


    Sikong Yue''s brows furrowed slightly before she replied softly, "Such minor issues, the Holy Church will deal with them alone without any problem, but Yue''er still thanks the Emperor of Jin for his deep affection!"


    As if he had already known Sikong Yue would say this, Tuoba Huang chuckled softly and without replying, patted the forehead of the Long Sha. With a neigh, the steed turned into a streak of black light, heading northward.


    "Miss, everyone has left, should we also leave Zhaoyang now?"


    Fu Ling, one of the three maids, approached Sikong Yue and asked softly.


    A touch of fatigue showed in Sikong Yue''s eyes as she looked over the ravaged Zhaoyang City, and she sighed softly, "No rush, let''s go back to Shengxin Residence to rest first."


    The three maids immediately followed her, heading back to Shengxin Residence.


    The once bustling city center was now left with only the five Hou siblings.


    Hou Yuxiao turned his head to survey the surroundings, observing the greatly damaged Zhaoyang East City, and his eyes too revealed a hint of fatigue.


    In fact, from the Hour of Hai when Tian Linong led the Mountain Sword Sect members to attack Zhaoyang, it had only been one night, but the changes brought to Zhaoyang City in this one night were too drastic.


    Now, in the early morning, word of the unrest''s cessation must have spread, as life began to return to the city. However, intermittent cries of grief throughout the city stood as evidence of the hardships suffered last night.


    The Mountain Sword Sect had left, leaving behind a scarred Zhaoyang City and a populace filled with hatred.


    Seeing Hou Yucheng and the other three still clenching their fists with no reduction in the fury in their pupils, Hou Yuxiao took a deep breath to completely calm his own emotions before he spoke in a low tone.


    "Anger is useless, you''ve known that already, haven''t you!"


    This statement jolted all four of them, even the typically hot-tempered Hou Yucheng calmed down, let alone the others. All four looked up at Hou Yuxiao.


    "Regardless, Zhaoyang City has been defended, and from now on, it will be our Hou Family alone. The County Lord ''ran away,'' and Cheng Yue cannot escape blame. With the Saintess here and our meritorious defense, the county will not make things difficult for us."


    The Mountain Sword Sect suffered over three hundred casualties this time, with all four Gang Qi Realm Elders perished; their Primeval Energy was greatly damaged, and for a short period, Tianling County won''t pose a threat to us anymore..."


    Hou Yuxiao''s tone carried a hint of excitement; he had toiled through the night, braving life and death risks to contend against Tian Linong, aiding the Saintess in defending Zhaoyang City��for, in the end, it was all for his own family.


    Now was the time to pluck the ripe peaches!


    Hou Yucheng and the other three, along with Hou Fei, Hou Cun, Hou Ying, Gao Cheng, Gao Hu, and the rest of the Hou Clan people who had just arrived, all had their breathing turn slightly heavier as they heard Hou Yuxiao''s words, their faces revealing looks of excitement.


    Just as Hou Yuxiao was observing everyone''s reactions, a rush of dense, white power of virtue suddenly surged into his mind, elevating the excitement on his face.


    Zhaoyang County was thoroughly saved, and his good deeds and virtue have been accounted for!


    This was the virtue for saving the lives of tens of thousands in the entire region, far more than the virtue he had experienced before, perhaps by dozens or even hundreds of times.


    With such an immense amount of virtue energy, perhaps he could even activate the fourth white petal.


    Although he was eager to try, now was not the time, and Hou Yuxiao quickly regained his composure, turning back to look at the others, and said, "With the matter in Zhaoyang settled, the East City has turned into ruins, and other parts of the city are also grievously damaged. Since the County Lord has fled, we must now proactively take up the responsibility!"


    "Second Elder, take Gao Cheng with you, gather all the Martial Artists in the city, and explain to them the reconstruction of Zhaoyang; they must cooperate with our Hou Family. If anyone doesn''t agree, you know what to do.


    Mom, you first take Gao Hu with you to tally last night''s casualties of our clan, then collect the belongings of these Mountain Sword Sect Members and hand them over to Old Fifth after counting them.


    Additionally, there were too many dead and injured in the city last night, so recruit civilians to assist the citizens in quickly collecting all the bodies together, and transport them outside the city for burial along with those Mountain Sword Sect Members, to prevent the outbreak of an epidemic."


    Fourth Elder, you take Hou Fei and account for all the belongings of the Flying Eagle Sect and the Green Wolf Gang, and hand them over to Old Fifth as well.


    Hou Ying and Hou Cun, you two lead people to take over the Iron Mine at Nanling Mountain, the territories of the Flying Eagle Sect, Green Wolf Gang, Happy Forest, and our Hou Clan all combined, and gather all the mine slaves. Expedite the resumption of iron mining work at the fastest speed possible.


    Old Fifth, your task is heavier. After you''ve tallied all the casualties in the city, allocate some Silver Taels to them according to the degree of damages, as consolation. Moreover, there will definitely be more orphans in the city after last night; gather them all together, and from now on, they will be raised by our Hou Family!" S~ea??h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuxiao paused, giving everyone a moment to digest their tasks before looking up and surveying the crowd, his tone becoming solemn, "Gentlemen, over twenty years ago when my father came to Zhaoyang County, the situation was even worse than now��but what of it? Didn''t Zhaoyang County still develop?


    Our starting point today is much higher than back then. Now, in the entire county, it''s just our Hou Clan; to rebuild Zhaoyang is to rebuild our Hou Family.


    As long as all of you are united in purpose and resolve, I, Hou Yuxiao, guarantee to restore to you a stronger Zhaoyang, as well as a... stronger Hou Clan!"


    "We will follow the Family Head''s orders earnestly!"


    The morale of everyone rose instantaneously, with Hou Yucheng and the other three leading the bow to Hou Yuxiao, followed by everyone bending together in unison.


    Three to four hundred Martial Artists with brimming Qi and blood cried out together, their voices thundering through the air, as if reinvigorating Zhaoyang County with stronger vitality once again.


    Each person busied themselves with their respective tasks, while Hou Yuxiao, looking at Old Fifth who still hadn''t moved from holding Tian Honglu''s corpse, sighed softly.


    "Big brother, I''ll go bury Miss Tian first, then come back to help!"


    Naturally, Hou Yuxiao wouldn''t stop him, watching Hou Yuduan pick up Tian Honglu''s body in his arms and walk toward the city''s western outskirts; he sighed softly, somewhat regretting letting Tian Honglu stay in the western chamber to develop feelings with Old Fifth.

 Chapter 70 - 70: 057, Blood Demon Shadow [Please Favorite!]

    At the juncture of the boundary monument between Xuzhou and Yongzhou, Tian Fazheng did not return with the Sect Members of the Mountain Sword Sect, but instead stood at the boundary monument with Gu Chenfeng.


    Tian Fazheng''s face remained calm as he looked toward Yongzhou, while a touch of gratitude appeared on Gu Chenfeng''s face, who gave Tian Fazheng a slight bow.


    "During the marital meet at the Holy Land of the Jin Capital, Sikong Yue had only reached the peak of Embracing Elixir in her cultivation. Unexpectedly, in just two short years, she had broken through to the Divine Communication Secret Realm.


    If it had not been for Brother Tian, this time I truly would have needed to request help from my sect to preserve my life. I must thank you once more, Brother Tian!"


    Tian Fazheng slightly shook his head, "You and I both belong to The Righteous Path, such a trivial matter is hardly worth mentioning. Besides, I''m no match for Sikong Yue either. If it were not for Tuoba Huang''s appearance, neither of us would have made it back so easily." sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not so, if Sikong Yue did not boast possession of the Merit Heavenly Book, Brother Tian, how could you have been defeated by her? Unexpectedly, the Rakshasa Holy Sect even bestowed her with such a treasure. It seems they truly place great expectations on this Rakshasa Lady!"


    Upon hearing Gu Chenfeng''s words, a glint of sharpness suddenly flashed through Tian Fazheng''s eyes as he shook his head and chuckled lightly, "My opinion differs from yours. After all, both you and I are merely successors of the Holy Land, and this probe was nothing more than a touch. The moment the Holy Church brings out such treasures as the Merit Heavenly Book, the more vehement its reaction to outside probing, the clearer it indicates that the internal situation within the Rakshasa Holy Sect is getting worse. Tuoba Huang''s appearance on behalf of Great Jin suggests that even Jin can no longer sit idly by with its designs on Yongzhou!"


    Gu Chenfeng pondered for a moment, quickly grasping the implication. A gleam shot through his eyes, followed by a concealed expression as he said, "If that''s the case, not only have we planted a dark piece in Zhaoyang, but this round of probing has also been successful?"


    "Of course, Sikong Yue scared us off this time, and she definitely won''t shift her focus to Tongling County for a while. Moreover, as I understand it, the Blood Spirit Holy Sect in Bingzhou is holding a selection for the Saint Heir, which I''ve heard has already reached Shangyuan Path''s Jiuling Prefecture in Yongzhou. Sikong Yue is definitely going to oversee the event, and will need to stay there for at least a year and a half!"


    "A golden opportunity indeed. As long as the Blood Demon revives, no one in Tongling County will be able to stop it. By then, when we rise up with a righteous force, we will surely capture it in one fell swoop..."


    Gu Chenfeng spoke with mounting excitement; at this point, he suddenly paused as if something occurred to him, his expression turning slightly unnatural as he said, "It''s just a pity that Brother Tian''s sister had to be sacrificed this time!"


    Tian Fazheng''s expression was solemn, his demeanor filled with the force of Righteous Qi, as he spoke with great righteousness, "I follow Confucianism and cherish the common people of the world in my heart. If sacrificing her can save millions of lives in Tongling County from the Demon Path, then I would not hesitate to die myself, let alone worry about a sister!"


    Hearing this, Gu''s face immediately showed a trace of respect, and he slightly bowed to Tian Fazheng, saying, "Bailu Academy truly leads The Righteous Path. Brother Tian understands righteousness deeply."


    ......


    To the northwest side of Zhaoyang County on the northern side of the Official Road, about two miles away, there is a hill known as Black Ghost Ridge.


    The hill is not very high, only about forty to fifty meters, but it has a large area, stretching for three to four miles, offering quite an expansive view. Looking southward toward the Official Road, from a distance, it seems to be a suitable location.


    However, if you look closer, it makes one shiver!


    On the small hill, which spans only three to four miles, stand numerous tombstones, new and old scattered irregularly over a two-mile stretch, chaotic and disordered. At a glance, there are at least ten thousand.


    Some of the ancient graves, surrounded by overgrown weeds, look desolate.


    Even in broad daylight, due to these tombstones, the hillside has a more sinister air, not to mention the occasional chilling wind that makes one feel even more spine-tingling.


    Whoever comes here would probably exclaim that "Black Ghost Ridge" truly lives up to its name!


    At the higher ground on the northwest corner of the hillside, Hou Yuduan climbed out of a pit he had dug himself, walked over to a brand-new coffin placed nearby, and looked mournfully at Tian Honglu, who lay inside.


    Although Tian Honglu was still wearing the red dress she had on when they first met, her appearance was drastically different from that time.


    Having lost too much blood before dying, her face looked as if it were dusted with a layer of white powder, devoid of any trace of color; her eyes were wide open in anger, her expression still holding the resentment from her life, her hands clenched into claws, her chest slightly raised, and that terrifying bloodstain on her neck seemed to accuse the anger and hatred in her heart.


    Who could have imagined that this ghastly corpse before them was, fifteen days ago, the eighteen-year-old girl who leaned over the courtyard wall, spinning her bright eyes, secretly watching him write?


    Hou Yuduan''s expression was mournful, and he was silent for a long time before finally letting out a sigh.


    He first tore off a strip of his sleeve, stepped forward, and gently wrapped it around Tian Honglu''s neck to cover that frightening wound, then he used his hand to slightly relax her twisted expression, and finally, he gently closed her eyes.


    Yet, the very second after Tian Honglu''s eyes closed, they suddenly burst open again...


    Hou Yuduan was not afraid. Recalling the death of Hou Tong two years ago, and how he and his four siblings faced Zhao Ponu with a sense of utter despair and helplessness, and then looking at Tian Honglu, he not only wasn''t scared, but he felt even more empathy for her.


    Truly, when compared, Tian Honglu''s experience was even more tragic than what the five of them had endured!


    "Miss Tian, I know there is resentment in your heart, don''t worry, you were Yuduan''s first friend, and Yuduan will certainly not let you die unjustly, one day I will use the blood of Tian Fazheng and his son to appease your departed soul!"


    A gust of wind came, making Hou Yuduan''s already solemn tone seem even more devout as he placed his hands on Tian Honglu''s forehead and closed her eyes once more, his tone becoming gentle again.


    "With things having come to this point, even if you cling to your obsessing it''s useless, it''s better to leave peacefully, reincarnate in your next life, and find a normal family then!"


    Hou Yuduan''s words seemed to carry a magical power, for this time her eyes truly did not open again.


    Seeing this, Hou Yuduan finally breathed a sigh of relief, closed the coffin by himself, placed it into the hole he had dug, and erected a tombstone for Tian Honglu.


    The epitaph read "Tomb of Beloved Friend Tian Honglu."


    After completing all this, night had already fallen, and Hou Yuduan stood in place for a long time, eventually bowing three times toward the tombstone before turning and leaving Black Ghost Ridge.


    With tombstones scattered everywhere, Black Ghost Ridge under the cover of night was inherently somewhat sinister.


    Occasionally, gusts of cold wind blew by, and from time to time, the shrill cries of wild spirits could be heard, adding to the desolate and eerie atmosphere.


    Suddenly, a ribbon of red mist surged up from the ground like a small snake moving erratically, specifically targeting new graves, and whenever it drew a wisp of black smoke from them, the red mist appeared to jubilantly jump about on the spot.


    It continued until it reached Tian Honglu''s grave...


    The red mist, sensing that this grave had just been established, paused in front of it for a long time, seeming to emit an excited and agitated emotion, before it started to draw the black mist through the soil.


    Suddenly, the red mist shivered as if sensing something extremely terrifying, and attempted to flee the gravehead frantically.


    Unfortunately, before the red mist could fly even two to three meters away, it was pulled back into the mound by a beam of black light.


    Inside the coffin, those haunting eyes that Hou Yuduan had closed suddenly opened wide...

 Chapter 71 - 71: 058, Holy Maiden Summons [Request for Follow-Up Read]

    New Yu Era 1321, December 30


    Main Hall of the Hou Mansion Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuxiao was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed on the main seat, his body emitting a layer of sharp black Gangsha, with a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    "Gang Qi, Gangsha, Dan Gang��these are called the Three Realms of Gang Qi. Ultimately, these three stages have not yet escaped the category of Gang Qi. Whether it is Gang Qi, Gangsha, or Dan Gang, all require a continuous supply of blood essence to build, which means that each cultivation session consumes a large amount of blood essence!


    It seems that during this stage of cultivation, replenishing qi and blood is crucial.


    This is going to start costing money!"


    After a while, Hou Yuxiao opened his eyes, looking at the gradually weakening qi and blood within his body, and sighed lightly.


    Martial Artists naturally rely on elixirs for replenishment, and elixirs in turn depend on rare and spiritual medicines as materials. The older the spiritual medicine, the higher the essence it contains. Therefore, people categorize these spiritual medicines into six levels based on their age.


    From 10 to 50 years, they are categorized as third-class spiritual medicines; from 50 to 200 years as second-class; and from 200 to 500 years as first-class.


    Earth Level spiritual medicines have ages beyond 500 years, Heavenly Level over a thousand years, and as for Divine Level, those are legendary. Whenever such rare treasures appear in the world, Holy Lands fight tooth and nail for them, leaving no chance for others.


    The reason for Hou Yuxiao''s sigh was naturally the price of these spiritual medicines!


    Generally speaking, a ten-year-old basic level medicinal herb starts at a minimum price of over fifty silver, and the ones at the age limit of the third class can even reach around five hundred silver, which is outrageously high.


    Just the raw materials alone are so expensive, not to mention the elixirs processed by pharmacists. Up until now, the only people in the Hou family who have taken the elixirs are the five siblings, along with the relatively younger Hou Fei, Hou Ying, and Hou Cun.


    And they take only the cheapest Body Strengthening Pill!


    Don''t misunderstand; ''cheap'' here is a relative term. The Body Strengthening Pill, as the name implies, is used by Martial Artists in the tenfold Body Opening Realm, and is one of the most common low-level elixirs; yet even the cheapest one costs a hundred silver.


    Apart from those eight people, the other 194 individuals in the Hou family use a common non-prescription medicine called Body Opening Powder, each dose valued at just five silver.


    It''s not that Hou Yuxiao, the Family Head, is stingy; the Hou family has many members and the income in the past two years has been too meager, barely enough to sustain such expenses.


    However, these days should soon be over!


    "Destroy the Green Wolf Gang, the Flying Eagle Sect, and besides Pingyang Street, all three streets of Zhaoyang will be entirely in my hands, monopolizing the whole Nanling Region, and together with the small gold mine Ren Feng gave me, the near future should see financially easier times for a while. Alright, alright, supporting my cultivation and improving the clan''s situation shouldn''t be a big problem! "


    Hou Yuxiao ended his meditative state, relaxing in his chair, thinking that the situation would soon improve, and allowed himself a small relief without dwelling on these issues any further.


    Yesterday, after arranging tasks for everyone, he returned to the Hou Mansion for the night. The battle the night before was not the main issue, but he had realized that his physical condition was very poor, which is why he rushed back to check on his body''s condition.


    Breaking through from the Coagulate Gang phase to the Gathering Malevolence phase, he had relied on the swallowing power of the Divine Lotus, directly draining the life''s cultivation of three Elders in the Gang Qi Realm. At that time, he only had partial meritorious powers, hardly sufficient to offset the immense Karmic Obstacle that such great cultivation caused.


    If it wasn''t for the Vast Righteous Qi in that scroll, he would have undoubtedly died then.


    It makes sense; after all, consuming a lifetime''s cultivation in one breath, if not resulting in any repercussions, would truly be defying the natural order.


    "Powers of merit, Vast Righteous Qi, both can help me offset the force of the Karmic Obstacle. From now on, I must use that swallowing power prudently and make sure my merit is sufficient to balance out the Karmic Obstacles, otherwise another time, I might not be so lucky!"


    After reflecting on this, Hou Yuxiao shifted his mind back to his own mind, looking at the huge white mass of merit within, his face suddenly showing a smile.


    "I can try to activate the fourth white petal; it''s just uncertain if there''s enough to activate the fourth white petal.


    Or, I could use it to exchange for a large batch of Minor Rejuvenation Pills to enhance the overall strength of the clan''s Martial Artists!"


    Making merit by saving tens of thousands of people from one city, it was too much, so much that Hou Yuxiao didn''t know how to use it for a while.


    "Master of Hou Family, the Holy Maiden summons you!"


    While he was deep in thought, a familiar female voice suddenly came from outside; it was Fu Ling, the maid of Sikong Yue. Hou Yuxiao hurriedly got up to receive her.


    Yet it appeared the other party had just come to deliver a message, and when Hou Yuxiao came out, he only saw Fu Ling''s retreating figure. His expression flickered slightly as he immediately followed.


    ......


    Pingyang Street, Shengxin Residence second floor


    Hou Yuxiao knelt somewhat uncomfortably before Sikong Yue. Though it was only their second meeting, he felt an inherent fear towards this woman from the bottom of his heart.


    From the moment he saw that Sikong Yue could even utilize meritorious deeds, Hou Yuxiao knew that in front of this woman, he hardly had any secrets.


    This feeling of being stripped bare made him very uneasy.


    Truth be told, at least so far, his impression of this woman was not bad.


    Other than knowing too much, everything else about her was very good.


    Hou Yuxiao thus knelt on the ground, and without even lifting his head, he could sense Sikong Yue''s gaze on him.


    After all, as a Second Realm Grandmaster, her oppressive presence was undeniable.


    Hou Yuxiao was not worried that Sikong Yue would harm him.


    The reason Zhaoyang was defended successfully ultimately boiled down to having Sikong Yue present, an undeniable fact.


    However, the role played by Hou Yuxiao was not small.


    His defeat of Tian Linong forced the Ninth Sword God, Gu Chenfeng, into action; though it didn''t determine the final outcome, it allowed Sikong Yue to gain the upper hand in this turmoil.


    This was also why Gu Chenfeng later spoke somewhat critically of him.


    As for why Sikong Yue summoned him, Hou Yuxiao had already made a rough guess in his mind.


    He had contributed to the defense of Zhaoyang during the siege.


    In this upheaval, he had also demonstrated notable strength and tactics.


    Further combining his earlier speculation that The Righteous Path''s probing might be due to some internal issues within the Rakshasa Holy Sect,


    the purpose of Sikong Yue summoning him was quite clear.


    The Holy Church was indeed in need of people!


    "The Holy Church is indeed in need of people."


    ......


    A gentle voice came through. Hou Yuxiao could not help but lift his head in astonishment, only to meet Sikong Yue''s eyes that seemed to smile, which made him shiver and quickly lower his head again.


    She even knew what he was thinking...


    Was there anything this woman did not know?


    "You are using the pretext of rebuilding Zhaoyang to have all the martial artists in the city heed your Hou Family''s commands. It seems your ambitions are not small!"


    Hou Yuxiao respectfully answered, "Holy Maiden sees clearly. The County Lord Ren Feng fled last night, and now the city is without a leader. I had no choice but to reluctantly step forward.


    Conscripting these martial artists was a necessity; relying solely on the common people, Zhaoyang might not recover its Yuan Qi even after a year and a half."


    He naturally could not tell the whole truth, but the next sentence from Sikong Yue instantly changed his expression.


    "Your Hou Family''s desire to become a recognized power is nearly impossible!"

 Chapter 72 - 72: 059, Holy Church New Moon Division [Request for Adoption!]

    "In the thirteen provinces under Heaven, any family that wishes to be considered first-rate must have a recommendation co-signed by the County Magistrate and Deputy Magistrate of the higher-level jurisdiction, and then the Prefectural Governor must make the final determination, enter their name in the official register, and issue a formal ascension edict. Only then can they truly be counted among the elite."


    By that time, you would enjoy the privileges afforded to third-rate forces, such as tax reductions, recommendation spots, and travel permits..."


    Tax reduction, recommendation spots, and travel permits��Sikong Yue spoke these three terms easily, and Hou Yuxiao''s eyes immediately revealed a hint of longing.


    As for tax reduction, a non-ranked force like the Hou Family is required to pay forty percent of the taxes to the local county government. Once considered third-rate, the taxes can be reduced by ten percent, and first-rate forces need only pay ten percent.


    The second privilege��recommendation spots��refers to the selection and recommendation of officials across the provinces and counties.


    The Holy Church primarily relies on two channels to govern the provinces: the county system and the Prison Admin Department, with the latter being strictly under surveillance by the Church, leaving no room for others to intervene. However, it''s different with the counties.


    Even though martial artists of the day wield great power and personal martial strength is key no matter the position, issues such as the livelihoods of the people, trade, and local safety must also be taken into account. The administrative chief not only needs to have capability and prestige, but also the support of the people. Merely having martial strength is, of course, insufficient!


    Therefore, when appointing county administrative chiefs, the Holy Church opts for selection rather than direct appointment.


    This selection process takes into account not just martial strength but also wisdom, reputation, and even managerial capabilities. A selection is held every five years at the prefectural level, and the candidates who partake in the selection are those who have been granted these so-called recommendation spots.


    Third-rate forces have one spot for recommendation each time, second-rate have three, Earth Level major forces have five, and Heavenly Level major forces have seven.


    Just think about that old bastard Ren Feng and how much he has embezzled from Zhaoyang County over the past twenty years, and you''ll understand how important these recommendation spots are.


    And the third term, travel permits, is even more crucial!


    The largest means by which the provinces oversee personnel movement is through travel permits issued across the regions. That is to say, permits not only serve as proof of travel but can also be used for positioning. Besides being issued by official bodies in various places, ranked forces are also authorized to issue them.


    Of course, there are limitations, for example, third-rate issued permits allow for unobstructed passage through a county, second-rate one through a prefecture, and first-rate through one circuit, while Earth Level travel permits allow passage through an entire province. As for Heavenly Level forces, they can virtually travel through any state, provided the relationship isn''t too hostile.


    Tax reduction influences interests, recommendation spots signify the leap in social strata, while the issuance of travel permits represents the authority of freedom. These three principal terms are the foundational structure of the five-tier force system and the core reason why forces throughout The World break their heads trying to get ranked or even advanced. Sear?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The five-tier force system is not merely empty talk; it is an established system recognized by the ten great saintly forces and has been tested over a millennium!


    You may say this system is unfair or that it''s a tool used by the ten great Holy Lands to rule The World, but the fact is, no matter which force you belong to, as long as you are not at the level of the ten great Holy Lands, you must adhere to this system.


    All martial world characters are obsessed with being ranked, and Hou Yuxiao, who has already become part of this world, is no exception!


    The threshold for third-rate forces is not too high, as long as you have a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm in place. The Hou Clan has Hou Yuxiao, a Gathering Evil Phase Warrior who defeated Tian Linong, and with the unification of Zhaoyang County this round, the number of Martial Sect Disciples can easily reach a thousand. It''s safe to say the threshold has already been touched!


    The problem now is that to be formally promoted into the ranks, you must secure a joint recommendation from the County Magistrate and Deputy Magistrate of Tongling County, followed by a final decision from the Prefectural Governor of Xingnan Prefecture.


    This hard-and-fast rule is something that Hou Yuxiao cannot avoid.


    Hou Yuxiao had long been aware of this, and he also fully understood what Sikong Yue meant when he said, "It is almost impossible for the Hou Clan to become a ranked force."


    The County Magistrate of Tongling County is named Fan Longhe, while the Deputy Magistrate from the Prison Admin Department is named Ding Dian. Ding Dian has three disciples, with the youngest named Cheng Yue...


    "I''ve heard of this Fan Longhe; his character is decent. As long as you take care of what needs to be managed according to the rules, he should not make things difficult for you.


    The problem lies with Ding Dian. You''ve offended Cheng Yue to this extent, do you think it''s possible for him to give a joint recommendation with Fan Longhe for your Hou Clan to become a ranked force?"


    Thud...


    "The Holy Maiden sees clearly, Mr. Hou''s heart is filled with loyalty to the Holy Church and to Yongzhou, which heaven and Earth can witness. Mr. Hou today boldly requests the Holy Maiden to give him a chance to serve the Holy Church. From now on, should the Holy Church command, whether to ascend a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of flames, Mr. Hou shall never refuse!"


    Watching Hou Yuxiao''s expression feign sincerity, as he spoke such unbelievable words, a hint of amusement flashed in Sikong Yue''s eyes.


    "Talking to someone smart really saves trouble. I can help you with the issue of Ding Dian, and even with the Prefectural Governor of Xingnan Prefecture, Peng Yuhu, I can put in a word or two. However, what can you do for me?


    As a smart man, you surely don''t think that mere lip service can earn you such a big favor, right?"


    Hou Yuxiao, of course, didn''t expect Sikong Yue to believe his nonsense. He was very clear about what Sikong Yue wanted, and that was the reason he had the confidence to turn to Sikong Yue for backing.


    "Mr. Hou pledges his life to guarantee that as long as the Hou Clan exists, we will ensure that not an inch of Zhaoyang County''s territory is lost. If there''s any negligence, the Holy Maiden is free to take my life!"


    He found that whether it was Cheng Yue or the present Sikong Yue, or even the three maids by her side, these people bore absolute loyalty to the Rakshasa Holy Sect!


    Take Cheng Yue, for instance. On that night at the county government, despite being toyed with to that extent by him when activating the barrier, Cheng Yue still prioritized it as his foremost duty, choosing to entangle Lu Fangweng even though he knew he had been played by him.


    Then there were the three maids who, to protect Zhaoyang, faced off against Tian Linong, Tong Hu, and Helian Wuji��three masters from the Tiger List��at the risk of their own lives.


    And Sikong Yue, a person who was nearly at the pinnacle of the world in terms of background and talent��money, martial arts, treasures, elixirs; Hou Yuxiao was certain that she could have whatever she desired.


    Even if Hou Yuxiao were to offer the entire Hou Clan, Sikong Yue would not likely be interested. What she wanted was either Zhaoyang County, or rather, ensuring that the Holy Church''s territory remained intact.


    Conveniently, Hou Yuxiao also had no desire to lose Zhaoyang County!


    On this issue, the two of them were indeed in agreement, so the pledge Hou Yuxiao made was sincere and genuinely without any negligence.


    But after waiting for a while, he heard nothing from Sikong Yue. Just as he couldn''t help wanting to look up to see what was happening, Sikong Yue suddenly spoke.


    "Two years ago, during the martial meeting in the Great Jin Divine Capital at the Holy Land, I sensed that the Holy Lands of various states were making moves. After returning to the Yongzhou Main Altar, I established the Holy Church New Moon Division to monitor the movements of each state and maintain the stability within our territories of Yongzhou!"


    Sikong Yue''s words seemed a bit abrupt, but understanding the subtext, Hou Yuxiao''s face already wore an excited smile.


    "Hou Yuxiao, I now formally accept you into our Holy Church New Moon Division and appoint you as the Zhaoyang Division Chief. Your duty is to monitor the borders with Xuzhou, and report any anomalies immediately to your superiors and to me."


    While speaking, Sikong Yue conjured two objects out of thin air, one a golden paper and the other a copper token.


    "Mr. Hou gives thanks for the Holy Maiden''s favor!"


    A gleam shone in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes as he respectfully stepped forward to receive the two items, not even looking at them, and he bowed deeply to Sikong Yue, with a tone filled with utmost respect.


    "Rakshasa shall never perish, the Holy Church eternal. Zhaoyang Division Chief Hou Yuxiao greets the Holy Maiden!"


    It was with this bow that a great weight finally settled in Hou Yuxiao''s heart.


    From the moment he uttered these words, Sikong Yue became a firm and truly stable support for him; forget about being second-rate, as long as the Hou Family had sufficient strength, rising to become a first-class power in the future shouldn''t pose much of a problem...

 Chapter 73 - 73: 060, Merit Gold Page [Request for additional reading!]

    When Hou Yuxiao finally left Shengxin Residence, he mounted his horse with a beaming face and rode back toward Hou Mansion.


    "Greetings to Master of Hou Family!"


    "May Lord Hou be safe and sound."


    "Old Master Hou."


    ......


    Along the way, all the martial artists and common folk who recognized him bowed and paid their respects. The humility he had to accept from Sikong Yue was compensated for by the greetings of these people, and Hou Yuxiao felt quite comfortable in his heart.


    .........


    "Miss, are you really planning not to let the prefecture set up a County Lord and Magistrate in Zhaoyang? If that''s the case, won''t this place become entirely Hou''s City?"


    After Hou Yuxiao left, Fu Ling, who had always been in attendance, could no longer hold back and gave voice to the doubts in her heart.


    Just now, Sikong Yue had actually agreed to Hou Yuxiao''s request not to dispatch a County Lord and Magistrate from the prefecture to Zhaoyang. In Yongzhou, such a thing was completely unprecedented, and Fu Ling couldn''t help but find it somewhat inconceivable.


    The Rakshasa Holy Sect strictly controlled the whole territory of Yongzhou, and what was it that they relied on, if not the yamen and Prison Admin Department in every region? For Zhaoyang County to do without them was preposterous.


    Sikong Yue, clad in blue, stood still in front of a window, watching Hou Yuxiao as he greeted the pedestrians on the street. She spoke with a smile, "Do you think this man would be willing to serve the Holy Church wholeheartedly, or to put it differently, how much do you believe what he just said?"


    Fu Ling also glanced at Hou Yuxiao, following her gaze, and shook her head, "Of course not. He dares to collude with The Righteous Path, and then turn around to attend to your matters. This proves that although he is clever, he has no real allegiance �� he''s a true petty person who won''t get up early if there''s nothing in it for him. Naturally, he won''t be willing to work for the Holy Church."


    "Then you tell me, to make this kind of person serve us, what method should we use!"


    "Naturally, it''s to offer enough benefits, Miss..."


    At this point, Fu Ling had already caught on, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Is it Miss''s intention to bestow Zhaoyang to him unreservedly, making him see Zhaoyang as the private property of the Hou Family, so that he will stay here more loyally?"


    Sikong Yue nodded and said, "He has been eyeing Zhaoyang from the very beginning. That escaped County Lord, I suspect, has long been killed by him. Since he wants it, I will give it to him. Zhaoyang County won''t stay peaceful for long anyway; whether it can be preserved is up to him now."


    Hearing this, Fu Ling became curious, "Didn''t Miss already defeat Tian Fazheng and Gu Chenfeng? Are they planning to come back?"


    "If it''s a probe, then there can''t be just one attempt!


    The other day, I intended to make a move and kill both to serve as a warning to others. Unexpectedly, even Tuoba Huang showed up, disrupting my plans. Who would have thought even Great Jin is now coveting my Yongzhou, ah..."


    Seeing Sikong Yue sigh ever so slightly, Fu Ling immediately showed a touch of concern.


    "The trouble with Xiayuan Path isn''t resolved yet, and now there''s bad news from the Shangyuan Path and Jiuling Prefecture. Miss, shouldn''t we let the Headquarters dispatch another true disciple instead?"


    Sikong Yue shook her head and said, "I am the inheritor of the Holy Church of this era, and most of these troubles have been caused by inheritors of other Holy Lands. It must be me to resolve them. Most others in the Headquarters lack the capability, and the few who do have it are not of appropriate seniority!"


    "Miss..."


    "Enough, make preparations. We are leaving for Shangyuan Path immediately!"


    "As you command!"


    ............


    The whole of Zhaoyang County was bustling with reconstruction. After Hou Yuxiao had paraded through the streets to his home, he dove straight into the main hall and placed the two items given by Sikong Yue onto the table. His originally excited expression slowly calmed.


    "Unexpectedly, Sikong Yue even agreed to such a demand as not appointing a County Lord and Magistrate. It seems that the Holy Church truly has no one else to rely on, huh!


    "Knowing that my relationship with Tianling County can no longer be eased and that they''re nominally giving me Zhaoyang, they''re actually using me to guard this place well. Clever...indeed clever..."


    In this Zhaoyang Disturbance, Hou Yuxiao forcefully killed four Strong Qi Elders of the Mountain Sword Sect, as well as nearly half of the accompanying sect members. If there were to be another major conflict, the possibility of him wanting to switch allegiance to Xuzhou was now slim.


    However...he hadn''t thought about switching sides anymore...


    Recalling the humiliation that Gu Chenfeng and Tian Fazheng brought to the Hou Family, a cold glint flashed in Hou Yuxiao''s pupils. This was the core reason why he discerned Sikong Yue''s intentions, but still gladly accepted her offer. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had long coveted control of Zhaoyang County. One county''s land is not much in the grand scope of the entire state, but for the Hou Clan, it was too important, especially at this crucial juncture when they were about to rise to a prominent force.


    Hou Yuxiao first picked up the bronze token. The front side of the token had the words "New Moon" engraved on it, while the back featured a meaningful depiction of a starry sky and a waning moon.


    "Although the Holy Church New Moon Division is only a newly established secret organization by Sikong Yue, its powers are not small. With this New Moon Token, in case of emergency, one can command sect members of the same rank within the Holy Church. Two individuals carrying the New Moon Tokens can sense each other as long as the distance between them does not exceed ten miles!"


    The effectiveness of the New Moon Token was secondary; the main point was that Hou Yuxiao was now truly a member of the Rakshasa Holy Sect. Although he couldn''t reveal this affiliation under normal circumstances, at least his safety now had an added layer of protection.


    After all, inside Yongzhou, those who dared openly confront the Rakshasa Holy Sect were generally tired of living.


    Storing the token in his sleeve, Hou Yuxiao focused his attention on the second item, and his expression finally surged with excitement.


    When Sikong Yue took out the Gold Paper, he had already sensed the thin merit force within it. Now, holding it in his hand, the white merit force in his mind immediately began to merge with the Gold Paper.


    In just two or three breaths, the Gold Paper melted completely into the palm of his hand, along with the white merit force, rushing into his mind...


    "Merit Gold Page, this is... Can it show how much merit and karmic obstacles I have?"


    Hou Yuxiao''s pupils shrank, and a look of ecstasy appeared on his face, but he quickly calmed down and focused on the Gold Page in his mind.


    Merit: 326


    Karmic Obstacle: 139


    It actually materialized the numbers...


    Hou Yuxiao infused his merit force into the second white lotus petal and watched as the merit dropped by 15 points, only to reveal a Minor Rejuvenation Pill. While it was somewhat painful, after trying out the other two petals'' functions, he couldn''t help but reveal an expression of delight.


    Understanding the merit points was a minor matter, but the issue was the huge karmic obstacle brought on by the third black lotus petal''s function. He didn''t know how much merit would be needed to offset it. This was potentially fatal.


    Now he finally understood how much merit was needed to use each function.


    The transformation function required only 1 karmic obstacle point.


    Each Minor Rejuvenation Pill cost 15 merit points, which was not expensive.


    The ability absorption function required karmic obstacles depending on the opponent''s cultivation. For the Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm, at least 10 karmic obstacle points were needed. It''s worth noting that the karmic obstacles incurred after absorption were a hundred times higher than the expended value.


    In other words, if he used 10 karmic obstacle points to absorb another Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm''s cultivation, his internal karmic obstacles would surge by a thousand points.


    Then, to eliminate this surge of karmic obstacles, he would need to spend an equivalent amount of merit...


    If the ratio of his internal merit to karmic obstacles fell below 1:20, meaning the karmic obstacles were too high, he would end up like that day where, at the minimum, he would lose his senses or, at worst, die instantly.


    Is this what they call the consequences of one''s misdeeds...?


    This feature, as overpowered as it seems, clearly isn''t meant for reckless use. Either he must have a sufficient reserve of merit, or he must use it judiciously.


    Looking at how the Gold Page instantly clarified his merit and karmic obstacles, as well as the lotus petals'' function consumption, Hou Yuxiao felt happy. However, as the image of the figure in blue robes suddenly emerged in his mind, his mood was no longer as good...

 Chapter 74 - 74: 061, Hou Clans Great Harvest (Part 1) [Please Bookmark!]

    ```


    In the thirteen states of the world, each state, due to its different geographical location, has vastly different customs and practices, from minor details such as clothing and attire, to major events like festival celebrations.


    For instance, people from Yongzhou prefer to wear vigorous short garments, while those from Xuzhou love to don white clothing; influenced by Bailu Academy, even those who are not scholars in the states of Yang and Yan like to wear long robes; Jizhou, located in the cold northern regions, favors clothing made from animal skins and furs.....


    And when it comes to major festivals, the differences are even greater!


    For example, during the New Year''s festival, the people in the seven states under the Zhengdao Seven States mostly follow the traditions left behind by the former Great Yu Dynasty. With the start of the spring and the renewal of all things, the New Year''s celebrations on the first day of the first month every year are taken very seriously.


    But it is different with the Demon Path. None of the six states ruled by the four major holy forces care about the New Year, but that doesn''t mean they don''t celebrate festivals �C they all have their most important festivals.


    For instance, the most important festival in the three states of Yu, You, and Fen under the rule of the Great Jin Dynasty is the Shangyuan Festival on the fifteenth of the first month every year. From weddings and funerals of the common folk to the ascendancy of the Imperial Family, all major events are chosen to be held on this day.


    And for instance, in Bingzhou under the rule of the Blood Spirit Holy Sect, the most important festival is the Blood Anniversary on the twenty-first day of the sixth month every year.


    As for Yongzhou, where Hou Yuxiao resides, the most important festival is the Rakshasa Festival on the thirtieth day of the seventh month. Each year at this time, counties and prefectures set up the statue of the Rakshasa King in the yamen, and the people change into new clothes to worship and pray for blessings, making it the liveliest time of the year.


    In the year 1322 of the New Yu Era, on the twenty-eighth day of the first month,


    The Zhaoyang Disturbance had already passed for a month.


    With the mobilization of over a thousand martial artists by the Hou Clan, Zhaoyang City, which was once a scene of devastation, has mostly recovered. Except for the eastern part of the city, where some houses have yet to be fully repaired, other places are almost back to normal.


    Despite not being comparable to before the conflict, the streets of Dongkang, Feiyun, Changle, and Pingyang have already gradually begun to see the return of pedestrians.


    On Pingyang Street, a large crowd gathered at the center of the street, pointing and discussing loudly in front of the county government''s main gate, occasionally let out a comment, immediately inciting waves of gasps.


    "Hou Mansion?"


    "Hiss... The Hou Family has the guts to take over the county government too?"


    "Have they lost their minds? Aren''t they afraid of the prefecture sending someone to inquire about this..."


    "Not just the county yamen, even the signboard of the Prison Admin Department was taken down, what are they doing!"


    "Is the Hou Family going to rebel?"


    ......


    It turns out that the signboard at the main gate of the county government, located right in the center of Pingyang Street, was replaced with the characters for "Hou Mansion" without anyone noticing. And the signboard of the Prison Admin Department to the right was outright removed, leaving only Shengxin Residence of the three major Holy Church organizations untouched.


    This was something that had never happened since the establishment of Zhaoyang County, no wonder the crowd was so shocked �C there were even whispers about the Hou Family rebelling��


    Suddenly, a rapid clatter of horse hooves came from the head of Pingyang Street. It was over ten riders dressed in black, followed by around a hundred people, thundering rapidly from a distance.


    The crowd recognized the two leading persons as Hou Cun and Hou Ying from the Hou Clan and quickly made way.


    When Hou Ying and Hou Cun stopped at the gate and saw the signboard of the Hou Mansion already hanging on the county government''s door, they exchanged glances and a look of excitement appeared on their faces.


    "Dismount everyone, follow me to the mansion to meet the Family Head."


    "Yes, Hall Master!"


    It wasn''t just the two who were excited; the hundred-plus followers from the Lower Hou Sect were also visibly thrilled, their responses resoundingly loud.


    The hundred or so martial artists were brimming with vitality, and their shout instantly intimidated the many onlooking civilians nearby.


    Only after Hou Ying and Hou Cun had led everyone into the Hou Mansion did the civilians dare to discuss among themselves again.


    "The Flying Eagle Sect and the Green Wolf Gang have both been eradicated, and rumors are that the County Lord ran away the night of the incident. If the prefecture doesn''t send someone, then Zhaoyang will be under the rule of the Hou Family from now on, right?"


    "What about the Prison Admin Department, and Cheng Yue Cheng Sizheng?"


    ```


    "Didn''t you see that the Prison Admin Department signboard was taken down? Cheng Yue took office on the 28th, and less than three hours later, Zhaoyang was in great turmoil. There''s no need to think about it; the county government is definitely going to hold someone accountable. I bet they''ve already run off, why would they stay here and embarrass themselves?"


    "Then what do we do? With so many people from the Hou Family, especially Hou Lao Da, won''t we in Zhaoyang have no good days ahead?"


    "It''s alright, didn''t the Hou Family just order the martial artists in the city last month to help us rebuild our homes? My second uncle works for the Hou Clan, and I heard that the five siblings of the Hou Family seem to be preparing to elevate the Hou Clan to a higher status!"


    "Elevate to a higher status, really?"


    .........


    Originally the main hall of the county government, it is now the Main Hall of the Hou Mansion.


    In the main hall, which is roughly twenty meters square, Hou Yuxiao sat upright in the principal seat with his hands on the armrests, his eyes closed in deep thought.


    Below him were Hou Yucheng and three others, seated closest to him, followed by Gao Cheng, Gao Hu, and Hou Fei. All seven faces were filled with a deep joy.


    In the twenty-meter-square main hall, eight people stood silently, leaving the space somewhat empty, but the moment two sets of footsteps were heard, all seven instantly perked up. S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Zishu Faction Hall Master Hou Ying, greets the Family Head!"


    "Chenlong Gang Leader Hou Cun, greets the Family Head!"


    "Rise."


    Hou Yuxiao, from the principal seat above, signaled the two to stand and then he opened his eyes and stood up directly from his chair, his face as excited as everyone else''s.


    "Rise; now that everyone is here, let''s start discussing the tasks you were in charge of this month, as well as what each of you has achieved. Go one by one. Yucheng, you start!"


    The first to be called, Hou Yucheng stepped forward two paces. His imposing build, along with the door-sized great saber at his waist and his cultivation having reached the Ten Layers of Body Openings, his body pulsing with robust vital energy, he was already a bit excited, and when he began to speak, his voice boomed like thunder.


    "Brother, in the entire Zhaoyang County, excluding our family and Happy Forest, there is a total of 709 martial artists. Among them are the remnants of the Flying Eagle Sect and the Green Wolf Gang, numbering 302, then there''s 130 from the county government and Prison Admin Department who were disbanded, plus another 277 loose cultivators.


    A month ago, you told me to consolidate them to assist with the reconstruction of Zhaoyang; initially, there were a few who were uncooperative, but after I gave them a little discipline, they got in line. The reconstruction of Zhaoyang is now in its final stages, and I have arranged all of them at the Hou Mansion on Changle Street, just waiting for your next instructions, brother!"


    Over 700 martial artists, plus the Hou Clan and Happy Forest, meaning the entire Zhaoyang County has just over a thousand martial artists in total. Hou Yuxiao immediately shook his head.


    Not to mention cultivation levels, just the number itself reveals how weak Zhaoyang County really is. When Tian Linong attacked Zhaoyang, he brought over a thousand sect members, while the entire Zhaoyang has only this many!


    "Brother, can we incorporate all these martial artists into the Hou Clan now?"


    Hou Yucheng''s eyes shone brightly. Gathering these martial artists together and issuing orders for the first time had spurred this idea in him. Of course, he had also noticed that his elder brother Hou Yuxiao was likely entertaining the same thought.


    "Not so fast, first tell me about their cultivation levels!"


    Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao ask about cultivation levels, Hou Yucheng''s expression became less cheerful.


    "The cultivation levels of these people are indeed somewhat lacking!


    There are no martial artists above Nine Layers; there are six at the eightfold level, four from the previous senior ranks of the Flying Eagle Sect and the Green Wolf Gang, specifically Su Li from the Flying Eagle Sect and three hall masters from the Green Wolf Gang; Yu Fei, Yu Long, and Duan Kai. The other two eightfold martial artists are loose cultivators named Xiong Nutao and Zhang Kong.


    There are fifteen sevenfold martial artists, twenty-four of the sixfold, and a total of forty-five between threefold and below sixfold. The remaining 619, 189 are threefold martial artists, and the other 430 are all dual-layered or single-layered martial artists!"


    Only 90 martial artists in the entire county are above threefold!


    Hou Yuxiao''s brow furrowed slightly, but then he thought that without counting Happy Forest, there are currently only 40 of threefold and above martial artists in the Hou Clan itself. This thought made him feel less uncomfortable.


    "These people will certainly be incorporated into the Hou Clan, but there''s no hurry. Yuling, tell me about the casualties of our Hou Clan and the city during the night of great disturbance!"


    Hou Yuxiao pondered for a moment, then turned his gaze to Hou Yuling.

 Chapter 75 - 75: 062, Hou Clans Great Harvest (Part 2) [Please Follow!]

    "Including the 98 people from Happy Forest, the total number of martial artists in the family was 292. That night, when we captured the Sect Members of Mountain Sword Sect, even with us leading the team, we still suffered 37 casualties. The compensation of one hundred taels has already been delivered to all the families."


    The population of Zhaoyang County was 327,821 people, and that night, around 23,091 people died, with nearly one hundred thousand injured, especially in the eastern part of the city where the situation was the most severe. Currently, there are still 300,000 people in the city."


    "The Sect Members of Mountain Sword Sect looted 78,210 taels of silver coin that night. I have returned the money to its rightful owners when possible, leaving 30,000 taels, which I''ve given to Old Fifth!"


    Though Hou Yuling spoke with an air of nonchalance, a noticeable shadow of gravity flashed across her pupils when she mentioned the number of casualties in the city.


    Hou Yuxiao''s brow furrowed slightly at the news of more than twenty thousand dead in a single night.


    When the Sword Sect''s disciples attacked, the martial artists might have had some means to protect themselves, but those who suffered the most were ordinary families, and most of the men who could rise up to resist were among them."


    These deceased men were largely the breadwinners of their families, and more than twenty thousand dead likely meant more than twenty thousand families affected."


    It wasn''t just Hou Yuxiao who could contemplate these implications��anger and frustration were evident on the faces of most present, and they scorned the Sect Members of Mountain Sword Sect and even the Righteous Path of Xuzhou in their hearts."


    "I have already ordered the families of the deceased to transport the bodies to Black Ghost Ridge and bury them according to their wishes. A month has passed, and there are still some injured in the city, but most are healing well."


    Hou Yuxiao nodded gently. He was well aware of this. Over the course of the month, his merit score had risen from 326 to 392, mainly due to the efforts led by Hou Yuling in treating the injured."


    He then turned his attention to Fourth Elder Hou Yujie.


    "The properties of Flying Eagle Sect and Green Wolf Gang have been fully inventoried. The private treasuries of both housed a total of 187,000 taels of silver, in addition to finding two third-rate martial arts manuals: Buddhist Knife Decision and Wolf Poison Palm.


    Besides that, there was one ordinary but precious weapon, a Breaking Tiger Blade, and ninety-seven common blades, most of which were swords and knives."


    At this news, Hou Yuxiao and the others finally showed a hint of a smile. 187,000 taels of silver plus two third-rate martial arts manuals."


    The value of third-rate martial arts was at least one hundred thousand taels, but in the martial world, the more skills one possessed, the better, and the less others knew about one''s martial arts, the better. Therefore, martial artists rarely sold their learned skills unless under special circumstances."


    In general, an up-and-coming power needed at least three third-rate martial arts as their foundation. Adding these two to their own Black Dragon Thirteen Techniques, the Hou Family could now be considered to have preliminarily met the criteria for rising to a higher status."


    The Breaking Tiger Blade and other rare weapons were priced around ten thousand taels each. Although common weapons were the lowest grade, they were still useful in battle and killing, with each priced at about one hundred taels. Hou Yuxiao had been quite reluctant to outfit his family martial artists with these common weapons, so he was in high spirits upon acquiring these ninety-seven pieces."


    Particularly since the Hou Clan was about to expand, these weapons would not be sufficient to meet the full demand, but they could at least solve some of it, saving a considerable amount of silver."


    "Hou Ying, how are things at the Iron Mine?"


    Hou Ying''s expression was exuberant as he stepped forward to answer, "When we went to take over, there were more than eight thousand iron ingots that had not been sold from the four major mines, which at the current market price of six taels per ingot, amounted to forty-eight thousand taels.


    In the span of a month, I had the four mines merge, and now there are over two thousand slaves working them, producing approximately five thousand iron ingots a month. After the forty percent taxation, the Family Head has distributed our share..."


    Five thousand iron ingots a month at a market price of six taels each amounted to thirty-five thousand taels of silver a month, which would be three hundred and sixty thousand taels a year!"


    "Does that not mean that even after deducting costs and the forty percent tax, from just the iron mine alone, we can earn nearly two hundred thousand taels of silver a year?"


    Hou Yuling began to count on her fingers, speaking softly. When the others heard the numbers she calculated, they all swallowed, their pupils widening.


    Two hundred thousand taels of silver a year...


    "Keep calm, keep calm. You look like you''ve never seen good days before!"


    Hou Yuxiao stood up and took a couple of steps. Seeing everyone''s excitement, he couldn''t help but laugh and tease them.


    "Big Brother, just this one item is two hundred thousand taels a year, aren''t you excited?"


    "I''ve seen the world, not like you lot!"


    "Then why are your legs shaking?"


    Cough cough...


    Hou Yuxiao glanced at Hou Yucheng, slightly suppressing the excitement in his heart, controlling his legs, and finally focused his gaze on Hou Yuduan.


    "Old Fifth, all the money is with you, tell us the details, and see if there''s anything they''ve missed!"


    Hou Yuduan, after all, was a scholar and very calm. He was quite indifferent to money, which was why Hou Yuxiao felt confident in letting him manage the finances.


    "Everyone has pretty much mentioned everything just now, so I''ll just give a summary and talk about anything they might have missed.


    First of all, as for current silver, there''s 187,000 taels from the Flying Eagle Sect and the Green Wolf Gang, plus 90,000 taels from you, Big Brother, and another 63,000 taels found in the County Lord Mansion today, along with the 35,000 taels leftover in the clan previously, we currently have a total of 375,000 taels in hand.


    Next are the convertible iron ingots. A total of 17,000 pieces have been brought back from the Nanling Mountain Mine, with a total value of 102,000 taels.


    As for the third-rate martial arts, apart from Wolf Poison Palm and Buddhist Knife Decision, there are two more techniques: Twin Ultimate Hand and Rainfall Sword Technique. Including our family''s own Black Dragon Thirteen Forms, that makes five in total.


    Beyond that, there are the stables from the Flying Eagle Sect and the Green Wolf Gang, with a total of 69 Black Scaled Horses left, plus 42 of our own and 26 from the Happy Forest, the family currently owns 137 horses, each valued at 100 taels for a Black Scaled Horse."


    Hisss...


    375,000 taels of current silver, plus the iron ingots that could be easily converted into silver, that makes 477,000 taels in total.


    As this figure flashed through everyone''s mind, all present sharply inhaled a breath of cold air, even Hou Yuxiao couldn''t help but react...


    "So much money, so much money..."


    "477,000 taels, I''ve never even heard of such a large sum of money in my life, let alone seen it!"


    "And we haven''t even counted those third-rate martial arts, or the horses, weapons, and many private assets of the Flying Eagle Sect and the Green Wolf Gang. If converted into wealth, it''d be even more." sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Murder and arson for a gold belt, no wonder people always say so..."


    Hearing the sighs of amazement from everyone, Hou Yuxiao couldn''t stop the corners of his mouth from curving upward, and he slightly raised his head towards Nanling Mountain, his smile growing even more uninhibited.


    Just as Hou Yucheng was wildly ecstatic about such a large sum of money, he suddenly noticed Hou Yuxiao''s gaze and his body suddenly shook.


    That''s right, that''s right... It''s not just this money, it''s far more than this!


    On Nanling Mountain, there lay a small gold mine waiting for them, and its contents were conservatively estimated to be worth over 1.6 million taels, maybe even more...


    The good days of the Hou Clan were really coming!


    Almost everyone in the main hall had this thought flash through their minds.

 Chapter 76 - 76: 063, Hou Clans Great Harvest (Part 2)

    "Don''t celebrate too soon, I''ve only mentioned the income, not the expenses yet. Wait until I''ve finished, then you can be happy if you still wish to be!"


    The clear-headed Hou Yuduan spoke again, and everyone, including Hou Yuxiao, listened obediently for him to continue.


    "Didn''t Third Sister just mention it? The recent turmoil claimed over twenty thousand lives. According to the standard of five taels per family, I''ve distributed a total of one hundred thousand taels in consolation money.


    Moreover, there are a total of 985 orphans after the chaos. I''ve already settled them in Dongkang Street; aside from hiring people to look after them, I''ve also spent money to hire instructors to start teaching them martial arts, which has cost nearly ten thousand taels in the initial phase.


    Additionally, there were 37 casualties among our clan''s martial artists; the total consolation money for them was 3,700 taels. And the number of those injured that night is countless; treating their injuries has altogether cost 7,300 taels. Adding this item up, it also reached eleven thousand taels!"


    Goodness, these three expenses added up to one hundred and twenty-one thousand taels. The money they had just calculated was nearly a quarter gone, making everyone suddenly feel as if they had been cut with a knife.


    The hot-tempered Hou Yucheng couldn''t help but blurt out, "These matters should be the responsibility of the county government. Even if Ren Feng escaped from us... ahem... ran away, it should still be up to the prefecture to comfort the people.


    We defended Zhaoyang and made contributions, and if the prefecture doesn''t offer some silver as a reward, that''s one thing, but why should we be spending ours!"


    The rest nodded in agreement, their faces showing signs of indignation. After all, it''s impossible not to feel the pinch when such a large sum of money was spent.


    "The prefecture won''t care, not just today, but they won''t care about Zhaoyang from now on!"


    "Big Brother, did you reach some sort of deal with Sikong Yue, is that why you dared to replace the county government''s signboard with that of the Hou Mansion?"


    Hou Yuduan was the quickest to grasp the situation. As soon as he asked this question, everyone looked at Hou Yuxiao, showing a hint of disbelief on their faces.


    They had all been busy with their missions this month and were only summoned here today by Hou Yuxiao. Seeing that the county government''s signboard had been replaced with the Hou Mansion''s, they had noticed it long ago and had been holding back a bellyful of questions.


    Hou Yuxiao looked at everyone, took a moment to refine his tone, and spoke in a low voice, "Old Fifth guessed correctly. From now on, there will be no County Lord or Magistrate in Zhaoyang!"


    Upon finishing this statement, the nine people present were all momentary stunned, then expressions of joy appeared on their faces, and their excitement grew increasingly evident.


    Hou Yucheng, unable to contain his excitement, trembled as he said, "Big Brother means to say that from now on...this Zhaoyang County...will be entirely under the Hou Family''s control?"


    Everyone immediately turned towards Hou Yuxiao, and upon seeing him nod slightly, they all showed ecstatic expressions.


    Hou Ying and Hou Cun even paced on the spot.


    Even if the others didn''t show much physical reaction, their faces were full of excitement.


    Clearly, the overwhelming emotions of the crowd were beyond words.


    From the Hou Clan facing a major crisis and nearing destruction,


    to Hou Yuxiao leading them through various negotiations to fight for survival, until finally, half a year ago, the Hou Clan had at last gained a stable footing.


    Then, a month ago, leveraging the Mountain Sword Sect''s assault, they annihilated the Flying Eagle Sect and the Green Wolf Gang, fought Cheng Yue, and killed Ren Feng.


    And now, Hou Yuxiao was telling them that the Hou Clan had become the undisputed dominant force in Zhaoyang City, the master of the whole county.


    Who could have imagined that in just two years, the transformation of the Hou Clan would be so great? It felt nothing short of a dream to everyone!


    "What does Sikong Yue want us to do?"


    Among the nine present, only Hou Yuduan could regain his composure so quickly and grasp the crux of the issue.


    However, this inquiry also calmed everyone down a bit, and a flicker of appreciation crossed Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. Old Fifth''s cool-headed nature was infinitely beneficial to the clan.


    "Keep Zhaoyang City safe, on my head!"


    "They know that Xuzhou won''t let things go easily, and since the county has no one to use, they''ve given us Zhaoyang in name, but in reality, they''ve thrown us a hot potato. They know we won''t refuse; this Sikong Yue... is indeed brilliant!"


    Hou Yuduan''s pupils shone for a moment as he immediately grasped the underlying logic of the deal. While sighing, he also explained it to everyone else.


    When everyone else understood, the excitement in their hearts diminished considerably.


    "At the end of the day, any trade boils down to the exchange of benefits. We want to hold onto Zhaoyang, and the Holy Church wants to defend it. Both sides are just using each other."


    Hou Yuling spoke up, "So they just expect us to defend the city without any reward, not even sending a County Lord or Magistrate? Don''t tell me there are no other benefits besides that?"


    "Of course not," Hou Yuduan answered, "Sikong Yue also promised me that she would ensure that the Hou Clan''s promotion to second-rate status won''t be obstructed by the Prefectural City or the provincial office!"


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief in unison.


    That''s more like it...


    "For a second-rate force, Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm oversee operations, with more than a thousand sect disciples, and three Devine Techniques to uphold the strength of the sect, we meet all the necessary conditions. Now that we also hold Zhaoyang County, provided that the Prefectural City and provincial office do not interfere, the promotion of the Hou Clan to a second-rate force is as good as done!"


    Hou Yucheng exclaimed excitedly, instantly lifting everyone''s spirits.


    With a smile blooming like a flower, Hou Yuling turned to glance at Hou Yujie, saying, "Fourth Elder is about to break through to the Gang Qi Realm soon, and then our Hou Clan will have two Gang Qi Realm experts.


    In Tongling County, among the seven second-rate forces, only the Bai Clan in the county itself and the Qijue Gate in Baiye County have more than two Gang Qi Realm experts presiding. The Bai Clan is on good terms with us. Once we''re officially promoted, our Hou Clan will truly take its place among the powers of Tongling County!"


    Gao Cheng shook his head at that moment, his eyes sparkling with insight, "It won''t be just a matter of taking the stage. The Family Head''s defeat of the martial artist from the Tiger List, Tian Linong, should earn him a place in the small Demon Extermination List from the Righteous Path.


    There have been rumors before that Cheng Yue would be listed on the Demon Path''s New Star Ranking, but after the Zhaoyang Disturbance, his reputation was tarnished, and there''s no chance for him to make the list. On the contrary, the Family Head''s performance in the battle of Zhaoyang was so outstanding that he is very likely to be considered as a candidate..."


    Gao Cheng stopped speaking, but as he mentioned the two lists, the breathing of everyone around grew heavier.


    The small Demon Extermination List from the Righteous Path is not so much of a concern, as almost every second-rate force has someone on the list. The key concern is the New Star Ranking.


    With billions of people in the six states of the Demon Path, roughly speaking, martial artists are certainly counted by tens of millions; those below fifty years old number in the millions. However, only a mere hundred can make it onto this list...


    Getting on this list is no easy feat!


    One can only imagine, as the list encompasses not just Yongzhou, but also the states of You, Yu, Fen, Jin, and Liang. Countless geniuses from the Demon Path compete, making their way through the martial world, each striving for fame...


    This list is mostly contested by the descendants of the three great forces��Sacred, Heavenly, and Earthly��so what would it mean for Hou Yuxiao to be named on this list?


    "Alright, alright, stop dreaming. Cheng Yue was so strong and was only praised as having the potential to be listed. My victory over Tian Linong was not in a fair fight; in the end, I took advantage of a situation, so making it onto the list is nearly impossible!"


    Hou Yuxiao was well aware of his own capabilities. If he could be named on the small Righteous Path''s Demon Extermination List after the Zhaoyang Disturbance, it would already be quite an accomplishment; he should not even think about the Demon Path''s New Star Ranking...


    "Family Head, when shall we go to the Prefectural City?"


    With the Clan''s advancement to second-rate status imminent, naturally, they would first need to report to the County Magistrate. Hou Fei, visibly excited, stepped forward to ask. S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No rush. First, you take some people to Changle Street and prepare some things for me; I want to meet all the warriors in the city.


    Also, Fourth Elder, take these five Yuan Gang Beads for now!"


    As everyone saw Hou Yujie accept the Yuan Gang Beads, their faces invariably showed a hint of envy.


    "These Yuan Gang Beads were found in the Green Wolf Gang and Flying Eagle Sect. Fourth Elder is close to a breakthrough, so he gets them first. You others needn''t be envious; the clan isn''t short on money now. Once we reach the Prefectural City, are you worried there won''t be Yuan Gang Beads?"

 Chapter 77 - 77: 064, See off my brothers [please give a monthly ticket!]

    Changle Street, originally the martial arts training ground of Hou Mansion


    "It''s been a month, Hou Lao Da finally agreed to see us today..."


    "What were you waiting to see him for?"


    "Nonsense, now that only the Hou Family remains in Zhaoyang City, shouldn''t we swiftly switch allegiances to the Hou Clan? How else can we continue to survive in Zhaoyang County?"


    "Which family were you with before?"


    "I was with the Green Wolf Gang; how about you?"


    "I was with the Flying Eagle Sect."


    "Same here!"


    ......


    In the moderate-sized training ground, ninety martial artists of varying ages and attires whispered among themselves.


    All these individuals had a deep and prolonged aura, with energy and blood occasionally surging through their bodies. Based on the strength of their qi and blood, they were divided into two groups standing at the front and the back.


    The group at the back was larger and also weaker in aura, but even these weaker martial artists had veins that were twenty to thirty percent thicker than those of normal people, clearly indicating they were experts in the Fourth Stage of Body-Strengthening and Muscle-Gaining.


    The front group consisted of six individuals, all of whom had slightly bulging temples, the hallmark of Eighth Stage Expert of Body-Strengthening and Spirit-Nourishing.


    Five of them appeared to be middle-aged in their forties or fifties. The only exception was the individual furthest to the left, who looked to be just over thirty and notably younger.


    The six were indifferent to the whispered discussions behind them, focusing all their attention on the front of the martial arts training ground where the main hall of Hou Clan was located, each showing different expressions.


    "Yu Family brothers, Duan Kai, your old master just died a month ago, and here you are rushing to join the Hou Family. Aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning?"


    Upon hearing this mockery, Yu Fei, Yu Long, and Duan Kai turned to look at the imposing Xiong Nutao and retorted without any courtesy, "Is it any of your business?"


    "I''m not meddling; I''m worried you''ll join the Hou Family, and in less than two months, when experts are sent from the county, you''ll have to switch masters again."


    At these words, the three momentarily changed expression, uncertainty flashing through their minds.


    A month ago, they, among over seven hundred martial artists, were gathered by Hou Yucheng, who wanted them to assist in the reconstruction of Zhaoyang City�� a task none of them were willing to take on.


    But who would dare to resist when Hou Lao Er, known for his fierce temper, stepped forward?


    A month had passed, and they had grown to understand that from now on, the Hou Family would definitely be in charge of Zhaoyang City, hence why Hou Yuxiao summoned everyone here today, which was clear to Yu Fei and the others. sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For them, changing their allegiance wasn''t really an issue.


    However, the problem was the Hou Family''s inexplicable decision to replace the county government''s signboard, which was indeed worrisome.


    It was true that the Hou Family had earned their merit by defending the city, with the County Lord Ren Feng fleeing due to his crimes, and even the newly appointed Magistrate Cheng Yue having disappeared; but replacing the signboard of the county government with that of Hou Mansion, what did that imply?


    In recent days, the word around the city was that the Hou Clan might be planning a rebellion, hence Yu Fei and the others genuinely started to worry upon hearing Xiong Nutao mention that people from the county were being dispatched.


    "So, you and Zhang Kong have decided not to join the Hou Family?"


    When Yu Fei asked this, Xiong Nutao pondered for a moment before he shook his head and said hesitantly, "Although I have such thoughts, it mainly depends on others. Now, everything in the city must adhere to the Hou Family''s decisions!"


    This response was quite reasonable, yet Yu Fei shook his head. The Hou Family had gathered them here and not directly incorporated them, which meant there certainly was a selection process. Xiong Nutao''s implication was that he was no longer considering joining the Hou Family.


    Suddenly, Yu Fei noticed that Su Li, the youngest by his side, had had his eyes closed all this while, as if he hadn''t heard their conversation at all, which sparked his curiosity, "Brother Su, what are your thoughts?"


    The six could be divided into three groups: Yu Fei himself, Yu Long, and Duan Kong were Hall Masters of the Green Wolf Gang; Zhang Kong and Xiong Nutao were Loose Cultivators, and Su Li had belonged to the Flying Eagle Sect.


    Seeing Su Li all alone, Yu Fei and the others felt somewhat fortunate.


    The night the Hou Family destroyed both their Green Wolf Gang and the Flying Eagle Sect, only Su Li survived the assault led by Hou Lao Er and Hou Lao Si, supposedly saved due to his youth.


    If it had been Hou Lao Er and Hou Lao Si in charge of destroying the Green Wolf Gang that night, it''s likely none of them would have survived till now.


    "Brother Su?"


    Su Li seemed uninterested in responding to him. When Yu Fei called out a second time, he still got no response. Yu Fei instantly looked somewhat gloomy. Just as he was about to call out a third time, Su Li suddenly moved.


    However, it wasn''t to answer him, but to stand upright and look solemnly toward the main hall.


    As Yu Fei turned his head to look, he immediately straightened up as well. Along with him, everyone on the training grounds stood up straight, their faces solemn. The noisy chatter stopped abruptly, and silence prevailed.


    In the main hall, Hou Yuxiao, clad in green and wearing a smile, stood at the center. Hou Yucheng and Hou Yu Jie stood behind him, one on each side, slowly approaching.


    "We greet the Master of Hou Family!"


    Everyone spoke in unison, bowing to Hou Yuxiao.


    "There''s no need to be so formal; please rise..."


    Hou Yuxiao''s smile deepened as he gestured for everyone to get up.


    It''s undeniable that compared to the irascible Second Elder and the sullen Fourth Elder, the handsome and smiling Hou Yuxiao made a much better impression on everyone.


    Hou Yuxiao looked at the crowd, his eyes flickered slightly, and said, "This time, Mr. Hou has gathered you all here for two reasons. Firstly, to thank you for following the orders of the Hou Clan over the past month, helping the citizens rebuild Zhaoyang!"


    Having finished speaking, Hou Yuxiao bowed. Seeing this, everyone waved their hands hurriedly, their faces anxious as they all claimed it was only what they should do.


    "Secondly, as all of you are martial talent of Zhaoyang and the Hou Clan is in need of people, Mr. Hou sincerely invites you all to join the Hou Clan and work together on a great cause. What do you think about this?"


    After Hou Yuxiao finished speaking, everyone fell silent for a few seconds, and then bursts of responses began to emerge.


    "I am willing."


    "I too wish to join the Hou Clan."


    "I am willing!"


    ......


    In Zhaoyang City, aside from the individuals in the Hou Clan, there were over seven hundred martial artists in total. It was almost effortless to get those at the Third Level of Body Opening and below to join the Hou Clan. The ninety before him were truly the ones Hou Yuxiao wanted to target.


    Seeing that more than half of those below had responded, Hou Yuxiao waited a bit longer. Seeing that the remaining thirty or forty people hadn''t spoken, looking somewhat uneasy, he quickly stepped forward with a smile and said, "Rest assured, everyone. Since this is a sincere invitation, it naturally respects your wishes. Those who do not wish to join may simply say so; Mr. Hou will not have any objections!"


    "Is that really true, Master of Hou Family?"


    Yu Fei stepped forward, his tone slightly anxious. Beside him, Yu Long and Duan Kong also moved forward a step.


    He and Yu Long were brothers, plus Duan Kong, three Eighth Stage Experts who really had no shortage of opportunities. If they couldn''t find a place in Zhaoyang in the future, they could simply move to the county �C this was already their plan, further fueled by the provocation from Xiong Nutao. Hence, they boldly stepped forward to ask.


    When Hou Yuxiao turned to see the three of them step forward, followed by more than ten other people��all Fourth Stage martial artists��he paused for a moment, then with a smile full of his face, nodded and said, "Mr. Hou''s word is as good as gold!"


    Yu Fei, along with the other two, exchanged glances and then bowed to Hou Yuxiao, "Then please excuse us, Master of Hou Family. We three have spent a long time in Zhaoyang and want to venture out to make our way, so we will not join the Hou Clan."


    "Master of Hou Family, I share Hall Master Yu''s thoughts."


    "The five of us feel the same way!"


    "I do too."


    ...


    As soon as Yu Fei finished speaking, another twelve people immediately stood out behind him. Clearly, they were all former members of the Green Wolf Gang, and had obviously pre-arranged their response. They now boldly stepped forward as well.


    Xiong Nutao and Zhang Kong exchanged a glance, their expressions full of determination. They nodded to each other across the space, ready to step forward.


    "Foolish..."


    Suddenly, a faint voice reached Xiong Nutao''s ear. He realized the speaker was Su Li, who had been standing quietly beside him. Initially puzzled, he then remembered something startling and quickly pulled back Zhang Kong, who was about to step forward.


    As Zhang Kong looked around puzzled, Hou Yuxiao''s light laughter came from up front, and everyone immediately looked up.


    "Since the three Hall Masters with their brothers wish to seek a new path, Mr. Hou will not insist. Second Elder, Fourth Elder, please escort these fifteen brothers on their way!"


    ......

 Chapter 78 - 78: 065, Staff surge, treatment improvement [Begging for votes!]

    Yu Fei, Yu Long, and Duan Kong were taken aback by Hou Yuxiao''s words.


    Including Xiong Nutao, Zhang Kong, and the other seventy-some people in the room, all of them had similar expressions.


    Something about those words didn''t sound quite right...


    Before the three could react, Hou Yucheng, who had already approached them, drew his large knife from his waist, quick as lightning.


    Whoosh...


    The four-inch knife blade flashed like lightning, the silver edge cutting through the air with a burst of wind. With the strength of nine tigers behind it, the knife''s velocity left them with no time to react.


    The Fast Knife Technique of Hou Yucheng might not be a notable martial arts move, but when executed at the Transformative Realm, it was not any weaker than third-tier martial arts.


    Yu Long and Duan Kong, on the left side of the blade''s path, did not even have time to turn their heads before their heads hit the ground, blood spraying three zhang high!


    "Hou Lao Da, you''ve gone back on your word..."


    Yu Fei, who had come to his senses, left the world with these last words, invoking Hou Yuxiao''s notorious nickname, but as soon as he finished speaking, he followed the same fate as the other two.


    Three eightfold martial artists were so easily dispatched before Hou Yucheng; then, the twelve warriors at the Fourth Level of Body Opening fared even worse against Hou Yu Jie, who was not only vicious and cunning in his strikes but also possessed a cultivation slightly higher than Hou Yucheng.


    Hou Yu Jie''s swordplay was like a constellation of stars, the blade following his ghostly movements like a violent storm scattering across the area. His dark red silhouette, even during daylight, exuded a chilling presence.


    He struck with lethal precision, aiming for fatal spots like the eyes, dantian, and even the groin. The twelve could do nothing to resist, let alone cry out before they were beheaded in a flash, dead on the spot.


    Fifteen people were slaughtered in less than the time it takes for three breaths...


    An eerie silence fell over the room. Xiong Nutao and Zhang Kong, who had also planned not to join the Hou Clan, were now drenched in sweat, their foreheads covered with cold beads, their faces as pale as death as they stared at Hou Yucheng and Hou Yu Jie.


    Not just them, but among the remaining seventy-three people, only Su Li remained composed, as if he had expected this outcome. The rest were shaking even more so than Xiong and Zhang, with fear evident on their faces.


    "Second Elder, what are you doing? I said to let the three Hall Masters leave."


    Hou Yuxiao quickly walked forward, looking at the corpses of Yu Fei and the others with feigned anguish, pointing at Hou Yucheng as if he were truly blaming him.


    Then he turned to the other twelve bloodied bodies and scattered limbs, pointing at Hou Yu Jie and said, "Ah Jie, you were too impulsive, look what you''ve done. How can your elder brother face people after this!"


    Hou Yucheng and Hou Yu Jie, one putting away his large knife and the other his longsword, appeared indifferent to Hou Yuxiao''s reproach. Without a word, they fell silent and returned to standing behind him. S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As if resigned to his two younger brothers'' actions, Hou Yuxiao shook his head helplessly, finally turning to the remaining seventy-five people with an expression full of contrition, his tone incredibly sincere.


    "This is all due to my lax discipline. Rest assured, I, Mr. Hou, sincerely promise again that those who do not wish to join the Hou Family can just say so. I assure you that this will not happen again!"


    The remaining seventy-five people, terrified by Hou Yuxiao''s words, shuddered in unison, and all knelt down reverently, bowing to Hou Yuxiao and saying in unison, "We acknowledge you as the Family Head!"


    Their respectful and devout voices immediately filled the entire Changle Street.


    Looking down at the seventy-five kneeling figures, a flicker of coldness passed through Hou Yuxiao''s eyes, and he finally showed a satisfied smile.


    He had worked hard to maintain Zhaoyang City, not to give these people their freedom. Refusing to join the Hou Family and considering going elsewhere was akin to seeking death!


    With the addition of these seventy-five people, it meant all martial artists in Zhaoyang City were now under the Hou Family''s control. The original 260 martial artists of the Hou Family, plus these 709, totaled 969 fighters.


    This strength, within Tongling County, was already quite formidable!


    .........


    The next day, the 29th of January in the year 1322 of the New Yu Era


    Inside the meeting hall of the Hou Mansion''s main residence, a full gathering of around thirty people was present.


    Hou Yuxiao stood alone at the front, while the others were divided into three rows.


    In the first row were Hou Yucheng and three others.


    Then there were Hou Fei, Hou Ying, Hou Cun, along with Gao Cheng and Gao Hu��a total of five people.


    The third row consisted of Wang Gong, Su Li, Xiong Nutao, Zhang Kong, and twenty-four other seventh-layer martial artists.


    Twenty-four seven-layer martial artists, plus Hou Ying and Hou Cun, made twenty-six in total, four eight-layer martial artists including Hou Fei, Su Li, Xiong Nutao, and Zhang Kong, one nine-layer martial artist Wang Gong, and four ten-layer martial artists Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuling, Gao Cheng, Gao Hu, plus half-step Gang Qi warrior Hou Yujie, along with Hou Yuduan and oneself.


    Today, the strongest group of individuals from Zhaoyang City had gathered at the Hou Mansion, and Hou Yuxiao, looking down at the crowd below, couldn''t help but feel a surge of pride in his heart.


    "Yucheng, start by telling everyone about the number of warriors in the clan and their cultivation levels!"


    Hou Yucheng nodded, stood up, and addressed the people. "At present, the total number of martial artists in our Hou Clan is 969. Among these, there are two in the Gang Qi Realm including Big Brother and Old Fifth, one half-step Gang Qi Realm Fourth Elder, four ten-layer warriors, one nine-layer warrior, four eight-layer warriors, twenty-six seven-layer warriors, forty-five six-layer warriors; and moving further down, 321 above the third layer, with the remaining 565 people being first and second layer martial artists!"


    With 404 martial artists above the third layer and 565 below, the pupils of those present slightly shone with excitement��the strength was indeed formidable!


    For instance, they were familiar with the Bai Clan, a third-rate power in the county, which had just over a thousand martial artists, and only about five hundred above the third layer.


    Of course, compared to a powerful third-rate power like the Mountain Sword Sect, the Hou Clan''s martial artists, in both number and cultivation, couldn''t compare, but when compared to the seven third-rate powers of Tongling County, the difference was not much.


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t wait for the crowd to ponder further and with a smile on his face, he spoke directly.


    "Gentlemen, since you have chosen to join the Hou Clan, the Hou Clan will not treat you unfairly. From now on, the monthly salary for warriors of the Hou Family will be divided into two parts.


    The first part is the basic monthly salary, based on the level of cultivation, divided into four categories: ten taels for first to third layer warriors, fifty taels for third to sixth layer warriors, one hundred taels for sixth to ninth layer warriors, and two hundred taels for ten-layer warriors!"


    Upon hearing just the basic monthly salary, everyone''s pupils widened; the lowest cultivation level present was the seventh layer, which meant their monthly salary was one hundred taels!


    What did this mean?


    Take Su Li, for example. He used to hold a position in the Flying Eagle Sect, where the monthly salary was only fifty taels. Was the Hou Family offering him double?


    Putting aside the costs for martial arts cultivation, warriors still needed to eat and live.


    Previously, the Hou Family had established a blanket rule for the monthly salary of the clan''s warriors, disregarding their cultivation level, setting it at five taels of silver for all, but there were reasons for this: firstly, the upper echelons of the Hou Family were all insiders, and secondly, at that time, they couldn''t attract many high-level warriors, so setting it at five taels was just a temporary measure.


    Now that they had more resources, the treatment naturally improved!


    "The second part is the cultivation supplement. Warriors above the third layer will receive one Body Strengthening Pill per month. Besides, the cost for Yuan Gang Beads needed for ten-layer warriors to break through to the Gang Qi Realm will be covered entirely by the family!"


    The joy on everyone''s faces had not yet faded when Hou Yuxiao''s second announcement caused all their expressions to change in unison, including Hou Fei, Hou Ying, and Hou Cun, who, despite being his own people, were somewhat shocked and looked up.


    One Body Strengthening Pill a month for third layer and above warriors, and each pill had a market price of one hundred taels. Just this item alone, based on current calculations, would cost over forty thousand taels a month?


    "Big Brother, this��"


    The treasurer, Hou Yuduan, finally couldn''t sit still! If he didn''t put a stop to big brother''s reckless spending, the money in his hands might not last two years��


    But before he could articulate his concern, Hou Yuxiao interrupted him.


    "Don''t worry yet, let me finish!"

 Chapter 79 - 79: 066, Business Tips [Please Favorite!]

    "The number of martial artists is sufficient; it''s time to replenish the personnel of the Hou Clan.


    At the Upper Hou Gate, out of ten department heads, currently, there''s only Hou Fei, the leader of the Kui Sector, along with thirty people. For the Lower Hou Sect, although all twelve factions have their leaders, only the Zishu Faction has a full complement of a hundred men. The rest need more people.


    This time, a total of 404 martial artists of Three Levels of Body Opening and above have been recruited. All of these people will be incorporated into both the Upper and Lower Hou Gates. From now on, the living forces of the clan will all be concentrated here!"


    Hou Yuxiao paid no attention to the huffing Old Fifth but continued to arrange everyone''s positions for the future.


    "The Upper Hou Gate will add four new sectors, named Si, Geng, Xin, and Ren. Their leaders will be Gao Hu, Su Li, Xiong Nutao, and Zhang Kong respectively. Each sector will provisionally have thirty people, and you will recruit these members from the clan yourself. Their cultivation must not be below five levels of body refinement."


    "Your subordinate obeys your command!"


    Gao Hu and the other three knelt excitedly, their tones extremely respectful.


    "The heads of the twelve factions of Lower Hou Sect will remain unchanged. The twenty-four Seventh Level martial artists newly joined the family will be divided among the factions, two for each, to serve as deputies to the original faction heads.


    Each faction will temporarily have a hundred people, with the minimum cultivation level being Three Levels of Body Opening. Priority will be given to filling up the ranks of the Chenlong Gang; the rest of the factions can recruit their people themselves!"


    Standing at the back, the twenty-six Seventh Level martial artists, including Hou Ying Hou Cun, also knelt and shouted in unison, "Your subordinate obeys your command!"


    Realizing that all martial artists above Three Levels of Body Opening would be absorbed into the Hou Clan in the future, the individuals who had become leaders and faction heads within the clan understood how important their positions would become. Everyone felt slightly exhilarated at the thought.


    "I have placed the strongest martial artists in the Hou Gate, but it''s not just for show. From now on, you will be the sharpest blade in the hands of the Hou Family, understand?"


    "If the Family Head has any commands, we shall not hesitate even if it means death!"


    The more than thirty individuals, all Seventh Level martial artists or above, brimming with vigorous blood and vital energy, shouted together. Their voices reverberated in every direction, full of imposing momentum.


    "Of course, with such a heavy responsibility, there will be benefits for you as well. From now on, the third-rate martial arts of the clan will only be open to members of the Hou Clan, and all of the family''s cultivation resources will also be skewed towards you. Your families will be supported by the Hou Clan, and in the case of an accident, the compensation will be generous. As for your descendants, as long as they have the talent for martial arts, the Hou Family will treat them all equally."


    It was only then that the expressions of the crowd truly showed excitement, especially at the mention of compensation and provisions for descendants, which warmed their hearts.


    "We are willing to lay down our lives for the Hou Clan!"


    Only then did Hou Yuxiao turn his head towards Hou Yuduan, noticing he was still muttering to himself, seemingly crunching numbers. With a light chuckle, Hou Yuxiao asked, "So, have you figured it out? Based on the current personnel, how much will be the monthly expenses for what I''ve just declared?"


    Hou Yuduan closed his eyes in contemplation and continued to mutter for a while before speaking.


    "It''s too much, way too much. Just the monthly salary alone will amount to at least 22,000 taels. Then, there''s the Body Strengthening Pill; one pill per person for those Three Levels and above each month, with the market price being one hundred taels each��that''s 40,400 taels a month. Just these two items together come to 62,400 taels.


    Now we''re also supporting the orphans in the city, not just their daily living expenses but also teaching them martial arts, costing at least 1,000 taels per month.


    And there are so many dependent family members; allotting three taels of silver per family amounts to at least 3,000 taels as a starting point.


    That''s without counting other unforeseen expenses, and it''s already nearly seventy thousand taels. It''s not enough, not enough. Big brother, setting it up this way will bankrupt us sooner or later!"


    Seventy thousand taels a month��this was the monthly expenditure! The Hou Clan''s annual spending hadn''t even amounted to thirty thousand taels in previous years, and now it had nearly multiplied by twenty...


    At this point, the people realized why Hou Yuduan had that expression earlier, and they too began to sweat nervously.


    Splurging is fun for a moment, but what should we do if we really go bankrupt? For a time, Hou Yucheng and others all looked up at Hou Yuxiao, wanting to offer words of comfort. Yet, recalling how their big brother had just made his declaration only to regret it immediately, they thought it would look too shameful to retract their words now, so they all fell into silence.


    "Don''t panic. Tell me, Old Fifth, with a monthly spend of over seventy thousand taels, can you estimate the clan''s expected monthly income going forward? How much might that be?"


    Hou Yuduan was thoroughly familiar with these matters. After pondering for a moment, he immediately began to answer, "I''ve estimated this before; let me address it item by item.


    We are in control of Zhaoyang City, with its four streets, which can bring us a revenue of four thousand taels per month��that''s one item.


    Then there are the iron mine and medicinal herbs on Nanling Mountain. Now that we own the entire mountain, profits will naturally greatly increase.


    The medicinal herbs are a small matter, bringing in no more than two thousand taels a month. The main source is the iron mine, with a monthly production of five thousand iron ingots, it accounts for thirty thousand taels. Even after deducting forty percent for taxes, we still have an income of eighteen thousand taels.


    The clan''s current income sources are these three, adding up to a monthly revenue of twenty-four thousand taels��" S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Twenty-four thousand taels are nearly three times less than seventy thousand.


    After Hou Yuduan stated that final figure, he looked at Hou Yuxiao with eyes full of resentment, resembling a thrifty little wife looking at her husband who can''t earn money.


    Ahem


    Hou Yuxiao felt somewhat embarrassed under Old Fifth''s gaze, and gave a light cough twice, but said nothing; he simply turned his eyes towards Wang Gong and Gao Cheng.


    The only ones present today who had not been assigned roles were these two. Seeing that Hou Yuxiao''s gaze finally rested on them, both immediately knew they were about to be given tasks, and a flicker of excitement stirred in their hearts.


    "Money will come slowly, we will have it eventually. We own a city, and the entire population within it, as well as the vast Nanling Mountain, all belong to our family. A little silver should not be so hard to come by; I have had ideas already!


    I plan to take over the operations of the Flying Eagle Sect''s escort agency. Wang Gong, you will handle this entirely. Whether it involves employing people or spending money, or if there''s any other trouble, come directly to me. In one month''s time, you must get the escort business up and running."


    Wang Gong knelt respectfully and said excitedly, "Your subordinate obeys!"


    His original occupation was in running an escort agency, and when he was brought back by the Hou Family, he had already anticipated this day, but to be entrusted by Hou Yuxiao with complete responsibility for the escort agency business was somewhat unexpected, stirring emotions within him.


    "Gao Cheng, you can''t neglect your Happy Forest assassination business, but you can''t continue doing it in Zhaoyang City. Once everything is settled here in the clan, you''ll come with me to the county to move the assassination operations underground."


    "Gao Cheng accepts the command!"


    Running an escort agency and managing assassinations��one was immensely profitable, and the other was all gain with no cost. Both were guaranteed money-making professions, and Hou Yuxiao already had many ideas in his mind. Using the upcoming trip to the county, he intended to personally expand both ventures.


    Everyone''s tasks were arranged, and although the financial issues had not been fully discussed, Hou Yuxiao had no intention to explain further. After all, the clan''s current silver reserves amounted to over two hundred thousand taels, enough to support them for four or five months.


    Then, considering the gold mine, there was no need to worry about money for quite some time, and by then, money-making schemes should be mostly laid out.


    "Alright, you may all leave! Spread word of these measures. Make haste to replenish the Hou Clan''s personnel thoroughly. For the martial artists of the Upper Hou Gate, each person will be allocated a horse. We currently have sixty-nine idle Black Scaled Horses in the clan, available on a first-come-first-served basis!"


    Upon hearing this, the four appointed as heads of the Upper Hou Gate''s sectors, including Su Li, couldn''t stay put a moment longer and immediately turned to leave.


    How can one roam the martial world without a horse��

 Chapter 80 - 80: 067, Set out, Tongling Prefectural City【Ticket needed!】

    New Yu Era 1322, beginning of February, the fifth day


    In a concealed mine shaft within the Green Wolf Gang''s mining area on the Nanling Mountain Plains, Hou Yuxiao, dressed in azure garments, stood at the forefront, with Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling behind him.


    A faint layer of golden light reflected on the faces of all three, their expressions all somewhat stirred, their pupils focused on the three large chests before them.


    Within those chests were neatly stacked gold bars, each three inches long. The gathering of so much gold illuminated the dark mine shaft with a layer of brilliance.


    "This gold mine has a daily yield of more than ten pounds. We''ve extracted over three hundred pounds in a whole month, with direct onsite smelting. Counting some slag, there are a total of these three hundred gold bars, each weighing one pound��that''s three hundred pounds!" Sear?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yucheng spoke with excitement in his voice. While speaking, he took a gold bar and handed it to Hou Yuxiao, then turned to Hou Yuling beside him and asked, "Third Mother, you''ve been to the Prefectural City; how much silver can this batch of gold be exchanged for?"


    Hou Yuling lightly stroked her forehead, calming her emotions slightly before looking at Hou Yuxiao and answering, "In the Prefectural City, there are only three places capable of handling such a large amount of gold��Rakshasa Silver Shop, Great Jin Tongbao, and Da Luo Pawn Shop. Their exchange rates for silver vary, ranging from 98.5 to 101.5, but this gold will fetch at least 472,800 silver taels at the lowest rate!"


    "472,800 taels, tsk tsk, and that''s just the yield of the first month. We''ve had people go in and explore; this gold mine is not large, but conservatively estimated, it could be mined for five to six months. That''s over two million silver taels��we''ve struck it rich..."


    Hearing this number, Hou Yuling also showed excitement on her face. However, her thoughts were more meticulous, and after pondering for a while, a slight look of concern appeared on her face as she said, "It''s a lot, but if such a large batch of gold enters the prefectural city and someone with ulterior motives catches wind..."


    "Hehe, have you forgotten our eldest brother''s reputation?"


    Only then did Hou Yuling remember, and her eyes immediately brightened. Looking at Hou Yuxiao, she showed a hint of a smile and said, "Right, I almost forgot. We''ll prepare first, and then let Big Brother go and exchange the gold in disguise. As long as we''re careful, there shouldn''t be any problems."


    Hou Yuxiao, who had been listening to the two speak, nodded at this point and put the gold bar back into the chest, saying with a laugh, "Leave it to me to handle this matter. Second Brother, take advantage of this time to step up mining. We''re going to have many expenses in town soon, and I''m afraid there won''t be enough."


    "Understood, Big Brother. When are you planning to go to town?"


    "In about ten days'' time. There''s a lot to do in town this time, and I reckon I''ll be staying there for ten days to a half month. The sooner we get there, the sooner we can return!"


    Hou Yucheng immediately pleaded, "Big Brother, take me with you. It''s been so many years since I last went to the prefectural city; I almost can''t remember what it looks like."


    Hou Yucheng knew that his eldest brother would definitely bring Hou Yuling, who was familiar with the prefectural city, so he gave her a look, hoping she would speak up on his behalf.


    But before Hou Yuling could speak for him, Hou Yuxiao agreed.


    "Fourth Elder is immersed in comprehending the Yuan Gang Beads, and there are still many family affairs to attend to. Old Fifth, being a high-level practitioner of the Gang Qi Realm, certainly can''t be spared. There''s much to do in town, and I was intending to take you two with me. Don''t worry!"


    Hou Yucheng immediately became excited, but before he could speak, Hou Yuxiao added another condition.


    "However, you need to promise you won''t cause any trouble. Unless I give the word, you must not engage with others physically. Promise me this, and I will take you."


    "I promise, without Big Brother''s word, I absolutely will not lay a hand on anyone!"


    Watching Second Elder pat his broad chest and vowing his promise, Hou Yuxiao still felt somewhat skeptical in his heart. It wasn''t that Second Elder was disobedient; his temperament was just too fiery, and sometimes, when he lost his temper, even Hou Yuxiao could not hold him back.


    However, going to town this time with a fierce temper shouldn''t cause any issues...


    A flicker passed through Hou Yuxiao''s eyes as he silently reassured himself.


    ......


    New Yu Era 1322, mid-February, the fifteenth day


    Following the Hou Clan''s series of directives, the rebuilt Zhaoyang City recovered even more quickly.


    The marketplaces revived, the streets were bustling with life; more people went to Nanling Mountain to seek livelihoods; and the lives of the common folk gradually began to normalize.


    It is worth mentioning that, under Hou Clan''s restructuring, Zhaoyang City took on a new layout.


    The area of Changle Street, where Hou Mansion was originally located, now became a gathering place for Hou Mansion''s warriors. The orphans adopted by the Hou Mansion were also housed here.


    The street where the Green Wolf Gang once resided, Dongkang Street, had been transformed into the stables for the Hou Mansion. As of now, the Hou Family owns nearly two hundred horses. As the number of martial artists continues to grow, so too will the number of horses. This street is not only used as stables for the Hou Clan, but there are also rumors that the Hou Family is planning to turn it into a horse market for Zhaoyang City in the future��


    As for the Hou Mansion, it has now brazenly relocated to inside the county government office.


    Not only that, but the Hou Mansion solemnly announced last month that from then on, all local law enforcement and tax collection duties within the county would be the responsibility of the Hou Family. This directive scared quite a few people, as many thought the Hou Clan was truly planning to rebel.


    However, a month and a half had passed, and the prefecture had not sent anyone to investigate the matter. Many clever people had already realized that the Hou Clan must have reached some sort of agreement with the prefecture; otherwise, they would not dare to transform Zhaoyang City so recklessly.


    From now on, everything in Zhaoyang City was essentially dictated by the Hou Family. As more people became aware of this, the words of the Hou Family carried more and more weight in the city.


    The streets of Pingyang and Feiyun, where the Hou Mansion was located, had become the busiest places in the entire city. Out of the county''s population of three hundred thousand, these two streets alone accounted for at least half of that number.


    Pingyang Street was bustling with activity.


    Suddenly, a series of urgent hoofbeats came from the east, causing passersby to look up. They all displayed a look of shock.


    They saw a group of black-clad Hou Mansion''s warriors, about a hundred riders strong, escorting five carts loaded with goods, galloping from street to street towards the west side of the city.


    The city streets were divided into pedestrian and horse lanes, but it was rare to see so many people and horses out at once, so pedestrians moved aside to give way.


    "What''s the Hou Mansion up to?"


    "Didn''t you see that they''re pulling carts? They must be heading to the prefectural city."


    "What''s in those carts that they''re causing such deep ruts in the road?"


    "Iron ingots aren''t that heavy, are they?"


    "Why don''t you go ask? The Master of Hou Family is right at the very front..."


    "Go on, why don''t you ask? Do you really want Second Elder to slap you twice to feel better?"


    ......


    At the official road intersection due west of Zhaoyang, all members of the Hou Clan had gathered, with Hou Yuxiao standing at the forefront. He turned back to glance at the black riders behind him, at least five levels of body refinement in strength, escorting five carts full of goods, a hint of a smile appearing on his face.


    In a month and a half, martial artists above the third level had been mostly recruited into the Lower Hou Sect.


    According to the rankings he had established, the Upper Hou Gate consisted of ten divisions, each with a full complement of thirty people with a minimum cultivation of five levels; the Lower Hou Sect consisted of twelve zodiac-based divisions, each full contingent of one hundred people with a minimum cultivation of three levels, totaling 1522 people,


    Currently, there were only 404 martial artists above the third level within the clan, which was certainly not enough to fill these positions, so priority was given to certain divisions. In the past half month, Hou Yuxiao had asked them to recruit on their own, and the divisions led by Su Li and Gao Hu had already completed their recruitment.


    There was no need to mention Gao Hu; as direct members of the Hou Clan, they were the first choice for those martial artists. Su Li''s popularity was due to his youth and his potential for development, which was definitely higher than that of Xiong Nutao and Zhang Kong. These two divisions being filled first came as no surprise to Hou Yuxiao.


    For this trip to the prefectural city, Gao Hu''s Si Division and Su Li''s Geng Division, along with Hou Fei''s Kui Sector, amounted to 93 people. Adding in Gao Cheng, Wang Gong, Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuling, and himself, plus others, totaled over a hundred people.


    Hou Yuxiao turned back to glance at Fourth Elder and Old Fifth, gestured with his hand, and said, "No need to see us off any further. Take care of things at home. We''ll come back immediately after handling the matters in the prefecture!"


    "Yes, Big Brother!"


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan immediately nodded in agreement.


    Hou Yuxiao took the reins in hand, turned towards the official road, and gestured grandly to the people around him.


    "Depart for Tongling Prefectural City!"


    "Yes!"


    The shouts of over a hundred riders resonated thunderously. Hou Yuxiao, taking the lead, steered his companions onto the official road heading due west��

 Chapter 81 - 81: 068, The Cunning Affair of Wang Gong (Part 1)

    The overall territory of Yongzhou roughly takes the shape of a vertical ellipse, with Shangyuan, Xingye, and Xiayuan arranged from north to south. Tongling County is an administrative district located to the east of Xingnan Prefecture in Xiayuan Road, covering an area of about one hundred and ten square miles and governing three counties: Zhaoyang, Baiye, and Yulin.


    Among them, Baiye and Yulin are respectively located to the northeast and southeast of the prefectural city, both at a distance of about fifty miles, while Zhaoyang is situated to the east of the city, at a distance of roughly one hundred miles.


    Between the three counties and one prefecture, there are a total of four official roads, with the longest being the one from Zhaoyang to the prefectural city, extending over a hundred miles.


    If one rides a fast horse and spurs it on, even riding a common nag worth a hundred taels, capable of covering three hundred miles in a day, the journey from Zhaoyang to the prefectural city would take about four hours, alternating between running and resting.


    If the horse is even better, being a good breed that can travel a thousand miles a day, it would be much faster, requiring only a little over an hour, and if one rides one of the nine top-grade horses capable of traveling three thousand miles a day, it would take less than an hour.


    ......


    On the western official road of Zhaoyang, as the setting sun descends, the greenery on both sides gradually darkens, and night begins to fall, cloaking the dense woods beside the road in layers of shadow, adding a sense of depth and serenity.


    A troop of more than a hundred people, surrounding five horse-drawn carriages, advances slowly from east to west��it''s the Hou clan, who set off from Zhaoyang in the morning.


    Hou Yuxiao did not take any special privileges. Despite being the family head and entitled to a carriage, this was his first time traveling the official road to the prefectural city, and the novelty of the journey prompted him to mount a horse and walk along with everyone else.


    Who would have thought that after five hours of walking, they would only have covered half the distance.


    It was not their intention to be slow, but having five carriages loaded with goods and the fact that the horses needed occasional rests, they managed to travel less than ten miles an hour.


    "This pace is indeed slow, by this rate, I''m afraid we won''t get to the prefectural city until tomorrow morning!"


    Wang Gong, who walked behind him, said with a smile, "It''s the family head''s first time venturing far, so feeling it''s slow is normal. Mainly it''s because we have five carriages. If the family head were riding the Black Cloud Colt alone, he''d have already reached the prefectural city by now!"


    At the mention of the Black Cloud Colt, many people behind turned their eyes towards the horse Hou Yuxiao was riding, revealing a touch of envy.


    The Black Cloud Colt was acquired by the Hou clan from the county government after the Zhaoyang Disturbance, probably arranged by Ren Feng.


    The Black Cloud Colt hails from Xuzhou and can cover a thousand miles in a day; it''s indeed a rare fine breed. In Xuzhou, the price is not steep, just over three thousand taels, but in Yongzhou, its price doubles to over seven thousand taels.


    "We''re still not wealthy enough; when we have more money in the future, I''ll provide each of you with a good breed horse so we can be faster."


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes shone with longing.


    Though it was pie in the sky, it did reflect Hou Yuxiao''s inner thoughts. The novelty of his first long journey had worn off, but he had come to understand the importance of horses.


    Having seen and ridden nags, good breed horses, and top-grade horses, he realized that the differences between them were indeed quite significant��not only in speed but comfort and endurance too; no wonder there was such a vast difference in their prices.


    This is just like the vehicles from his previous life!


    "Family head, traveling at night is prone to attracting evil spirits; it''s not suitable to hurry along. Let''s make camp here and rest, then we can set off again at dawn," Wang Gong suggested, pulling Hou Yuxiao from his thoughts. Hou Yuxiao glanced at the dense forests on both sides of the official road and nodded his agreement. Wang Gong promptly signaled the people to pull the carriages to one side of the road, and once everything was in order, they lit bonfires, and small groups gathered, taking out their prepared dry food and drinks.


    Although it was night, there were still around a hundred people in our group, and the campfires were ablaze. Added to the fact that everyone was a strong and healthy martial artist, naturally, nobody felt fear.


    Hou Yuxiao gazed into the darkness of the dense forest, his curiosity far outweighing any sense of fear.


    When he had come to this world, he had heard about many strange and secretive things beyond the official roads.


    They ranged from mountain spirits and seductive foxes transforming into beautiful women to entice travelers into intimate relations before eating their hearts when they least expected, to lost souls and ghosts lurking in the forests, literally scaring people to death. More formidable were high-level demons, against whom even warriors in the Grandmaster Realm could not stand, ultimately meeting their demise.


    Such stories were not only recorded in the annals of Zhaoyang County; many books mentioned them, and most of them were based on real people and real events.


    This was the reason he had not left Zhaoyang City for two years; encountering the ordinary specters and evil spirits was one thing, but if he was unlucky enough to come across a true high-tier demon without the strength of the Gang Qi Realm, there wouldn''t even be a chance to flee.


    Now, of course, things were different. A person''s courage grows with their strength. Once a martial artist reaches the Gathering Evil Phase, the Gang Sha Qi inside their body can cause harm to demons. That''s why he dared to look at those dense forests with such curiosity.


    Watching Wang Gong skillfully tending the campfire next to him, Hou Yuxiao''s mind and spirit stirred slightly as he asked, "Mr. Wang, in your early years at the Fuwei Escort Agency in Wanyang County, you traveled extensively as a courier. You must have seen and known much. Head Escort Wang, during all those years on the road, have you ever encountered any evil spirits or ghosts?"


    When Hou Yuxiao asked this, the others immediately turned their heads, their curiosity piqued. Interest in ghosts and evil spirits was not only something Hou Yuxiao cared about; these people were also intrigued.


    Seeing everyone turn their heads, Wang Gong didn''t want to throw cold water on their curiosity. After a moment of contemplation, he began to speak, "Since the Family Head is interested, I will share a story. More than ten years ago, while I was still with the Fuwei Escort Agency, I encountered an incident!"


    All became interested immediately, crowding around, eagerly awaiting Wang Gong''s tale.


    "All escort agencies in the world distinguish between open and secret escort tasks. An open escort task is where the agency knows what they are transporting, while in a secret escort task, it''s the opposite. sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For open tasks, the fee is usually calculated first based on the distance, and then by the value of the goods being escorted; the escort agency takes a ten percent cut. Generally, these goods may not yield much profit, but the source is legitimate and the risk is lower, so agencies prefer open escort tasks.


    Secret escort tasks, on the other hand, are the opposite; the client will not tell you what the goods are, only the destination, and sometimes even the destination is quite vague.


    The nature of these goods is unpredictable. Some could be treasures worth a city''s ransom, others could be items of great personal significance, and still others may already be targeted by some formidable entities. Once you take on such tasks, they can be quite troublesome!"


    Wang Gong explained this to the crowd, who quickly understood that secret escort tasks were akin to handling hot potatoes, certainly offering high profit.


    But they didn''t interrupt, choosing instead to continue listening to Wang Gong.


    "If I remember correctly, it was 15 years ago when the Fuwei Escort Agency accepted a secret escort task. It was a small box the size of a palm, to be transported from Wanyang County to Longxiang County to the east; the total journey was about three hundred miles.


    At that time, I was just a courier and had no idea how much the client had paid the agency, but I knew the agency took the task very seriously. They assigned Chief Escort Lin Zhenbei to personally oversee its transportation, and I was unfortunately selected to join the task as well.


    We were a group of more than fifty people. Apart from Chief Escort Lin Zhenbei, a high-level master in the Gangqi First Realm Consolidating Gangqi Phase, there were ten warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening, and the remainder were all above the level of five levels of body refinement."


    At this point, Wang Gong paused, and next to him, Hou Yuxiao keenly noticed fear appear on his face, indicating his experiences during that escort task still haunted him.


    "We set off from Wanyang County towards Longxiang County, and nothing happened on the way until one evening during the Xu hour. We were about thirty miles from Baiming County, resting on the official road, just like we are now. From the Xu hour to the Hour of Hai, everything was normal and uneventful.


    But once the Hour of Hai ended, around the quarter of Zishi, something unexpected happened..."

 Chapter 82 - 82: 069, The Crafty Affairs of Wang Gong (Part 2)

    ```


    Fifteen years ago, the year 1307 of the New Yu Era.


    At the hour of Zishi, under the veil of night, the official road in Longxiang County appeared desolate.


    If it was not for the bonfire on the side of the road providing some light, in this pitch-black night where one couldn''t see their own hand in front of their face, anyone who saw it would feel a chill in their heart.


    Around the bonfire gathered roughly forty or fifty people from the Fuwei Escort Agency. Traveling through the martial world and resting in the woods at night, anyone would have to be on guard, let alone martial artists.


    Thus, even though it was deep into the night, not many were truly asleep. Most were in a state of half-sleep, and Wang Gong, despite appearing to have his eyes half-closed, was on high alert the whole time.


    Since this was a secret escort task, it proved that safety was not guaranteed. He had just achieved the cultivation of five levels of body refinement and had just become a courier, a grand future awaited him, and it would be too much of a loss if he were to perish here.


    Like him, everyone on the journey would occasionally shift their gaze to the middle-aged man in the center who was tall and burly, carrying a pair of hammers on his back. It seemed that only with him there did they feel a semblance of safety.


    Lin Zhenbei, the Chief Escort of Fuwei Escort Agency and the second son of Lin Sannu, the head of the escort agency. With such a master of the Coagulate Gang phase around, plus another ten escort leaders at the Ten Layers of Body Openings, even with the secret escort task, it should be absolutely safe, right?


    No sooner had Wang Gong thought this than suddenly a gust of black wind blew over. The half-asleep crowd sprang up from the ground in an instant, their blades, swords, and axes in hand, looking like they were facing a formidable enemy as they stared at the black wind.


    The quickest to react was Lin Zhenbei. His body''s aura roared, Gang Qi surrounded him, and he already had the hammers in his hands. He stared intently at the black wind and shouted, "Who goes there? Show yourself!"


    Giggling...


    From within the black wind suddenly came a series of light, bell-like laughter from a woman, which at this late hour gave everyone the creeps. Wang Gong among the crowd also felt extremely uneasy, and his back was soaked with sweat.


    "Playing god and playing tricks, seeking death!"


    As a highly skilled and brave man, Lin Zhenbei raised his hammers and let out a roar as he sprang up and plunged into the black wind. The current of air from the swing of his hammers instantly dispersed the black wind, revealing the true nature of the thing hidden within.


    There was no woman inside, but unmistakably a red fox two meters in length...


    A red fox that could speak with a human voice! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Gong and the others with lower cultivation, seeing a demon for the first time, were immediately scared out of their wits and hastily retreated several meters.


    Just as they were panicking, Lin Zhenbei was already exchanging blows with the red fox. His hammers wielded with thick Gang Qi, kicking up dirt and dust. Each hammer contained immense power, like a frenzied, valiant warrior with an unstoppable momentum.


    Unfortunately, the red fox''s movements were ghost-like with extreme speed. Its sharp claws left demonic traces in the air, seemingly tearing the air apart with shrill sounds. In just moments, it had left several bloody marks on Lin Zhenbei''s body.


    The fight between the man and demon was too loud, the shockwaves too intimidating. Those ten escort leaders at the Ten Layers of Body Openings who came to assist did not even last a moment before six of them were torn to shreds by the fox demon. Seeing this, Wang Gong and the other couriers with lower cultivation didn''t dare to advance. Had the rules of the Escort Agency not been so strict, they would have already fled for their lives.


    What followed next, however, was a sight too terrifying for all to witness...


    Giggling...


    The red fox suddenly found an opening. It let out another enchanting laugh and sprayed a mouthful of red mist directly at Lin Zhenbei''s face.


    The hands that Lin Zhenbei had been using to swing his hammers suddenly paused, his face showing an abnormal expression, his pupils turned blood-red. He turned his head abruptly, and facing the remaining four escort leaders and Wang Gong and the others, he showed an extremely twisted and pained expression.


    "Quick... run..."


    As soon as Lin Zhenbei uttered these three words, his halted hammers lifted once more, and he ferociously turned on his own people.


    Still caught off guard, Wang Gong and others could only watch in horror as the remaining four escort leaders were killed by Chief Escort Lin Zhenbei. They were terrified out of their wits, scrambling onto their horses and fleeing down the official road in utter panic, cursing the fact that they were not born with an extra pair of legs.


    ...


    "Demons dare not tread the official road, how could you encounter demons on the official road?"


    ```


    Wang Gong''s description did possess some imagery, but as soon as he finished, Hou Yuxiao immediately voiced his doubts. The others also realized this point and all turned to look at Wang Gong, waiting for him to explain.


    "Back then, Yu Shenzong used the bones of peerless demons to construct the roads of the world, in order to deter those mischievous demons, and indeed it worked.


    But not all demons in the world are bad, with a part of them joining under the command of the Divine Dynasty, right?


    This group of demons, according to their cultivation, were all granted Ninth Grade Divine Position Plaques by Yu Shenzong, which carry the fortune of the Divine Dynasty and allow unimpeded travel on the Official Road!"


    At this point, Wang Gong sighed softly and said, "Unfortunately, as the Great Yu Dynasty fell into ruin and the world was thrown into chaos, these demons regained their freedom, and the Divine Position Plaques once granted to them have now become their tools for committing atrocities��"


    Only then did Hou Yuxiao remember the existence of these Ninth Grade Divine Position Plaques. Recalling the Long Sha that Tuoba Huang had, which was rumored to have the strength of a Rank Nine Demon, he immediately asked Wang Gong, "What are the criteria for the different strengths corresponding to the Ninth Grade Divine Positions?"


    "The weakest Rank Nine Demon can contend with a martial artist at the Gangqi Third Realm Bao Dan Period, while it''s rumored that Rank Eight and Seven demons can match a Grandmaster. As for demons above Rank Seven, I haven''t even heard of them. It''s said that only those Great Confucians can suppress them!"


    A Rank Seven can match a Grandmaster, hence the chaos in the world and the prevalence of demons. With such strength, it''s no wonder most people still only travel on the Official Road. Never mind encountering demons, even facing more formidable evil spirits or ghosts, it''s likely a matter of life and death!


    Hou Yuxiao let out a sigh and, along with everyone else, fell into a reverie about the demons, their minds filled with the ancient tales Wang Gong had just told. For a moment, the atmosphere around the campfire was unusually quiet.


    Giggle giggle giggle...


    Giggle giggle...


    Suddenly, two silvery, bell-like laughs rang out from the periphery of the campfire...


    "Who''s there!"


    Hou Yuxiao felt a jolt through his body and abruptly stood up with Gang Qi, grabbed the long staff beside him, and turned around as if facing a great enemy, his expression extremely tense.


    Although Hou Yucheng and the others were a step slower, once they realized what was happening, they quickly drew their swords and looked at the source of the sound with tense expressions.


    Damn, it can''t be this evil, can it? Speak of the devil and he shall appear?


    Everyone glanced at Wang Gong as if to blame his "jinxed mouth" for not holding back that story, and he immediately looked back at everyone with an innocent face.


    "Hahahahaha, I''m dying of laughter��"


    "Hee hee hee��"


    ...


    Suddenly, two or three peals of girlish laughter came from inside the carriage, and three black lines immediately appeared on Hou Yuxiao''s forehead, though he heaved a heavy sigh of relief nonetheless.


    "Hahaha, big brother, second brother, you''re really too faint-hearted. Yujie and I deliberately scared you for fun, and it almost killed us laughing��"


    From inside the carriage, Hou Yuling in a purple dress lifted the curtain, leading a breathtakingly beautiful woman in white out slowly.


    Following them was a fairly tall but stern-looking woman in black.


    Gao Wenwen had a cold demeanor, and Bai Yujie was the gentle type. Being so recklessly playful, that could only be Hou Yuling.


    Hou Yuxiao glared at her and said without any good humor, "Just be careful that a real demon doesn''t take you away to be their bride!"


    Having said that, he ignored Hou Yuling and turned his attention to Bai Yujie beside him. After a brief hesitation, he said, "Miss Bai, since you happen to be here, I was going to ask you about the situation in the county. Now that you''re here, why not tell us, so we don''t make a fool of ourselves when we reach the county tomorrow morning?"


    Bai Yujie lived up to her name with her gentle and graceful personality. She stepped forward slightly, gave a polite bow, and began to inform Hou Yuxiao about the situation in the county...

 Chapter 83 - 83: 070. Arriving at the Prefectural City

    "Tongling County is one of the six counties of Xingnan Prefecture and is the farthest east. The three most important figures in the whole county are,


    the first is the County Magistrate, Fan Longhe, who is now 165 years old and a Master of the Grandmasters'' third realm!


    This man hails from the Shang Yuan Path, originally just a member of a third-rate family in Boyang Prefecture of Jiuling Prefecture. However, his talent was notable; he broke through to the Grandmaster realm before he was a hundred years old. Coupled with his great appreciation for rules and good personal and moral reputation, he was appointed fifteen years ago to serve as the Magistrate of Tongling County.


    The second is the Sect Master of the Great Luo Sect, Blood Zen Master Ding Buhai.


    The Great Luo Sect is the only second-tier power in Tongling County, established nearly a thousand years ago with almost ten generations of inheritance. It has more than ten thousand martial artists and over a hundred Gang Qi realm masters and undisputedly ranks as the foremost power in the county.


    Ding Buhai is over 200 years old, with the cultivation of the Master''s third realm. Moreover, he is also ranked seventy-second on the Righteous Path''s minor Demon Extermination List, a man of considerable repute! He is known for his ruthlessness and greed, a figure both formidable and dangerous, not to be provoked.


    The third and most important person is the Deputy Magistrate of Tongling''s Prison Admin Department, the Religious Protector King of the Rakshasa Holy Sect who is also revered as the Divine Illumination Law King, Ding Dian Ding Sicheng..."


    Bai Yujie paused for a moment, glanced at Hou Yuxiao''s expression, and then continued, "Divine Illumination Law King Ding Dian is not only considered the top expert in Tongling County but also appears on both the demon and the righteous demon extermination lists, ranked 196 on the Demon Path''s Demon Head List and 432 on the Righteous Path''s Great Demon Extermination List!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyebrows furrowed slightly as he asked, "What is his cultivation level?"


    "He has penetrated the Que Shen Acupoint and ascended to the Great Grandmaster''s realm, one more step, and he will reach the legendary level of Heavenly Great Grandmaster!"


    There are five realms of grandmasters: in the first realm, one manifests True Qi; in the second, he reaches the Martial God Platform; in the third, he transforms True Qi into Yuan; by breaking through the upper abdomen''s Que Shen Acupoint with Dantian True Qi, one becomes a Great Grandmaster; and by breaking through the Heaven''s Threshold at the brow, one ascends to the next level, the Heavenly Great Grandmaster.


    Hou Yuxiao''s frown deepened; the most formidable person he had encountered so far was Sikong Yue, a master of the second realm of Divine Communication. He had not expected Ding Dian to be even more powerful!


    "What is his character like?"


    Bai Yujie was silent for a moment before answering, "I don''t know about others, but his three disciples were all adopted by him from a young age and raised as his own. The eldest disciple, Bu Jingtian, and the second, Nie Yinlong, both of whom have the cultivation of the Gangqi Third Realm Bao Dan Period, serve respectively as the Warden Chiefs of Baiye County and Yulin County. The third disciple..."


    "Unexpectedly, that Cheng Yue has such a good master!"


    Hou Yuxiao, seeing the worry on the faces of Second Elder, Old Three, and the others, made a jest.


    As the atmosphere eased slightly, Hou Yuxiao looked around at everyone, a confident smile forming on his lips, and said, "Don''t worry, at most it will be a bit troublesome, neither he nor his master can stop the rise of the Hou Clan to the second tier."


    His confident words immediately lifted the spirits of those around him; the Second Elder also nodded in agreement, "Just a Religious Protector King, how could he be greater than a Saintess? Sikong Yue holds a much higher position in the Holy Church than him."


    The people around felt much more at ease, having witnessed the Saintess saving Hou Yuxiao that day; those who were sharp had long understood that their family had already boarded Sikong Yue''s big ship. S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Miss Bai, besides these three most important people, who else is there?" Hou Yuxiao, seeing that the mood was no longer heavy, continued to inquire about other situations.


    Bai Yujie tugged lightly at her coiled hair and answered, "Then there are the seven third-tier powers in the county, namely the West Cloud Escort Agency, Ling Cheng Escort Agency, Qijue Gate, Medicine Dust Sect, Hongdao Gang, Lonely Moon Sect, and our Bai Clan!


    The bases of Qijue Gate and Medicine Dust Sect are one in Baiye County and the other in Yulin, hence they have only established branches within the prefectural city."


    "How are the relationships among these seven?"


    "As the saying goes, people in the same trade are enemies. We need not talk about the first two escort agencies.


    It is rumored that Hongdao Gang came to the city after failing to outcompete Qijue Gate for Baiye County. As for Lonely Moon Sect, its Sect Leader, Zhao Mansha, is Ding Dian''s lover.


    Medicine Dust Sect is somewhat detached from worldly affairs; the only third-tier pharmacist in the whole county is in the Medicine Dust Sect, and even Great Luo Sect maintains good relations with them, needless to mention the other third-tier powers!"


    Bai Yujie didn''t mention the Bai Clan, not because she chose to omit it, but rather because Hou Yuxiao was well aware of the Bai''s circumstances, their old ancestor being a former sect member of the Great Luo Sect. They were one of the few in the county whom others need to give face.


    "Besides these, within all the prefectural cities in Yongzhou territory, there are Holy Church Mansion Armies maintaining public order. Xingnan Prefecture''s strength isn''t strong; it only has two hundred thousand Xingnan soldiers with thirty thousand stationed in Tongling County, all led by County Magistrate Fan Longhe."


    Hearing the term "Mansion Army," Hou Yuxiao''s pupils flickered slightly, then he asked, "What''s the capability of these thirty thousand Xingnan soldiers?"


    "The three Great Commanders of Xingnan Army are all experts of the Dan Embracing Phase, and the six Commanders are also above the Gang Qi Realm in cultivation; all the soldiers under their command are Martial Artists of at least five levels of body refinement..."


    After hearing about the strength of the Mansion Army, the whole room fell into silence. Hou Yuxiao turned to look at the hundred and something Martial Artists of at least five levels contraction, thought about how he nearly lost his life to earn this family business, remained silent for a long time, and didn''t speak.


    "Or it''s said that the strongest in the world is still the Holy Lands. Just these thirty thousand Xingnan troops in Tongling County, even if the Great Luo Sect and the other seven second-rate forces are combined, I''m afraid they still couldn''t stir up any waves..."


    Hearing the defeated tone in Hou Yucheng''s voice, Hou Yuxiao turned back, saw desperation on both his and the third brother''s faces, and immediately knew what they were thinking.


    It wasn''t just the two of them, even he felt some despair at this moment...


    According to the situation of the Zhaoyang Disturbance, among today''s top ten Holy Lands, the Rakshasa Holy Sect might very well be the weakest one!


    If the weakest among them is this strong, how strong must the others be...


    "As long as one plans carefully step by step, even against the Holy Lands, I will eventually tear a piece from them!" Hou Yuxiao thought to himself. He dared not voice these words out loud, as even he felt his heart waver with fear.


    When one''s strength is insufficient, some words can only be said in one''s heart.


    "By the way, big brother, in the Prefectural City... one-on-one combat is allowed, provided that you pay for any damages caused!"


    Hou Yuling suddenly blurted out; she had spent a significant amount of time in the Prefectural City and knew some of the conditions.


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yuxiao''s face did not show any sign of surprise.


    This is Yongzhou, one of the Demon Path''s six provinces, where the law of the jungle is the only truth. Order... does not exist!


    "What kind of compensation?" Hou Yucheng was the first to ask, making Hou Yuxiao also curious about the answer.


    Hou Yuling lifted her head and gently stroked her hair bun, responding softly, "Whatever amount the Xingnan Army asks for, that''s how much you have to pay."


    "And if I can''t afford it, what then?"


    "Generally speaking, unless the Xingnan Army intends to bankrupt you without outright killing you, they won''t demand an amount you can''t afford."


    Hou Yuxiao understood what she meant; in the end, it still relied on one''s background and support.


    If the Xingnan Army really wanted you dead, then it wouldn''t be a matter of paying money or not...


    The group chatted idly for a while, and time unknowingly passed. Fortunately, there were surprises but no dangers throughout the night; no evil spirits appeared, nor did any demons cause trouble.


    As the morning sun slowly rose, Hou Yuxiao and his group traveled along the Official Road for four hours, feeling they were almost reaching the Prefectural City. Splitting into five groups, they staggered their departure before continuing their journey.


    Hou Yuxiao, along with the Second Elder, the Third Elder, Bai Yujie, Gao Wenwen, and including Hou Fei''s Kui Sector forces, a total of more than thirty people, were tasked with escorting the heaviest horse carriage, positioned at the very back.


    Not until the twilight hour of the evening, as the light of day was neither dark nor bright, did a magnificently majestic city gradually come into everyone''s view.


    Hou Yuxiao shifted his aching buttocks and, seeing the towering Tongling Prefectural City less than a mile away, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    "We''ve finally arrived!"


    But as he led the group closer to the city gates, and saw the attending military officer, he exchanged looks with the Second and Third Elders, and all three simultaneously showed expressions of astonishment on their faces.


    Meeting an old acquaintance here was indeed a coincidence...

 Chapter 84 - 84: Dare to Speak Up on the Shelf!

    It''s not sentimental words, it''s the daring words.


    This is my second book, and I still haven''t managed to break through my own limits. The lack of follow-up readership means no promotion, and so here I am, putting it on the shelf like this.


    There''s a bit of reluctance, sure, but mostly it''s a sigh of relief.


    Waiting for the data to come in every day, looking at reader feedback, revising the plot outline, setting the pace... and then every Friday, waiting hopefully for a recommendation. It''s really anxiety-inducing, so I just went ahead and released it.


    Summarizing the readers'' comments, there are thoughts on the pacing being too slow, not enough thrilling moments, the plot dragging, suspicions of masochistic tendencies, an overly long revenge arc, unclear romantic developments, and a world view that isn''t captivating enough. There are even some blaming the author for being too handsome...


    To be honest, if I took the comments too seriously, I really couldn''t write at all...


    It''s a headache when the suggestion to start a new book comes up again and again.


    I want to emphasize this: no new books, unless this one completely flops...


    Now, let''s talk about something else:


    The theme of this book is still about family, just that the background has shifted to a high martial arts world.


    High martial arts certainly can''t be detached from the martial arts world, as you can tell from the names I''ve chosen, which carry a hint of the martial world spirit.


    Of course, it''s not just limited to the martial world. There''s Confucianism, Dynasties, Sects, Gangs, Families...


    My intention in blending these together was, of course, to portray a fascinating and diverse universe.


    Then, to slowly unfold the story of how the Hou Family orchestrates their strategies, from vengeance to reaching the pinnacle, unfolding it into a tapestry presented to everyone.


    Of course, this is difficult, so when I started this book, I didn''t have much confidence in my heart.


    As expected, from the start of the book to now, there''s been non-stop criticism...


    From the opening chapters, complaints about the slow pace, too many toxic elements, a muddled plot, too many characters, the main character leveling up too slowly, urging me to start a new book...


    I''ve heard these words ceaselessly.


    If it wasn''t for the rounds of recommendations that gave me a bit of confidence, I really would have started a new book already...


    Next, I''d like to take a moment to explain my personal thoughts from the first chapter to the current opening, and I''d be truly grateful if you could take the time to hear me out!


    Starting with the turmoil in the two states in the opening, what I wanted to create was a complete world; a world fleshed out with everyone having their own schemes; a world where love and relationships are entangled, and each person has their own stance; a world filled with intrigue and every family harboring their own ulterior motives.


    And not just to toss out a map, have the protagonist scrap the map, then move on to the next map, and repeat... S~ea??h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, the story should be written like that, but the world should not be like that.


    This world, of course, exists because of the protagonist, but the protagonist is not omnipotent, at least, not at the beginning.


    There are countless people who could kill him; there are plenty with greater talent; there are even more with higher intelligence than him...


    Can today''s readers not accept such a protagonist?


    Everyone knows that the protagonist is bound to be the strongest, but isn''t there a stronger sense of exhilaration in watching such a protagonist climb to the top step by step?


    Is that not a more intense satisfaction than killing a person every day, advancing a level every ten days, switching maps every hundred days?


    Of course, it''s hard to please everyone, and I know that I can''t satisfy all. Therefore, I can only earnestly ask everyone:


    You can freely express your opinions; I will read them all. But please be kind with your words, and if you really can''t stand it, switch to another book. There are many famous and silver-level authors out there.


    There''s no point in trolling me. Even if you drove me off the site, it would be a trivial matter.


    My motto is: unless it''s the end of the world, I will never abandon my work.


    Even if you don''t want to read it, I''ll keep updating this book on Qidian until it''s complete. If you''re dissatisfied, come and fight me...


    I''ve talked too much nonsense, now for the main content:


    Some say the pace is slow, and I admit that it''s my writing ability that''s to blame. There''s just too much to write. I feel like without explaining it all, it wouldn''t be complete, but explaining everything takes up word count, so I can only ask for everyone''s understanding.


    My greatest hope is that I can "slowly" write, and you''ll slowly read.


    (The ''slowly'' here is not an excuse for laziness, it''s about the rhythm~)


    Sorry, but this is where the main content actually starts:


    I''m on my knees asking for support with the initial subscriptions; future recommendations depend on it!


    ......(Millions of words of sob stories omitted here)


    The book will go live tomorrow after twelve noon, with a minimum of five updates guaranteed. Oh, and after going live, I''ll return to a normal word count with over 3500+ words per chapter, a minimum of two chapters per day, ensuring a substantial and satisfying read...


    Truth be told, I don''t have any chapters stored up, so I''m really hustling here...


    Based on the follow-up readership, I''ve set a goal of 1200 for initial subscriptions. For every additional 200 reached, I''ll add another chapter, even without stored chapters.


    About the whole donation thing, are there really people who would donate to read advanced chapters? I feel like that''s more about friends supporting each other.


    Alliance Hierarch + five more chapters, 20,000 Jiao coins + one more chapter, silver...


    Don''t blame me for setting it high; I feel that hope is average at best. I''d be really happy just to get some subscriptions.


    Shengjiang, thanking everyone for their support!


    Welcome to Yongzhou, Tongling County!

 Chapter 85 - 85: 71. Are you good at fighting? [Begging for the first order!!!]

    Even though the sky was so dim that it somewhat affected visibility, as they approached the gate of Tongling City, a sense of grandeur still surged towards everyone.


    The towering city walls stretched across dozens of miles from north to south, and with the naked eye, one could hardly see their ends. The two black iron city gates, standing twenty meters high��twice the height of Zhaoyang County''s walls��made people look up in awe and feel a profound sense of insignificance.


    Even though Hou Yuxiao had lived two lives, he was still incredibly shocked, not merely by the sight of Tongling City itself.


    If an ordinary Prefectural City was this majestic, what would Xingnan Prefecture City be like? What about Tao City in Xiayuan? And what about the legendary capital of Yongzhou?


    "These city gates are forged from ten thousand refinements of fine iron. It''s rumored that each of the four gates of Tongling County weighs a million catties and requires the combined strength of a hundred martial artists to open or close. Once shut, they can even hold off a grandmaster for a while. The first time I came to the Prefectural City and saw these gates, I was so stunned that I couldn''t speak for a long time!"


    Hou Yuling lifted the curtain of the carriage, saw Hou Yuxiao and others outside staring dumbfounded at the gates and unable to speak, and chuckled behind her hand. Obviously, she had anticipated this reaction.


    Among the crowd, only Wang Gong, who had wandered the lands for many years, kept a normal expression on his face. He nodded slightly and sighed softly, "Twenty li for a county, fifty li for a prefecture, over a hundred for a prefectural city. The iron mines gathered by the Great Yu Dynasty were all used to build these magnificent cities, aiming to create an eternal divine dynasty. Who would have thought that these grand cities would remain, yet Great Yu itself would be gone!


    In my youth, I once heard a poem by a great Confucian from the Bailu Academy, ''The strong cities of Shenzhou still stand today, yet the Great Yu Dynasty is nowhere to be seen. Such is the impermanence of the world, a truly pitiable and lamentable sight!''


    Upon hearing this poem, everyone felt a sense of insignificance rise within them and nodded thoughtfully. Only Hou Yuxiao, who was on horseback, looked at the iron city before him, a trace of greed flickering deep in his eyes.


    However, he quickly suppressed his desire. These things were not something he could afford to think about at the moment.


    "Dismount and line up!"


    Even though it was getting dark, the queue of carts and horses entering the city still stretched for about a thousand meters. Hou Yuxiao, spotting an acquaintance at the city gate, naturally did not want to draw too much attention. He pulled his group along and joined the queue honestly.


    "Big brother, that kid staring at the city gate is the one you tricked, right?"


    Hou Yucheng came forward and said in a tone that was clearly gloating.


    At that moment, Hou Yuling also lifted the curtain of the carriage, looked at the figure at the city gate, and chuckled lightly behind her hand, "Isn''t it obvious? I received news from the county last month. Cheng Yue, the Magistrate, almost lost Zhaoyang within three hours of taking office. He has practically become the butt of jokes in the county. Fan County Magistrate was furious, and under pressure, his master Ding Dian stripped him of his position and punished him to guard the gate for three months."


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head and, looking at Cheng Yue at the city gate, felt not much schadenfreude. Instead, his eyes showed a pondering look.


    There were four city gates in Tongling County, and Cheng Yue happened to be guarding the East City Gate. Knowing that he would be coming to the Prefectural City during this period, it was clear Cheng Yue was looking for trouble.


    Regardless of his thoughts, the queue continued to move forward. Sear?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The reason for lining up to enter the city was twofold: firstly, because there were too many people entering the city, order needed to maintained; secondly, there was a need to check the road permits. If there were people coming from other states or even other regions, they had to register in advance, a measure to ensure the city''s safety.


    Neither procedure was overly complicated. Since most people entering from the East City Gate came from the direction of Zhaoyang County, the queue moved quickly.


    It wasn''t long before Hou Yuxiao and his group were less than ten meters from the city gate.


    "Gentlemen, please present your road permits."


    The two soldiers, clad in black armor, were both fifth-level body-refinement martial artists. Seeing that Hou Yuxiao''s group of thirty-odd people included no one with a lower cultivation level than themselves, they spoke quite politely.


    Hou Yuxiao nodded and had everyone take out their road permits, including Hou Yuling, Gao Wenwen, and Bai Yujie on the carriage, who also leaned out to present theirs.


    The road permit was a token about the size of half a palm, engraved with the word "Zhaoyang."


    While the soldiers were examining them, Hou Yuxiao discreetly passed over two bags of silver coins. After taking them, the soldiers'' expressions immediately changed, and they handed back the road permits, then waved their hands and smilingly said, "Alright, no problems, go ahead!"


    Having money certainly made things easier. The two bags of silver coins totaled only about thirty to fifty liang, and Hou Yuxiao wasn''t too distressed about it. He led his group towards the city gate.


    "Stop!"


    The inevitable had still happened...


    A look of resignation flashed in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes as he turned to look at the furious Cheng Yue beside him. He put on a smile and feigned surprise, "Eh, isn''t this Magistrate Cheng? What a coincidence!"


    He had avoided speaking before, but once Hou Yuxiao called out "Magistrate Cheng," the hundred or so soldiers guarding the city suddenly wore peculiar expressions while looking at Cheng Yue. Although no one dared to laugh out loud, their reactions spoke volumes.


    Cheng Yue''s face turned the color of a liver, and remembering that he still had to guard the gate for another month and a half��all thanks to Hou Yuxiao right in front of him��his anger was uncontrollable.


    "I suspect there''s something wrong with your carriage. Open it all up; I''m going to search it!"


    At this comment, Hou Yucheng''s hand immediately went to the handle of his sword, glaring at Cheng Yue. Hou Fei gave a slight cough, and the men from Kui Sector all looked grave.


    Hou Yuxiao furrowed his brows, first calmed down Hou Yucheng''s actions with a slight hand gesture, then signaled everyone else to relax before addressing Cheng Yue, "Just now, it seemed there was no rule to inspect the goods of others. Magistrate Cheng, are you abusing your power for a personal vendetta?"


    "Abusing power for a personal vendetta, with what right do you accuse me of such things? You''re courting death!"


    Cheng Yue laughed crazily out of anger. Gang Qi surged within him, and his fists, like two sharp swords, paid no heed to the gathered crowd at the city gate and attacked directly at Hou Yuxiao''s face.


    Gang Qi Shining, body as a weapon, coupled with the Cultivation of the Collecting Evil Phase, Cheng Yue''s Gang Qi was exceptionally fierce, unceasing like a tidal wave, striking Hou Yuxiao dozens of times in a row.


    In an instant, an open space ten meters in diameter was cleared at the city gate.


    Hou Yuxiao''s gaze lowered as he drew out his Ape Demon Staff and parried repeatedly.


    He truly hadn''t expected Cheng Yue to start a fight right at the city gate, but considering Ding Dian was backing him up, it did make sense that he could behave this way.


    The Gang Sha Qi in his body was also attached to the Ape Demon Staff, and the shadows cast by the staff that was more than three feet long touched Cheng Yue''s double hands. Although it didn''t have the upper hand, it still had the advantage of length; in a short time, Cheng Yue couldn''t get close to him.


    One Fist Gang surged like twin swords leaving no trace, and one staff swung like a dragon thrashing in the sea; in an instant, the city gate became a chaotic battleground, the crowd retreating while showing looks of astonishment.


    "Matching Cheng Yue evenly, who is this guy?"


    "I don''t know, seems like he came from Zhaoyang County."


    "From Zhaoyang, I know who it is."


    "Who?"


    "Have you forgotten the incident at the end of last year in Zhaoyang County? A fierce man emerged from there!"


    "Thousand-Faced Handsome Man Hou Yuxiao."


    "The one who defeated the Tiger List master Tian Linong?"


    "Righteous Path''s Demon Extermination List rank 782, Black Ape Demon, Hou Yuxiao!"


    ......


    Hearing the murmurs around him, Cheng Yue''s anger intensified; that day, he had risked his life to withstand Tian Linong, but in the end, he became a laughingstock, and the fame all went to Hou Yuxiao.


    "The battle in Zhaoyang, Hou Yuxiao strategized step by step and performed much stronger in front of the Holy Maiden compared to you. Plus, being a local snake in Zhaoyang, you, staying long in the prefectural city, cannot beat him, which is quite normal.


    He managed to break through to the Gang Qi Second Realm, Collecting Evil Phase at just twenty-five, his talent is almost as good as yours. Calm down and focus on your martial arts practice. As long as you can prove your strength is stronger than his, the Holy Maiden will still favor you!"


    Looking at the Gang Sha Qi encircling Hou Yuxiao''s body and recalling those words his master, Ding Dian, had told him, knowing that Hou Yuxiao had already caught the attention of Sikong Yue, jealousy and murderous intention surged more intensely within Cheng Yue''s pupils.


    "Divine Radiance Earth Gang Sword, you mongrel, die!"


    Cheng Yue roared angrily, and the divine radiance Gang Qi inside him burst forth instantly. His hands emitted a sudden intense dark glow, slicing through the air with two energy streams, aiming straight at Hou Yuxiao''s brow.


    Facing First-Class Martial Arts head-on for the first time, Hou Yuxiao finally revealed a trace of solemnity in his pupils. Gang Sha Qi surged out from within him as well, the Ape Demon Staff Style suddenly concentrated, and with a leap, he swung out thirteen black dragons.


    Simultaneously, he thrust the long staff behind him and, with his left fist clenched and right hand formed into a claw, tilted his body, his fist above and claw below, like a fierce tiger descending from the mountain, smashing towards Cheng Yue.


    In this past half month, he hadn''t been idle��Wolf Poison Palm, Twin Ultimate Hand, and even the Buddhist Knife Decision, three second-rate martial arts, he had dabbled in all; but the Twin Ultimate Hand was the one he advanced in quickest, already reaching the Transformative Realm, certainly thanks to the effects of the Minor Rejuvenation Pill.


    Bang... Bang��


    The black dragons and the fist-claw, as they clashed with Cheng Yue''s hands generating the Divine Radiance Earth Gang Sword, created several terrifying sounds; in an instant, dust and smoke filled the sky.


    Even though it was completely dark, the crowd surrounding them could still clearly see the terrifying fluctuations of Gang Sha between the two.


    After a long while, when the dust settled, the curious and astonished eyes of the crowd finally saw the scene inside��Hou Yuxiao and Cheng Yue, neither had stepped back at all, remaining locked in place in the center of the stage.


    Although Cheng Yue''s facial expression was calm at the moment, his heart was already tumultuous. It felt like just yesterday when he could have easily swatted Hou Yuxiao away; in just a short period of over a month, Hou Yuxiao could now fight him evenly?


    Thinking of this, his murderous intent grew even more intense��


    "You damn thing, can you actually fight well?"


    As Cheng Yue was about to act, Hou Yuxiao suddenly looked up at him and let out a slightly taunting sneer. His expression chilled, preparing to make another move, but his opponent suddenly pulled out a bronze token and placed it before him.


    Seeing the words "New Moon" on the token, Cheng Yue''s face stiffened, and then Hou Yuxiao flipped the token over, revealing a map of a starry sky with a waning moon. At that moment, Cheng Yue deflated completely...


    "What good is being able to fight if you''ve got no background, no power..."


    Hou Yuxiao took back the token, standing in front of Cheng Yue with a face full of mockery and disdain.


    Cheng Yue''s fists clenched tightly as he glared at Hou Yuxiao, his eyes nearly bursting into flames, yet he dared not make a move anymore.


    Though the New Moon Department had only been recently established by the Holy Maiden two years prior, it held a status within the Holy Church that exceeded even the Prison Admin Department; even if his title as Zhaoyang Prison Warden hadn''t been revoked, facing Hou Yuxiao he should have shown respect, let alone now, when his current status was just an ordinary sect member of the Holy Church��


    Hou Yuxiao paid no more attention to Cheng Yue''s murderous eyes, pretending to be relaxed as he called everyone together to enter the city.


    "This problem, I must think of a way to solve it!"


    Glancing back at Cheng Yue, he continued to throw a challenging look, although appearing relaxed, Hou Yuxiao felt a chill inside.


    Cheng Yue was wary of him, but he was equally wary of Cheng Yue...


    He had to admit, if that battle had continued, the outcome would likely have been him losing��


    "First-Class Martial Arts are indeed First-Class Martial Arts!"


    ......


    PS: For friends from external stations, if you like it, make sure to subscribe on the Qi Dian APP. Your support is my greatest motivation, thank you!

 Chapter 86 - 86: 072, The Fourth Petal [Second Update!]

    Tongling County spans a full fifty li squared, supporting the lives of over two million people; hence, the city itself is abuzz with activity. Even with night having fallen completely, the streets remained bustling with a considerable number of pedestrians.


    Initially, Hou Yuxiao had been concerned that their traveling party was too large and would draw undue attention. However, Hou Yuling had assured her along the way that there was nothing to worry about, and only upon entering the city did she understand why.


    On the streets, convoys similar to theirs, escorting horse-drawn carts with dozens of individuals, were not uncommon. Some, by their attire, were obviously outsiders, among whom those without any fluctuation in vital energy were presumably the common folk engaged in ordinary businesses. As for those who looked more formidable, they appeared to be martial artists involved in other trades.


    Of course, one would only need to glance at the imposing figure of Hou Yucheng to realize that their group certainly fell into the latter, more formidable category.


    "The prefectural city is roughly divided into three areas: the core zone, which holds the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office, Prison Admin Department, and Shengxin Residence, spans about twenty li; following that, the middle fifteen-li region is the territory of the Great Luo Sect; the outermost fifteen li is where the seven second-rate forces of the entire county are stationed."


    The shops, inns, and restaurants within each power''s territory are mostly owned by these forces themselves, with the commoners living among them.


    That being said, those who manage to reside within the prefectural city are, eight or nine times out of ten, the family members of sect members of these forces."


    After entering the city, Hou Yuling no longer stayed on the horse cart, instead walking in front while leading the way for Hou Yuxiao and others, and explaining the situation within the county.


    "The outermost fifteen li, each force controls areas of two li or more; among these, the Bai Clan''s territory is located in the northeast direction. The property that I previously purchased in the county for our family is also in this area; follow me."


    As Hou Yuxiao followed Hou Yuling, a genuine sense of gratitude towards the Bai Clan grew in his heart.


    Given Hou Family''s difficulties in the past two years, the third sibling''s success in bringing back the necessary resources from the prefectural city wouldn''t have been possible without the Bai Clan''s assistance.


    The uninformed in Zhaoyang County all assumed that he had an affair with Bai Yujie, when in fact, that wasn''t the case at all. Bai Yujie indeed had an affair, but not with him, rather with the third sibling, Hou Yuling...


    This incident was actually quite intriguing. Two years prior, in an attempt to create a lifeline for his family, he had harbored such intentions and had indeed disguised himself as Ye Fei, the deputy gang leader of the Green Wolf Gang, infiltrated the Flying Eagle Sect, and kidnapped Bai Yujie.


    It was certainly not his intention to defile her; such acts, if witnessed, required only a day or two of abduction to achieve his purpose, even if he had done nothing.


    Unexpectedly, during Bai Yujie''s captivity, Hou Yuling put his oar in...


    He truly became entangled with that Bai Yujie, which is why later, when Patriarch Bai Yunfan, who was also Bai Yujie''s father, sent men to kill him, Bai Yujie pleaded for his life.


    Bai Yunfan adored his daughter, that was beyond doubt, but his assistance to the Hou Family was also driven by his own agenda.


    Firstly, Bai Yujie had initially married Tie Budong merely to avoid a different matrimonial engagement, so the actions of the Hou Family essentially served to liberate Bai Yujie from her bonds, making the Bai Clan less inclined to pursue his demise.


    Secondly, Bai Yunfan was motivated by business considerations.


    Tongling County boasted two major arms dealers, Shen Clan''s Tian Gong Pavilion and the Bai Clan''s Foundry. Those who sell weapons naturally need to produce them, and for that, iron ore is indispensable.


    One would assume that Bai Clan, being the largest local arms dealer and with their ancestors from the Great Luo Sect, would be the default buyers of iron ore from all providers.


    However, the reality was that unless the Bai Clan offered higher prices, the providers would rather sell their iron ingots to the Shen Clan.


    No wonder, given that the Shen Clan was a second-rate weapon-forging family from Yunxiang County, selling iron ingots to them was not only more profitable but also proffered an opportunity to curry favor with a powerful force. Why would anyone refuse?


    Faced with such circumstances, the Bai Clan desperately needed to alleviate their shortfall in iron ingots and were eager to change this predicament. That''s when the Hou Family came into the picture.


    For the past two years, not a single ingot of iron from the Hou Family had leaked out��it had all been sold to the Bai Family, significantly easing the Bai Clan''s shortage.


    Although each had their own motives, the Bai Clan had provided significant help over the past two years, and that favor was not lost on Hou Yuxiao. The iron ingots loaded on the five horse carts represented his repayment to the Bai Family now that he had unified Zhaoyang.


    Of course, there would still be a price to pay... S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With Hou Yuling leading the way, the group quickly arrived at their destination, which was the Hou Family''s residence in Tongling City.


    The residence wasn''t large, covering roughly fifty meters square with just three courtyards��it could comfortably accommodate several dozen people, but would be cramped for a hundred or more. This didn''t even take into account the five carts and over a hundred horses...


    With a wry smile, Hou Yuxiao immediately summoned Gao Hu, Hou Fei, and Su Li to lead their respective teams to stay at an inn, keeping only the five carts.


    Fortunately, the inns in the county were not too expensive, with ordinary ones charging only fifty wen per night. For around a hundred people, the cost would only be fifty liang of silver per night, an affordable expense.


    After the majority of their companions had departed, the residence became much more spacious. Hou Yuxiao, looking at the five carts and then turning back to Bai Yujie, said, "Miss Bai, I''ll trouble you to notify the Patriarch of the Bai Clan tonight. It''s quite late now, so I, Mr. Hou, will pay a visit in the morning."


    Bai Yujie nodded. With her return to the county, she naturally had to go home. Before she left, she and Hou Yuling took their time saying their goodbyes, and if Hou Yuxiao''s expression wasn''t becoming increasingly sour, it seemed likely that Hou Yuling wouldn''t have let her go.


    "Big brother, we''re selling the iron ingots to the Bai Clan and the herbs to the Medicine Dust Sect, but how should we handle this batch of gold?"


    As soon as Bai Yujie left, Hou Yucheng moved three boxes down from the carriage and turned to ask Hou Yuxiao.


    "Take apart two of the boxes. After Hou Fei, Su Li, and Gao Hu bring the men over tomorrow morning, give each one two ingots, and then have them exchange them for silver one by one. They should exchange with Great Jin Tongbao, Rakshasa Silver Shop, and Da Luo Pawn Shop interchangeably. It''ll be fine as long as they finish exchanging within ten days. There''s no need to rush!"


    Hou Yuling''s eyes immediately lit up beside him. "Break it into small amounts."


    Hou Yuxiao nodded beside him. During this journey, he had not been idling around. Exchanging three hundred catties of gold all at once would definitely attract attention. Breaking it into small amounts was the best solution he could think of for now.


    "Gao Cheng, these next few days, take Wenwen with you to scout for a location. Follow your previous plan of setting up Happy Forest in the civilian district, and purchase a sufficiently concealed and inconspicuous estate in the prefectural city to serve as Happy Forest''s base here in the future. The price doesn''t matter, the main thing is that it must not stand out. Understood?"


    Gao Cheng nodded, taking the silver note of ten thousand taels handed to him by Hou Yuxiao, and replied, "Rest assured, Family Head, this is my specialty!"


    Hou Yuxiao then turned to look at Hou Yuling and Hou Yucheng, saying, "I''m giving you two fifty thousand taels of silver each. Go change your weapons, and buy one for Fourth Elder and Old Fifth as well. Also, exchange all the spoils of war you brought this time for Yuan Gang Beads."


    Both of their faces immediately revealed smiles. Fifty thousand taels of silver were more than enough to buy four common-grade precious weapons, and the key part was the Yuan Gang Beads that followed; those were what they relied on for breaking through to the Gang Qi Realm.


    "Alright, stop giggling. Go back and rest!"


    Three courtyards. San Niang and Gao Wenwen were staying inside, with Hou Yucheng and Gao Cheng living outside, and Hou Yuxiao himself residing in the middle. The goods on the five horse carriages were secondary; the key was the batch of gold, which he had to watch over himself.


    At midnight, Hou Yuxiao sat cross-legged in his room alone. The Gangsha in his body, following the rhythm of his breathing, ebbed and flowed, circulating through the eight extraordinary meridians around his body before gradually converging within his dantian.


    The Three Realms of Gang Qi: Coagulate Gang, Gathering Malevolence, Embracing Elixir. The so-called Embracing Elixir implies "Embrace the Origin and Preserve the Unity," with Gang Qi nurtured within the dantian. Gang Qi and Malevolence circulated through the eight extraordinary meridians to the dantian, continuously compressed and coalesced, ultimately forging the Core Essence Qi.


    A single strike of Core Essence Qi could hit a target over ten meters away, and it also carried the attachment of Gangsha, with power far surpassing the Gathering Evil Phase. Hou Yuxiao recalled Tian Linong''s Guixin Sword Decision and a flicker of longing shone in his pupils.


    "With the New Moon Token in hand, Cheng Yue cannot openly touch me anymore. Even if he causes trouble secretly, I''m not afraid. But if his master, Ding Dian, also has no shame and personally makes a move against me, then there would be some danger.


    However, no one has come to look for me till now, which proves that this Ding Dian does care about his reputation!"


    It''s unbelievable to think that Ding Dian doesn''t know about our group''s arrival. Hou Yuxiao definitely doesn''t believe that. Over a month after the Zhaoyang Disturbance, to say that the prefectural city has no attention on Zhaoyang, Hou Yuxiao wouldn''t believe it even if he were to die.


    "It seems like Sikong Yue has given them a heads up. She can decide on such a big matter as not setting up the County Lord and Deputy Magistrate; her status is so high, it seems to far exceed my imagination. I should make good use of this tiger''s skin."


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes slightly brightened. Just as he was feeling smug, the image of Sikong Yue emerged in his mind, and his body shivered immediately, daring not to continue thinking.


    "Ding Dian is the top martial artist in the county, but the right to command thirty thousand mansion troops is all in Fan Longhe''s hands, and there''s Ding Buhai of the Great Luo Sect, the local snake. These three are definitely not on good terms with each other.


    The seven second-rate forces below are certainly aligned with these three.


    It seems that this prefectural city is indeed a den of dragons and snakes��"


    Hou Yuxiao murmured softly, straightening out his thoughts in his mind, then finally turning his attention to the lotus in his mind.


    The lotus still had only three petals lit up��two black and one white��and the only difference was the numbers of his merit and karmic obstacles, which had changed significantly.


    Merit: 1368


    Karmic Obstacles: 683


    The Hou Clan led the rebuilding of Zhaoyang City during this period, earning him quite a lot of merit. The number would have been even higher, but he exchanged more than twenty Minor Rejuvenation Pills, giving them to Hou Yucheng and four others, as well as Gao Cheng, Gao Hu, Hou Fei, Hou Ying, Hou Cun, Su Li, each receiving two.


    With an increase in the clan''s second-rate martial arts, these Minor Rejuvenation Pills could also play a great role. As the clan''s strength grew, the demand for Minor Rejuvenation Pills would also increase.


    Looking at it now, trading one for just 15 merit points seems a real bargain!


    Hou Yuxiao looked at the fourth white petal with a fleeting gleam in his eyes. Ever since he had the Merit Gold Page, he understood the various values of the Lotus of Good and Evil very well.


    To light up the fourth petal, 1000 points of good deeds were needed!


    "The prefectural city is still too dangerous. Better light it up first and see if it can give me some means of survival."


    Hou Yuxiao pondered and poured all the good deeds in his mind onto the fourth petal, which immediately emitted a burst of strong white light.


    After a long while, Hou Yuxiao''s mind sank as he checked the function of the fourth white petal. He was momentarily stunned before joy erupted on his face...

 Chapter 87 - 87: 073. How strong is Sikong Yues background? [Third Update]

    Martial Arts upgrade... it was actually a Martial Arts upgrade...


    In the silent room, the excitement within Hou Yuxiao''s heart was beyond words. The key was that he had just fought Cheng Yue at the city gate and was worried about where to obtain more advanced Martial Arts. Now, Divine Lotus had given him such a tremendous surprise!


    After a long while, his emotions finally calmed down. Hou Yuxiao didn''t even think twice, he directly placed the martial arts memory of the Black Dragon Thirteen Forms into the fourth petal. The white cloud of merit above the Divine Lotus instantly began to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    An exquisite flow of Martial Arts derivations instantly surged into his mind. The Black Dragon Thirteen Forms'' nine in front and four behind seemed fast with multiple staff shadows, but the core essence was still to use one force to defeat ten, and it didn''t deviate from the traditional principles of heavy weapons.


    In the world of Martial Arts, all changes do not depart from their origins; in the end, it is about concentrating power at one point and then projecting it. Whether a Martial Arts technique is first-class or second-rate, or even of a higher rank, depends on the size of the force that can be deployed under the same level of cultivation.


    The vigorous Qi in a Martial Artist''s dantian is circulated through the Eight Extraordinary Meridians; thus, the level of Martial Arts depends on the number of Extraordinary Meridians that can be mobilized.


    Martial Arts that can mobilize the twelve main meridians are called entry-level Martial Arts; within which, third-rate mobilize four meridians, second-rate eight, and first-rate twelve.


    The Black Dragon Thirteen Forms, which originally could only mobilize four meridians, saw a gradual increase in the number of meridians that could be mobilized due to the derivations of Divine Lotus. Hou Yuxiao''s expression also became brighter and brighter.


    .........


    The next day, February 7th, 1322 of the New Yu Era


    After getting up, Hou Yuxiao did not notify anyone and left the house alone.


    He had arranged everything for everyone yesterday; naturally, he also had his own matters to attend to.


    If the streets of Tongling County could be described as bustling at night, then during the day, they were absolutely teeming with people. As soon as he left his residence and walked onto the street, Hou Yuxiao truly witnessed the prosperity of the prefectural city.


    Stores lined both sides of the street, the road was about twelve meters wide, with four meters on the outer side for pedestrians and eight meters on the inside for horses. From time to time, groups of Martial Artists with swords on their backs and carts loaded with goods slowly passed by.


    After all, it was in the prefectural city, and one never knew what tough characters might be encountered. Therefore, anyone riding a horse did not dare to go too fast.


    Riding on the Black Cloud Colt, Hou Yuxiao attracted quite a few looks as soon as he hit the road.


    Among these gazes, the malicious ones were in the minority. Most wise people either showed a cautious manner or an envious expression.


    So young, riding a Black Cloud Colt worth seven to eight thousand taels, and with no visible fluctuations of qi and blood; this person must be either a wealthy second generation or a master.


    Hou Yuxiao paid no attention to these gazes. After hitting the road, he headed straight towards the center of the street. After about one li, he stopped at a grand mansion that covered two to three hundred meters.


    The plaque above the gate of the mansion read "Bai Mansion."


    Hou Yuxiao did not pay any gratuity, but when the two servants at the gate saw the Black Cloud Colt he was riding, they prudently went in to report his arrival.


    Soon, a hearty laugh resounding with strong energy came from inside.


    "Master of Hou Family graces us with his presence, Mr. Bai regrets not coming out to meet you sooner..."


    The man who walked out of the gate was a middle-aged man who wasn''t any smaller than Hou Yucheng. With a face full of flesh and intricately knotted beards, already imposing with his stature, and with a height of over two meters, he stood there like a tower, exuding a strong sense of pressure.


    It was hard to believe that this dark, burly man with the refined name of Bai Yunfan could have produced such a beautiful daughter as Bai Yujie.


    "Patriarch Bai is too kind. If it wasn''t for the Bai Clan''s substantial support these past two years, where would the Hou Family be today? I, Mr. Hou, have been tangled in mundane affairs and have only managed to visit today. I am the one who should apologize!"


    Hou Yuxiao responded courteously with a fist and palm salute, his tone respectful. This statement came sincerely from his heart, as Bai Yujie''s role had been crucial in bringing continuous supplies back to the family from the city in the past two years.


    Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s sincere tone, the smile on Bai Yunfan''s face grew even richer. Remembering the many news stories about Hou Yuxiao from Zhaoyang County that had reached him over the previous couple of months, his heart overflowed with joy, and he quickly pulled him into the mansion.


    It wasn''t until they reached the main hall of Bai Mansion and sat down opposite each other that Bai Yunfan''s smile finally eased. He stared at Hou Yuxiao for more than ten breaths, nearly making him feel uneasy before he finally spoke in an admiring tone.


    "The Thousand-Faced Handsome Man defeated the Tiger List master Tian Linong and exorcised the rank 782 Black Ape Demon from the Righteous Demon Extermination List; even the Divine Illumination Law King Ding Dian''s young disciple ended up merely as a foil for Master of Hou Family. Now, your reputation is known throughout the entire county!"


    Hou Yuxiao had not expected Bai Yunfan to start with that and his face instantly revealed a hint of helplessness as he waved his hand, "It''s just luck. Patriarch Bai is too generous."


    He could understand why Bai Yunfan was excited. The Bai Clan had helped the Hou Family in the past years, and now that Hou Yuxiao''s name soared, it naturally was beneficial for the Bai Clan.


    "I have come today for two matters. Firstly, besides bringing fifteen thousand pieces of Iron Ingot to the city this trip, in the future, as long as Patriarch Bai needs it, our Hou Clan will not sell to a second party,"


    Although Bai Yunfan had anticipated it, his smile became even more pronounced upon hearing these words.


    The iron ore reserves in Zhaoyang County might rank among the top in Tongling County, but previously, four families were mining there. Only the Hou Clan sold to them. Now with Zhaoyang unified and with Hou Yuxiao''s words, the future iron ingots would definitely belong solely to the Bai Clan.


    Before Hou Yuxiao could state the second matter, Bai Yunfan paused for a moment before preemptively speaking, "This second matter is for the promotion of the Hou Family to entry-level status, right?"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded and said, "For this visit, I am hoping to trouble Patriarch Bai to introduce me to Head of Ding Sect. Is there a chance?"


    Upon hearing that Hou Yuxiao wanted to meet the Head of Ding Sect, a glint of admiration flashed in Bai Yunfan''s eyes, "It seems you''ve got a strategy already. I was just about to give you some advice!"


    "I would appreciate any guidance from Patriarch Bai��" Hou Yuxiao was not arrogant; although he had a strategy, having someone to offer advice was definitely better, especially since Bai Yunfan was the head of a third-rate noble house and surely knew more than him.


    Bai Yunfan nodded and stroked his beard, "Since you asked, let me tell you!


    To advance the Hou Clan to entry-level status, firstly, procedurally, you can''t avoid two people, which I assume you know about. Secondly, the Great Luo Sect is also a point you can''t bypass!"


    In Tongling County, the three greatest experts, Fan Longhe, Ding Dian, and Ding Buhai, who do you think is the one you must be most cautious of and must not offend?"


    "Great Luo Sect, Ding Buhai!"


    Hou Yuxiao had already clarified this issue on his way here.


    Fan Longhe and Ding Dian were not natives of Tongling County; they were merely appointed by the Holy Church to serve here, meaning they could be reassigned at any time.


    In contrast, Ding Buhai was different. As the only second-rate force in the entire county, Great Luo Sect had been established in Tongling County for nearly a thousand years, with over ten thousand sect members and deeply rooted influence. As the sect master, Ding Buhai''s power was overwhelming.


    Moreover, unlike the previous two, he would never leave the prefectural city.


    This made him the strongest local power. Even if the Hou family''s advancement didn''t require Ding Buhai''s approval, Hou Yuxiao could not afford to overlook him.


    "Of course, while you cannot offend Ding Buhai, that doesn''t mean you can afford to offend Fan Longhe or Ding Dian either.


    Fan Longhe commands thirty thousand mansion troops; although his personal power slightly falls short compared to Ding Dian and Ding Buhai, he is undisputedly the most powerful man in the entire county.


    And Ding Dian himself is the number-one expert of the entire county, a true heir of the previous Holy Church and the Religious Protector King of the church, overseeing all judiciary matters of the county with an iron fist and impartiality��he''s not someone to be trifled with!"


    Upon hearing Ding Dian''s name, Hou Yuxiao furrowed his brow. His greatest concern upon arriving in the prefectural city was this man. Now that Bai Yunfan brought him up again, a sense of irritation arose within him.


    "You don''t need to worry about Ding Buhai; I can help you handle him. You just need to pay, as for Fan Longhe and Ding Dian��"


    At this, Bai Yunfan suddenly paused. Hou Yuxiao looked up and found him smiling slyly at him, which made him reveal a puzzled look.


    "Tell me honestly, what is your relationship with the Saintess?"


    ......


    Upon hearing the word "Saintess," Hou Yuxiao took a moment before realizing Bai Yunfan was referring to Sikong Yue, and hurriedly said, "During the Zhaoyang Disturbance, I had the privilege of handling a few things for the Saintess. Why does Patriarch Bai suddenly ask this?"


    "Last year, after the end of the Zhaoyang Disturbance, the Saintess visited Tongling County to inspect. The Prefectural Governor of Xingnan Prefecture, Peng Yuhu, also came and invited the masters of our seven second-rate forces, including Great Luo Sect, to a banquet. Do you know what the Saintess said at the banquet?"


    "What?"


    "''Marquis Hou Yuxiao of Zhaoyang, a man of great promise, may become a mainstay of our Holy Church in the future; I hope everyone will provide more support to him!''"


    ......


    Did that woman really praise him like that? Hou Yuxiao''s expression revealed a hint of discomfort. He had made a fool of himself in front of Sikong Yue several times and assumed she must have looked down on him.


    "So what if she praised me?"


    Bai Yunfan saw Hou Yuxiao''s indifferent expression and shook his head, pointing at him as he said, "You''re still not taking this seriously, but do you realize how much trouble Sikong Yue''s words have saved you?


    Fan Longhe, Ding Dian, and Peng Yuhu all pledged on the spot to pay close attention to you. Your advancement is practically secure.


    Even Ding Dian, whom you''ve offended so grievously, wouldn''t dare to act blatantly against you. At most, he might just cause you some troubles, but he wouldn''t dare to openly oppose you!"


    ...


    "Sikong Yue''s words carry that much weight?"


    Hou Yuxiao was silent for a long while, still expressing doubts he could not suppress.


    Bai Yunfan pondered for a long while, seemingly unsure how to explain to Hou Yuxiao. He finally slowly began, "Let me put it this way, throughout Yongzhou, all three paths and eight prefectures, there isn''t another whose words carry as much weight as hers...


    Hou Yuxiao abruptly stood up from his chair, his face showing shock, "Impossible; even if she is exceptionally talented, she is currently only a second realm grandmaster. Even if she can match Ding Dian and others, how could there be no one stronger than her in Rakshasa Holy Sect?"


    "Of course, there are stronger individuals than her in the Holy Church, and not just a few, but none with a background stronger than hers!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Her father is called Sikong Xingzhou��"


    "What position?"


    Hearing this name for the first time, Hou Yuxiao still appeared puzzled, looking at Bai Yunfan as he asked.


    "Head of Rakshasa Holy Sect!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her father is the sect hierarch of Rakshasa, one of the ten main holy lands of the world.


    Hou Yuxiao, who had just stood up, suddenly trembled. But before he could calm his emotions, Bai Yunfan casually dropped another remark, almost causing him to collapse to the ground...


    "Besides, he is publicly recognized by the other nine great holy lands as ''the first under heaven''!"


    ......

 Chapter 88 - 88: 074, The Countryman Couldnt Help Being Frightened [Fourth Update!]

    ```


    The Supreme of the World


    What this title meant and how heavy it was, Hou Yuxiao at this stage did not know, nor could he fully comprehend.


    But what he could be certain of was that when he walked out of the Bai Mansion, he was floating on air, with a swagger in his step as if he were the king of Tongling County.


    He had never dreamed that after two years in this world, he would somehow be associated with the title of The Supreme of the World.


    No wonder... no wonder Sikong Yue always seemed so composed, as if she knew everything, even about the merits and karmic obstacles, she knew it all too well.


    If I had a dad who was The Supreme of the World, I''d be the same...


    Sikong Xingzhou, The Supreme of the World, tsk tsk!


    While feeling astonished, Hou Yuxiao also vaguely understood why a small disturbance in Zhaoyang could move the Bailu Academy, the Wanjian Holy Sect, and the Great Jin Dynasty��the three holy lands.


    Perhaps there were other reasons, but Sikong Xingzhou being The Supreme of the World was definitely a very important factor.


    However, these matters had nothing to do with him at the moment. After all, he was just a small Family Head, running around trying to advance into the elite class, and of course, he wouldn''t bother himself with these affairs.


    Hou Yuxiao rode on the Black Cloud Colt, leaving the Bai Mansion behind, and headed toward the central area of Tongling County along the street.


    With Bai Yunfan handling matters on Ding Buhai''s side, what remained were only Fan Longhe and Ding Dian.


    He carried the Hou Clan''s petition letter and the name list with him. He would hand the name list to Ding Dian and the petition letter to Fan Longhe. They would sign it together, and finally, it would be sent to the Prefectural City for Prefectural Governor Peng Yuhu''s approval. Only then would Hou Clan''s promotion process into the elite class be entirely complete.


    It took less than a quarter of an hour''s ride before Hou Yuxiao saw three somewhat familiar buildings in front of him.


    Like Zhaoyang County, the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office, Shengxin Residence, and Prison Administration Office were all located in the most central area of the Prefectural City, with the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office in the middle and the other two to each side.


    The scale was clearly much larger than in Zhaoyang County. For instance, the Shengxin Residence here not only had a third floor, but when Hou Yuxiao looked up from downstairs, he noticed that there were quite a number of people on the second floor.


    Although he was tempted to visit, pressing matters took precedence. Hou Yuxiao walked between the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office and the Prison Administration Office, looked both ways, and without much deliberation, headed straight for the Prison Administration Office on the right.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Hou Yuxiao, the Family Head of the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang?"


    Hou Yuxiao had just approached when two gatekeepers from the Prison Administration Office came over. His identity being recognized so quickly startled him, but he calmly nodded and politely said, "Could you please inform him that Hou Yuxiao of Zhaoyang wishes to see Deputy Magistrate Ding?"


    The servant, seeing Hou Yuxiao''s politeness, was surprised for a moment and hastily waved his hands with an embarrassed smile, saying, "Family Head Hou need not be so formal. Magistrate Ding has already been informed of your visit today. He specifically ordered us to take you directly to see him without any announcement. Please, Family Head Hou, follow me."


    Falling in behind the servant, Hou Yuxiao entered the Prison Administration Office and immediately sensed the presence of only five or six warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. He was inwardly on alert. But before he could relax, he felt a powerful aura probing him, causing the hairs on his body to stand on end.


    He had sensed this powerful presence countless times in Zhaoyang County, coming from Sikong Yue and Gu Chenfeng.


    The True Qi that only a warrior of the Grandmaster Realm would possess...


    It was clear who was scrutinizing him now!


    Hou Yuxiao was taken to a hall, and after he was led there, the servant gestured for him to stay and withdrew. Raising his head slightly, Hou Yuxiao saw an elderly man with graying hair and a thin face sitting upright in the superior seat of the hall.


    Despite his aged appearance, his eyes were incredibly sharp. The cold gleam in his pupils was unsettling to anyone who saw it.


    Not to mention that Hou Yuxiao was currently under his gaze. Although he knew that Ding Dian wouldn''t act against him, facing that stare was still tremendously pressurizing.


    "You''ve got quite some nerve to come to see me first!"


    Ding Dian''s voice was deep and powerful, full of authority, which seemed at odds with his severe and sharp appearance.


    The question carried a hint of the Grandmaster''s presence. As the top expert of the city, it was natural for Hou Yuxiao to feel apprehensive. However, he quickly grasped the meaning of Ding Dian''s words.


    He supposedly had animosity toward Cheng Yue and by extension should naturally clash with Ding Dian. The first person he should have visited in the city would have been County Magistrate Fan Longhe.


    "My loyalty to the Holy Church and to the Holy Maiden is as discernible as daylight. Lord Fan and Magistrate Ding both serve the Holy Church, so there''s no need to draw lines between us. I am aware of my misunderstandings with Brother Cheng, which is why I have come to see Deputy Magistrate Ding first, hoping for your understanding and forgiveness," Hou Yuxiao quickly interjected, inadvertently mentioning Sikong Yue in his first sentence.


    His intention of not wanting to antagonize Ding Dian was genuine, as Ding Dian was different from Cheng Yue. Ding Dian was a true Master, and it would do the Hou Family no good to offend him. Choosing to see him first was indeed an attempt at peace.


    Ding Dian seemed to understand his meaning, his sharp eyes softening slightly as he began to show a trace of appreciation for Hou Yuxiao.


    "Indeed, you understand the bigger picture. No wonder the Holy Maiden said you could be of great use. My disciple has been with me since he was young, untouched by hardship. Compared to you, he is indeed a bit naive!"


    Seeing Ding Dian''s attitude soften, Hou Yuxiao quickly sought to seize the opportunity, "You overstate my abilities, Magistrate Ding. Brother Cheng''s strength is evident to all. It is to my shame that had it not been for Brother Cheng engaging Tian Linong that day, I would have neither the ability nor the fortune to confront Tian Linong. The acclaim for defeating Tian Linong should rightly belong to Brother Cheng.


    That day I was curious as to who could have taught such an outstanding disciple as Brother Cheng. After learning of your esteemed name, the Divine Illumination Law King, everything suddenly became clear to me, truly exemplifying the saying, ''A great teacher produces a great student!''"


    ```


    As he spoke these words, Ding Dian''s gaze softened even more��


    Flattery will get you everywhere!


    "All right, with the Holy Maiden backing you, I won''t make things difficult for you. Bring me the Hou Family''s petition for sealing and the roster, and I''ll sign it for you."


    Hou Yuxiao''s heart brimmed with joy at the success of his flattery. He hurriedly took out the documents and the roster from inside his robe, intending to hand them over to Ding Dian.


    "Master, your disciple requests an audience!"


    Seeing Ding Dian suddenly stop moving, Hou Yuxiao''s heart sank, but he couldn''t say anything. He retracted the documents and the roster.


    Cheng Yue slowly walked in from behind him, looking at Hou Yuxiao with undisguised loathing.


    "Master, didn''t the Holy Maiden say Hou Yuxiao could be greatly useful? In my opinion, he is nothing but a lowly and shameless villain, who must have used some means to temporarily deceive the Holy Maiden,


    I wish to challenge him to a fair contest. If I lose, then it proves that the Holy Maiden''s judgment is correct. If he cannot even beat me, then this so-called promotion of the Hou Clan to the major clans is a joke, and I will certainly expose this vile villain''s true face in front of the Holy Maiden!"


    Called a vile villain again and again, Hou Yuxiao''s expression remained unchanged, his gaze fixed on Ding Dian since Cheng Yue wasn''t the one calling the shots.


    Watching Ding Dian remain silent for a long time without a word, Hou Yuxiao''s heart gradually sank.


    In the end, he was still at someone else''s mercy. Relying only on sweet talk seemed indeed unreliable.


    He had flattered for so long, thinking Ding Dian had really taken it to heart, but Cheng Yue''s words had silenced Ding Dian immediately. Seeing this, Hou Yuxiao realized that the two must have colluded beforehand, perhaps even putting on a performance right before his eyes.


    Hou Yuxiao turned to look at Cheng Yue, anger welling up inside him, yet before his master, he could only swallow his fury.


    "Brother Cheng, it''s all just a misunderstanding. Why make it so ugly? Let me host a banquet at the Shengxin Residence as an apology to you, hoping you won''t make it difficult for me. What do you say?"


    This deference only increased the scorn in Cheng Yue''s eyes as he mocked, "You were so tough and capable in Zhaoyang County, weren''t you? How come you''re so pathetic here in the prefectural city?"


    Hou Yuxiao did not respond.


    "How about this, you host a banquet at the Shengxin Residence and I''ll invite some people over. If you''ll crawl between my legs in front of everyone, I''ll let you off the hook. What do you say?"


    Hou Yuxiao still did not speak, even his complexion didn''t change as he stared at Cheng Yue for longer than ten breaths. After a long while, he turned his head to glance at Ding Dian, his face revealing a hint of helplessness.


    "Brother Cheng, there''s no need to be like this. With Magistrate Ding here, even if I had some tricks, I wouldn''t be able to fight you. Even if I won, I would��"


    Hou Yuxiao''s last words immediately made Cheng Yue laugh in anger.


    "Hahahahaha, beat me��"


    Hou Yuxiao was not irritated; he just watched him, waiting for his laughter to subside.


    "If you dare to agree, I''ll announce to the whole county that our duel will be absolutely fair. My master will not interfere. Life and death will be predestined; no one can blame the other!"


    Hou Yuxiao looked at Ding Dian with a constrained glance and his face revealed the madness of a gambler, appearing eager to agree yet afraid, driving Cheng Yue beside him almost itching for an immediate acceptance.


    "Don''t worry, as long as both parties agree, I definitely won''t intervene in your duel. Our Holy Church never forbids disciples from sparring with each other. Victory, defeat, life or death is all up to you!"


    "In that case, Mr. Hou dares... to agree!"


    Cheng Yue''s pupils lit up as he immediately took out two life-and-death agreements from his bosom. The words "life and death" were starkly conspicuous, handed over to Hou Yuxiao directly.


    Only then did Hou Yuxiao "realize" that Cheng Yue had come prepared. His face suddenly showed a panic, and he turned to look at Ding Dian, wearing an "incredulous" expression.


    "This... this... please forgive me... I cannot agree..."


    "As a man, you must keep your word, Master Hou... you''d better think it through!"


    Before Hou Yuxiao could finish speaking, Ding Dian interrupted him, and his face instantly turned ashen, his legs trembling as if they had lost all strength.


    After signing his name, the pale-faced Hou Yuxiao left the Prison Administration Office with a life-and-death agreement in his hand, his demeanor forlorn, leaving only his staggering silhouette behind.


    ......


    "Hahahahaha, Master, I told you, country folks can''t withstand a scare. In front of you, he wouldn''t dare to use any cunning tricks, and could only sign and await his fate obediently!" S��ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Within the Prison Admin Department, Cheng Yue looked at the life-and-death agreement in his hand and spoke to Ding Dian, brimming with pride.


    "Focus on the preparations. His cultivation is comparable to yours. Don''t capsize in a ditch. With this life-and-death agreement, if you kill him, it''ll prove your potential is higher than his, and the Holy Maiden will not only not blame you, but she will also take you into the New Moon Department."


    "Your disciple obeys!"

 Chapter 89 - 89: 075, Ding Sicheng Wants to Take My Life [5th Update]

    Having met Ding Dian once, Hou Yuxiao had figured out two things.


    The first was that Ding Dian truly had nothing bad to say about his disciple, Cheng Yue.


    The second was that he had to deal with the trouble caused by Cheng Yue, even at the risk of offending Ding Dian, he had to confront this man.


    After understanding these two things, Hou Yuxiao completely dismissed the idea of reconciling with Ding Dian, which is why, in the end, he feigned being forced to accept Cheng Yue''s challenge.


    What a fool Cheng Yue was, setting the date seven days later and, furthermore, announcing it throughout the county to engage in a truly fair duel.


    If it were not for Hou Yuxiao''s excellent acting skills, he almost couldn''t help but laugh out loud just then.


    "Indeed a disciple of the Holy Church, going to your death with such confidence is also your great fortune."


    After leaving the Prison Admin Department, Hou Yuxiao walked all the way to the entrance of the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office, his face losing all signs of panic, his pupils flashed with a cold light, revealing a sneer.


    Although the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office was next door to the Prison Admin Department, the main gate was five miles away, and as had been the case previously, Hou Yuxiao successfully followed the gatekeeper to meet Fan Longhe, the County Magistrate.


    Just by appearance, Fan Longhe was more than a notch above Ding Dian, looking about forty-something, handsome, dressed in a magisterial yellow robe that commanded respect, and instantly likable at first glance.


    "Marquis of Zhaoyang, Master Hou, Hou Yuxiao, greets the Lord of the County!"


    Hou Yuxiao performed a very respectful junior''s salute since the Lord of the County highly valued protocol, Hou Yuxiao naturally had to play his part well.


    Sure enough, seeing this, a smile appeared on Fan Longhe''s face. He nodded and teased, "What, did you come to me after hitting a wall with Ding Dian?"


    "Deputy Magistrate Ding wants my life, Lord, save me!"


    Hou Yuxiao cried out in anguish, dropping to his knees, he directly revealed his original intention to reconcile with Ding Dian before seeking him out.


    Unexpectedly, he and his disciple had coerced him into signing a life-and-death agreement, forcing a duel with Cheng Yue in seven days, at which time he was to be killed.


    Hou Yuxiao''s tearful complaints startled Fan Longhe, who took the life-and-death agreement, his face revealing a strange expression.


    "It''s obvious this is to kill you. You dared to sign it?"


    "Mr. Hou also didn''t realize, those two, master and disciple, repeatedly said it was a fair duel and even promised me if I win, they would recommend the Hou Family for promotion into distinguished status, I was bewitched and signed the agreement. I beg the Lord of the County to save my life!"


    ......


    "You indeed were bewitched. Among Ding Dian''s three disciples, only Cheng Yue received his true transmission of Gang Qi, considered one of the top geniuses in the entire county. Do you think you can win?"


    Upon hearing this, a flicker of cold light flashed deep within Hou Yuxiao''s pupils; then, pretending to be startled, he weakly said, "Well... not to hide it from Lord Fan, I do have some confidence in defeating Cheng Yue..."


    "Indeed, you have no assurance... wait ... what did you say?"


    Fan Longhe suddenly realized Hou Yuxiao had said he was confident, quickly turning to look again, he confirmed once more.


    "Defeating Cheng Yue... I do have some confidence..."


    Fan Longhe quickly realized that when Hou Yuxiao just asked him to save his life, he didn''t mean to cancel the duel. He stared at Hou Yuxiao for a long while before saying, "So, you are afraid that if you win, Ding Dian will be detrimental to you, hence you came to me for protection?"


    Watching Hou Yuxiao nod, a subtle gleam flashed across Fan Longhe''s eyes, his face revealing a thought-provoking smile.


    "The Saintess had spoken in advance, I will definitely help you, but since you yourself signed the life-and-death agreement, that is your own business. However, about Ding Dian, rest assured, I guarantee the duel will absolutely be fair!"


    After waiting for so long, Hou Yuxiao finally heard these words, heaved a huge sigh of relief, and stood up respectfully, "In that case, thank you, Lord of the County, for upholding justice. In seven days, I will trouble you to take the effort, I will take my leave now!"


    Fan Longhe watched Hou Yuxiao directly taking his leave without making any effort to retain him, he nodded and softly said, "You can leave your petition and roster here first. After your victory, I will help you get Ding Dian''s signature."


    Hou Yuxiao quickly handed over both volumes to him, then turned and left.


    Just after Hou Yuxiao left, a voice suddenly came from behind the curtain behind Fan Longhe, then slowly a figure in a white scholarly robe emerged, holding a paper fan, with a smile on his face, immeasurably graceful and elegant.


    "It seems he was pretending, deliberately agreeing to Ding Dian and his disciple, calculated that you would support him, so he first went to probe Ding Dian''s attitude, finding that he couldn''t ease the relationship, he immediately came to find you!"


    Fan Longhe nodded, turned to look at the man in the scholarly robe, shook his head, and said respectfully, "Does the official think he can deceive Ding Dian with his act?"


    "Of course he can''t fool him, but Ding Dian still played along. Hou Yuxiao is from the New Moon Department, it''s now rumored within the sect that the Sect Hierarch intends for New Moon to overtake the Prison Admin Department, Ding Dian refraining from killing him outright is already the height of restraint. Letting a disciple fight him is within reason."


    "It is indeed the Saintess with her venomous insight. Hou Yuxiao''s intellect surpasses others, almost even fooling me. It seems he had already planned, using my protection, to fight a battle with Cheng Yue to legitimize himself and secure a foothold for the Hou Family within the county."


    After saying this, Fan Longhe looked at the man in the scholarly robe, who chuckled lightly, "Official Peng has stayed in the prefectural city for so long, just to catch a glimpse of this Hou Yuxiao?"


    The scholar in white shook his head and said, "How could that be? Although the Zhaoyang Disturbance was startling yet not perilous, we cannot let our guard down. The Saintess had previously mentioned that Xuzhou definitely had a contingency in place. My people still have not figured out what that contingency is, alas..."


    After finishing his sentence, a look of worry crossed the man''s face, clearly anxious about the contingency left in place by Xuzhou.


    "The decisive battle is in seven days; I might as well have a look. Cheng Yue is considered a rare young talent in Xingnan Prefecture these years, and Hou Yuxiao has the confidence to defeat him. I want to see for myself what he is really made of."


    "With the official watching the battle, it is their good fortune!"


    .........


    After meeting with the two individuals, it was almost night, and though intrigued by Shengxin Residence, Hou Yuxiao resisted the urge to visit and headed straight back to his own mansion.


    Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling were excitedly handling their weapons. Seeing Hou Yuxiao return, they proudly flaunted them to him.


    "Did you purchase everything?"


    Although what hung at Hou Yucheng''s waist was still the same broadsword, four inches wide and four feet long, he nodded upon being asked by Hou Yuxiao.


    "Willow Step Saber, ordinary precious grade, originally priced at 15,000 silver, but Boss Bai gave us a 10% discount, so it cost 13,500!"


    Snap...


    Hou Yuling dramatically swung the two-meter-long crimson whip in her hand, producing a pleasing cracking sound with three or four whip shadows, demonstrating its impressive might.


    "Crimson Shadow Whip, also of ordinary precious grade, fewer people use whips, so this one only cost 11,000 silver. Boss Bai gave me a 10% discount too, so it was just 9,900."


    After finishing, Hou Yuling picked up two long swords from the table.


    "This brown one is called Swan Shadow; it''s for the Fourth Elder. The white one, called Dragon Dust, is for the Old Fifth. Both swords are of the same grade as ours, costing a total of 23,600 silver, a bit more expensive than ours."


    Hou Yuxiao nodded and instructed them to put the weapons away.


    "Second Elder, Third Elder, notify Gao Hu, Su Li, and Hou Fei tomorrow. Have them distribute the two chests of gold bars, and within five days convert it all into silver, then bring it here to me!


    Also, for the next five days, I will be in seclusion. Unless it''s extremely urgent, do not disturb me. Once you have converted the gold, come find me!"


    Startled by Hou Yuxiao''s announcement of secluding himself for five days, both were taken aback and wanted to ask questions, but found that Hou Yuxiao had already walked into the inner courtyard and closed the door.


    "Brother must have visited the Prefectural City Magistrate and the Prison Admin Department today, so why is he starting his seclusion immediately upon returning? Did something happen?"


    Hou Yucheng was still a bit slow to react. There should have been endless matters to attend to these days at the prefectural city, yet Hou Yuxiao suddenly ordered a seclusion. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If brother isn''t saying anything, there must be a reason. Let''s first convert the silver and dispose of all the spoils we brought, then in five days when brother leaves seclusion, he''ll surely tell us!"


    Despite their doubts, they chose not to disturb Hou Yuxiao and went back to their rooms to rest, planning to handle affairs at dawn.


    .........


    In the dead of night, Hou Yuxiao sat meditating alone in his room, the Ape Demon Staff propped up beside the bed. Continuously flowing Gang Qi circulated on his skin, clinging to the Ape Demon Staff, creating a somewhat sinister scene.


    If an outsider were present, they might feel as though Hou Yuxiao and the staff were merging into one entity.


    "During the skirmish at the city gate, Cheng Yue certainly didn''t show his real strength, but neither did I. My cultivation is comparable to his; what matters is the martial arts competition!"


    Feeling the multitude of new martial arts in his mind, Hou Yuxiao''s pupils were filled with confidence, and then, flipping his hands, he took out five or six Minor Rejuvenation Pills, his face displaying a cold smile.


    "That old man Ding Dian is a bit two-faced towards Sikong Yue. If the Holy Church isn''t united as one, then there''s a great chance Fan Longhe will protect me. Handling Cheng Yue would secure my promotion once and for all, but offending Ding Dian is inevitable!"


    Thinking this, there was a hint of grimness in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. After all, Ding Dian held the title of the number one expert in the entire region. But not offending him was no longer an option. Considering Cheng Yue''s relationship with Ding Dian, if he were allowed to remain, Ding Dian would inevitably turn against him sooner or later; better to strike first!


    The key was Ding Dian gambling Hou Family''s ascension on this, leaving him no choice but to accept Cheng Yue''s challenge.


    Now, his hope lay with Fan Longhe.


    "To ensure my credentials with the Great Luo Sect, Bai Yunfan asked me to give him one hundred thousand silver. Spending this one hundred thousand silver should have some effect. Even if Ding Dian is the top expert, he can''t just do whatever he wants in the prefecture.


    If worse comes to worst, I can still bring out Sikong Yue to suppress him!"


    Speaking of one hundred thousand silver, Hou Yuxiao felt a twinge of pain, but he thought the expenditure essential, which is why he immediately instructed the Second and Third Elders to convert the gold bars upon his return.


    Only after organizing his thoughts thoroughly did Hou Yuxiao grab the Ape Demon Staff and walk into the yard, concentrating on preparing for the duel with Cheng Yue in seven days.

 Chapter 90 - 90: 076, The Worlds Top Nine Rankings [Seeking Support!]

    Five days later, February 22, 1322 in the New Yu Era


    Hou Yuxiao stepped out of the estate and, upon seeing the worried expressions on the faces of Hou Yucheng and the others, revealed just a faint smile without any surprise.


    "You all know already?"


    Hou Yucheng, who was rather impatient, stepped forward and said, "Big brother, the news of your duel with Cheng Yue has spread far and wide. You shouldn''t have agreed to it!" S~ea??h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It wasn''t just Hou Yucheng. Hou Yuling, Hou Fei, Gao Cheng, Gao Hu, Su Li, and the other five, although silent, conveyed through their expressions something similar to Hou Yucheng''s sentiment.


    The night of the Zhaoyang Disturbance, they had all witnessed Cheng Yue''s strength, and while rumors outside claimed that Hou Yuxiao had defeated Tian Linong, they all knew what had truly transpired.


    "Even you all think I''ll lose, then surely no one in the prefecture believes I can win, right?"


    Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s words, Hou Fei, who was in the back, nodded and said, "Family Head, the brothers I sent out told me that all the major betting houses and Shengxin Residence have already opened books on the duel the day after tomorrow.


    Currently, the odds for Cheng Yue against you are 5 to 1..."


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yuxiao''s interest peaked, and his eyes lit up as he asked, "Who are the backers behind these betting houses?"


    "Only nine betting licenses were issued in the prefecture."


    Based on the betting licenses, aside from Shengxin Residence, the backers of the other eight are the Great Luo Sect and those seven third-rate powers.


    "Have all your gold been exchanged?"


    At this question from Hou Yuxiao, the others immediately grasped his intention, and their expressions turned peculiar.


    Hou Yuling was the most composed among them; he stepped forward, handing over a stack of silver notes with a face value of a thousand liang each, and said, "Two boxes of gold, altogether 320,000 liang, all here."


    "Family Head, are you confident that you can defeat Cheng Yue?" Gao Cheng couldn''t hold back at this moment.


    This question also voiced the doubts in everyone''s minds; for a moment, all eyes were fixed on Hou Yuxiao.


    Though they knew that Hou Yuxiao had secluded himself for these five days, it was, after all, just five days. Could it really transform someone...?


    "To be honest, I don''t have much confidence, but even if I lose, I won''t die��rest assured on that!"


    Hou Yuxiao, observing the expressions on everyone''s faces, slightly stirred within but refrained from revealing his true thoughts. However, upon hearing his words, everyone immediately felt a sense of relief, and the tension and worry on their faces slightly diminished.


    "What, did you think I was planning to place a bet?"


    Everyone shook their heads hastily, dismissing the earlier misunderstanding.


    Hou Yuxiao did not continue discussing the matter further and called for the six to mount their horses, leading them toward the central area of the Prefectural City.


    The group, puzzled, followed him. After walking for a quarter of an hour and approaching the core area of the Prefectural City, Hou Yuxiao led the way to the entrance of Shengxin Residence and dismounted, then others realized.


    "The day after tomorrow, I''ll be testing my skills against Cheng Yue here. I came in advance to scout the place and also to show you what the Shengxin Residence in the prefecture looks like."


    Being a Shengxin Residence in the prefecture, it was not only a level above those in Zhaoyang County but also three to five times larger in terms of land area.


    As Hou Yuxiao and the rest entered the main gate, they were awestruck by the spaciousness of the first floor.


    The entire first floor spanned at least a hundred meters squared with a ten-meter square platform in the center while tables surrounded the platform, numbering at least two to three hundred. Assuming four people per table, it could accommodate at least a thousand people.


    The key point was that it was half full...


    The business at this Shengxin Residence was exceedingly good!


    No sooner had Hou Yuxiao sighed inwardly than a server resembling a servant hurried forth, his face beaming with a smile, and said, "Sir, are you stopping for a meal or staying over?"


    "Dining, seven people!"


    Hou Yucheng took a step forward, his formidable height of two meters and a robust aura, creating an overwhelming presence.


    However, the server, clearly used to such sights, remained unfazed and turned to Hou Yuxiao to inquire, "Would you like to dine on the first floor, or would you prefer the second?"


    The second floor of Shengxin Residence catered to Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. With Hou Yuxiao present, Hou Yucheng and the others could ascend despite their insufficient cultivation.


    The diners, witnessing Hou Yuxiao and his group ascend to the second floor, displayed a hint of envy on their faces.


    The second floor was at least half the size of the first, likely because a portion was used for accommodation. The server led the seven to a private room, took their order for some food and drinks, then turned and left.


    "Tsk, tsk, nine dishes, three pots of liquor, totaling 320 liang. I''ve lived for so many years and have never had such a lavish meal..."


    Su Li, having previously been a high-ranking member of the Flying Eagle Sect, had dined at Shengxin Residence on the first floor, where a meal for seven or eight people cost at most a dozen or so liang of silver. He knew the second floor was expensive but had guessed that it would cost no more than fifty liang at most for seven people.


    To think that fifty liang might not even cover a single dish...


    Hearing Su Li''s words, everyone chuckled lightly, and Hou Yuling, being more knowledgeable about these matters, began to explain.


    "The price is secondary. People from the martial world don''t come here just to eat. Shengxin Residence has branches across three roads and eight governments of Yongzhou and also in the other five continents.


    Across the six states of the Demon Path, whenever there''s any disturbance, Shengxin Residence knows it all. Essentially, those who come here are mainly looking to gather information.


    Of course, that''s not all there is to it..."


    Upon saying this, Hou Yuling paused for a moment, quietly stood up, walked to a closet in the private room, and pulled out a thick stack of booklets, placing them before everyone.

 Chapter 91 - 91: 076, The Worlds Nine Leaderboards [Seeking Support!]_2

    "The Demon Path''s Three Lists of Great Jin, the Righteous Path''s Three Lists of Great Yu, the Demon Extermination List of Bailu Academy, and the Weapon Inventory of Qinjian Villa; the Nine Lists of the World are updated on the first of every month, and the latest issue can only be seen at Shengxin Residence..."


    As soon as they heard it was the Nine Lists of the World, everyone suddenly became interested and began to pick up a volume to read. Hou Yuxiao also took one and started flipping through it.


    There is no first in literature, no second in martial arts!


    In the martial world, everything can become outdated, except for reputation. Even someone like Hou Yuxiao, who advocated keeping a low profile, could not completely escape this common practice.


    Clearly, the booklets had been combined; the nine lists were merged into one, divided into nine volumes. Hou Yuxiao couldn''t wait to open the Demon Head List from the Three Lists of Great Jin, starting from the last name on the list.


    Rank 300: Rouge Knife Madman, Shen Hong


    Age: 267


    Origin: Eastern River Prefecture of Liangzhou, the Earth Level renowned Shen Clan


    Cultivation: Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm


    Battle Achievements: In March of the New Yu Era 1306, slayed the Eighth Grade demon Jade-faced Ghost of Eastern River Prefecture; in the same year in October, single-handedly fought against three Grandmasters of Spirit Moon Mansion; in 1320, battled True Disciple Zhu Yujie of the Demon Derivation Holy Sect and won.


    Rank 299: Blood Yama, Li Huai


    Age: 296


    Origin: Western Cloud Path of Bing Province, Heaven Level major sect Red Moon Sect


    Cultivation: Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm


    Battle Achievements: In July of the New Yu Era 1298, defeated True Disciple Ning Qianqiu of the Rakshasa Holy Sect; in January 1321, ventured alone into Nine Tombs Prefecture of Yongzhou and slayed Great Grandmaster Zheng Ping of the Blood Spirit Holy Sect.


    ...


    Well, just looking at the last two names on the Demon Head List, their cultivation was already at the level of Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm��one having slain an Eighth Grade demon, and the other a Great Grandmaster. Hou Yuxiao immediately understood the weight of this list.


    He flipped forward slightly, continuing until he reached rank 196, and seeing a familiar name, his face became very solemn.


    Rank 196: Divine Illumination Law King, Ding Dian S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Age: 321


    Origin: Rakshasa Holy Sect of Yongzhou


    Cultivation: Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm


    Battle Achievements: In March of the New Yu Era 1285, slayed former Sword God Meng Yibai of the Wanjian Holy Sect of Xuzhou; in September 1305, fought against Prefectural Governor Peng Yuhu of Yongzhou Xingnan Prefecture and only lost by three moves; in December 1319, faced the first Sword God of Wanjian Holy Sect, Gu Nianqiu, and within three moves, did not lose.


    ...


    Seeing Ding Dian''s stunning battle achievements, it was definitely heavy on the heart. Even the ninth-ranked Sword God, Gu Chenfeng, was so strong that it was a bit despairing, let alone Ding Dian who could kill the third-ranked Sword God...


    "Big brother, I found you!"


    As he was deep in thought, Hou Yucheng suddenly called out to him with a smile, showing the booklet in his hand to Hou Yuxiao. The others also gathered around.


    Rank 782: Black Ape Demon, Hou Yuxiao


    Age: 25


    Origin: Zhaoyang County, Tongling County of Yongzhou


    Cultivation: Warrior of the Gang Qi Second Realm, Gathering Evil Phase


    Battle Achievements: In December 1321, defeated Tiger List master Tian Linong.


    Bounty: Fifty Thousand Taels


    Seeing the bounty at the end, Hou Yuxiao suddenly showed a hint of confusion.


    Hou Yuling quickly explained, "The major and minor Demon Extermination Lists of the Righteous Path are compiled by Bailu Academy, and they are the ones who came up with these bounties. As long as you can prove you''ve killed someone on the list, you can go to the Academy to collect the reward!"


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head, laughed, and said, "My head is worth much more than fifty thousand taels of silver, they''ve set the price far too low. If they raise it tenfold or a hundredfold, I might just deliver it to them myself."


    "Hahahahaha..."


    At this moment, Hou Yuling also flipped the booklet to another page, showing it to everyone.


    Famed Instruments Ranking


    Rank 812: Ape Demon Staff


    Holder: Zhaoyang Black Ape Demon, Hou Yuxiao


    Previously ranked at 932, the Ape Demon Staff had risen more than a hundred places after Hou Yuxiao made it onto the Demon Extermination List.


    Hou Yuxiao noticed the look in everyone''s eyes when they stared at him, filled with a mix of envy and admiration, and he felt slightly ripples in his heart.


    Being too famous might not necessarily be a good thing, but for an obscure and low-profile family like the Hou Clan, it was still very important.


    Or to put it another way, it might not be important to Hou Yuxiao himself, but it was too important for boosting the morale and confidence of his clansmen.


    "Don''t rush, building a reputation takes one step at a time, just a small Demon Extermination List of the Righteous Path for now. In the future, everyone from my Hou Clan must leave their mark on these lists!"


    Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s words, the breathing of those around him grew slightly heavier, and even though they did not believe it in their hearts, their faces showed a glimmer of fantasy.


    "Believe me, it will happen, starting with the Hou Clan''s rise to prominence..."


    Hou Yuxiao did not offer further explanation. Recalling the remaining eight petals of the Divine Lotus in his mind that had yet to be unlocked, his tone became even more resolute.


    The casual chatter among the people did not last long, for dishes of exquisite delicacies were soon brought to the table by the servants.


    A meal costing 320 taels of silver per table made even Hou Yuxiao feel a bit of a pinch, but he started to taste it slowly and meticulously with everyone.


    By the time three rounds of drinks were finished, Hou Yuxiao stepped out the door alone, found a secluded corner, quietly changed his appearance, put on a black hood, and then sought out the servant.


    "The day after tomorrow, you have a gambling duel here, don''t you?"


    The servant was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and answered, "Indeed, it''s between Ding Sicheng''s third disciple Cheng Yue and Hou Yuxiao from Zhaoyang County. Sir, would you like to place a bet?"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded, and the servant promptly led him to the back with a smile.


    In just a short while, Hou Yuxiao was brought into a quiet room where a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm was sitting. Sensing that Hou Yuxiao''s cultivation was stronger than his, he immediately stood up.


    "What are the current odds?"


    "5 to 1. If Cheng Yue loses, you win five times your bet; if Hou Yuxiao loses, you win once your bet. You may bet up to fifty thousand taels at most. Sir, how much would you like to wager?"


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyebrows knitted slightly as he took out fifty thousand taels of silver and slapped them on the counter, saying, "I bet on Hou Yuxiao, fifty thousand taels!"


    Though puzzled, the man followed business principles and provided Hou Yuxiao with a voucher from Shengxin Residence as proof, respecting him as he sent him on his way.


    After placing his bet, Hou Yuxiao found a secluded spot to revert to his own appearance and returned to the private room.


    This time, however, before Hou Yuxiao could get comfortable in his seat, a servant entered.


    "Sir, someone from the private room next door invites you to join them for a drink."


    Everyone''s brows knitted slightly. They were first-timers in the prefectural city, and this was their first visit to Shengxin Residence; they shouldn''t have known anyone here.


    Hou Yuxiao gave Gao Cheng a meaningful look, and Gao Cheng immediately got the hint. He stood up, stuffed two taels of broken silver to the servant, and inquired, "Could you please tell me who''s in the next room?"


    The servant accepted the silver and immediately smiled, leaning in to whisper, "It''s the Young Sect Master Ding Peng from the Great Luo Sect. The other three should be Nie Xinchuan, Liu Jianghong, and a man in armor, likely the Great Commander from the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office, Gui Yutang!"


    Upon hearing these names, Hou Yuxiao shot up from his chair with a start.


    "Wait here for me. I''ll go alone..."

 Chapter 92 - 92: 077, slaughter them

    With Sikong Yue above him, Hou Yuxiao, although wary of the so-called Ding Dian and Fan Longhe, was truly not much worried about his own advancement into the mainstream circles.


    The higher the people are, the less likely they are to break the rules, because they themselves benefit from the rules��something Hou Yuxiao was well aware of.


    Sikong Yue''s status was too high, especially knowing that her father was the first in the world, Sikong Xingzhou, Hou Yuxiao knew that the Hou Family''s rise into the mainstream was all but secured.


    In the Prison Admin Department, Hou Yuxiao had also come to understand that Ding Dian''s way of making things difficult for him was just by having Cheng Yue challenge him. He wasn''t worried about that, so he half-heartedly agreed to Cheng Yue''s challenge, pretending to comply��the goal, of course, was to settle things once and for all.


    In fact, compared to Ding Dian, what Hou Yuxiao was more concerned about were the local eight families'' powers.


    It is often said that big devils are easy to handle, but little devils are troublesome; the Hou Family''s rise into the mainstream was too trivial for a behemoth that rules over a region like the Holy Church.


    But for the eight family powers in Tongling County, the Hou Family''s rise into the mainstream was a matter of vital importance regarding their own interests.


    So, what worried Hou Yuxiao more was that they would interfere...


    That''s why when Bai Yunfan asked Hou Yuxiao to dig out one hundred thousand taels of silver for the Great Luo Sect, he didn''t even blink, including his agreement to Cheng Yue''s challenge to the death which was also motivated by the desire to establish his authority in the prefectural city.


    Jade Blade Demon Nie Xinchuan, Gang Leader of Hongdao Gang; Liu Jianghong, Big Boss of Xi Yun Escort Agency; Gui Yutang, Great Commander of the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office Military; alongside a Young Sect Master from the Great Luo Sect��the four of them sitting together, even invited me for a drink. S��ar?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The situation in Tongling County is quite clear now!"


    In fact, as soon as Hou Yuxiao heard from Bai Yujie about the rank of strength of the three major experts in the city, he had a pretty good idea.


    Wherever there are people, there is the martial world��Zhaoyang County is so, as is Tongling County naturally; the relationship between the first, second, and third''s is always subject to an objective law, which is that the second and third teams up against the first.


    Clearly, Ding Peng, the Young Sect Master of the Great Luo Sect, managed to sit together with the Great Commander Gui Yutang of the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office, also following this objective law. Next were the Hongdao Gang and Xi Yun Escort Agency, which were notably among the seven second-tier powers supporting the side of the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office.


    To have only two households, even if the Medicine Dust Sect remains impartial, showed that Ding Dian''s side had four second-tier powers; with such a disparity, no wonder Fan Longhe was so supportive of me...


    Lost in thought, the servant had already escorted Hou Yuxiao to the door of the adjacent private room and left first. Sensing four breaths in the room, each slightly stronger than his own, Hou Yuxiao''s mind and spirit tensed, and he stepped slowly inside.


    The four individuals seated inside, all of middle-aged appearance, one bald with a pale, beardless face, thin facial structure with slightly protruding cheekbones, and an arrogant expression dressed in a dark red splendid robe, was clearly the highest in status among them.


    Sitting to the left of the bald man was a burly middle-aged man in a black outfit, with muscular arms, beside which rested a green-colored large blade, its blade bright as jade, his expression defiant;


    The man further left wore orange brocade clothes, his face showing a kind and smiling expression, eyes slightly squinting, exuding a shrewd aura;


    While to the right of the bald man, another was clad in silver-white armor, his face stern.


    "Marquis of Zhaoyang, Hou Yuxiao, greets Young Sect Leader Ding, Gang Leader Nie, Big Boss Liu, and Commander Gui. Having been in the city for many days without visiting, today, to be invited by the four of you, Mr. Hou is truly at fault!"


    Rumor had it that the Great Luo Sect was a remnant of the former Chan Sect and still preserved the tradition of shaving heads, so Hou Yuxiao recognized Ding Peng at sight; as for the other three, differentiated by their weapons, demeanor, and attire, they were naturally easy for him to distinguish.


    The humility displayed by Hou Yuxiao immediately brought a look of satisfaction to the faces of the four in the room, while Hou Yuxiao was sizing them up, they were also sizing him up.


    "You don''t seem like such a reckless person. I heard that in Zhaoyang, you had a good game with Cheng Yue and even won the favor of the Holy Maiden. How could you act so unwisely here in the city?"


    Hearing the teasing tone in Ding Peng''s voice, Hou Yuxiao quickly realized that he was referring to the duel with Cheng Yue, hurriedly bowing his head helplessly and said, "How could Mr. Hou not know, only that Master Ding and his disciples bullied me too much, coercing me, and I accepted the challenge out of no choice. Now, thinking back, my heart is full of regret!"


    Hearing the name Ding Dian, all four faces showed a flicker of discomfort, and on Ding Peng''s face, there was even a flash of anger, he said, "Disrespectful of his elders, he himself dares not openly defy the Holy Maiden, so he encourages his disciples to stir trouble, thinking that there is no one in Tongling County who can control him, huh..."


    "If the Holy Maiden were here, she would not allow him to act recklessly. The Lord of the County has been repeatedly tolerant towards him, yet this scoundrel becomes increasingly excessive, relying on the support of Guang Mu Jia Lan, daring to be so brazen, even daring to disobey the Holy Maiden''s words in public!"


    The courage to speak these words lay only with Ding Peng and Gui Yutang in the room; Liu Jianghong and Nie Xinchuan both remained silent on the side.


    Watching this scene, Hou Yuxiao finally felt completely at ease, judging from their reactions alone, he could deduce that although Ding Dian was powerful, he faced ostracism by both the Great Luo Sect and the County Lord''s Mansion in the city.


    A faint leer crossed Hou Yuxiao''s pupils as he leaned forward slightly, whispering, "Not to hide from the two of you, in Zhaoyang, the Holy Maiden also inadvertently showed her distaste for Ding Dian��"


    The four men''s eyes lit up immediately, Gui Yutang even blurted out, hurriedly asking, "Brother Hou, is this really true?"


    The influence of that woman was indeed immense...


    Since he had already decided to leverage Sikong Yue''s formidable influence to the fullest, Hou Yuxiao felt no guilt. After all, as a woman who appeared and vanished unpredictably, she wouldn''t be around anytime soon, so he nodded.


    "Hmph, only regretting that my strength is not enough, one day, I must remove this scourge for the Holy Maiden!"


    Watching Gui Yutang''s expression, which suggested he wouldn''t hesitate to die for Sikong Yue, Hou Yuxiao had to admit defeat internally, but still nodded in agreement, saying, "How can I not wish to do the same? Alas, my own strength is too weak. In the battle with Cheng Yue tomorrow, I already have little confidence, let alone if Ding Dian interferes, I fear my life might also�� sigh!"


    Ding Peng and Gui Yutang exchanged glances, and after a moment of contemplation, laughed and said, "Honestly, even though Brother Gui just told me that five days ago, you claimed in front of Lord Fan that you could defeat Cheng Yue, I still don''t believe it.


    Cheng Yue has received the true transmission from Ding Dian. His Divine Illumination Gang Qi is extremely formidable. Even ordinary Dan Embracing Phase warriors are no match for him, and you are merely at the Gathering Malevolence Phase. Defeating Cheng Yue would really be a madman''s dream talk."


    Confronted with Ding Peng''s blunt words, Hou Yuxiao felt no ripples in his heart, merely nodding and replying, "During the disturbance in Zhaoyang, I witnessed Cheng Yue''s tactics myself; defeating him indeed holds little hope for me. But if Ding Dian does not intervene, I am confident, at the very least, to remain undefeated!"


    Upon hearing this far, if Ding Peng couldn''t understand the implication, then his role as the Young Sect Master would have been in vain. He looked up, lightly laughing and said, "Bai Yunfan came to see me a few days ago. You''re a person who sees the bigger picture. Rest assured, on the day of your duel with Cheng Yue, my father will also be there. By then, even if Ding Dian wishes to interfere, Lord Fan and my father won''t allow it."


    Hearing this statement, Hou Yuxiao immediately realized that the one hundred thousand taels of silver given to Bai Yunfan had indeed gone to Ding Peng now.


    One hundred thousand taels of silver for a ''sees the bigger picture'' remark. Hou Yuxiao swore inwardly but managed to display a timely smile on his face, about to speak, when Ding Peng carried on.


    "However, your aspiration to ascend to recognition should let you know that all external means are merely auxiliary. The key is still your strength. The gang leaders and family heads present here were not simply recognized by their words.


    Everything depends on whether you can survive Cheng Yue tomorrow. If you do, your Hou Family can truly establish itself in Tongling County, and you, the Family Head, will have the right to speak in the county. If not��"


    Although the bright bald head of this man was somewhat glaring, his words were reasonable. Hou Yuxiao slightly bowed to him in respect and said, "I understand, Young Sect Master. I am deeply grateful for the advice from you and the three others today!"


    From having to win, to now, merely needing to survive against Cheng Yue, Hou Yuxiao wasn''t sure if the one hundred thousand taels of silver were worth it, but befriending Ding Peng, the strongest second generation in the county, was definitely harmless.


    "Waiter, put all of today''s bills for this private room on my account!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s understanding clearly pleased everyone, Ding Peng even nodding slightly and saying, "Have a seat, Family Head Hou. Let''s also discuss the peerless grace of the Holy Maiden during the Zhaoyang disturbance."


    Looking at the admiration on Ding Peng''s face, and seeing the same from Gui Yutang and the others by his side, Hou Yuxiao suddenly felt puzzled.


    From Zhaoyang County to Tongling County, every person he met seemed to have endless admiration for Sikong Yue, including Cheng Yue, the three maidservants Fu Ling, Gui Yutang, and Fan Longhe. At least they, being members of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, this was somewhat understandable.


    But Ding Peng was the Young Sect Master of the Great Luo Sect, a man with his own mentor; yet he admired her too. What was this about?


    Though confused, Hou Yuxiao still narrated the events in Zhaoyang County faithfully. As he spoke of Sikong Yue''s battles against Gu Chenfeng and Tian Fazheng, fascination filled the eyes of the four men, their gazes fervent as they listened, making Hou Yuxiao inwardly shake his head.


    However, just as he was speaking, a noisy argument suddenly erupted outside the private room.


    "Stop it!"


    "Look, the country bumpkin from Zhaoyang dared to draw his sword, hahaha��"


    Hearing the angry shout from Hou Yucheng followed by the mockery that came after, Hou Yuxiao''s expression instantly darkened. He immediately stood up, looked at the four men, and said, "Gentlemen, it seems that was the voice of my family''s Second Elder. Please excuse me for a moment."


    "No worries. We are free as well. Let''s go out and see together!"


    With a hint of schadenfreude in their expressions, Ding Peng and his party clearly recognized the other person''s voice, also rising to follow Hou Yuxiao out.


    At the entrance of the private room, where they had just dined, about twenty or thirty people had already gathered. The outer rim was mostly onlookers, and quite a few were warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. Hou Yuxiao pushed through the crowd, and upon seeing the scene inside, his expression immediately turned icy.


    Six of his own family members were already standing at the entrance. Hou Yuling and Hou Yucheng were at the forefront, Hou Yuling looking somewhat restrained, whereas Hou Yucheng had already drawn his large saber, his eyes wide in fury as he faced the three young men in front of him.


    The three young men appeared quite arrogant, their gaze towards the Hou family members filled with clear disdain, especially seeing Hou Yucheng draw his saber, their faces showing endless mockery.


    The young man in the center, obviously the leader and also at the Half-step Gang Qi Realm, paid little attention to Hou Yucheng but instead focused on Hou Yuling, his gaze filled with undisguised lust and without any attempt to hide it.


    "Little Ling Er, since your Hou family is doomed after tomorrow anyway, why not become my concubine first? At least you could save your own life, hahaha!"


    After speaking, he even daringly reached out, brushing over Hou Yuling''s beautifully delicate face before lifting his hand to his nose and inhaling gently, a satisfied look on his face.


    As Hou Yuxiao witnessed this scene, his face instantly frosted over.


    Just then, Ding Dian''s voice reached his ear.


    "That''s the second son of Gang Leader Yu of the Qijue Gate, Yu Chendong!"


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t reply, but just nodded, took a step forward, and looking at Hou Yucheng, who was on the verge of bursting, and Hou Yuling, who was extraordinarily restraining herself, he softly uttered four words.


    "Slaughter them!"

 Chapter 93 - 93: 078, Hou Yuchengs True Strength

    In Tongling Prefectural City, there were three powers that Hou Yuxiao couldn''t afford to offend: the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office, the Prison Admin Department, and the Great Luo Sect. From the moment he agreed to duel with Cheng Yue, Hou Yuxiao knew that offending Ding Dian was inevitable.


    Fortunately, both the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office and the Great Luo Sect had already made clear they would protect him, so he had no major worries about high-level relations.


    Beyond these three powers, the concept of offending or not offending didn''t apply to the remaining seven third-rate forces. The Hou Family had come to the county to secure a status equal to theirs.


    If they were afraid of offending them, what was the point of the Hou Family striving to rise through the ranks?


    Hou Yuxiao''s stern voice rang out, causing all the onlookers to turn their heads and look at him, their faces showing surprise.


    Within the entire county, there were only seven third-rate powers, and as the son of Qijue Gate''s Junior Sect Master, Yu Chendong, he was somewhat of a local celebrity.


    Were such words as "slaughter them" to be spoken so casually!


    In that moment, Yu Chendong was also staring at Hou Yuxiao, looking at his face which resembled Hou Yucheng''s, and the four people standing behind him��immediately guessing his identity.


    Even though he sensed that Hou Yuxiao''s cultivation was higher than his own, there wasn''t a hint of fear on his face, instead, his eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light.


    "What did you just say?"


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t even bother with him. The response to his words was a large saber, four feet in length and four inches wide, resembling a door panel!


    Hou Yucheng''s anger hadn''t subsided. With his temper, the fact that Yu Chendong had deliberately provoked him and even dared to flirt with Hou Yuling right in front of him was enough to make him want to tear this bastard to pieces.


    He knew that coming to the Prefectural City this time was for a major family affair, so his elder brother had deliberately restrained himself and held back from taking action. Those four words from Hou Yuxiao were like unlocking his shackles.


    The saber swept up a gust of wind, and a powerful force instantly pierced through the door panel, slicing out a huge gash, and sweeping towards Yu Chendong''s neck.


    "Scum, I''ve tolerated you for more than ten breaths'' time, die for me!"


    Not only did Hou Yucheng take action, but he even mocked as he did so. His already burly frame surged with violent blood energy, causing the onlookers to scatter outwards.


    As they scattered, their faces were filled with astonishment.


    "What''s going on here? This guy only has the cultivation of Open Body Ten Layers Peak, right? He dares to take action against Yu Chendong?"


    "Yu Chendong is at the Half-step Gang Qi Realm, the son of Yu Guixin of Qijue Gate; even if we disregard his background, his strength is not something this big fellow can compare with!"


    "I recognize that girl in the purple dress; she''s the third miss of the Zhaoyang Hou Family."


    "The Zhaoyang Hou Family? That sister of the Thousand-Faced Handsome Man, Hou Yuxiao, right?"


    "Then this big fellow must also be from the Hou Family."


    ......


    While the onlookers were discussing, many discerning ones among them turned their eyes to Hou Yuxiao, who had not said a word, clearly guessing his identity.


    In the Prefectural City, one-on-one fights were allowed, so even instances like those at Shengxin Residence happened from time to time. As long as you comply with the rules and both sides agree, pay up after the fight, and no one will interfere.


    The astonishment of most people was because Hou Yucheng''s cultivation was clearly lower than Yu Chendong''s. Where did he get the confidence to take the initiative to strike��


    They were only astonished, but Yu Chendong was more than that. He had originally thought that as the Junior Sect Master of Qijue Gate, he should be on the same level as Hou Yuxiao, so he didn''t take Hou Yucheng and the others seriously at all, only to find that Hou Yucheng dared to initiate a fight with him!


    Yu Chendong dodged the saber from Hou Yucheng with a swift movement. The two people beside him immediately handed him a three-foot black saber. As soon as he grabbed the saber, Zhou Shen''s blood and energy surged, and looking at Hou Yucheng in black, he laughed furiously.


    "Hahaha, very good, very good, scum, if I don''t kill you today, where will I put the face of my Baiye Qijue Gate?"


    "Enough with the nonsense, do you kill with your mouth!"


    Being a high-ranking individual, Yu Chendong couldn''t stand Hou Yucheng''s sarcastic mockery. His blood boiled over, and with a broad swing of the black saber, he sent a fierce gale, like a torrential downpour, violently striking at him.


    The two were both using sabers, but their styles were completely different.


    Hou Yucheng, with a burly figure and a wide blade, swung his saber with large, open strokes, yet his speed was incredibly fast. In a brief moment, he slashed out five or six times. Although his cultivation was lower, having the upper hand, he didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage.


    Yu Chendong''s black saber was slightly shorter and the blade also narrower, but the angles were extremely tricky, targeting only hands, eyes and four other vulnerable points, extremely vicious.


    "The Seven Extremes Saber Technique is indeed vicious, but this kid has only achieved minor proficiency, only capable of sending out four streaks of saber qi. The real power of the Seven Extremes Saber Technique lies in the last three streaks, targeting the neck, the dantian, and the groin��those places are the truly vicious ones!"


    As mortal enemies of Qijue Gate, if anyone in the whole county knew Qijue Gate best, it would certainly be Nie Xinchuan, the Gang Leader of the Hongdao Gang.


    Ding Peng shook his head and said, "Though it''s just minor proficiency, it''s still enough to kill a warrior of the Tenth Level of Body Opening. Hou Yucheng is quite strong, but after all, his cultivation is a bit lower, and he seems to have cultivated a second-rate saber technique. He hasn''t been defeated yet only because he seized the initiative."


    As expected, before Ding Peng''s words were finished, the already repositioned Yu Chendong, with a concentrated chill in his pupils, swung the black saber around and suddenly unleashed four chilling blasts of air.


    This blast of air not only carried a terrifying force but also a trace of nascent Gang Qi. In an instant, it shattered Hou Yucheng''s blade edge and slashed toward his eyes.


    "A conceited bumpkin dares to act recklessly in front of this young master, die!"


    Yu Chendong''s face bore a trace of ferocity, and seeing Hou Yucheng raise his saber to block, his lips curved into a scornful smile. The domineering saber edge grew even more intense.


    ......


    Nie Xinchuan shook his head and sighed, "How can the Seven Extremes Saber Qi be so easily blocked? If his cultivation were sufficient, there would still be hope, but I''m afraid this is..."


    Ahem


    Interrupted by Liu Jianghong''s light cough, Nie Xinchuan immediately showed a trace of confusion. Following his gaze, he realized that he had been looking at Hou Yuxiao all along.


    Nie Xinchuan then noticed that there was not even a hint of worry on Hou Yuxiao''s face, and his eyes suddenly revealed a look of curiosity.


    Not just him, Ding Peng, Gui Yutang, and even the many Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm present had all noticed it.


    Throughout it all, Hou Yuxiao''s expression remained calm, like a tranquil spring.


    Even now, when to outsiders Hou Yucheng seemed to be facing certain death, his expression did not change.


    Could it be that the Hou brothers were on bad terms?


    Or did he have confidence he could save Hou Yucheng before he was killed...


    Just as this thought flashed through everyone''s minds, a presence nearly identical to Hou Yuxiao''s emerged. Following that, a middle-aged man who looked somewhat like Yu Chendong walked from the crowd to his side.


    "Qijue Gate, Yu Guichen, pays respect to the Master of Hou Family!"


    Yu Guichen approached with a hint of a smile between Hou Yuxiao and the battlefield. His whole body pulsed with Gangsha, his gaze fixed on him, his hand constantly on his saber hilt. His intentions couldn''t be more obvious...


    "Are you worried I might interfere with their duel?" Hou Yuxiao asked with a jest.


    Yu Guichen had a slight premonition of foreboding, but sensing his nephew was on the verge of victory, he settled down and nodded.


    "Let the young handle their own affairs, don''t you think so, Master of Hou Family?"


    "Absolutely... agreed!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the four waves of Qi unleashed by Yu Chendong with his black saber finally concluded, and four terrifying waves of Sword Qi descended fiercely along Hou Yuxiao''s eyes and hands.


    In the eyes of onlookers, Hou Yucheng''s reaction was one of panic, desperately holding his saber in front of him, hoping to block the Sword Qi from Yu Chendong.


    The Sword Qi struck Hou Yucheng''s saber, and as expected, it instantly burst open a huge gap, looking as though it was about to slash down through Hou Yucheng''s eyes...


    Suddenly, a flash of silver streaked across everyone''s eyes, unexpectedly emanating from Hou Yucheng''s saber, which had been gashed.


    Eyes widened as the saber, inch by inch, shattered to reveal a four-foot curved saber, only inches wide, resembling a willow leaf.


    Nie Xinchuan, seeing this, immediately turned pale and exclaimed, "The saber he has been using was just a sheath? How could this be..."


    The rest also came to their senses, faces showing shock. If Hou Yucheng was so fast with such a heavy saber, then now...


    "Half-Step Gang Qi, are you strong? I''ve trained with a heavy saber for two years; today, I can finally let loose."


    Hou Yucheng raised his head, his face filled with a cruel smirk. As soon as he finished speaking, his movements quick as lightning, he drew his saber, slicing upward from the bottom right to the upper left in a violent reverse grip.


    This saber was like a flash of lighting, casting a stark streak of Qing under the clear sky. It was so swift that it brought a whirlwind, its howl audible to all ears; in that instant of flourishing brilliance, there was only a glint of cold light, and then nothing could be seen...


    Even Ding Peng and the other three at the Dan Embracing Phase couldn''t help but show astonishment on their faces.


    Yu Guichen''s heart pounded furiously. He was fast enough, and realizing something was wrong as Hou Yucheng drew his saber, he had already turned around, but Hou Yuxiao was even faster, blocking him directly.


    "Didn''t you just say the young should resolve their own matters?"


    In that brief moment of idleness, while the look of impatience had yet to fade from Yu Guichen''s face, Hou Yucheng''s saber had already finished its work...


    The place fell silent, Hou Yucheng''s saber had been retracted and he stood opposite Yu Chendong, both men seemingly uninjured as though nothing had happened.


    Whoosh...


    A jet of blood suddenly sprayed from Yu Chendong''s neck, the pupils of his eyes filled with horror. He clutched the fine cut, trying to stop it, but the blood continued to flow through his fingers.


    "Uncle... pfft... uncle... save... save..."


    He turned abruptly to look at Yu Guichen behind him, but he was firmly blocked by Hou Yuxiao in the middle, only managing to reach out his left hand and cry for help. But his mouth was instantly filled with blood, unable to utter a complete sentence.


    "Hou Yuxiao, how dare you kill my nephew, you''re courting death, courting death..."


    Ahem


    As he was in mid-roar, Yu Guichen had yet to finish his sentence when Hou Yucheng charged forward, swiftly beheading Yu Chendong with a single strike. Not even a Great Luo Immortal could save him now.


    "Open your eyes wide, the one who killed him is me, Marquis of Zhaoyang, Hou Yucheng!"


    Hou Yucheng grabbed Yu Chendong''s head by the hair, lifted it up, looked at Yu Guichen, and then surveyed his surroundings.


    "This is what happens to those who mess with my sister."


    Hou Yucheng''s towering figure, coupled with his deep voice and the severed head he held, still dripping blood, made an impression that would not be easy for anyone to forget.


    Hou Yucheng, the Second Elder of the Hou Family, showed his absolute dominance...


    S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 94 - 94: 079, change the name to Seven Turtle Sect.

    Zhaoyang County, in Tongling County, had always lacked presence, especially since two years ago when the Black Ape Demon, Hou Tong, died; it had become almost as intangible as the air, most of the time people nearly forgot the county even existed.


    That was until a disturbance in Zhaoyang occurred two months ago.


    The new generation Black Ape Demon, the Thousand-Faced Handsome Man, Hou Yuxiao, defeated the Tiger List expert Tian Linong, causing his reputation to soar, and with the news of the Hou Clan unifying Zhaoyang and becoming an emerging force soon after, people then turned their attention towards Zhaoyang, or more precisely, to the hitherto unknown Hou Family.


    There''s no need to mention Hou Yuxiao; at twenty-five years of age, a martial artist in the Gathering Evil Phase, and with the incredible achievement of defeating the Tiger List expert Tian Linong, the Master of the Hou Family, Zhaoyang''s number one expert, the Thousand-Faced Handsome Man, the Black Ape Demon��before arriving at the prefectural city, his name had already spread far and wide.


    The Third Miss of the Hou Family, Hou Yuling, had an unmatched beauty and was skilled in dance. She made good connections with the Bai Clan in the prefectural city, and others also tried their best to abide by the principle of not offending her, coupled with her cultivation at the Open Body Ten Layers Peak, she too was somewhat renowned in the prefectural city over the past two years.


    Everyone originally thought that the Hou Family, having produced two such outstanding youths, had already reached its limits, but to everyone''s surprise, Hou Yucheng, the newly arrived second child of the Hou Family in the prefectural city, demonstrated astonishing talent.


    Open Body Ten Layers, capable of reversing the situation against a half-step into the Gang Qi Realm.


    Moreover, the one he killed was the second son of the Sect Leader of Qijue Gate, Yu Guixin��Yu Chendong!


    After calming down, everyone looking at the group from the Hou Family saw a hint of schadenfreude on their faces.


    A third-tier power, the Qijue Gate��and the son of its Sect Leader at that��the Hou Family seemed to have really stirred up a hornet''s nest...


    "Your Hou Family is finished, you just wait, my elder brother will definitely bring his men to exterminate your Hou Clan!"


    The voice of Yu Guichen was filled with an intense and unforgettable hatred, and when he looked at Hou Yuxiao''s group, the murderous intent in his eyes was not the least bit concealed, especially when he looked at the incredibly arrogant Hou Yucheng, wishing he could flay him alive.


    However, to his chagrin, Hou Yuxiao didn''t pay him any attention at all, instead turning with a smile to look at Ding Peng''s companion, Gui Yutang, and spoke, "Commander Gui, my impulsive brother has damaged some things, I wonder how much compensation is required?"


    Gui Yutang was startled, only then remembering that it was their Mansion Army''s responsibility to claim compensation for damages caused by battles within the city.


    The environment at Shengxin Residence was extensive and since the two were only at Physical Realm strength, the damage wasn''t severe. It would probably cost no more than a hundred taels of silver to repair. According to Mansion Army''s usual practice, it should amount to one thousand taels, as they did not support private fights within the city.


    Gui Yutang, seeing Yu Guichen''s voracious gaze, smiled and said to Hou Yuxiao, "It''s not too serious, the Master of the Hou Family can just make a token compensation of fifty liang."


    ......


    Everyone''s face revealed a trace of strangeness��Yu Chendong was, after all, the son of the Qijue Gate Sect Leader, and fifty liang of silver...


    "Thank you, Commander Gui!" Hou Yuxiao took a fifty-liang silver ingot and handed it to Gui Yutang before giving Hou Yucheng a look.


    Hou Yucheng nodded slightly, a sneer emerged on the corner of his mouth, and he casually tossed the severed head he was holding onto the ground, ridiculing, "And here I thought it was something valuable. It''s not even worth the price of a nag, just throw it away."


    An ordinary nag would cost over a hundred liang of silver. Hearing Hou Yucheng''s words, everyone wanted to laugh but dared not, their expressions strained as they looked at Yu Guichen.


    Yu Guichen, flushed with rage, found his hand gripping the sword beginning to tremble. If looks could kill, the Hou brothers would have been slain millions of times over by now.


    But Hou Yuxiao didn''t even bother with him; instead, he approached actively and let out a snicker in front of him, then brazenly walked to the front of Hou Yucheng and the others.


    "The next time some ignorant dog comes knocking, just butcher them first, or else outsiders might think my Hou Family doesn''t even have fifty liang of silver to spare." sea??h th�� nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hahaha, got it, big brother."


    "Ling Er is a bit reluctant to part with fifty liang of silver~"


    "We obey!"


    Hou Yucheng and the others laughed and responded, their spirits instantly lifted.


    However, the mood of Yu Guichen was completely the opposite. Looking at his nephew''s corpse and being humiliated like this, he felt rage building up in his chest, his blade already drawn an inch out.


    Just as he was about to lash out in a reckless attempt to strike at Hou Yucheng, the critical moment arrived, and upon seeing the back of Hou Yuxiao, a deep sense of dread flashed through his eyes, and he managed to hold back his anger, retracting the blade.


    The reputation of defeating the Tiger List expert Tian Linong was too resounding. Even though Yu Guichen''s cultivation was on par with Hou Yuxiao''s, he still lacked the courage to take action.


    "Enough, let''s go!"


    Hou Yuxiao noticed Yu Guichen''s subtle move, a hint of disappointment flickering in his eyes, then he called the group together, bid farewell to Ding Peng and the other three, and headed downstairs, intending to leave the Shengxin Residence.


    Passing by Yu Guichen, Hou Yuxiao turned his head to look at him, just as disdainfully as Yu Chendong had looked at Hou Yucheng and the others earlier, and said softly, "Being humiliated like this and yet not daring to draw your sword, you might as well rename it the Seven Turtle Sect..."


    Though he whispered, Hou Yuxiao deliberately infused his words with a bit of Gang Qi, allowing them to reach the ears of all the bystanders instantly, causing a wave of laughter, particularly from Ding Peng and his companions who laughed the loudest and most unrestrained.


    Yu Guichen clenched his fists tightly, ultimately leaving in a disheveled state carrying his nephew''s corpse, his face as cold as ice, exiting Shengxin Residence.


    He could already foresee that the day''s events at Shengxin Residence would spread rapidly throughout the prefecture, and their Qijue Gate would become the first stepping stone for the Hou Clan''s rise to fame.


    He needed to rush back to report to his brother and figure out a way to deal with the Hou Clan.


    ......


    At the Marquis''s Mansion, despite returning a while ago, everyone was still unable to calm their excited emotions, their demeanors vibrant and uplifted.


    Only Hou Yuling, who had spent a long time in the prefecture, knew how significant today''s events were, her face showing a trace of concern.


    "What, worried about Qijue Gate seeking revenge?"


    Hou Yuxiao immediately discerned Hou Yuling''s mood and inquired.


    "Black Blade Ghost Yu Guixin, possessing Dan Embracing Phase cultivation, after all, we killed his own son. With Qijue Gate being only a third-rate power, I worry..."


    "What are we here in the county for this time?"


    Hou Yuxiao''s gaze swept over everyone before he spoke, "We are here not only to qualify for an elevated status but also to make it clear, crystal clear, to the people of Tongling County.


    The Zhaoyang Hou Family, henceforth is also considered a third-rate power, on equal footing with Qijue Gate. The reason Yu Chendong dared to provoke you is that he does not believe that the Hou Family is qualified to be on equal terms with his Qijue Gate!"


    On hearing this, everyone''s faces showed thoughtful expressions.


    "If we''re afraid of a mere Qijue Gate, why would the Hou Clan even bother trying to rise in rank? We might as well honestly go back to Zhaoyang County and continue to be our own kings there.


    Since we came to the county, in the future all matters, big and small, the Hou Clan will have a hand in them. Every aspect of business, the Hou Clan will also want a share. If we don''t show our strength, these people won''t give it to us willingly."


    Hou Yuxiao''s tone carried a hint of fierceness as he said, "From now on, if any disciples from third-rate forces in the county dare to provoke you, if they can be killed, kill them, without mercy!"


    "Understood, Family Head!"


    "What the Hou Family wants is not just to be honored in Zhaoyang, there will come a day, sooner or later, when Tongling County will also be under my control!"


    These seemingly delusional words from Hou Yuxiao stirred up the ambition in Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuling, and everyone present.


    For a moment, everyone forgot to reply, and only the gradually heavy breathing indicated the unrest in their hearts.


    "Gao Cheng, how is the location for Happy Forest coming along?"


    Gao Cheng bowed slightly, nodding and saying, "It has been selected, in the southwestern corner, close to Qijue Gate. Qijue Gate only has a branch in the county, so there are not many experts in that area. I found a very inconspicuous dwelling in a civilian alley, if the Happy Forest is set there and we do not reveal it carelessly, there should be no trouble."


    Hou Yuxiao nodded and said, "Planning to get back to the old business, then the name of Happy Forest needs to be changed. If it keeps that name, those with intent will easily trace it back to Zhaoyang County. Think of a new name yourself, and you can set up the stall in advance to take orders for Body Opening Warriors, that shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    After the matters of Zhaoyang are settled, then we can start taking orders for Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm!"


    Gao Cheng nodded excitedly, his face alight. Assassination was his trade, and he was well aware of the profits of this business. If indeed they could start taking orders for warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, it would be a hugely profitable enterprise.


    "Remember, it must be concealed, especially the connection with the Hou Family. The assassination business is profitable but can also easily arouse public outrage. If you handle it improperly and implicate the family, it could lead to trouble."


    "Your subordinate understands!"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded, then suddenly remembered that since he came out of seclusion, he had not seen Wang Gong and suddenly inquired, "Where''s Wang Gong?"


    "These past few days, he''s been busy negotiating with the two escort agencies in the prefectural city. Since Zhaoyang County is already dominated by us, even if we don''t get involved, they can''t ignore us. So Wang Gong went to talk to them in advance."


    On hearing Gao Cheng''s words, Hou Yuxiao sighed slightly. It had been a wise decision to let the Fourth Elder recruit Wang Gong, who had half a lifetime''s experience in the escort business; Wang Gong knew the ins and outs all too well.


    "Alright then, the day after tomorrow, I''m going to face off with Cheng Yue. I''ll take these two days to prepare. Continue with your affairs; elixirs and Yuan Gang Beads should all be purchased by now. Second Elder, Third Lady, Gao Cheng, and Gao Hu, the four of you need to focus on your cultivation. It''s best if you can break through to the Gang Qi Realm ahead of time."


    "Yes!"


    ..........


    The duel between Cheng Yue and Hou Yuxiao was scheduled for the day after tomorrow, the 24th of February. With the date of the duel approaching, the atmosphere in the prefectural city became noticeably more lively.


    At the same time, the event that had taken place at Shengxin Residence during the day spread throughout the prefectural city at an abnormally fast rate.


    Hou Yucheng of the Hou Family, in front of the Deputy Sect Leader Yu Guichen of the Qijue Gate, killed the sect leader''s son, Yu Chendong.


    Not only that, the Master of the Hou Family, the Thousand-Faced Handsome Man Hou Yuxiao, in front of many people at Shengxin Residence, suggested to Yu Guichen that the Qijue Gate should change its name to the Seven Turtle Sect, mockingly suggesting he didn''t even have the courage to take action.


    Once the news started spreading, the entire prefectural city was boiling with excitement...


    With a population of nearly 4 million in Tongling County, there were only seven third-rate powers, and among them, Qijue Gate alone dominated Baiye County. Its sect strength was definitely among the top in the seven houses. Just what was Hou Yuxiao''s confidence in being so bold?


    Many were waiting for the people of Qijue Gate to come from Baiye County to seek trouble from the Hou Family. Some even found out where the Hou Clan''s mansion was located, deliberately loitering outside, just to see the excitement.


    Regrettably, after a full day and almost the entirety of February 23 had passed, Yu Guixin, whose son was killed, had yet to show up...


    But in the Hou Clan''s mansion, someone was unexpectedly carried in on a stretcher. Some people who did not know what had happened thought someone from the Hou Family had been beaten up. Unfortunately, after waiting for half a day, no further commotion came from the mansion...


    ......


    In the great hall of the Hou Clan''s mansion


    Hou Yuxiao looked at the severely injured and unconscious Wang Gong on the stretcher, his face as grim as still water. Beside him, Hou Yucheng and the others were also filled with uncontrollable rage.


    "Family Head, Ling Cheng Escort Agency has gone too far. We haven''t even provoked them!"


    "To negotiate a deal is one thing, but to refuse would have been enough; how dare they beat someone almost to death? These damned mongrels, we cannot swallow this insult."


    Hou Yuxiao took a deep breath, shaking his head, and said in a cold voice, "Calm down. Since they dared to provoke us, they''ll be chopped down sooner or later. Let''s wait until Head Escort Wang wakes up before we decide!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone could only calm down for the moment, fed Wang Gong an elixir for healing internal injuries, and silently waited for him to regain consciousness...

 Chapter 95 - 95: Task 080, the first business deal of the Qinglong Association

    For more than three hours, Wang Gong lay unconscious before finally regaining his senses. His vital energy was gravely depleted, not even one-tenth remained; clearly, he had encountered an adversary beyond his match and despite exerting all his effort, he had still sustained serious injuries.


    Upon awakening and seeing Hou Yuxiao, he instinctively tried to rise and pay his respects, but Hou Yuxiao pressed him back down. Reluctantly, Wang Gong lay back with a bitter smile on his face. S��ar?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Family Head, it is my oversight. When I went to the West Cloud Escort Agency, they treated me quite politely, and I thought the people from Ling Cheng Escort Agency would be the same. Who could have expected��"


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head. West Cloud Escort Agency sided with the faction of County Magistrate Fan Longhe, while Ling Cheng Escort Agency sided with Ding Dian of the Prison Admin Department. Yesterday''s events at Shengxin Residence, where he openly allied with Gui Yutang, Ding Peng, and others to disgrace the Qijue Gate, had already spread; there was no way Ling Cheng Escort Agency would still treat Wang Gong with courtesy.


    However, seeing that upon waking up, Wang Gong first blamed himself, a flicker of emotion crossed Hou Yuxiao''s heart. Yet as he saw the fist marks and scars on his body, his expression quickly darkened, and he said, "You should focus on healing now, no need to concern yourself with other matters. First, tell me, who inflicted these injuries on you?"


    Wang Gong immediately fell into silence, hesitance flashing in his eyes, he said, "Family Head, currently our Hou Clan is advancing to a prominent position, it''s not suitable to make too many enemies. I''ve just suffered some injuries; as a martial artist, my body is strong and healthy, and I only need to recover for ten days to half a month, there is no need to�� for my sake��"


    "Wang Gong, since you have joined our Hou Family, you are one of us. Whether it is you who got beaten or someone else, we will not let it go. If we don''t make them remember this lesson well, there will be a second time. Do you understand?"


    This statement from Hou Yuxiao sent a shock through Wang Gong, while Su Li, Gao Cheng, and Gao Hu, who were next to him, slightly bowed their heads, a warm current flowing through their hearts.


    "The Escort Leader of Ling Cheng Escort Agency, Lu Gui, has the cultivation of Opening Ten Layers."


    Hou Yuxiao nodded and asked Gao Hu to take Wang Gong back to his room. His expression gradually steadied as he looked at Gao Cheng and asked, "I told you to change the name of Happy Forest. How is your thinking progressing?"


    Everyone was initially waiting for Hou Yuxiao to order a retaliation against Ling Cheng Escort Agency, but when they heard him inquire about the name change from Gao Cheng, they immediately realized Hou Yuxiao was planning to retaliate through other means.


    Gao Cheng understood the hint and stepped forward to respectfully say, "What does the Family Head think about the name ''Qinglong Association''?"


    "It''s good. What were the rules for your assassination trades before?"


    "Previously in Zhaoyang County, Happy Forest earned money by selling orders. The Merry Orders were made of Seven-color Tree Cores and came in four ranks.


    The Black Order sold for 50 silver taels, targeting martial artists of One to Three Levels of Body Opening. The Red Order sold for 200 silver taels, targeting martial artists of Four to Six Levels of Body Opening. The White Order sold for 500 silver taels for targets of Seven to Nine Levels, and the most expensive Purple Order went for 1000 silver taels, aimed at Warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening.


    We cultivated ordinary citizens as our subordinates. Our principle was to deal with the job when we see the order; the person behind the order is not seen. As long as they see the symbol of Happy Forest and know the target, they will act accordingly, and we don''t bother with the rest!"


    Gao Cheng didn''t continue. Back in Zhaoyang County, the highest cultivation in Happy Forest was him and Gao Hu. There were fewer than ten Warrior of the Tenth Level of Body Opening in the entire county, so in reality, the Purple Order, this level, was just for show and hardly ever utilized.


    "So you mean, after you perform an assassination, you leave behind traces."


    Hou Yuxiao thought for a moment and quickly realized that while the "seen order, unseen person" method was sufficiently secretive, it was also hard to convince others. A simple token: why would it be worth so much money? It needed fame to support it.


    Therefore, their assassinations definitely had to leave evidence that it was carried out by Happy Forest.


    Gao Cheng showed respect on his face; he hadn''t thought that Hou Yuxiao would think so deeply in such a short time. He nodded and replied, "Correct, although our business is unseemly, it is still a way to make a living. To sell the orders successfully, we must make them convincing. The Seven-color Tree Core is not particularly precious, but it cannot be repaired once broken, so after each assassination, we would shatter the order and leave it at the scene."


    "In that case, Qinglong Association will continue this tradition from now on, but the rules for the orders will have to be changed!"


    Hou Yuxiao pondered for a short while, a sharp light appearing in his eyes. He said, "In the future, Qinglong Association will have three types of orders: Qinglong Bronze Order, Silver Order, and Gold Order, using the Seven-color Tree Core as the kernel and edged with gold, silver, or bronze respectively.


    The Bronze Order will cost 2000 taels, the Silver Order 50,000 taels, and the Gold Order 100,000 taels!"


    As Hou Yuxiao announced these three prices, Gao Cheng immediately showed a look of shock. He ventured a guess, "Does the Family Head mean that the Bronze Order is targeted at those in the Open Body Realm, whereas the Silver Order..."


    "You don''t need to worry about the Silver Order and the Gold Order for now. This Lu Gui will serve as Qinglong Association''s first job to establish our reputation, and I''ll leave it to you and Gao Hu to carry it out personally! After it''s done, distribute an initial batch of Bronze Orders, and we''ll discuss the rest later!"


    "Gao Cheng accepts the order."


    To sell the Qinglong Orders smoothly, it was necessary to convince people of their power. To ensure the assassinations were foolproof, success was a pre-requisite, and with the Family''s current strength, assassinating someone in the Gang Qi Realm would be excessively difficult unless the Family Head himself acted.


    If they too hastily released the Silver and Gold Orders and failed to carry out an assassination, it would be the reputation of Qinglong Association on the line. Gao Cheng naturally understood this principle.


    Since the prices were set so high, the success rate of Qinglong Association''s assassinations had to match, or else why would anyone pay such a high price for your orders?


    After dealing with Wang Gong''s matter, Hou Yuxiao turned his gaze to Hou Yuling and asked, "Third Mother, have you purchased all the elixirs?"


    Hou Yuling nodded and replied, "The Medicine Dust Sect has treated us quite well. With two hundred thousand taels of silver, we bought a total of thirty Yuan Gang Beads, in addition to two hundred bottles of Body Strengthening Pills, amounting to 1800 pills!"


    The price of a single Yuan Gang Bead was 1500 taels, and a Body Strengthening Pill was 100 taels each. Elixirs, unlike other items, were eagerly sought after by martial artists, creating a demand that outstripped supply, making it difficult to haggle or get a discount. The original cost of these items would have exceeded 220,000 taels, so for Hou Yuling to obtain them at 90% of the original price clearly showed that the Medicine Dust Sect indeed showed favor to the Hou Family.


    "The Hou Clan stands unopposed in Zhaoyang. Now that our advancement into the stream has been successful, we will inevitably continue to give money to the Medicine Dust Sect in the future, so there is no need for them to be at odds with us. No business can compare with alchemy. We''ve brought a total of four hundred thousand taels of silver this time, giving half of that to them, tsk tsk!"


    Seeing Hou Yucheng clicking his tongue, Hou Yuxiao also felt a pang of pain. Counting the more than 300,000 taels of current silver along with the batch of iron ingots, the total indeed amounted to more than 400,000 taels of silver. Half of that was spent on the Yuan Gang Beads and the Body Strengthening Pills.


    Additionally, with the 100,000 taels for dealings with the Great Luo Sect, 50,000 for the weapons for four individuals, the money Gao Cheng spent buying a residence, Wang Gong managing the Escort Agency, and the expenses of staying at the inn for those hundred or so people over the past few days, he was left with less than thirty thousand taels of silver.


    Money spent like water indeed...


    However, these 1800 Body Strengthening Pills, under the current operation of the family system, will be enough for more than four hundred martial artists at Three Levels of Body Opening or above, with one pill per month, which would last for more than four months. The thirty Yuan Gang Beads should suffice for Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling to break through to the Gang Qi Realm with no significant problem.


    As for the two martial artists at the Open Body Ten Layers Peak, Gao Cheng and Gao Hu, that will have to wait until later. After all, they could come to the Prefectural City at any time to buy Yuan Gang Beads when needed. Perhaps Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling would not even use up all of the thirty beads, and there might be some left over.


    "Alright, everyone go back and rest. Tomorrow morning, follow me to the Shengxin Residence!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s hearts tightened, and they looked at Hou Yuxiao with a touch of worry in their eyes.


    Tomorrow was the 24th, the day Hou Yuxiao and Cheng Yue would fight at the Shengxin Residence. Although Hou Yuxiao had already told them that even if he were defeated, his life would not be in danger, they couldn''t help but worry.


    Hou Yuxiao saw the expressions on everyone''s faces, shook his head with a smile, and said, "It''s not your place to worry about me. If someone really wants to deal with me, would your current strength be of any help?"


    At this question, the others might be okay, but Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling immediately lowered their heads with a hint of shame on their faces.


    They were undoubtedly Hou Yuxiao''s younger siblings, but in reality, everyone was close in age. Yet Hou Yuxiao was not only at the Qi Gathering Second Realm, Collecting Evil Phase cultivation but also had the impressive feat of defeating Tian Linong.


    Meanwhile, they were still at the Open Body Ten Layers Peak, a full two major realms behind.


    During their time in the Prefectural City, they saw Fan Longhe and Ding Dian, negotiated with major powers, struggled for the clan''s advancement to the stream, and agreed to a gamble fight with Cheng Yue��


    All these matters were handled solely by Hou Yuxiao, the Family Head and older brother.


    "Big brother, I''ll breakthrough to the Gang Qi Realm as soon as possible to help you!"


    "Big brother, Yuling will do the same."


    Both of them looked up at Hou Yuxiao simultaneously, their tones firm and earnest.


    A surge of warmth crossed Hou Yuxiao''s heart as he nodded, tapping their shoulders without saying a word, his eyes filled with trust as he looked at them.


    A single family could not rely on one person alone. Nonetheless, whether the current Second Elder and Third Mother or the Fourth Elder and Old Fifth in the clan, all four possessed both talent and character��it was only a matter of time.


    Actually, from the brink of clan extinction to becoming today''s respected force in Zhaoyang, and just a step away from progressing to the next rank, the Hou Family had used no more than two years. This pace, compared with all other powers across the thirteen states of The World, was certainly fast.


    "Go back and rest assured! Tomorrow will be the day of�� my Hou Family''s rise to power!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s voice was slightly deep, and when the words ''rise to power'' were spoken, a breeze stirred outside the door, and the expressions of everyone suddenly became invigorated.


    .........


    After everyone had left, Hou Yuxiao returned to his room, gently picked up the Ape Demon Staff leaning against the bed, and held it in his hand, feeling the coldness of the staff as his mind grew quiet.


    Approaching the window, he gazed at the skies as the clouds began to gather, and a rich sense of battle welled up within his pupils...


    "As day breaks, I will let the name of Marquis of Zhaoyang echo throughout�� the entire Tongling County!"

 Chapter 96 - 96: Hou Clans Rise to Power Battle

    New Yu Era 1322, February 24th


    A sudden, violent downpour unexpectedly descended, catching the over two million residents of Tongling County somewhat off guard.


    From early morning, there were fewer pedestrians on the streets, and the shops saw scarcely a visitor. Those who were out had donned raincoats, braving the torrential rain and hurrying along with their heads down.


    At a street corner in North City, Zhang Chong, who was swinging his robust arms to hammer iron ingots under the shelter of his own shop, suddenly saw his neighbor Wang Peng, who sold liquor, wearing a raincoat and riding a horse, apparently in a rush to leave.


    "Old Wang, rushing to see your mistress, eh?"


    Although the two were neighbors working in different trades and had a good relationship, upon hearing Zhang Chong''s question, Wang Peng turned his head in the pouring rain and shouted, "Visiting your mom, Zhang. Shengxin Residence has some excitement today, and there you are still hammering iron. Hurry up and come along."


    Zhang Chong was taken aback but quickly realized, indeed, there was an event worth watching at Shengxin Residence today. He immediately dropped his hammer, grabbed his raincoat, and was about to mount his horse to join Wang Peng.


    However...


    Suddenly a voice came from behind him, followed rapidly by a thunderous rumble of hooves coming from North City gate.


    Both men looked up to see a group of about a hundred people on tall horses charging towards the city center. Upon noticing the "Qijue Gate" insignia on the people''s clothing, their faces changed color, and they quickly dodged to the side of the road.


    "They''re coming from up north��they''re from the Qijue Gate of Baiye County, coming here to watch the excitement too?" Zhang Chong waited until the riders had vanished down the street before he ventured to speak in a low voice.


    Wang Peng shook his head, laughing quietly, "Watch the excitement? They''re here to stir up trouble. Yesterday, Hou Lao Er killed Yu Chendong at Shengxin Residence and even humiliated the Qijue Gate. Clearly, they''re not here for anything friendly. Something big is definitely going to happen today at Shengxin Residence!"


    "I heard that not only have the three lesser powers from the county all turned up today, but even Ding Buhai is here. Let''s hurry, if we''re late we''ll miss all the excitement."


    While neither man had high cultivation, being only at the Eightfold of Body Opening, both had lived in the prefectural city for decades��one a blacksmith and the other a brewer. Besides their own professions, their favorite activity was getting in on the action.


    With a prompt from Zhang Chong, they whipped their horses and sped toward Shengxin Residence, fearing they''d miss the big event.


    Shengxin Residence, located in the center of the prefectural city and not more than twenty li from North City gate. Though they rode only ordinary nags, they arrived in less than fifteen minutes. After braving the rain and tying their horses at the stable next to Shengxin Residence, they entered and were immediately flabbergasted.


    Compared to the desolate scenes on the streets outside, inside Shengxin Residence was a mass of people, crowded and swarming. Had it not been for their own abilities, squeezing in to see the situation would have been tough.


    Shengxin Residence, knowing they would have a big crowd today, was clearly prepared. All the tables on the first floor had been cleared, and around the fighting ring, easily two to three thousand people had gathered.


    And these people were distinctly divided into eight groups, each group containing roughly a hundred people. The closer to the front, the stronger their aura. Zhang Chong and Wang Peng took a good look at these people and exchanged a glance, faces showing astonishment.


    Having lived in the prefectural city for decades, they recognized the identities of these individuals at a glance, but such a complete gathering was truly a first for them.


    "On the left, the first one, the beautiful woman in a red dress, is Sect Leader Zhao of the Lonely Moon Sect. The second one is Family Head Tong of the Ling Cheng Escort Agency, and the third one who just passed by is from Qijue Gate. The one up front looking quite upset, that is Yu Guixin."


    The people from Medicine Dust Sect, sitting at the head, seem to be here purely for the spectacle and do not plan to get involved!"


    "The first three on the right are Gang Leader Nie Xinchuan of Hongdao Gang, Liu Jianghong of Xi Yun Escort Agency, Patriarch Bai Yunfan of the Bai Clan, and those last people in black, I seem to have never seen them before��"


    With many martial artists gathered, the conversation was naturally heard by many bystanders. One of them, seeing Zhang Chong express confusion, warmly explained, "That''s the group from Hou Clan of Zhaoyang who will confront Cheng Yue today!"


    Zhang Chong and Wang Peng turned to look at the group in black, immediately noticing three young people at the forefront��two men and a woman.


    "See the one in the middle holding the long staff? That is the Master of Hou Family, known as Black Ape Demon, Hou Yuxiao. The sturdy man on the left is his younger brother, Hou Yucheng, who just two days ago killed Yu Chendong. The woman in purple to the right is Hou Lao Er, Hou Yuling."


    "Black Ape Demon, to think he is... so young."


    "Heh, what use is being young? Agreeing to Cheng Yue''s challenge is like lighting a lamp in the bathroom��reckless. Deputy Magistrate Ding''s disciples are not easily handled. Zhaoyang County finally had a family with some influence, alas, too bad��"


    Zhang Chong and Wang Peng did not offer their opinions, but looking at the many onlookers nearby, they saw that many nodded in agreement, clearly not optimistic about the Hou Clan''s chances.


    "Wasn''t it said that Head Ding would also be here today? Why don''t I see him?"


    Curious, Zhang Chong asked. The person who answered pointed towards the second floor of Shengxin Residence. Looking up, Zhang Chong saw some tightly closed doors and instantly understood.


    Giggle giggle giggle giggle��


    Just as he was about to speak again, a captivating laugh suddenly rang out, silencing not just him but the entire bustling Shengxin Residence in an instant.


    Everyone dared not utter a word, all focusing intently on the red figure to the left.


    "I was curious, why Master Hou had the nickname ''Thousand-Faced Handsome Man.'' Seeing this handsome face today, I now know the nickname ''Handsome Man'' is indeed well-deserved!" S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Mansha, her face peach-like, wore a red dress that partially exposed her delicate shoulders and a slender waist just a handful wide. Every movement exuded a charming allure.


    Her elegant hands lightly brushed her hair beside her ears as she looked at Hou Yuxiao and even lightly licked the corners of her mouth. Her voice''s velvety touch sent a shiver through all the men present, their expressions turning trance-like.


    Alas, Hou Yuxiao, holding the Ape Demon Staff, eyes tightly closed, was like an unromantic piece of wood, not even giving her a single glance.


    Hou Yuxiao was a practical man; Zhao Mansha was Ding Dian''s mistress, a clear enemy. Such a woman, not to mention seeking to please, even the art of flattery or putting on a show, he was unwilling to engage in.


    Today, with all seven major forces of Tongling County present, along with Ding Buhai, Fan Longhe, and Ding Dian from the Great Luo Sect on the second floor, nearly every noteworthy person from the county was there. Hou Yuxiao took a deep breath, slightly opened his eyes, and revealed a cold smirk.


    From the moment guests began arriving, Hou Yuxiao realized that Cheng Yue was using him to completely vindicate himself and regain the face he had lost two months ago in Zhaoyang County.


    "Although I knew this lad would blow this matter out of proportion, I never expected him to stir up such a spectacle, it seems this fool is convinced he''s guaranteed a victory!"


    Step... step... step...


    A series of steady footsteps came from the second floor of the Shengxin Residence, drawing the gaze of everyone present, including Hou Yuxiao.


    Cheng Yue still wore his black outfit, the half-moon crest on his right sleeve quite conspicuous. Even under the scrutiny of thousands, he did not show the slightest discomfort, maintaining his composure. His gaze briefly swept over the crowd and finally, slowly landed on Hou Yuxiao, locking eyes with him.


    He calmly took out a piece of paper from his chest, tossed it into the air, and while it was still hovering, he threw a steel nail, pinning the paper to a pillar at one corner of the arena, then looked at Hou Yuxiao with a contemptuous glance, slightly tilting his neck as a sign.


    "Is that paper... a life-death agreement?"


    "Is he making it clear that today it''s a fight to the death?"


    "Heh, Cheng Yue got badly trapped in Zhaoyang County, even taken advantage of by Hou Yuxiao who gained fame for defeating Tian Linong; how could he not kill him to quell his fury?"


    ......


    The murmurs of the crowd hardly affected Hou Yuxiao, who took a few steps forward, and unexpectedly, first revealed a faint smile.


    "Brother Cheng, as a beloved disciple of Ding Sicheng, to risk your life against someone like me seems rather reckless. If, by chance, I were to win, to kill or not to kill?"


    With just one statement from Hou Yuxiao, a huge uproar ensued.


    Not to mention the seven third-tier power leaders and the surrounding spectators, even the members of the Hou Clan standing behind him were taken aback.


    The reason they were so calm today was that Hou Yuxiao had assured them that even if he lost, his life would not be in danger.


    Now, his proactive provocation; what did this mean?


    "This Master of the Hou Family is wildly ambitious, does he really intend to kill Cheng Yue?"


    "Win by chance, he harbors hope of winning?"


    "He can''t really think that he defeated Tian Linong..."


    "Mad, he''s definitely gone mad, he knows he''s going to die, and this is his last bout of madness!"


    ......


    Even those in the Hou Family were stirred, not to mention the other onlookers, and the crowd was buzzing with negative comments about Hou Yuxiao.


    "Hahahahahahaha... Hahahahahahaha, kill me..."


    On the arena, Cheng Yue pointed at Hou Yuxiao and burst out in a contemptuous laughter, he even struggled to straighten his back from laughing so much.


    Hou Yuxiao just looked at him calmly, remaining silent, waiting for him to finish laughing.


    "I, Cheng Yue, a disciple of the Divine Illumination Law King, achieved Ten Layers of Body Openings at 19, broke through to the Gang Qi Realm at 21, and to the Gathering Evil Phase at 25, becoming an official disciple of the Holy Church.


    If you can defeat me, my life is yours... why not!"


    Thump...


    As if waiting for those words, Hou Yuxiao threw a steel nail, pinning his own life-death agreement to another pillar, and was about to move forward when suddenly, his sleeve was tugged from behind.


    Hou Yuxiao turned his head and saw it was Hou Yuling, her eyes filled with fear and her face showing a scared expression.


    This scene shook Hou Yuxiao, solely because Hou Yuling''s demeanor was identical to how she had appeared two years ago...


    Looking at Hou Yucheng beside her, who hadn''t spoken but whose worried face said it all,


    Hou Yuxiao stepped forward, took Hou Yuling''s hand, and gently patted Hou Yucheng''s shoulder, smiling faintly as he whispered, "Big brother, I never embark on something unless I''m sure, you both know that, don''t you?"


    The two trembled slightly, recalling the past two years of Hou Yuxiao''s actions. Their worried expressions gradually faded, and finally, Hou Yuling released her hand.


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded in acknowledgment to Hou Yucheng, wielded the Ape Demon Staff, and with a leap, he jumped onto the ten-meter-wide arena to face Cheng Yue head-on.


    His stepping onto the arena instantly silenced the surrounding spectators'' murmurs, drawing the eyes of all the prominent figures of the prefecture and the martial artists of the prefectural city who loved a spectacle, all focusing on the two of them.


    For Cheng Yue, seeing Hou Yuxiao, clad in blue, standing before him, his mind was flooded with images of being toyed with during the Zhaoyang Disturbance.


    Recalling how Hou Yuxiao had even deceived the Holy Maiden and successfully infiltrated the New Moon Department to serve the Holy Maiden in his stead, his anger was uncontrollable, his face swiftly turned crimson, and his eyes nearly solidified with murderous intent.


    "You little bastard, if I don''t grind your bones and scatter them to the wind today, I will not appease the hatred in my heart!"


    With a fierce shout, Cheng Yue''s deep Gang Qi burst forth, his body like a divine weapon, creating a gust of wind as he rushed towards Hou Yuxiao.


    The great battle commenced!

 Chapter 97 - 97: 082, Lifting Dragon Stick Technique

    Divine Illumination Gang Qi was not a mental method, but a unique mastery that Ding Dian had acquired from the Holy Church. It was considered first-class, solidifying the perpetual essence of Gangsha and turning the body into a weapon. When practiced to a profound level, the entire body could transform into a weapon, ferociously indescribable.


    As soon as Cheng Yue made his move, all the spectators immediately sensed the terror of this unique mastery.


    His hands were like two sharp swords, his shoulders like two heavy hammers, and his broad back like a mountain. With his whole body transformed into weapons, the already sharp Gangsha, driven by Divine Illumination Gang Qi, became even more potent. Every movement he made was like that of divine warriors, his attack waves like tides, quickly forcing Hou Yuxiao towards the edge of the platform.


    On the other hand, Hou Yuxiao, although surrounded by the profound Xuanmo Gangsha, wielded the Ape Demon Staff which indeed looked fierce. Yet, at the moment, he was being forced to continuously retreat. Leveraging the length of the Ape Demon Staff, he leaped and dodged, constantly maneuvering around Cheng Yue.


    In an instant, the two exchanged over a hundred moves, their robust Gangsha clashing fiercely. Even the resultant winds from their strikes forced the surrounding people to continuously draw back. Fortunately, the material of the Shengxin Residence''s platform was durable; had it been ordinary wood, it likely would have already been pulverized.


    "Indeed, as a high disciple of Deputy Magistrate Ding, Cheng Yue''s strength is truly astonishing. Ordinary Martial Artists at the Gangsha Phase probably don''t even qualify to confront him."


    The person who spoke was dressed in an orange brocade robe, with a square face and imposing stature, sitting in the middle of the three groups on the left, none other than Tong Yun, the Chief of Ling Cheng Escort Agency.


    Next to him, Zhao Mansha looked up at Cheng Yue, a trace of unnoticed cold light flashing in her eyes. She responded with a coy laugh, "After all, it''s the Divine Illumination Gang Qi. I once heard Deputy Magistrate Ding mention that in his youth at the Holy Church, it was this martial arts that helped him ascend to the position of true successor."


    After speaking, she shifted her gaze to the Qijue Gate''s position to the right of Tong Yun, watched Yu Guixin, who had a somber expression throughout the day, and pursed her lips in a smile without saying a word.


    Qijue Gate had been humiliated previously, and now with a child killed, the arrival of Yu Guixin along with over a hundred Sect Members was self-explanatory.


    Opposite them, Bai Yunfan, looking at the continually retreating Hou Yuxiao on the platform, wore an expression of evident concern.


    "Defending for too long will lead to a loss, Cheng Yue is getting serious now!"


    Suddenly, a low whisper from Nie Xinchuan tightened Bai Yunfan''s heart, and he quickly looked up at the platform, his pupils constricting.


    Given that Hou Yuxiao held a roughly three-foot-long Ape Demon Staff, taking advantage of the long weapon''s might, he should not have been losing to the unarmed Cheng Yue.


    But the reality was that Cheng Yue, with his fists like swords and his tide-like offense, had now left Hou Yuxiao with no room to retreat. Moreover, his upper body had already penetrated Hou Yuxiao''s staff''s wind, his shoulder and back fiercely slamming into Hou Yuxiao''s body, a series of dull thuds proving the terrifying power contained within.


    "Bastard, I told you to back off!"


    With a fierce glare in his eyes, Cheng Yue roared, his fists thrusting straight for Hou Yuxiao''s forehead. The black Gangsha entwined around his hands suddenly became sharply prominent, transforming into two sharp swords.


    Divine Illumination Earth Gang Sword


    Hou Yuxiao''s pupils tightened, recognizing immediately the move Cheng Yue had used when he entered the city. With a chill running down his back, he sprang up, trying to escape while simultaneously sweeping his Ape Demon Staff horizontally to block Cheng Yue for a moment.


    Unfortunately, the distance between them was now too close, leaving no room for Hou Yuxiao to maneuver his long staff. Evidently, Cheng Yue had intentionally exploited this, hence his decisive execution of the Divine Illumination Earth Gang Sword.


    With his hands transformed into swords, Cheng Yue thrust directly at Hou Yuxiao''s forehead. If the strike connected, Hou Yuxiao''s head would likely be punctured in an instant.


    At this critical moment, Hou Yuxiao swiftly stabbed his unusable long staff into the ground, then raised his hands, his left in a fist and his right claw-shaped. Dodging sideways, his upper claw struck like an eagle, and his lower like a fierce dragon plunging into the sea, sweeping through the powerful Gangsha, fiercely clashing with Cheng Yue''s hands.


    Hum��


    The fiercely sharp Gangsha suddenly collided, instantly sending out an invisible shockwave that pushed the surrounding spectators back two to three meters. Everyone watching the battle in the center of the arena revealed shocked expressions.


    "Even without his long stick, he still possesses such strength."


    "This Hou Yuxiao, his hand-to-hand combat skills are also astonishing!"


    "No, although his fist and claw skills are impressive, they still fall short compared to Cheng Yue''s Divine Gang Qi. Look quickly, he is about to be defeated."


    ......


    Having his fist and claw techniques broken by Cheng Yue''s Divine Earth Gang Sword, Hou Yuxiao''s pupils slightly narrowed. He performed a swift hawk flip, head-down, and quickly pulled out his Ape Demon Staff. In the face of Cheng Yue''s grim expression, Hou Yuxiao slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and made a sweeping block forward.


    Ren Feng''s Twin Ultimate Hand was merely third-class martial arts. How could Hou Yuxiao attempt to stop the Divine Earth Gang Sword with it? He merely used it to create space for wielding his Ape Demon Staff.


    Sure enough, with a horizontal block from the Ape Demon Staff, Cheng Yue''s Divine Earth Gang Sword had much of its force removed, merely pushing him back three to five meters. Although the force stirred his internal energies, it did not cause any substantial injury.


    Cheng Yue''s face showed no sign of surprise. He had already experienced Hou Yuxiao''s Twin Ultimate Hand at the city gate. A scornful smile appeared on his face, and just as he was about to speak, something astonishing happened...


    Hou Yuxiao, with his right hand wielding the staff and his left hand transforming into a claw, leaped forward, preemptively attacking him.


    His left hand''s middle three fingers curled up like hooks, and a rich wave of dark demonic Gangsha emanated from between his fingers, which, rubbing against the air, even left three white marks, clearly showing its sharpness.


    With his right hand, the Ape Demon Staff ferociously smashed down from the sky. Dressed in a simple blue garment, his not overly-muscular body unleashed endless might at this moment. Nine staff shadows locked down around Cheng Yue''s body, followed closely by four stick winds like Black Dragons, targeting Cheng Yue''s head and crashing down.


    Wolf Poison Palm


    Ape Demon Staff Style


    Standing nearby, Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling instantly recognized these two martial arts techniques wielded by Hou Yuxiao, suddenly revealing anticipatory expressions.


    The other spectators, witnessing this scene, all showed looks of astonishment, and the sect leaders from seven third-class powers couldn''t help but their pupils constrict.


    "This kid, in just this short time, mastered three third-class martial arts?"


    "Moreover, all three reached the Transformative Realm. How old is he?"


    "Rumor has it he''s twenty-five, truly a martial arts prodigy."


    ......


    Unlike the excitement of Bai Yunfan and others on the right, on the left, Yu Guixin and Tong Yun looked at Hou Yuxiao, their eyes slightly tinged with apprehension.


    A faint, obscure brilliance rose in Zhao Mansha''s eyes.


    "No matter how many third-class martial arts he has, even in the Transformative Realm, dreaming of breaking through the Divine Gang Qi is still delusory. After all, he is just a country bumpkin with no substantial background, hmph..."


    With a cold snort from Yu Guixin, the shocking mood of the crowd was calmed down. Although everyone knew Yu Guixin''s words were deliberately aimed at belittling Hou Yuxiao, almost everyone still nodded in agreement.


    Meanwhile, on the stage, Hou Yuxiao and Cheng Yue also collided��


    The Wolf Poison Palm Gang met four Black Dragons head-on, yet Cheng Yue''s face showed not a trace of worry. Instead, he suddenly looked up at Hou Yuxiao and sneered, "For someone of your age, cultivating three types of martial arts to the Transformative Realm is not bad in terms of talent. But with just these little tricks, who gave you the courage to accept my challenge, huh!"


    As he uttered the last word, something seemed to awaken in Cheng Yue''s body, and a surge of Gangsha burst forth violently.


    He caught the Ape Demon Staff with his left hand and shifted his right shoulder to the left to meet Hou Yuxiao''s Wolf Poison Palm Gang.


    Upon collision, although Cheng Yue sustained some injuries and was pushed back more than three meters, he decisively resolved both of Hou Yuxiao''s deadly moves.


    "You''re in trouble now!"


    Cheng Yue''s mouth twisted into a cruel smile as he raised his head to look at Hou Yuxiao, his eyes filled with boundless killing intent. The Gangsha in his body flowed through the twelve main meridians, gathering in his idle right hand. When he raised it again, it had transformed into a green-colored Divine Sword.


    "Divine Illumination�� Heavenly Gang Sword!"


    As the sword emerged, all were shocked; everyone''s gaze focused only on the green Divine Sword in Cheng Yue''s hand, their expressions filled with awe.


    "Divine Illumination Heavenly Gang Sword!"


    "Is it real? Am I seeing things?"


    "This can only be performed by those who have achieved the Greater Mastery Realm in Divine Illumination Gang Qi, a first-class martial arts cultivated to the Greater Mastery Realm. Cheng Yue''s talent is even stronger than Hou Yuxiao''s."


    "I was fortunate to see Deputy Magistrate Ding use this move a year ago. It definitely is the Divine Illumination Heavenly Gang Sword, no mistake about it!"


    ......


    Not just the crowd, but even the seven leaders from the third-tier forces couldn''t help but show signs of deep emotion in their eyes.


    All seven of them were in the Dan Embracing Phase of cultivation and had experienced first-class martial arts; they understood too well how difficult it was for Cheng Yue to have cultivated first-class martial arts to the Greater Mastery at his age!


    "No wonder Deputy Magistrate Ding is so fond of this disciple. With such talent, letting him grow for a few more years, not to mention the true teachings of the Holy Church, becoming a core disciple is definitely feasible!" S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "His two senior brothers, compared to him, are indeed far behind."


    Hearing the praises from Nie Xinchuan and Liu Jianghong, Bai Yunfan''s expression grew even grimmer. He agreed with these words, but the problem was that if Cheng Yue was this powerful, Hou Yuxiao was in danger��


    While the three on the left side had a different reaction, smiling excitedly, especially Yu Guixin, who grimaced fiercely and muttered lowly, "To let Cheng Yue kill him so easily is letting this little bastard off too light!"


    Tong Yun chuckled and signaled with his eyes. Following his gaze, Yu saw the members of the Hou Clan across from them, his eyes immediately flashing with a cold light.


    "You can run from the monk, but not from the temple��"


    ......


    Just when everyone thought Hou Yuxiao was doomed, his expression remained unchanged from beginning to end, his stern gaze meeting the incoming Divine Illumination Heavenly Gang Sword, looking past it to Cheng Yue''s face.


    As their eyes met at that moment, seeing Hou Yuxiao''s expression, the cruel smile on Cheng Yue''s lips, along with the surge of delight at impending victory in his heart, abruptly stopped!


    Because, Hou Yuxiao was also smiling, not just smiling, he even moved his lips slightly. Cheng Yue read the two words easily.


    Fool


    Hou Yuxiao''s pupils contracted, and terrifying Xuanmo Gangsha suddenly condensed within him, followed closely by an ancient and mystical staff technique.


    He held the Ape Demon Staff with both hands, raising it vertically above his head as the Gangsha flowed through his eight main meridians and the staff technique poured out like a tide, swooping down from the sky��


    At that moment, Hou Yuxiao, clad in blue, was truly like an incarnation of the Ancient Ape Demon, with Xuanmo Gangsha hovering around his body, his sleeves emitting black smoke, the staff swinging down both fast and slow.


    Instantly, it seemed not only Cheng Yue but everyone present saw it.


    Hou Yuxiao''s staff appeared to spiral a ferociously clawing Black Dragon; the overwhelming staff technique concentrated on the dragon, hurtling forth as he struck down��


    Boom!


    The skies over the Prefectural City thundered aptly, sounding to everyone''s ears like the roar of that Black Dragon.


    The Divine Illumination Heavenly Gang Sword also struck at that moment, fiercely colliding with and confronting the head-on strike of the Ape Demon Staff, blasting apart thereafter��


    Bang��


    p>A powerful wave of energy instantly exploded the arena. Not only did the ordinary martial artists around the edges step back over ten meters, but the seven leaders in the Dan Embracing Phase also shot up from their chairs, staggering back a good five or six meters.


    "Does Mr. Hou''s Lifting Dragon Stick Technique meet Brother Cheng''s eyes?"


    All present were stunned by the sound of Hou Yuxiao''s voice, recalling the terrifying Black Dragon that had been unleashed by him, finding the name ''Lifting Dragon'' immensely apt.


    Ah!


    The green Divine Illumination Heavenly Gang Sword, before everyone''s eyes, was crushed like dry twigs by the Black Dragon, followed by a piercing scream from Cheng Yue��


    Divine Illumination Gang Qi, transforming body into weapon.


    That Divine Illumination Heavenly Gang Sword was Cheng Yue''s right hand.


    The audience''s awareness clearly couldn''t keep up with the rapid changes between the two on the stage.


    As the wave of energy dissipated, intense bursts of Gangsha fluctuations emanated from the stage, a black figure, under everyone''s attention, frantically rushed toward the second floor.


    "Brother Cheng, didn''t we sign a life-and-death agreement? Why are you running to the second floor?"


    At this moment, Hou Yuxiao''s tone was chilling, sending shivers down the spine.

 Chapter 98 - 98: 083, Even Heaven Kings father cant save you.

    The situation in battle changed in the blink of an eye; everyone was shocked by the sudden defeat of Cheng Yue, who had been considered nearly certain to win.


    Not only had he lost, but he had lost disastrously!


    "Lifting Dragon Stick Technique, I can feel it, it''s the eight normal channels, a second-rate martial arts technique perfected to the Transformative Realm, this kid actually had this up his sleeve, haha..."


    Bai Yunfan was visibly delighted, completely disregarding the sour expression on Yu Guixin''s face as he let out a burst of hearty laughter.


    Even happier than Bai Yunfan were Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling, whose hearts had been in their mouths the entire time, now were overjoyed to the point of almost shouting out loud.


    Standing behind them, Hou Fei, Su Li, Gao Cheng Gao Hu, and more than a hundred Hou Family Warriors looked at Hou Yuxiao, who was in pursuit of Cheng Yue, their eyes bursting with extreme admiration.


    ...


    The disheveled Cheng Yue couldn''t even make it close to the stairs; his right hand was already crushed, his breathing was erratic, and with his severely injured body, how could he outrun the agile Hou Yuxiao.


    "Brother Cheng, in such a rush to go somewhere?"


    With a slightly mocking tone, Hou Yuxiao''s voice rang out in front, Cheng Yue although panicked, seeing his empty right sleeve, realized his right arm was ruined. As he looked at Hou Yuxiao whose face was full of manic hatred, his face turned ghostly pale, and he shrieked, "You''re dead... you scum, you''re finished..."


    Cheng Yue''s madness was well understood by Hou Yuxiao, who merely glanced briefly at the locked doors on the second floor without any hesitation, then suddenly raised the Ape Demon Staff and rushed towards Cheng Yue. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Whether I die or not, we''ll talk about it later; today, you are doomed!"


    Cheng Yue''s hysterical dodging was met with the wooden stairs to the second floor being smashed to pieces by Hou Yuxiao. At the same time, his mental defenses were completely shattered. While dodging, he shouted in terror towards the second floor: "Master, save me..."


    His scream proved effective!


    The moment Hou Yuxiao''s Ape Demon Staff touched Cheng Yue''s shoulder, a terrifyingly oppressive aura suddenly descended from above, and his hand instantly lost all its strength, unable to bring the staff down, unable to exert any force.


    Ding Dian had made his move...


    A door on the left side of the second floor opened, and an elderly man with white hair, a gaunt face but piercing eyes stepped out; the moment Hou Yuxiao''s eyes met his, a chill went through him.


    "A Religious Protector King intervening in a fight between two young people, isn''t that inappropriate?"


    Luckily, almost simultaneous with Ding Dian''s door, another voice sounded from the right-hand side of the second floor, and the first to emerge was Fan Longhe.


    Following Fan Longhe was another red-robed elderly man, burly in stature, domineering in demeanor, his arms crossed over his chest, with the appearance of a monk but devoid of any monk-like demeanor.


    Having shared a room with Fan Longhe and having a face similar to Ding Peng''s, Hou Yuxiao immediately recognized his identity.


    "You''re well over three hundred years old, causing trouble alongside your disciple, losing and then denying it; are you planning to keep your face or not?"


    Compared to Fan Longhe, Ding Buhai was clearly much more temperamental. He gave no respect to Ding Dian, the number one expert, and directly taunted him.


    However, Ding Dian acted as though he hadn''t heard the warnings from the two men; his gaze still fixed on Hou Yuxiao. After a few seconds, he just opened his mouth and hardly exhaled a word.


    Scram...


    Hou Yuxiao''s heart sank, feeling the overwhelming aura of Ding Dian, surpassing both Fan Longhe and Ding Buhai, and for the first time truly sensed the domineering presence of the first expert of the Prefectural City.


    "Deputy Magistrate Ding, so you''re not planning to acknowledge your defeat?"


    This softly-spoken challenge, like a stone thrown into a lake, sent ripples spreading out, immediately silencing everyone nearby.


    Everyone looked at Hou Yuxiao with faces full of shock, wondering where he got the courage to question Ding Dian.


    This was Ding Dian...


    The number one expert of Tongling County, Divine Illumination Law King, former true disciple of the Holy Church, 432nd on the Demon Extermination List of the Righteous Path, a world-renowned Demon Head...


    Not to mention the many titles he held, from the fact that it took both Fan Longhe and Ding Buhai together to counter him, one could tell what a significant figure Ding Dian was in Tongling County.


    To challenge him, to deny him, Hou Yuxiao... by what right?


    Others might think thus, but as for Ding Dian himself, there was no need to say; he looked at Hou Yuxiao, his face wearing an incredulous and absurd expression.


    After more than ten seconds, Ding Dian''s expression gradually calmed down, he looked at Hou Yuxiao and slightly smirked.


    His gaze hardened, and suddenly the grandmaster''s might burst forth, sweeping across the entire Shengxin Residence. The True Qi swirling around his body like sharp blades, instantly whooshed towards Hou Yuxiao.


    "Stop!"


    These casually spoken two words made Ding Dian''s face change drastically; his True Qi suddenly contracted as he swiftly turned to look over his shoulder towards the room behind Fan Longhe, his eyes filled with dread.


    A handsome man in scholar''s robes, holding a paper fan, slowly walked out of the room, a smile on his lips as his gaze remained fixed on Ding Dian from beginning to end.


    Though his aura was concealed, appearing as though he had no cultivation at all, the moment he stepped out, he captured the attention of everyone present.

 Chapter 99 - 99: 83, Even the Heaven Kings father cant save you_2

    "Fan Longhe pays his respects to Governor Peng!"


    "Ding Buhai of the Great Luo Sect, I''ve had the pleasure of meeting Official Peng."


    Fan Longhe and Ding Buhai both saluted the man in the Confucian shirt, causing everyone on the first floor to reveal a hint of astonishment, including the leaders of the seven major powers, who couldn''t help but their pupils shrink.


    "Governor Peng?"


    "Official Peng?"


    "The Prefectural Governor of Xingnan Prefecture, Peng Yuhu?"


    "Peng Yuhu with the Jade-faced Divine Fan..."


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao''s heart, which had been in his throat, suddenly settled down at this moment, and as everyone confirmed Peng Yuhu''s identity, he also heaved a great sigh of relief.


    The Peng Yuhu before him was the very reason he had dared to question Ding Dian...


    Peng Yuhu was also from the New Moon Department!


    The holders of the New Moon Token within ten miles could sense each other''s presence.


    Seven days ago, when he went to the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office to meet Fan Longhe, he had already known that there was someone behind the screen, but at that time, he knew only that the other party also had the New Moon Token, yet he did not know the identity of the other party.


    It wasn''t until this morning at the Shengxin Residence that he sensed that same New Moon Token again, and realized that the person could sit together with Fan Longhe and Ding Buhai, he became even more certain that the person''s identity was extraordinary.


    When Fan Longhe and Ding Buhai spoke out angrily at Ding Dian, Ding Dian remained arrogant and did not respond to either of them. Under normal circumstances, he would not have suspected anything, but he knew there was another high-profile individual who had not yet revealed himself, and Ding Dian was unaware...


    This person''s strength is very likely to be even greater than Ding Dian''s!


    With someone from the New Moon Department present, upon reaching this conclusion, Hou Yuxiao decided immediately that today he would face Ding Dian head-on...


    Peng Yuhu with the Jade-faced Divine Fan!


    Looking at the fan-bearing handsome middle-aged man on the second floor, Hou Yuxiao''s mind instantly recalled the description of Ding Dian on the Demon Head list, including one entry, "In September of 1305, he fought with the Prefectural Governor of Xingnan Prefecture, Peng Yuhu, and was only defeated in three moves..."


    To be defeated in only three moves and still be counted as one of Ding Dian''s achievements, and to have remained on the list for eighteen years, was enough to show how extraordinary the Peng Yuhu before him was.


    As Hou Yuxiao pondered, the entire audience, who had come to their senses, quickly turned towards the second floor and respectfully bowed, saying in unison, "We pay respects to Governor Peng!"


    Seeing the audience bowing in respect, faces tinged with excitement, Hou Yuxiao could understand.


    Peng Yuhu was not just an official to these people; in Yongzhou, which had three provinces and eight prefectures, there were only eight prefectural governors, truly powerful figures, one of the high-ups of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, and in the whole world, Peng Yuhu was absolutely a prominent figure.


    Such a prominent figure was not so easily met...


    "My friends, there''s no need for such formality, please rise!"


    Peng Yuhu spoke with a gentle voice that was unhurried and calming, like a breeze in spring, casually wielding his paper fan with indescribable grace and elegance, not showing the arrogance of someone in a high position, but more like a carefree young master out for a stroll.


    With just a few words, he had instantly won the favor in the hearts of everyone present. S��ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, there was one exception!


    From the moment Peng Yuhu appeared, the overbearing attitude that Ding Dian had just shown vanished without a trace, replaced by a thick sense of wariness.


    "Both men are disciples of our Sacred Sect, and since they signed a life-and-death contract and engaged in a fair fight, Deputy Magistrate Ding, it''s better not to interfere!"


    Peng Yuhu, as if he hadn''t noticed the change in Ding Dian''s complexion, lightly shook his paper fan, turned his head with a smile, and spoke slowly and deliberately.


    Upon hearing this, Ding Dian''s face instantly turned grim. He glanced at Hou Yuxiao and Cheng Yue on the first floor, his expression transitioning from stormy to clear skies, then turned back to Peng Yuhu and said, "Since Official Peng has stepped in, I have nothing more to say..."


    Having said this, he paused for a moment, and then directed his sharp gaze downward at Hou Yuxiao, squinting as he spoke softly, "However, even though Cheng Yue has been defeated, he is still my disciple. I truly don''t believe that anyone dares..."


    Ding Dian didn''t finish his words, not because he didn''t want to speak, but because Hou Yuxiao''s actions below fiercely slapped his face, leaving him no opportunity to continue his threats.


    Gangsha burst out from Hou Yuxiao as he brandished the Ape Demon Staff horizontally in his hand, leaping toward the staircase entrance, rapidly chasing after Cheng Yue.


    Cheng Yue was not only panicked in his heart but also had fear written all over his face. He looked up at Ding Dian on the second floor, his eyes pleading for help, but all he heard in return was a single "Run fast" from Ding Dian.


    Those two words from Ding Dian shattered Cheng Yue''s last sliver of hope completely. He clutched his right shoulder, scanned the area, and chose the entrance of Shengxin Residence as his escape route, fleeing in desperation.


    As arrogant as Cheng Yue had been before, he was now equally wretched.


    Nineteen years old and at the Ten Layers of Body Openings, twenty-five with the Gathering Evil Phase and a formal disciple of the Sacred Sect... All the glory he had once proudly spoken of now seemed a complete joke...


    The onlookers scattered in every direction. The thronging crowd at the door that had hesitated to intervene swiftly parted, seamlessly creating a pathway for Cheng Yue to flee outside of Shengxin Residence.


    But could he truly escape?


    In his green robe, Hou Yuxiao, holding the Ape Demon Staff, pursued from behind, while Cheng Yue, in his wretched state, bolted frantically toward the direction of the stable.


    Though the outside was pounded by heavy rain, both men were encircled by a layer of Gangsha, leaving the rain unable to drench them. The crowd stepped outside and instantly felt a chill at the sight.


    Cheng Yue was too slow; within a distance of less than a hundred meters, his back was brutally hit seven or eight times by Hou Yuxiao. The final blow sent him sprawling to the ground, crawling forward slowly, driven only by the will to survive...


    Already grievously injured, the assault threw his breathing into complete disarray. Gangsha vanished, rain instantly soaking his clothes, mixing with the blood seeping from his shoulder. As he crawled, begging for mercy, he dragged a bloody trail across the ground!


    "Spare me, spare me... Master of Hou Family, please don''t kill me..."


    "You can''t kill me; I am a disciple of the Holy Church, my master is the Divine Illumination Law King. If you kill me, he will surely seek revenge for me; you can''t kill me..."


    "Master, save me... save me..."


    ...


    Fear plastered on his face, Cheng Yue watched Hou Yuxiao draw closer. His injuries caused his mind to fray, and he began to babble nonsensically, dragging himself backwards solely by his will to survive.


    "Today, even if Heaven King''s father himself came, he wouldn''t be able to save you!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s voice, devoid of emotion, sounded cold and indifferent as the Ape Demon Staff loomed large in Cheng Yue''s pupils.


    Thump...


    Hou Yuxiao in his green robe, withdrew the Ape Demon Staff, not sparing another glance at the headless corpse on the ground, turned, and walked back into Shengxin Residence. As he saw the thousands of martial artists gathered at the doorstep, his expression gradually eased into a faint smile.


    "Gentlemen, won''t you step aside?"


    Though his tone was overly polite, everyone still shivered in unison and quickly stepped aside like receding floodwaters, clearing a spacious path for him.

 Chapter 100 - 100: 084, Hou Clan of Zhaoyang, voice echoes Tongling

    Hou Yuxiao slowly walked through the path that the crowd had cleared for him.


    Dressed in blue, his gentle face still bore a faint smile, making it hard to believe that just moments ago, he had personally crushed a skull.


    At that moment, Shengxin Residence was plunged into a deathly silence, with only the resounding footsteps of Hou Yuxiao and the rustling sound of a long stick dragging across the ground��


    The leaders of the seven major powers had already jumped up from their seats in shock, and everyone''s gaze��whether joyful, gloomy, or murky��was uniformly filled with intense shock.


    Hou Yuxiao had indeed killed Cheng Yue!


    ......


    In fact, even without his master, Divine Illumination Law King Ding Dian, Cheng Yue could rely solely on his own strength, and no one in Tongling County would dare to underestimate him.


    A young official disciple of the Holy Church, at the Gang Qi Second Realm, Collecting Evil Phase in cultivation, with an astonishing martial talent, the sole disciple to inherit Ding Dian''s Divine Gang Qi, Cheng Yue had long been hailed as the next Divine Illumination Law King��


    Before Cheng Yue took up the post of Warden Chief in Zhaoyang County, he was acclaimed as the number one genius of Tongling County, where the standard for a genius was to fight across levels!


    Even Nie Xinchuan, Zhao Mansha, Yu Guixin, Tong Yun, these leaders of third-rate powers, all at the Gangqi Third Realm Bao Dan Period, would not dare say they could definitely defeat him.


    Who was Hou Yuxiao?


    Three months ago, no one had heard of this name, and if one didn''t mention that he was the son of Black Ape Demon Hou Tong, many wouldn''t even know he was from Zhaoyang County.


    After last year''s Zhaoyang Disturbance ended, Hou Yuxiao''s name gradually spread to the county because of his victory over Tian Linong, becoming known to many people.


    But in reality, not many took this seriously, as anyone slightly well-informed could find out that Hou Yuxiao''s reputation was attained through sheer luck and picking up a great bargain.


    On the contrary, the strength displayed by Cheng Yue in that battle was even more stunning.


    So, when the news of this great battle began seven days ago, almost everyone had the same thought��the victor would definitely be Cheng Yue.


    The scene before them was like a harsh slap to everyone''s faces��


    Not only did Hou Yuxiao win, but he also killed Cheng Yue with a stick in the pouring rain, as casually as one would crush a stray dog by the roadside, without any difference.


    Even if the Heaven King''s father came today, he couldn''t save you!


    Everyone''s mind flashed back to this sentence Hou Yuxiao had just uttered, almost simultaneously turning their heads to look at Ding Dian on the second floor, their faces showing schadenfreude.


    Ding Dian, nicknamed the Divine Illumination Law King, holding the position of Deputy Warden of Tongling County, was also the Religious Protector King of the Rakshasa Holy Sect.


    The "Heaven King''s father" in Hou Yuxiao''s sentence, was clearly pointing at him!


    "Good, good, such courage, truly remarkable courage��"


    Ding Dian''s gaunt face turned abnormally flushed, his expression dark as if dripping blood, his eyes filled with undisguised murderous intent, and even the True Qi he had just retracted seemed slightly out of control as it leaked out.


    If Peng Yuhu wasn''t present, he would definitely have acted recklessly, without a second thought, and killed Hou Yuxiao on the spot, thought almost all the thousands present.


    And when this thought arose, the look in everyone''s eyes when they gazed at Hou Yuxiao was tinged with an even stronger sense of schadenfreude.


    Hou Yuxiao had now thoroughly offended Ding Dian. Peng Yuhu could protect him for a moment, but could he do so for a lifetime?


    After all, Peng Yuhu was the Governor of Xingnan Prefecture and could not stay in Tongling County forever. Once he left, Hou Yuxiao and his Hou Clan, would face dire circumstances��


    Yet, facing the many malicious gazes, Hou Yuxiao''s expression remained unchanged from beginning to end, only gently looking up towards Peng Yuhu above, his hands clasped in a bow, and respectfully said, "Subordinate Hou Yuxiao, pays respects to Official Peng!"


    As soon as these ten words left Hou Yuxiao''s mouth, everyone present suddenly showed a flicker of astonishment��


    Typically, those who could refer to themselves as subordinates in front of a Prefectural Governor were of two kinds, either disciples of the Rakshasa Holy Sect or those holding local official positions.


    The great disturbance in Zhaoyang County two months ago had not yet led the county to dispatch a new County Lord or Magistrate, which was no secret, so Hou Yuxiao definitely held no such position.


    Therefore, his referring to himself as a subordinate meant��


    He, too, was a member of the Rakshasa Holy Sect?


    People''s gazes shifted towards the second floor, seeing that Peng Yuhu, Fan Longhe, and Ding Dian did not exhibit the same surprise upon hearing this phrase. They immediately realized, Hou Yuxiao wasn''t spouting nonsense.


    He truly was a member of the Rakshasa Holy Sect��


    Hou Yuxiao, with a somber look, after paying respects to Peng Yuhu, stood up and also slightly bowed towards Fan Longhe and Ding Dian, then spoke loudly, "Two months ago during the great disturbance in Zhaoyang, I was favored by the Holy Maiden and was fortunate to join the Rakshasa Holy Sect. I have joined the sect for many days but have not visited and paid respects to everyone in the county, which is truly a sin!"


    The fact that he joined the Holy Church New Moon Division couldn''t be disclosed openly, something Sikong Yue had explained to him. He shouldn''t forget this, so he mentioned joining the Holy Church, which did not violate the rules.


    Since the moment Hou Yuxiao planned to kill Cheng Yue, he began thinking about how to ensure his own safety under Ding Dian. Needless to say, the protection Fan Longhe, Ding Buhai, and Peng Yuhu could offer was very limited or not long-term.


    After much deliberation, he could only think of Sikong Yue��


    The number one in the world, the daughter of Sikong Xingzhou, the Sect Master of Rakshasa Holy Sect, her status was almost unbeatable in Yongzhou, except for the Sect Hierarch. Such a mighty shield, it would be a huge waste for Hou Yuxiao not to use!


    If Peng Yuhu''s support was his guarantee to kill Cheng Yue, then the Holy Maiden he mentioned now was key to restraining Ding Dian��


    Sikong Yue had taken a liking to me, and it was she who personally recruited me into the Holy Church.


    "Old dog Ding Dian, do you dare to risk the ire of all Yongzhou and offend Sikong Yue?"


    Although Hou Yuxiao felt he could control Ding Dian, he was still slightly nervous inside; after all, he was staking his life on that woman''s approval. If Ding Dian couldn''t handle it, he''d have to flee with Peng Yuhu.


    ......


    On the second floor of the Shengxin Residence, aside from Ding Buhai, the other three immediately detected the underlying message in Hou Yuxiao''s words, and each showed a different expression.


    Peng Yuhu and Fan Longhe, who stood beside him, looked at Hou Yuxiao with clearly apparent admiration, especially Peng Yuhu, who seemed to find it amusing, a slight, scholarly smile curling the corners of his mouth.


    But their expressions were the complete opposite of Ding Dian''s...


    After hearing the words "Holy Maiden," his face gradually stiffened, and the relentless ferocity that characterized him also subdued somewhat.


    He surveyed the thousands of people inside Shengxin Residence with his gaze, the seven third-tier force leaders below, as well as Peng Yuhu, Fan Longhe, and Ding Buhai��three grandmasters beside him. Finally, his gaze rested on Hou Yuxiao, realizing that he had been played by the youngster before him, darkened his expression even further.


    "Now that you have gained the favor of the Holy Maiden, you should think carefully about how you can serve our Holy Church. Be wary of playing with fire with your petty schemes that can''t see the light of day.... Hmmph..."


    The tension that had always been tight inside Hou Yuxiao finally relaxed completely with Ding Dian''s cold snort!


    He had won the gamble...


    Ding Dian seemed unable to face staying here any longer; after the cold snort, he turned around and walked towards the exit of Shengxin Residence.


    But before he could even leave the building, a voice rang out from behind him.


    "Magistrate Ding, please sign the Hou Family''s list of flowers and the document for requesting an official seal."


    The tone of Fan Longhe''s voice carried a hint of mockery, clearly pleased by seeing Ding Dian defeated. He even stepped forward a few steps and handed the two documents to Ding Dian, relishing the grim expression on his face.


    On the first floor, Hou Yuxiao watched as Ding Dian, with a darkened face, signed his name on the prepared documents, finally feeling like a huge stone had been lifted from his heart.


    And as Ding Dian finally exited the Shengxin Residence, everyone gathered there today, whether spectators or the members of the seven third-tier forces, suddenly burst into a frenetic buzz of discussion...


    "He just left like that?"


    "What does this mean? Didn''t Cheng Yue die in vain?"


    "Deputy Magistrate Ding... yielded?"


    "Idiots, Hou Yuxiao, no... Family Head Hou even brought out the Holy Maiden, do you think Ding Dian would dare to openly oppose the Holy Maiden''s person in front of so many people?"


    "With Governor Peng, Fan County Magistrate, and Head Ding, three great masters backing Family Head Hou, and then the Holy Maiden, even if Ding Dian is reluctant, what can he do?"


    "Calling him Family Head Hou every time, you all are too polite. I guess offending Ding Dian to this extent is just flexing temporary power. Even if Deputy Magistrate Ding doesn''t dare to oppose him openly, can''t he move against him in secret? Dead without a witness, can the Holy Maiden still blame him?"


    "Stupid, if you can think of it, don''t you think they can? By mentioning the Holy Maiden in front of so many people in Shengxin Residence, Family Head Hou not only warned Ding Dian, but also effectively insured himself. During this time, Ding Dian wouldn''t dare operate against Family Head Hou; in fact, he''d even have to guard against someone wanting to harm him!"


    "Sss... I get it now, Family Head Hou is brilliant!"


    .........


    They say that the wise always blend in with the crowd, Hou Yuxiao did not pay attention to the numerous discussions ringing by his ears as he walked toward the Hou Family members.


    Unlike others who viewed the event with mere curiosity, the emotions of the Hou Family warriors today were exceptionally turbulent.


    From the initial worry over Hou Yuxiao facing Cheng Yue, to the surprise of seeing Hou Yuxiao defeat Cheng Yue.


    Then the tension brought by Ding Dian''s intervention, the hope when Peng Yuhu appeared, and finally the relief when Hou Yuxiao managed to deter Ding Dian from making a move using the Holy Maiden.


    Their emotions were so fluctuating that describing them as merely turbulent was insufficient...


    Regardless, the very moment Ding Dian himself had signed the two Hou Family documents, and then when Fan Longhe handed those documents to Governor Peng Yuhu, that scene they witnessed, they clearly understood what it meant...


    As Hou Yuxiao slowly approached, sheer joy and excitement crawled across everyone''s faces.


    Hou Yucheng had been holding back his excitement and agitation; as Hou Yuxiao came within five meters, he couldn''t hold back any longer and burst into a roar.


    "Family Head, powerful!" S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This shout seemed contagious, instantly causing over a hundred Hou Family warriors, all above the five levels of body refinement, to surge with energy and roar out their emotions uncontrollably.


    Everyone followed Hou Yucheng''s lead and bellowed out four words.


    "Family Head, powerful!!!"


    The voices of over a hundred martial artists, rallying their energy and roaring together, were as shaking as thunder, instantly drowning out even the sound of rain outside, drawing the eyes of thousands inside Shengxin Residence.


    February 24, New Yu Era 1322


    On this day, the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang resounded throughout Tongling!

 Chapter 101 - 101: 085, Give birth to a son like Hou Yuxiao

    The next day, February 25th of the New Yu Era 1322


    The events at Shengxin Residence spread throughout Tongling County within a single day, and everyone across all three counties knew not only the name of Hou Yuxiao but also of the rising power of the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang.


    The family head of the Hou Clan, Hou Yuxiao, defeated Cheng Yue, the number one talent in the entire county.


    Not only that, but he also killed his favorite disciple in front of the Divine Illumination Law King Ding Dian. The Prefectural Governor Peng Yuhu of Xingnan Prefecture appeared, along with the County Magistrate Fan Longhe and the head of the Great Luo Sect, Ding Buhai; all stood by his side. Meanwhile, he also gained the favor of the Holy Maiden and joined the Holy Church. In the end, Ding Dian left in a huff, unable to do anything.


    The key was that Hou Yuxiao did all this at Shengxin Residence, in the presence of nearly all the distinguished people of the county, including the thousands of martial artists who had come to watch the excitement, and hence, Tongling County was set abuzz......


    At the North City blacksmith shop, Zhang Chong and Wang Peng, surrounded by a dozen or so neighbors, were animatedly recounting the events of the previous day at Shengxin Residence. More and more people were gathering around to listen.


    "The Sky-supporting Staff Technique used by the Master of the Hou Family was indeed formidable. Ordinary martial artists in the Dan Embracing Phase are probably no match for him. That Tiger List expert, Tian Linong��I''m sure he was defeated by Hou. It must be those with jealousy in their hearts who deliberately say he took advantage, to tarnish his reputation."


    "That''s right, I reckon it''s rumours spread by Cheng Yue, trying to save face by deliberately slandering, to blacken the name of the Master of the Hou Family!"


    "Defeating Cheng Yue is certainly impressive, but the most crucial thing is the Master of the Hou Family''s strategic planning. At the time, many laughed at him for killing Cheng Yue, calling him reckless and young. But in hindsight, he had everything planned out from the start."


    "The appearance of Fan County Magistrate and Head of Ding Sect was expected as they have been at odds with Ding Sicheng for more than just a day or two. It was normal for them to come forward, but to think that even Governor Peng would arrive, and even went so far as to warn Ding Dian, tsk tsk..."


    "The Master of the Hou Family is indeed shrewd. In front of so many people, he brought out the Holy Maiden. That''s a real life-saving card!"


    "The Hou Clan was immediately conferred the title by Governor Peng on the spot. Now we just have to wait for the Holy Church Headquarters to register the appointment and issue the seal. Then it would be a true rise in status, and the title of the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang would be officially consolidated..."


    "You all might not know, but Hou Yuxiao is only twenty-five years old this year.


    Two years ago, after his father Hou Tong, the previous Black Ape Demon, passed away, the Hou Family was in a precarious state, on the verge of destruction!


    Who would have thought, in just a short span of two years, not only has the Hou Clan risen from the ashes but they also have advanced and become a major power? If this were to be told, probably no one would believe it!"


    "Yesterday at Shengxin Residence, when Governor Peng learned of this, he was astounded, and in front of so many people, he directly exclaimed, ''Would that my son were like Hou Yuxiao'', calling him a rare and talented youth of Xingnan Prefecture. Probably in a month or two, the Master of the Hou Family will become famous in Xingnan Prefecture..."


    Zhang Chong''s last statement immediately quieted the surrounding crowd, who showed a look of intense envy in their eyes.


    They are all from the martial world, who doesn''t want fame...


    Peng Yuhu, the Prefectural Governor with the Jade-faced Divine Fan, often frequents the Headquarters of the Yongdu Holy Church, a significant figure and high-ranking official of the Rakshasa Holy Sect. Such praise coming from his mouth carries extraordinary significance!


    ......


    In the evening, at the Hou Family mansion


    At the main entrance, a middle-aged man dressed in a brocade robe, with lowered eyebrows, stood in front of Hou Yuling, his body almost bent into a bow shape, his face full of sycophancy.


    "Third Miss, Chairman Fang said all profits from the Tongling Chamber of Commerce in Zhaoyang will offer up thirty percent to the Hou Family each month. In the future, we are counting on the Hou Family to take good care of our business in Zhaoyang!"


    Hou Yuxiao replied with a charming smile, "Please thank Chairman Fang for me when you return. The gift he sent has greatly pleased my elder brother. Business in Zhaoyang County will continue as usual."


    Upon hearing these words, the middle-aged man in the brocade robe immediately beamed with joy, became even more humble, and after a few more words of flattery, he respectfully took his leave.


    Watching him depart, Hou Yuling finally let out a sigh of relief, turned around, and made her way back to the main hall of the mansion, smiling as she said to the others, "The last one, finally all gone!"


    In the hall, aside from Hou Yuxiao and Wang Gong, who was recovering from injuries, all those who had come to the Prefectural City were there. Hearing her words, everyone simultaneously let out a sigh of relief, the fatigue on their faces swept away. They then turned and looked at the pile of gifts that filled the hall, their expressions becoming incredibly excited.


    Gao Cheng opened a box, took out a ginseng root that had almost grown into the shape of a human, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Does being promoted really have such a big impact? A two-hundred-year-old ginseng, that''s worth ten thousand taels at least, and they give it away just like that!"


    "It was only confirmed yesterday, and the official seal hasn''t been granted yet. I can''t believe all these famous people have already started visiting with gifts today, and each one more valuable than the last."


    Su Li, who was standing beside him recalling the guests they had entertained that entire day and the gifts they had received, let out a heartfelt sigh.


    The others didn''t speak, but their expressions were not much different from his, evidently also in a state of extreme shock.


    Only Hou Yuling was relatively sober-minded and chuckled lightly, saying, "Those who brought significant gifts, apart from the Bai Clan, the Hongdao Gang, and the West Cloud Escort Agency, were the Tongling Chamber of Commerce and the Longxing Horse Farm. Both of these have business in Zhaoyang County and obviously will count on our family in the future. Giving gifts and a share of the profits is an unspoken rule here, not a secret in the county!"


    The Bai Clan and the other two clans were on good terms with the Hou Clan, giving lavish gifts as a matter of course��they were wealthy and also needed to maintain relationships for future exchanges, so the favors weren''t overly significant.


    The main point was the more than twenty smaller forces that weren''t quite prominent; they brought congratulatory gifts and even gave a portion of the profits from their businesses in Zhaoyang County to the Hou Family. Their intentions to curry favor were evident.


    The others understood as soon as they heard this, and Gao Cheng nodded, saying, "I dealt with these smaller forces when I was in Zhaoyang County before. Although their influence isn''t prominent, they are unified and supported from behind, and everything is properly managed.


    Larger organizations, such as Tongling Chamber of Commerce, are rumored to be backed by the Great Luo Sect, and specialize in the grain and oil business across the entire county. The profit margins in grain and oil are actually not high, an industry even martial artists are unwilling to engage in, but if one can cover an entire county, that''s a different story altogether.


    Outsiders have rumored that the Chamber''s annual profits are about more than 300,000 taels. Even after deducting the portion given as tributes to various departments in different places, the Chamber still manages to retain close to one hundred thousand taels each year, an undeniably tempting figure.


    Take for instance the Longxing Horse Farm, which is in the horse trading business, leaning on the support of the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office and backed by Fan Longhe, monopolizing the equine trade in the county, their annual profits are also quite substantial.


    There are also other forces and so on, though considered second-rate, intertwined with numerous powerful families in the county, and not to be underestimated. They took the initiative to curry favor and offered up profits from Zhaoyang as a tribute. Their only aim is to continue doing business in Zhaoyang; since we do not engage in these matters anyway, we might as well let them handle it and take a cut of the dividends, which is quite nice!"


    The crowd nodded in agreement upon hearing this. These business ventures sound highly profitable, but that''s because they encompass the scope of a whole county. In actuality, individual profits are very limited.


    To a second-rate power like the Great Luo Sect, these profits are not high and not worth their personal involvement. As for a third-rate power like the Bai Clan, who do not have the ability to unify an entire county, they let these lesser powers do the work instead.


    "A total of twenty-seven tribute gifts, summing up to a value of around 80,000 taels of silver. This money comes too easily. If my eldest brother sees this, he''ll surely be overjoyed."


    "Do you really think I''m such an easily impressed person?"


    Hou Yucheng had just finished speaking when Hou Yuxiao''s teasing voice came from outside the door.


    "Eldest brother is back!"


    "Family Head."


    "Family Head..."


    Dressed in an azure brocade robe, Hou Yuxiao walked in with a spring breeze in his step, his face slightly flushed with alcohol, clearly having enjoyed a fair amount of wine. He gestured casually for everyone to avoid formalities and swept a glance over the tribute gifts in the hall, his smile growing even broader.


    Hou Yuling, seeing the look in his eyes, smiled and said, "These are tributes from over twenty families in the county, eldest brother, you really have made quite a name for yourself in Tongling now!"


    "Isn''t it true? The number one gentleman of Tongling, Black Ape Demon, Sky-supporting Staff, Thousand-Faced Handsome Man, just the nicknames alone, I''ve heard over a dozen today."


    "Governor Peng himself said that to bear a son he should be like Hou Yuxiao. The name of Family Head will probably spread throughout the six counties of Xingnan Prefecture very soon. Our Hou Family is truly renowned now."


    ......


    The crowd also joined in the cheer, but it didn''t last long.


    Normally, such flattery would be irresistible, but Hou Yuxiao, upon hearing these words, shook his head lightly and chuckled twice. The flush on his face swiftly faded away, the alcohol scent on his body eased slightly, and his pupils cleared.


    "Don''t take these praises too seriously. The more people compliment you, the more careful you need to be. To big shots like Peng Yuhu, such words are casual, either unintentional or intentional, and hard to gauge. But for us, the Hou Clan at present, having a widespread reputation is not necessarily a good thing!"


    The crowd was instantly awakened by Hou Yuxiao''s words, their initial excitement quieted down, their eyes showing contemplation.


    "Among those who visited today, excluding the three third-rate powers who allied with us, the rest are all negligible forces, right? These people realize that doing business in Zhaoyang County in the future will inevitably involve the Hou Family, hence why they came forward with gifts so earnestly.


    In the end, this world still respects power above all else!"


    Hearing that last sentence, the look of contemplation in everyone''s eyes dissipated, their expressions fully clearing, and the excitement and joy in their hearts completely settled down.


    "Eldest brother, I''m going into seclusion when I return. I must break through within this year. The Hou Family can''t rely solely on you to uphold it!"


    As Hou Yucheng recalled that in the Prefectural City it was almost entirely Hou Yuxiao handling affairs, his tone became extremely solemn, and his expression softened slightly.


    By his side, Hou Yuling also spoke earnestly, "Mother and second brother think alike!"


    Gao Cheng, Gao Hu, Hou Fei, and Su Li all straightened their expressions, knelt down on one knee, their faces moved as they excitedly pledged, "We will dedicate ourselves to diligent cultivation to serve the Hou Clan and our Family Head!"


    Seeing their determined expressions, Hou Yuxiao felt a slight thrill in his heart. S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With such loyal family members in the Hou Family, its prosperity was only a matter of time. Advancing into the ranks was just the beginning...


    After a long moment, Hou Yuxiao managed to compose himself and signalled for everyone to rise.


    "Today I confirmed with Official Peng, once he returns to the Prefectural City, he will rush the third-rate Copper Seal and the promotion documents to Yongdu. After the Holy Church Headquarters confirm them, they will be sent back to Zhaoyang and handed over to me personally. With this, our matters in the Prefectural City are thoroughly settled!"


    Hou Yuxiao finished speaking and let out a slight sigh of relief. Everyone else''s reaction was much the same. They were all quite exhausted from the mere ten days they spent in the Prefectural City, but finally, it seemed like they had weathered the storm.


    Once the ascension to the ranks was secured, and the goods on the five horse-drawn carriages taken care of, and all the materials the family needed to buy were purchased. That day, Hou Yuxiao also held a banquet at Shengxin Residence for local celebrities from the Prefectural City, including Peng Yuhu, who had good relations with the Hou Clan. Essentially, everything they wished to accomplish had been dealt with.


    With business in the Prefectural City concluded, they were just waiting for Hou Yuxiao to finalize arrangements before they could return home...

 Chapter 102 - 102: 086, Return to Zhaoyang, the Azure Dragon First Appears

    In Yongzhou, comprising three circuits, eight prefectures, sixty-four counties, and over two hundred districts, there are about a thousand third-tier powers. For the Hou Clan, to be counted among such groups is of little significance when viewed across the whole state, let alone the entire world. However, for the Hou Clan itself, it is a matter of utmost importance.


    The promotion document and the third-tier copper seal must first be confirmed by the headquarters of the Yongdu Holy Church before they are sent to Xingnan Prefecture. Only after that can Peng Yuhu send someone to deliver them to the county, and finally, they will reach Hou Yuxiao in Zhaoyang.


    The capital of Yongzhou is located in the center of the Xingye Path, over thirty thousand li from Tongling County. Even if one were to be furnished with the nine top-quality horses of Shenzhou that can travel three thousand li per day, and they journeyed day and night without stopping, the round trip would take at least twenty days, nearly a month.


    During this month, Hou Yuxiao, of course, wouldn''t just foolishly wait in the prefectural city. Since the promotion into the ranks had been confirmed, and all the affairs in the prefectural city had been settled, he needed to hurry back to Zhaoyang, which was truly the Hou Clan''s stronghold.


    Five days later, on the thirtieth of the second month of the New Yu Era 1322,


    Marquis''s Mansion.


    Hou Yuxiao, upon his return from outside, gathered everyone from this trip to the prefectural city for the last time, including over a hundred warriors from the Upper Hou Gate, who were all waiting outside the door, quietly awaiting the Family Head''s announcement of the rules and date.


    Inside the great hall of the mansion, Hou Yuxiao sat at the highest seat, with people split and seated on both sides. Hou Yuling was speaking,


    "I have already negotiated with more than twenty small powers from the county that have businesses in Zhaoyang. Going forward, the business in Zhaoyang County will remain unchanged. The Hou Clan will not interfere. The condition is that they pay an additional thirty percent of profits and all material transportation must be through our Zhaoyang Escort Agency.


    I''ve calculated it, the profits from these businesses are not high, but they cover a broad scope and affect a sufficient number of people. The larger ones, such as the Tongling Chamber of Commerce and Longxing Horse Farm, provide over thirty thousand taels of silver yearly at thirty percent; smaller ones like the clothing industry earn roughly three thousand taels a year. Adding up the profits from these twenty-plus powers, the total comes to between one hundred thousand and one hundred and twenty thousand taels, which is very substantial!"


    When the surrounding people heard this number, they couldn''t help but inhale sharply...


    Over one hundred thousand taels of silver per year, when broken down monthly, amounts to about ten thousand taels. This was not just substantial; it was a windfall. The key point was that the Hou Family had to do nothing to earn this money...


    "The transportation of goods for these twenty-plus powers must be through our Zhaoyang Escort Agency. Following the old rule of taking one-tenth and adding on the transportation fee, it will amount to over thirty thousand taels per year!"


    Wang Gong, who had mostly recovered, chimed in with a hint of excitement in his expression. The name Zhaoyang Escort Agency had been given by Hou Yuling just yesterday. He had already purchased a property in the county to establish the agency. They hadn''t even opened for business yet and had already secured so many fixed orders, so naturally, he, the Escort Leader, was very happy.


    "In the past, we would work ourselves to the bone and still not make this much money. Now, without doing anything, we will have an income of 150,000 taels each year..."


    Hearing Hou Yucheng''s sigh, Hou Yuxiao smiled faintly, shaking his head and saying, "Since ancient times, fame and profit have been inseparable. The reputation and position of the Hou Clan are the very foundations of our right to take this money without qualms!"


    The others, upon hearing this, nodded thoughtfully.


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t intend to elaborate further, pondering briefly before continuing,


    "The largest businesses of our Hou Family are the iron mine and medical herbs, as well as the newly established escort business, which will require Escort Leader Wang''s earnest efforts. Manpower, material resources, financial resources��whenever there''s a need, you can ask the clan. The key is to expand the business!


    Moreover, the assassination business of Gao Cheng, you, Gao Hu, Wang Gong, and Hou Fei, will not return with us this time. Firstly, consider it as the Hou Clan''s eyes and representation in the county. Secondly, manage these two businesses well. Once there''s success, come back to the clan and report to me.


    Also, the Kui Sector under Hou Fei and the Si Division under Gao Hu will continue to stay in the county for your dispatch. If you encounter any difficulties, you can send them back to Zhaoyang to report any time. Should you face any insolvable troubles, you can temporarily abandon the operation for the sake of safety!" S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All four were listening seriously to Hou Yuxiao''s arrangements. When they heard the last part, telling them to prioritize their lives, they were visibly moved and bowed respectfully to Hou Yuxiao, saying, "We will follow the Family Head''s orders diligently!"


    "The Bai Clan has sold us the land surrounding this mansion. From now on, the Hou Clan''s station in the county will be set here. Hou Fei, you are in charge of rebuilding this site. Next time we come to the county, we shouldn''t be without a place to stay. When I leave this time, I''ll leave fifty thousand taels of silver here for you to manage the affairs. If it''s not enough, send someone back to Zhaoyang to inform me," Hou Yuxiao directed Hou Fei, passing the silver note into his hands.


    To the side, Hou Yucheng hesitantly said, "Elder brother, Official Peng has already returned to the Prefectural City. With Hou Fei and the others staying here, and considering Ding Dian''s situation..."


    At the mention of Ding Dian''s name, everyone looked up at Hou Yuxiao, their eyes filled with worry.


    Hou Yuxiao smiled at the concern on everyone''s faces and said, "Don''t worry. That day, in front of everyone in the county, I made clear my relationship with the Holy Maiden. Unless Ding Dian is a fool, he won''t personally take action against me for quite some time!"


    Relieved by his words, everyone relaxed a bit, but Hou Yuxiao soon added in a grave tone, "Of course, that doesn''t mean he won''t use someone else to go against us..."


    Ding Dian was still the number-one expert in Tongling County. Among the seven families and third-rate powers in Tongling County, the Qijue Gate, Lonely Moon Sect, and Ling Cheng Escort Agency were all affiliated with him. Leaving the latter two aside, the Qijue Gate alone, I believe, would be very willing to be used by Ding Dian to deal with the Hou Family.


    Hou Yuxiao did not hide these matters, and after everyone came to their senses, their expressions still turned somewhat grave.


    "Although Official Peng has returned to the Prefectural City, until my promotion document arrives, he will still pay some attention to Tongling County. I don''t think Ding Dian will make any rash moves, so you should all still be safe for the time being. But once the promotion is over, Official Peng will probably have no concerns about this place, since under the jurisdiction of Xingnan Prefecture, there are six counties. He can''t possibly watch over this area all the time..."


    Hou Yuxiao paused at this point and then continued, "So, as soon as I return this time, I will immediately send someone else who can guarantee your safety while also keeping the situation under control. Even if Ding Dian sends the Qijue Gate after you, you needn''t be afraid."


    Upon hearing this, the crowd immediately realized that the Hou Clan had not just Hou Yuxiao as a Gang Qi Realm warrior, but also Hou Yuduan and Hou Yujie, who was already at the Half-Step Gang Qi stage and could break through at any moment...


    The Qijue Gate''s headquarters were in Baiye County, and in the Prefectural City, they only had a temporary station. A Gang Qi Realm warrior was definitely enough to ensure safety. With this in mind, everyone finally put their worries to rest.


    "If the Lonely Moon Sect and Ling Cheng Escort Agency come looking for trouble and try to bully you by using their numbers or their size against you, you can directly seek out the Bai Clan or even Ding Peng of the Great Luo Sect. I''ve already given them a heads up. If Ding Dian truly loses all sense of shame and personally troubles you, Lord Fan won''t just sit by and do nothing. So during this time, you can rest easy!"


    Hou Yuxiao sighed inwardly, as his hopes for these people were not high. For ordinary matters, if they just needed to offer a small favor through words, they should still be willing to help.


    If it involved interests close to them and even required fighting, getting these people to help would mean nothing but spending money. That was precisely why he had left fifty thousand taels of silver for Hou Fei.


    In the final analysis, there was a lack of reliable people. If his clan''s warriors in the Gang Qi Realm were sufficient, he could easily send a few over, and without Ding Dian''s interference, there would be no trouble at all in the county.


    At this thought, Hou Yuxiao cast his gaze towards Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling. The two clearly understood his meaning and, although they did not speak, their expressions gradually turned resolute.


    After arranging all the matters in the county, Hou Yuxiao announced that everyone should pack up what needed to be packed and finish any unfinished business. Those staying behind should get busy with their tasks. The rest, by early the next morning, would start their journey back to Zhaoyang with him.


    The next morning, aside from Hou Fei, Gao Cheng, Gao Hu, and Wang Gong, along with a total of sixty people from Kui Division and Si Division, the remaining Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuling, Bai Yujie who came from the Bai Clan, and Su Li with his thirty warriors from Geng Division, totaling thirty-four people, set off on their return journey under the leadership of Hou Yuxiao.


    This time the return trip not only had fewer people, but also only one carriage was left. All things considered light and simple, the Hou entourage, under the watchful eyes of many interested parties, thus directly exited the East City Gate and stepped onto the official road back home.


    .........


    The next day, the second day of the third month in the New Yu Era 1322


    On the outskirts of the Prefectural City to the northwest, near the Ling Cheng Escort Agency, in an ordinary tavern sat Gao Cheng and his daughter Gao Wenwen in a private room, their gazes sharp as they watched the entrance of the nearby escort agency.


    "Father, that Lu Gui must have been scared. The Family Head''s reputation is now soaring, and our Hou Family is at its zenith. He knows he hit one of our people and has stopped escorting valuables recently. Wanting to assassinate him is probably going to be difficult..."


    Upon hearing his daughter''s words, Gao Cheng shook his head slightly and whispered, "It hasn''t been long, not even ten days. A killer''s most valuable trait is patience and the ability to keep calm. After all, he''s just a Warrior of the Tenth Level of Body Opening. I''m in the shadows while he is in the light. As long as I wait for the right opportunity, killing him is only a matter of time!"


    As he spoke, Gao Cheng paused, pulling a token from his sleeve. The token had an azure "Qinglong" character in the center, with a layer of copper on its edge, feeling cool and piercing in the hand.


    Looking at the token, a cold light flashed in Gao Cheng''s eyes as he murmured, "This is the first mission for our Qinglong Association. If we can''t handle a Warrior of the Tenth Level of Body Opening, we won''t be able to talk about selling this first batch of Qinglong Tokens..."


    Gao Wenwen nodded, her eyes lighting up with excitement at the sight of the Qinglong Token.


    Having grown up in the Happy Forest with her father, she was very clear on the business of assassination and knew that with Hou Yuxiao''s plans, combined with the backing of the Hou Clan, the Qinglong Association, once established, would certainly become an organization that would strike terror into the hearts of many.


    This was why she volunteered to come with her father to operate the Qinglong Association in the county instead of returning with Hou Yuxiao.


    Lu Gui was the first target of the Qinglong Association. Although assassinating a Warrior of the Tenth Level of Body Opening wouldn''t make a huge impact, it was after all the first mission of the Qinglong Association, or rather the first appearance of the Qinglong Token. Doing it cleanly and neatly was certainly better.


    Therefore, from early morning, the father-daughter pair had been monitoring the movements of the Ling Cheng Escort Agency, specifically, trying to track down the recent whereabouts of Lu Gui.


    Unfortunately, despite watching all morning, they discovered nothing.


    "He''s out!"


    As Gao Wenwen was growing impatient, Gao Cheng''s voice, tinged with joy, suddenly made her jolt. Her gaze shifted to the door of Ling Cheng Escort Agency, where the appearance of a sturdy middle-aged man lit up her face with joy.

 Chapter 103 - 103: 087, Merit value surges

    ```


    "Head Escort Lu, are you troubled by something?"


    At the entrance of the Ling Cheng Escort Agency, Chief Escort Tong Long noticed that Lu Gui''s brows were furrowed and immediately asked with a concerned expression.


    The Escort Agency had taken a big cross-county escort job that day, requiring him as Chief Escort to personally lead the team, which was why he had called together three of the agency''s most experienced escort leaders to discuss the route at the tavern first.


    Lu Gui was a veteran at the Ling Cheng Escort Agency, having loyally served for over twenty years and being one of the few experienced escort leaders as well as one of the mere seven warriors capable of the Ten Layers of Body Opening at the agency. Tong Yun naturally cared about his welfare.


    Before Lu Gui could respond, another escort leader standing nearby who had a good relationship with Lu Gui, Zhang Nanhe answered on his behalf, "Brother Lu is worried about the Hou Family, isn''t he?"


    Only then did Tong Long recall the incident a few days prior when Lu Gui had hit someone from the Hou Family. Frowning, he said to Lu Gui, "Head Escort Lu, there''s no need to take it to heart. The Hou Clan''s rise to fame is true, but in the end, they''re just a small family that has recently moved up to second-rate. Our Ling Cheng Escort Agency has been established in the prefectural city for many years, why should we fear them?"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Gui''s expression improved slightly, but after thinking for a moment, he still said hesitantly, "With the Family Head around, we are not afraid if they come to us, but after all, I still have to frequently carry out escorts in the future, and I also go to Zhaoyang County from time to time. Hou Yuxiao doesn''t follow any rules and is ruthless and heartless. If he really makes a move himself, I''m worried that..."


    Including Tong Long, when hearing about Hou Yuxiao''s disregard for rules and ruthless behavior, everyone naturally pictured the scene in their minds of Hou Yuxiao killing Cheng Yue at the Shengxin Residence, and an unnaturally uneasy look appeared on their faces.


    After all, Hou Yuxiao had killed Cheng Yue right in front of Ding Dian. The Family Head Tong Yun was formidable, but could he really be more formidable than Ding Dian? In an instant, the three men''s understanding of Lu Gui''s fear deepened.


    "How about this, I''ll go back and speak to my elder brother. From now on, any route that goes through Zhaoyang County, we won''t let you take it. That should ensure nothing happens."


    Lu Gui immediately bowed excitedly to Tong Long with gratitude, "That would be perfect. Lu Gui thanks Chief Escort a lot!"


    "Brother Lu, take it easy. Hou Yuxiao has already left with his people yesterday. As long as you don''t go to Zhaoyang, no matter how strong the Hou Clan is, they can''t do anything to you."


    With Zhang Nanhe and Tong Long saying this, Lu Gui felt much better, his brow gradually relaxed, and he followed the three men to the tavern.


    Around the corner, Gao Cheng was hiding his presence, waiting until he could no longer see the backs of Lu Gui and his group before he started to relax. At that moment, Gao Wenwen came up to him.


    "I found out. Lu Gui''s home is over three hundred meters from the Escort Agency. When he is not on escort duty, he usually stays there at night."


    Gao Cheng''s eyes lit up at this news. Assassination was all about striking from the shadows, catching the target off guard.


    If Lu Gui were living in the Escort Agency, they would find it difficult to find an opportunity to act, but if he were staying at home, that would be much easier to manage.


    "Dad, should we wait a while before we make our move?"


    "You''re afraid that the Ling Cheng Escort Agency will suspect our family."


    Gao Wenwen nodded and said, "Didn''t the Family Head say that we should sever all ties with the Qinglong Association? It''s only been a few days since Lu Gui beat up Head Escort Wang, and if he''s killed so soon thereafter, they will definitely suspect our family."


    ```


    Gao Cheng pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Although this assassination is indeed meant as revenge for Wang Gong, what''s more important is to publicize the Qinglong Token. Whether they suspect us or not isn''t much of a concern.


    Even if they become suspicious, as the Qinglong Association''s notoriety grows, they won''t associate it with the family.


    Moreover, even if they suspect it was the family''s doing, what could they possibly do about it?"


    Upon hearing this last sentence, Gao Wenwen''s face revealed a touch of realization, and she nodded in agreement.


    The death of one person is not a big deal, and with the Qinglong Association backing them up, at most, Ling Cheng Escort Agency would suspect that the Hou Clan had hired someone to commit the murder. But as Gao Cheng pointed out, even if the Hou Clan is confirmed to have paid for the murder, what could they do.


    After all, Ling Cheng Escort Agency is merely a third-rate force, and they are on equal footing with the Hou Family now. Given the tension between the two due to their different affiliations, hiring someone to commit murder is not out of the ordinary. Surely they wouldn''t dare to trouble the family in Zhaoyang.


    And to retreat a step further, if it really came to a fight, it''s still uncertain who would win and who would lose!


    The two of them discussed the details further, and after concluding, Gao Wenwen led the way, taking her father to find Lu Gui''s residence. Reaching the corner of the yard, they took advantage of a moment when no one was around to sneak into Lu Gui''s home.


    At night, Lu Gui returned home, reeking of alcohol. His body trembled, and the sleepiness in his eyes instantly became lucid.


    After all, he was a Warrior of the Tenth Level of Body Opening, and ordinary alcohol could not get him drunk.


    Ever since Hou Yuxiao''s fame skyrocketed, he had not had many good nights of sleep for several consecutive days. The words of Tong Long today were like a Steady Heart pill for him, and in his improved mood, he couldn''t help but drink a few extra cups.


    The moment he returned to his room, Lu Gui glanced at the soil beside his bed plank and immediately furrowed his brows. Then his pupils constricted slightly, and he slowly drew the sword at his waist without making a sound, carefully advancing toward the direction of the bed plank.


    Living alone, there was no chance for someone else to enter his room. Although the traces of soil beside the bed plank were faint, his vigilance honed by years of being an escort far exceeded that of ordinary people, allowing him to catch sight of them at a glance.


    When he was less than three meters away from the bed plank, confident he could strike a lethal blow, a fierce light flashed in Lu Gui''s pupils as he swelled with vigor. His sword suddenly chopped down...


    With the force of the Nine Tigers from the tenth level of body opening bursting forth in an instant, the bed plank split apart, stirring up dust. At the same time, the sensation of the blade cutting through flesh transmitted to his hand, Lu Gui knew that he had struck true, and a sinister smile spread across his face.


    However, as the dust cleared and he saw that under the bed plank, there was not a person but a piece of flesh the size of an adult, Lu Gui''s expression tightened. Then his back hairs stood on end, and he lunged forward.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Lu Gui abruptly turned his head just in time to see two extreme flashes of light rapidly falling from the roof beam, which caught his eyes. Only then did he realize that the marks on the bed plank were deliberately left for him to see, the real purpose being to draw his attention away from the roof beam.


    He sensed two presences, one with the cultivation of the Open Body Ten Layers Peak, no weaker than himself, and the other, of only the eightfold rank. Lu Gui''s mind flashed, and he immediately made the best choice, attempting to escape towards the direction of the eightfold martial artist.


    However, they were too fast.


    Both black-clad figures were too fast.


    They had the high ground, and with the element of surprise on their side, the cold glint of the daggers was like two falling meteors streaking past Lu Gui''s pupils.


    A stream of blood spurted from his throat, and the intense pain caused Lu Gui''s pupils to shrink in terror. As a feeling of weakness surged toward his brain, his pupils began to scatter, until eventually, he collapsed without a trace of life....


    With a clang,


    Two men in black, with icy expressions, tossed something onto Lu Gui''s body. After exchanging a glance, they turned and walked out of the room, leaping out of the courtyard toward the Marquis''s mansion in the northeastern corner of the prefectural city. sea??h th�� N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next day, in the main hall of Ling Cheng Escort Agency.


    Lu Gui''s body lay peacefully in the center, with the head of the agency, Tong Yun, second head Tong Long, Zhang Nanhe �� who had gone out for drinks with Lu Gui the day before �� along with seven or eight senior members, all sitting around looking somber.


    "After drinking with me last night, Head Escort Lu went back alone, no one else. When I saw he hadn''t shown up this morning, I asked Head Escort Zhang to go to his house to call him, but who would''ve thought... when Zhang got there, all he found was Lu Gui''s body lying beside the bed, and a broken token next to him like the one in Big Brother''s hand!"


    Tong Long spoke with a tone of frustration and anger. Lu Gui was a veteran of the Ling Cheng Escort Agency with extensive experience, and his inexplicable death at home was a significant loss to the agency.


    "Big Brother, there''s no need to think about it, it''s surely the work of the Hou Clan. We must settle scores with them; otherwise, how can the escort agency keep its footing in this county?"


    Tong Yun shook his head, his eyes clouded with a touch of gloom: "If you can think of it, do you think others can''t? Lu Gui''s fight with Wang Gong isn''t exactly a secret around here. If it was the Hou family''s doing, that''s still manageable. But if it wasn''t the Hou family and someone else is deliberately stirring things up, rushing to trouble the Hous would be falling right into their trap!"


    At these words, everyone suddenly nodded thoughtfully.


    "First, take a look at this token."


    Tong Yun spoke softly, passing the broken token in his hand to Tong Long, who then circulated it for everyone to look at for a while.


    "The material is Seven-color Tree Core, is it an assassination?"


    "The Azure Dragon Token... I don''t seem to have heard of such an assassination organization. Could it be a diversion, intentional confusion?"


    "Those who do assassinations in Xingnan Prefecture are the Zhu Family of Jinling County and the Silver Blade Society of the prefectural city. Who would go so far as to hire someone to kill Lu Gui..."


    ......


    The Seven-color Tree Core is a kind of herbal plant that can''t be used as a medicine and has certain toxicity. Due to its irreparable nature, it is generally used as proof by assassination organizations.


    Therefore, in the martial world, the sight of something made from the Seven-color Tree Core material would naturally suggest an assassination organization.


    Thus, upon seeing this token, numerous speculations arose among the crowd.


    "Hold your horses. Tong Long, you first take some men to investigate around the county to see where this Azure Dragon Token has appeared. If we can determine who did this, I will take you all to seek justice. Head Escort Lu''s death will not be in vain!"


    Tong Long stepped forward to bow: "Tong Long obeys!"


    On hearing this, the expressions of the crowd finally improved somewhat, as they all went back to await news.


    ......


    On the official road due east of Tongling County.


    The Hou Clan party of more than thirty people was less than ten miles from Zhaoyang County. The closer to home they got, the more everyone slightly quickened their pace.


    This outing had taken almost twenty days in total, neither long nor short. Homesickness should not be a concern yet.


    In the carriage, Hou Yuling felt the speeding up and lifted the curtain to look out. Seeing the excited expressions on the faces of the thirty or so people, she gently lowered the curtain and turned back, covering her mouth with a smile as she looked at Hou Yuxiao in front of her.


    "The news of the Hou Clan''s fame in the county must have spread by now. They can''t wait to return to Zhaoyang to show off!"


    Bai Yujie, sitting beside her, also chuckled: "Twenty days ago, the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang was still obscure, but now they are famous throughout the county. After all, they are the witnesses, so it''s normal for them to feel a bit excited."


    Hou Yuxiao smiled, and as he spread his brows, said, "It''s just like the old saying goes, ''Without returning home when wealthy and honored, it is like walking in brocade at night!''"


    Just as he was about to continue speaking, Hou Yuxiao suddenly paused, and then a hint of joy appeared in his pupils. He hurriedly closed his eyes and sat in meditation.


    He turned his attention inward, focusing on the Divine Lotus between his brows, and opened the Merit Gold Page, looking at his own merits and Karmic Obstacles.


    Merit: 3268


    Karmic Obstacle: 639


    ......


    Seeing these two numbers, Hou Yuxiao''s pupils shrank. The Karmic Obstacle was not too concerning, showing no major fluctuations, but how had his merit value risen so much?


    Upgrading the Black Dragon thirteen moves to the second-rate martial art, the Sky-supporting Staff Technique, had cost him a full thousand of merit. In addition, with some Minor Rejuvenation Pills, his remaining merit of just over a thousand had nearly been used up. How could it have suddenly surged by over three thousand...


    "It must be Old Fifth, it''s always him stirring up something..."


    With this thought flashing through his mind, Hou Yuxiao wanted to find Old Fifth urgently to inquire about the situation, and his desire to return home grew even more eager.


    Fortunately, they weren''t far. In less than half an hour, Zhaoyang City came into view for everyone.

 Chapter 104 - 104: 088, Hous City [Birth of the First Alliance, Warm Celebration]

    Outside the western gate of Zhaoyang City, the biting cold wind whistled through. S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, it was only the beginning of March, and although the coldest period had passed, there was still a chill in the air, compounded by the heavy rain a few days ago that left the air damp and cold. The wind scraping against the face still felt somewhat painfully raw.


    In such weather, the citizens of Zhaoyang City would usually stay indoors or, at the very least, remain obediently within the city and not venture outside.


    However, at the western gate, there was now a large crowd gathered. Apart from a group of about a thousand people standing in orderly solemnity at the very front, the rest were divided along both sides of the official road, some in groups of three to five, others in larger clusters, together forming a line approximately four to five hundred meters long.


    At a rough glance, there were at least tens of thousands of people...


    Considering that the total population of Zhaoyang County was just over three hundred thousand, this sight could confuse an uninformed onlooker into thinking something chaotic had occurred in Zhaoyang.


    With tens of thousands of people gathered, one would expect some murmur of conversation, yet it was surprisingly silent; only the whooshing wind rustling through the trees made any sound as tens of thousands of people all looked toward the end of the official road in silence.


    Clearly, they were all anticipating something...


    At the front of the line, thousands of Hou Family Warriors dressed in black stood with heads held high, their energy and spirits showing through their stern expressions as they lined the sides of the official road. Like the others, their eyes, filled with anticipation, were also fixed on the far end of the road.


    At the very front of the official road, there were two young figures on horses, one dressed in a dark red outfit on the left, and the other in a white scholar''s robe on the right. In the entirety of Zhaoyang City, the only people with both such status and dressing habits were none other than the Fourth and Fifth Elders of the Hou Family.


    "To think that tens of thousands of people have come out spontaneously to welcome us, it seems that the news from the county has already spread. Big brother will probably be very happy when he sees this scene upon his return!"


    Compared to Hou Yujie, whose face showed a hint of urgency, Hou Yuduan, as the youngest, was much calmer. He glanced back at the welcoming crowd and spoke with a smile.


    Hou Yujie did not respond, his aura slightly chaotic with emotion, with shadows lingering around his body as he tried to calm his emotions and regulate the circulation of his Gang Qi.


    Seeing the fluctuation of Gang Qi around Hou Yujie, a sincere joy appeared on Hou Yuduan''s face. He was about to speak when suddenly, Hou Yujie, ahead of him, spoke up.


    "We''re here!"


    Hou Yuduan quickly looked up towards the western official road, his expression instantly intense...


    At the end of the official road, a cloud of dust slowly rose. Two martial artists in black riding horses came into view first, and in just a few breaths, a procession of about thirty riders with a carriage in the middle appeared at the end of the road.


    Upon seeing this scene, the tens of thousands of gathered people at the western city gate boiled over...


    "He''s back, the Master of Hou Family is back!"


    "It''s them, it''s them, that''s Su Li at the front, I have seen him..."


    .........


    A buzzing sound of discussion arose, not exceedingly fervent, but the excitement in everyone''s eyes was undeniable. The expressions varied��admiration, curiosity, reverence, and even some carried a hint of fanaticism.


    As Hou Yuduan had mentioned, the events that occurred in the prefectural city had been spread throughout the entire Zhaoyang County by merchants traveling between the Prefectural City and Zhaoyang.


    Slashing the son of Qijue Gate''s leader Yu Chendong, killing the disciple of Divine Illumination Law King, Ding Dian, Cheng Yue, with the Prefectural Governor personally stepping forward, with the support of the County Magistrate and gaining favor with the Great Luo Sect, obtaining a direct ennoblement by Peng Yuhu with the Jade-faced Divine Fan of Xingnan Prefecture, the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang, rose in rank...


    These major acts of Hou Yuxiao in the Prefectural City had become the hottest topic in Zhaoyang County over these days, almost everyone had something to say about it upon meeting.


    For decades, Zhaoyang County had lacked presence in Tongling County!


    Each of the deeds achieved by Hou Yuxiao, if taken alone, was significant enough to have a reputation resounding throughout the county.


    The "Thousand-Faced Handsome Man", "Black Ape Demon", "Sky-supporting Staff"��these three titles of Hou Yuxiao were known to every one of the over two million people in Tongling County.


    The meteoric rise of Hou Yuxiao''s reputation symbolized the ascension of Zhaoyang County; their elevated status in the county also brought collective honor to its residents.


    The two phrases by Peng Yuhu, calling him a rare young talent of Xingnan Prefecture and saying "to have a son, have one like Hou Yuxiao," had almost become a catchphrase of the people of Zhaoyang County.


    More importantly, the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang had ascended into the ranks...


    From now on, Zhaoyang County would be listed among the third-tier forces, bringing ecstatic news that could drive the entire population wild.


    Rising into the ranks, the beneficiaries were not only the Hou Family. Those living in Zhaoyang County for a long time also reaped the benefits: tax relief, recommendations and endorsements, and trade permits��these three privileges were closely related to the citizens of Zhaoyang County.


    Tax relief meant lighter taxes for the Hou Family, which naturally resulted in reduced taxes for them; recommendations meant recommending warriors from the Hou Family, and where did these warriors come from if not from their families in Zhaoyang County; as for trade permits, they were key for expanding their businesses.


    What Hou Yuxiao brought to the people of Zhaoyang County were tangible fame and benefits, making it hard not to foster such intense adoration for him among the citizens of Zhaoyang County, which was the primary reason they had spontaneously gathered here to welcome him.


    If the emotional state of Zhaoyang County''s people upon seeing Hou Yuxiao return was just excitement, then the mood of nearly a thousand Hou Family warriors led by Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan was almost uncontrollable.


    After all, if it came to a sense of honor, the citizens of Zhaoyang City were merely living under the rule of the Hou Family, but they themselves were part of the Hou Family. With such great fame of Hou Yuxiao, the benefits they could enjoy were indeed substantial...


    Although they all still maintained standing positions, their faces had already turned red with emotion. As the procession drew nearer, their expressions became increasingly agitated.


    The carriage quickly made its way to the front of the procession.


    Upon seeing the dense crowd at the city gate, Su Li and his companions understood what was happening.


    Although he knew there would be a reception, the sheer number of people was beyond his expectations, thus a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    However, since they were indeed returning in triumph, and knowing everyone was there to welcome the Family Head, he deliberately slowed down, allowing the carriage to go ahead while he followed behind with thirty riders.


    When the carriage stopped less than five meters away from the crowd, Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan, seeing Hou Yuxiao step out from the carriage, could not contain their excitement and stepped forward, saying in unison,


    "Yu Jie, greets the Family Head!"


    "Yu Duan, greets the Family Head!"


    Hou Yuxiao had already noticed the scene at the city gate. It was hard for him not to be stirred, as it was his first time experiencing such a reception by thousands.


    Seeing Fourth Elder and Old Fifth bow to him, he emitted a strand of Gang Qi to lift them, but as soon as the Gang Qi touched Hou Yujie''s body, he was startled and then a look of delight appeared on his face.


    Fourth Elder had made a breakthrough��


    It had been less than twenty days, and he had broken through the Half-Step Gang Qi.


    Just as Hou Yuxiao was about to praise Fourth Elder, suddenly, thousands of Hou Family Warriors standing erect on both sides of the official road moved.


    "Subordinate, greets the Family Head!"


    All eyes on Hou Yuxiao, their expressions emotional, they bowed and knelt in unison, shouting fervently.


    These were thousands of vigorous warriors, and their voices instantly soared to the heavens, filling the skies for miles around with their majestic might. Many of the common folk couldn''t help but cover their ears.


    Hou Yuxiao, seeing the fervent expressions on everyone''s faces, also felt stirred and was about to speak again when he realized that the moving scene was far from over.


    The feverish fervor seemed contagious as tens of thousands of Zhaoyang City citizens gathered near the west city gate also began to stir.


    "Greetings, City Lord!"


    One person knelt down towards Hou Yuxiao and shouted respectfully. Although just an ordinary citizen, he used all his strength, and his voice traveled over a hundred meters.


    Then the second, third, fourth, one by one, the tens of thousands of people at the city gate also suddenly kneeled in unison. Their eyes were all focused on Hou Yuxiao, their emotions not as intense as the Hou Family Warriors, but their expressions also filled with emotion.


    "Greetings, City Lord��"


    Tens of thousands of people, fervent in expression, shouted in unison, instantly sending a resounding echo across miles, startling birds and beasts from the dense forest around, with a momentum no less than that of the earlier Hou Family Warriors.


    With the news of Hou Family''s promotion circulating, it was no secret in Zhaoyang County or even in the entire prefecture that there would no longer be a County Magistrate or Magistrate.


    This "City Lord" was the most thorough expression of Zhaoyang County''s citizens'' fervent emotion for Hou Yuxiao. Zhaoyang County, or rather Zhaoyang City, henceforth, would have only one master, that was... Hou Yuxiao.


    Seeing tens of thousands kneeling before him, almost representing the whole city, along with his own thousand warriors, Hou Yuxiao was deeply moved. The word "excited" scarcely conveyed his feelings.


    Not just him, but Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling who had stepped out of the carriage, and Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan, who had also come to welcome him, watched this scene, their faces also showing deeply moved expressions.


    Having annihilated the Flying Eagle Sect and the Green Wolf Gang, killed Ren Feng, repelled the Mountain Sword Sect, defended Zhaoyang City, driven away Cheng Yue, and unified Zhaoyang under Hou Yuxiao, the Hou Family had already established actual rule over Zhaoyang City.


    If, at that time, the Hou Family was the ruler of a city,


    Then, with the Hou Family attaining qualification at the prefectural city, the name of Hou Yuxiao, the Sky-supporting Staff, spreading throughout the three counties of Tongling Prefecture and even the entire region of Xingnan Prefecture, making the citizens of Zhaoyang feel honored, over ten thousand spontaneously came out to welcome Hou Yuxiao''s return.


    From the moment tens of thousands knelt and shouted in unison,


    The status of the Hou Family as a city''s ruler was thoroughly established.


    "Zhaoyang, from now on, belongs to my Hou''s City!"


    Hou Yuxiao looked at the over ten thousand people kneeling before him, at the towering west city wall behind them, and the outline of the entire Zhaoyang City, his heart surged with pride, his face briefly displaying a wild ambition, and he murmured in a low voice, his words utterly domineering.


    The voice was very soft, only the closest Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuling, Hou Yujie, and Hou Yuduan could hear.


    The expressions on their faces, similar to Hou Yuxiao''s, scanned the city with domineering in their brows but also a touch of wild ambition and a flicker of vengeful fire hidden deep within their eyes.

 Chapter 105 - 105: 089, The Heaven-defying Martial Arts Talent

    The next day, at the city center, Main Hall of the Hou Mansion


    Hou Yuxiao sat alone at the head, followed by Hou Yucheng and four others, and then Su Li, Xiong Nutao, and Zhang Kong, the three leaders of the Upper Hou Sect. At the very end were the twelve faction heads of the Lower Hou Sect, led by Hou Ying and Hou Cun.


    "The five leaders of the Upper Hou Sect, Hou Fei and Gao Hu are not present, hence their absence. Apart from these two, the fifteen members of the clan with official roles have all arrived."


    Hou Yuduan counted the number of people, then turned and bowed towards Hou Yuxiao at the head, creating an immediate solemn atmosphere among the crowd.


    Hou Yuxiao nodded, looking at the people below. Apart from Fourth Elder, the cultivation of the rest had almost not changed, and most of the twelve faction heads of the Lower Hou Sect were still at the Seventh Level of Body Opening.


    It was impossible to expect significant changes in just under twenty days. It was already a pleasant surprise that Hou Yujie had broken through to the Gang Qi Realm, and it would be far too greedy to expect more.


    "Now that Zhaoyang is our Hou Clan''s city, we need to start intervening in all the major and minor affairs of the city. Old Fifth, you''ve been handling the city''s security, tell us about the situation!"


    Hou Yuduan stepped forward and said, "Zhaoyang City has a population of 320,000, four streets and a large residential area. For governance by martial artists, only 500 people are needed. Currently, all martial artists above the third level have entered the Hou Sect. I''ve organized the remaining five hundred or so into a City Defense Army. Based on the effects over the past ten days, it''s been quite good."


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes brightened slightly, and the words ''Xingnan Prefecture Army'' immediately came to his mind. Why must everyone adhere to the rules of the prefectural city? Why did Fan Longhe, the county magistrate, dare to go against the top expert Ding Dian?


    The role played by the thirty thousand warriors of Xingnan Prefecture Army was significant.


    At advanced levels of martial cultivation, where one can split mountains or separate the sea, tactics involving numerous fighters indeed become ineffective. But that depends on the type of masses��like the Xingnan Prefecture Army, composed of martial artists at least at the fifth level of body refinement and numbered over ten thousand, which certainly poses a threat even to grandmasters.


    Zhaoyang will not have a County Lord from now on. All the order within the city will be maintained by the Hou Clan. The City Defense Army organized by Hou Yuduan is very necessary!


    The total number of Hou Family warriors currently is 969, with more than five hundred below the third level, which is not very strong, but more than enough to manage over three hundred thousand ordinary people.


    Hou Yuxiao pondered for a moment, then looked at Hou Yuduan and praised, "Old Fifth has done a good job. However, the name ''City Defense Army'' needs to be changed. This group not only needs to maintain order in the city but also defend Zhaoyang and repel all foreign enemies. Let''s call them Zhaoyang Iron Guards."


    Of course, the rules must not be exceeded, they can only be maintained within ten thousand at most. All martial artists below the third level should be incorporated into it."


    The regulations for the members of third-tier forces can only be below ten thousand. The mention of ''exceeding'' by Hou Yuxiao was virtually redundant since there aren''t even more than a thousand warriors in all of Zhaoyang County to breach the regulations even if one wanted to.


    The name ''Zhaoyang Iron Guards'' visibly excited everyone.


    "Big brother, who will be the commander?"


    Before Hou Yuduan could speak, Hou Yucheng, somewhat impatient, said, looking eager to try, prompting Hou Yuxiao to ponder for a moment before nodding.


    "The commander of the Zhaoyang Iron Guards will be you. If any significant issues arise in the city, I will hold you accountable." S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. Whoever dares to mess around, my broadsword will be the first to show him no mercy!"


    "Without rules, there is no circle. The rules of Zhaoyang City will directly follow those of the prefectural city. As long as both parties agree, private duels are allowed within the city. Of course, all property damage from such duels shall be compensated by the Zhaoyang Iron Guards according to the assessment. Yucheng, having been with me to the prefectural city, you should know how to handle it, right?"


    Hou Yucheng nodded, his expression excited, "I understand, big brother!"


    The rule from Tongling County, maintaining the order of the prefectural city, indeed played a significant role, but it''s also clear that the Xingnan Prefecture Army was the biggest beneficiary.


    Fighting is permissible. As long as one can afford to pay, those with average relationships will face steep demands, those in good relations can still get some concessions, and for those in very good relationships, like when Hou Yucheng killed Yu Chendong at Shengxin Residence, Gui Yutang even teamed up with him to humiliate people from Qijue Gate.


    Applying this rule to Zhaoyang City would naturally benefit Hou Yucheng the most, the commander of the Zhaoyang Iron Guards, thus his excited expression.


    Hou Yuxiao then inquired, "All martial artists above the third level have already entered the Hou Sect, right?"


    Xiong Nutao stepped forward respectfully, bowing, "My Xin division''s thirty warriors are all present."


    Zhang Kong also stepped forward, saying, "My Ren division is also fully present."


    The Upper Hou Sect currently has five divisions��Kui, Si, Geng, Xin, Ren��with all 155 members present.


    Hou Cun and Hou Ying exchanged glances, nodded, and walked forward to bow and said, "In the Lower Hou Sect''s twelve factions, the Zi Shu and Chenlong factions have fully gathered one hundred people each, the remaining ten factions have only six each due to the lack of martial artists above the third level."


    If all twelve factions of the Lower Hou Sect were fully staffed, only Hou Cun''s Zi Shu Faction and Chenlong Faction would be complete, along with sixty people from the other ten factions, making a total of 262.


    Combining the numbers from the Upper and Lower Hou Sects added up to 417. Hou Yuxiao pondered slightly and arrived at this figure, his expression showing a trace of satisfaction. When he left, the clan had 404 martial artists above the third level. To increase by 13 in less than twenty days was quite good!


    Hou Yuxiao gave a nod to Hou Yuling beside him, who immediately moved to the side, and lifted a small box, placing it in front of everyone.


    Everyone looked at the box with curiosity, but Su Li, who had accompanied Hou Yuxiao to the prefectural city, showed excitement upon seeing the box.


    Without further words, Hou Yuxiao directly approached and gently opened the box, releasing a rich fragrance of elixirs instantly spreading from inside, entering the nostrils of everyone who couldn''t help but step forward. Seeing the box filled with thumb-sized green pills, their expressions instantly turned excited.


    "Is this... a Body Strengthening Pill?"


    "So many, there must be hundreds!"


    "I''ve used them back when I was with the Green Wolf Gang. These pills are only sold in the prefecture; each costs at least one hundred taels. With so many, how much money would that be..."


    ......


    Among the fifteen people present, Zhang Kong and Xiong Nutao had been high-ranking members of the Green Wolf Gang and had seen the Body Strengthening Pills before, but even they had never seen so many at once.


    For a moment, everyone''s breathing became noticeably heavier...


    Hou Yuxiao, observing the expressions on everyone''s faces, smiled slightly; this scene was within his expectations.


    Under the monthly salary system he had set up, each of the fifteen had cultivation between the seventh and eighth level of body opening, and their monthly salary was one hundred taels. Of course, as the Hou Clan was now the lord of Zhaoyang, these upper echelons of the Hou Clan, gained quite a bit through gifts on regular days, amassing up to two hundred taels per month.


    To earn more, they would have to undertake private jobs, but such opportunities were not so easy to come by��the jobs that paid well were dangerous, and the lesser ones were unappealing. Thus, for a low-level Martial Artist, life was hard.


    A Body Strengthening Pill was something they could afford, but to think of using them long-term was nothing short of delusional.


    According to the rules he had set for the Hou Family Warriors, those above the third level could receive one Body Strengthening Pill every month...


    "Take out 417 pills. Hou Yuduan, distribute them according to the number of people in each department. Everyone, take them back and hand them over to your subordinates. From now on, on the fifth of each month, they will be issued along with your salaries."


    Upon hearing this statement, everyone was visibly moved and fell silent for a moment before they all bowed respectfully to Hou Yuxiao, passionately declaring, "From now on, we shall dedicate our lives to the Hou Clan, to the death!"


    Relationships bound by interest might not be the most solid, but without interest, they definitely wouldn''t be solid at all.


    Observing their moved expressions at this moment, Hou Yuxiao believed that, at least at this moment, their feelings for the Hou Clan were genuine.


    "Since the Hou Clan is divided into upper and lower sections, and the number of cultivators varies, I made these arrangements with a plan in mind.


    From now on, all warriors of the Hou Clan will follow my commands exclusively.


    The Upper Hou Gate will be under the control of Fourth Master, tasked with attacking and patrolling within Zhaoyang, and capturing fugitives from outside the region.


    The Lower Hou Sect will be led by Third Lady, specifically to gather intelligence on the powers within and outside Zhaoyang, and to fully understand the situation concerning our enemies as well as our friends."


    Hou Yujie''s cold eyes flickered and he nodded heavily. He enjoyed warfare, and the Upper Hou Gate comprised the most elite warriors of the clan, so Hou Yuxiao''s arrangement suited him perfectly.


    Hou Yuling quickly grasped her own assignment. The Lower Hou Sect had twelve branches that handled the family''s secretarial work, tasks she had managed in the prefectural city before, so Hou Yuxiao''s arrangement seemed very reasonable to her.


    With the orders issued, Su Li, Zhang Kong, and Xiong Nutao immediately bowed to Hou Yujie, clasping their fists and saying, "Subordinates greet Fourth Master!"


    Hou Ying and Hou Cun, leading the twelve brigades of the Lower Hou Sect, also mimicked the action, bowing to Hou Yuling respectfully, "Subordinates greet Third Miss!"


    Hou Yuxiao had the Body Strengthening Pills distributed according to the numbers in each department, aside from those who were in the prefectural city such as Hou Fei and Gao Hu, totaling over three hundred pills. The recipients joyfully accepted the pills and respectfully bid farewell to Hou Yuxiao.


    Once everyone had left, only the siblings remained in the spacious main hall. Looking at his four siblings, Hou Yuxiao then retrieved a box from under his chair and in front of them took out one manual after another. The four siblings immediately became curious and gathered around to take a look.


    Rainfall Sword Technique, Fast Knife Technique, Rainbow Shadow Whip Method, Twin Ultimate Hand, Wolf Poison Palm, Black Dragon Thirteen Forms, Buddhist Knife Decision, Rainfall Sword Technique...


    The first three belonged to Hou Yujie, Hou Yucheng, and Hou Yuling respectively, showcasing lower-tier Martial Arts they had practiced. Besides the Black Dragon Thirteen Forms, all others were third-tier Martial Arts the family had acquired recently, totaling five styles.


    Having seen these Martial Arts before, they looked puzzled at Hou Yuxiao, just about to ask a question when he suddenly took out four more small manuals from the box and placed each next to the first three and the Black Dragon Thirteen Styles.


    "Take a look first, and then speak!"


    Hou Yuxiao said with a mysterious smile, then walked to the door, softly closed it, his four siblings watched with even greater curiosity, each picking up a manual and starting to read.


    Hou Yucheng, flipping through the manual corresponding to the Fast Knife Technique, had only read for less than ten breaths when his pupils suddenly contracted, his breathing became gradually heavier, and his face grew increasingly excited.


    Hou Yujie and Hou Yuling, reading the manuals for the Rainfall Sword Technique and Rainbow Shadow Whip Method, wore expressions identical to Hou Yucheng''s after a short while.


    Only Hou Yuduan, who was not fond of Martial Arts, picked up the manual corresponding to the Black Dragon Thirteen Forms. As he opened it, the first page displayed the words "Lifting Dragon Stick Technique," causing his face to change dramatically immediately.


    He continued to leaf through a few more pages, the more he read, the more shocked his expression became.


    Seeing the reactions of his second and fourth brothers and his sister, and recalling how Hou Yuxiao had deliberately matched the Martial Arts, a terrifying theory flashed through his mind. He lifted his head, looking at Hou Yuxiao, his eyes filled with shock.


    "Improving Martial Arts, Big Brother, your talent for Martial Arts is heaven-defying!"

 Chapter 106 - 106: 090, Collecting Martial Arts, Ghost at Jades End

    Hearing Old Fifth''s words, Hou Yuxiao wished he could lift him up and kiss him. Last night he had wracked his brains but hadn''t thought of what excuse to use today when showing these upgraded martial arts to the four of them.


    An "unrivalled martial arts talent" as an excuse was indeed perfect...


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t speak but merely smiled faintly in response to the awe-filled gazes of the four, saying, "Keep it low-key, it''s not to my benefit if this gets out!"


    The four immediately looked apprehensive. Considering the martial world''s fervent pursuit of martial arts, they solemnly nodded to each other and made a silent vow to keep this matter secret forever.


    However, upon seeing the second-rate martial arts in their hands and confirming that these were indeed improved by Hou Yuxiao, their faces couldn''t help but flush with an unnatural redness, and their eyes sparkled with extreme excitement.


    Hou Yuxiao saw their reactions but didn''t show any surprise. He had foreseen this scene already.


    It was no wonder the four were excited; after all, second-rate martial arts were indeed precious...


    Firstly regarding the quantity, Tongling County''s population of over two million was substantial. One first-class and seven second-rate clans exist, not counting the Hou Clan. Based on the current understanding of each family, the total number of second-rate martial arts definitely wouldn''t exceed thirty, meaning less than four per family.


    Of course, the Great Luo Sect would have more since a second-rate force requires owning three second-rate martial arts.


    Next, its utility; martial arts are lethal skills and could be considered aside from cultivation, the strongest and most crucial abilities in Yongzhou. There''s seldom a concept of friendly matches here; typically, a fight implies a battle to the death.


    A crucial martial art is a lifesaver...


    Therefore, whether as a force or an individual, one rarely sells second-rate martial arts unless absolutely necessary, which also explains why a single second-rate martial art could sell for more than one hundred thousand taels. S��ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Big brother, is the Lifting Dragon Stick Technique also derived from your improvements to the Black Dragon Thirteen Forms?"


    This inquiry from Hou Yuduan pulled the others back to reality. All of their eyes eagerly fixed on Hou Yuxiao, and seeing his slight nod, their excitement rose to another level.


    "Does this mean that our Hou Family will never lack martial arts from now on?"


    Hou Yuling, looking at the eight martial arts involving swords, sabers, whips, palm, fist, and stick techniques, suddenly realized that Hou Yuxiao''s talent wasn''t limited just to stick techniques and asked in surprise.


    The others quickly caught on and turned their gazes to Hou Yuxiao as well.


    "No more lack. All martial arts, with my modifications, can be upgraded. Currently, the highest is second-rate, and as my mastery deepens, it might reach even higher!"


    Hou Yuxiao chose to remain modest, merely stating his ability to elevate martial arts to second-rate. Yet even this modest statement significantly shocked the four, including the typically calm Hou Yuduan, who could not help but pace around muttering to himself.


    "So this means any martial arts given to Big Brother can be upgraded, regardless of their level? Even second-rate and third-rate are useful to us. Who knows, maybe as Big Brother''s mastery increases, second-rate can even become first-class, or even Earth Level, this...this..."


    "Our Hou Clan... shall flourish!"


    Hou Yuduan''s statement became somewhat incoherent, unable to continue further. A boisterous voice picked up where he left off, belonging to the excited Hou Yucheng.


    Seeing the excitement of the four, Hou Yuxiao did not try to suppress their emotions. In the prefectural city, when the fourth white petal opened up, revealing the martial arts upgrade feature, his reaction was hardly stronger than the four before him.


    Only when he saw that their faces had slowly calmed down did Hou Yuxiao speak.


    "Besides the Lifting Dragon Stick Technique, the other seven martial arts are to be kept by Yu Duan. After all, these are second-rate martial arts, not to be taught lightly. I propose that in the future, the ten chieftains from the Upper Hou Gate and the twelve from the Lower Hou Sect can choose two each for training. As for their subordinates, each can only choose one.


    Moreover, a rule must be established��other than to one''s children, anyone who dares to teach these secretly to outsiders will be regarded as a rebel of the Hou Clan. From the heights of heaven to the ends of the earth, no matter where they hide, our Hou Family must exterminate their entire lineage!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s tone was very stern, and none of the other four, not even the kind-hearted Hou Yuduan, objected; instead, they showed agreement.


    Martial arts are indeed a sensitive matter; the rule against private transmission is not unique to their Hou Family��all sects and clans across the World follow it.


    "Currently, the placement of our clan''s martial artists is in four locations: Hou Gate, Zhaoyang Iron Guards, Zhaoyang Escort Agency, and the Qinglong Association!"


    Hearing about the Qinglong Association, Hou Yu Jie and Hou Yuduan both looked puzzled. Seeing this, Hou Yucheng, who remembered that they hadn''t been to the prefectural city, stepped forward to explain. After his explanation, they understood.


    "Yucheng, your Zhaoyang Iron Guards are the largest in scale. The clan''s basic level martial artists will be assigned to you first. Hou Gate, Zhaoyang Escort Agency, and Qinglong Association, being crucial to our clan''s enterprises, must also be staffed with elite martial artists. So they will select people from your ranks. Currently, only cultivation matters; once they reach the Third Level of Body Opening, they can be sent to the Lower Hou Sect.


    In the future, when we are not in need of manpower, you''ll have to worry about selection, not just based on cultivation but also other aspects. For example, the Escort Agency will need those suited for travel; Qinglong Association will need experts in assassination, each with its own focus."

 Chapter 107 - 107: 090, Collecting Martial Arts, Ghost at Jades End_2

    ```


    Hou Yucheng thought for a moment and then understood Hou Yuxiao''s intention, nodding towards him, "The Hou Clan is led by the Second Elder and the Fourth Elder, so what about the Zhaoyang Escort Agency and the Azure Dragon Association?"


    Hou Yuxiao glanced at Old Fifth and said, "The Escort Agency is currently left to Wang Gong, and the Azure Dragon Association will be handled by Gao Cheng. They are both staying in the Prefectural City. Since both are part of the clan''s enterprises, they will naturally generate profits, which Hou Yuduan will be responsible for coordinating the handover with them."


    Hou Yuduan immediately understood Hou Yuxiao''s intention and nodded towards him.


    The allocation of finances within the clan was under his control, and since there were profits, he would certainly be overseeing these two enterprises as well.


    "Moreover, the Azure Dragon Association is involved in assassination, which can easy incite resentment, so it''s best to keep the association''s relationship with the family a secret to avoid becoming a target. You all must remember this and not reveal anything to the outside," he cautioned. S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Assassination is a profession that recognizes money over individuals, and in general, as long as the price is right and the power sufficient, any target is fair game��this indiscriminate approach indeed makes it easy to incite resentment, which is why such organizations usually operate in the shadows.


    All four of them understood the matter and solemnly nodded their heads.


    Hou Yuxiao finally settled his mind and spirit, checking the Divine Lotus merit value in his mind. Last night, he had elevated the Black Dragon Thirteen Forms to a second-rate Martial Art in the Prefectural City. He had also elevated the Drenching Rain Sword Technique, Fast Knife Technique, and Rainbow Shadow Whip Method to third-rate Martial Arts. He had a good idea of the merit values consumed to elevate these Martial Arts.


    Advancing a Martial Art from not even third-rate to third-rate was quite affordable, requiring only 300 merit points, but advancing from third-rate to second-rate cost more than three times as much, needing 1000 merit points.


    Fortunately, when he returned from the Prefectural City, he had a surge of merit points, which totaled 3268 points. Accounting for the three Martial Arts he upgraded last night, he still had 2368 points left.


    With this in mind, Hou Yuxiao first glanced at Old Fifth before addressing Hou Yucheng and the other two, "The promotion documents and the family''s Copper Seal, I expect, will only arrive next month. In the coming month, you should actively collect not even third-rate Martial Arts throughout the city and send them all to me.


    Seven third-rate Martial Arts still seem rather meager..."


    Upon hearing these words, all three became visibly excited. Collecting not even third-rate Martial Arts��Hou Yuxiao was planning to promote a large number of Martial Arts to third-rate.


    The world of Martial Arts is vast and varied, with each person''s strengths and talents being unique. Take the five members of the Hou Family, for example, Big Brother Hou Yuxiao excelled in staff combat, Second Elder favored the blade, Hou Yuling enjoyed the whip, Hou Yujie specialized in the sword, and as for Old Fifth, it''s better to leave unmentioned��


    From the five siblings alone, it could be inferred that the warriors under the Hou Family also each had their areas of focus. With a plethora of Martial Arts, their options for selection would be vast, making it easier to discover their own gifts. This was no small aid in improving strength.


    Besides, as the saying goes in the martial world, "having many skills does not weigh one down," and no one has ever heard of a family complaining of having too many Martial Arts.


    "Alright, the three of you can go now. Now that all of you have taken on additional responsibilities at the Hou Mansion and the Zhaoyang Iron Guards, set your own rules and figure out how to manage them. If you truly encounter difficulties, then come find me. Make sure there are no mistakes in the future!"


    "Yes, Big Brother!"


    The three of them bowed and left the room, leaving only Hou Yuduan.


    "Take this money with you for now!"


    Hou Yuxiao took out a bundle of silver notes from his bosom and handed them to Hou Yuduan.


    Hou Yuduan accepted the silver notes, his expression surprised for a moment. Hou Yuxiao had brought a considerable amount of money and goods this time, but the expenses in the Prefectural City were also not low. He had heard from the Second Elder and the Third Sister that just to curry favor with the Great Luo Sect had cost one hundred thousand taels, not to mention the purchase of so many Body Strengthening Pills, and each of the four siblings buying a piece of ordinary-grade precious weaponry. He had thought that Big Brother would not have much money left.


    "Four hundred thousand taels?"


    After counting the silver notes, Hou Yuduan''s eyes suddenly revealed a trace of shock. The money Hou Yuxiao took with him this time, even when adding the batch of goods and the gold, totaled just over nine hundred thousand taels. And that didn''t include other expenses he had just thought of, which should have halved that amount, not to mention other places where money would definitely need to be spent.


    How could there still be four hundred thousand taels...


    "Alright, pack it up. With these four hundred thousand taels, plus the clan''s monthly income, there shouldn''t be any more financial issues, right?"


    Seeing Hou Yuduan''s astonished look, Hou Yuxiao couldn''t help but smile. Although he had spent quite a lot on his trip to the prefectural city, that batch of gold had indeed been a great help.


    Furthermore, the fifty thousand taels he had bet at Shengxin Residence had brought him profits of two hundred thousand taels of silver. So, as of now, he still had over five hundred thousand taels of silver on him, along with a box of gold he had yet to exchange.


    Hou Yuduan had no intention of asking too clearly. He revealed a slight smile and nodded, "According to the rules big brother set before, our clan''s monthly expenses are seventy thousand taels.


    Our present monthly business income is twenty-four thousand taels. Adding on the more than twenty businesses in the county that third sister mentioned, we could roughly have a shortfall of ten thousand taels per month, which adds up to thirty-four thousand taels.


    We''ll just have to see if the Qinglong Association and the escort agency can fill the gap of thirty-six thousand taels. If they can, then we will have achieved a balanced budget, and if we can exceed that, the family could even have a surplus each month."


    Hou Yuling had explained the situation of the businesses in the county when he returned yesterday. As the accountant, Hou Yuduan needed to be aware of these matters. So, when Hou Yuxiao inquired, these numbers naturally came to mind, and Hou Yuduan''s face began to brighten as he spoke.


    He hadn''t had such financial ease during the accounting in the previous years. Naturally, he was very happy now that they could have a surplus.


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t interrupt Old Fifth''s happy expression and waited until his face gradually calmed down before staring at Hou Yuduan and asking slowly, "Old Fifth, have you done something recently, keeping it from me?"


    "No, I''ve been in the city all along, and there''s nothing I''ve hidden from you, big brother..."


    This kid, he definitely has a secret!


    Despite Hou Yuduan''s quick response, Hou Yuxiao still caught that momentary flash of panic on his face when he had just asked the question.


    Merit couldn''t possibly increase by more than three thousand for no reason, even if Hou Yuduan was improving the lives of the people in Zhaoyang City, with only about a dozen points of increase each day. Hou Yuxiao had secretly checked upon his return yesterday, originally thinking that Hou Yuduan had done some great act of kindness to cause such an increase, but after checking, he found nothing.


    He had intentionally asked today and didn''t expect the kid to be dishonest...


    Hou Yuxiao watched him for over ten breaths, observing Hou Yuduan''s expression, which remained unchanged. He smiled and said, "Alright, big brother must have remembered it wrong. I was actually meaning to ask Second Elder. You can go now!"


    Hou Yuduan nodded and then took his leave from Hou Yuxiao, turning to walk away.


    Returning to the Ya Xiang Courtyard in Hou Mansion, Hou Yuduan entered his room, closed the door with a bang, and collapsed into a chair, a hint of worry appearing on his face.


    "Big brother couldn''t have found out, could he? He shouldn''t... he shouldn''t... He''s been in the prefectural city all this time and hasn''t come back. He couldn''t possibly know..."

 Chapter 108 - 108: 091, Sneaky Hou Yuduan

    New Yu Era 1322, early March, seventh day


    The earth was warming, and within twenty miles, Zhaoyang City had already restored its former state; on both sides of the four streets, dots of verdant green could be seen.


    Shops, street vendors, pedestrians, common folk, martial artists, merchants�� adorned the entire city into a bustling and lively tapestry.


    After all, it was a city capable of sustaining the lives of more than three hundred thousand people. Once recovery began, the pace was quite rapid. Only three months had passed since the Zhaoyang Disturbance, yet the city showed scarcely any scars of the past.


    Moreover, driven by the various implementations of Hou Yuduan, the old fifth of the Hou Family, the city seemed even more bustling than before.


    "What is good and evil, after all? It is nothing but the personal desires of martial artists running amok. Even under the rule of the Demon Path, what ordinary people seek is nothing more than peace and continuation of their family line. As long as there''s a stable environment to live in, most would choose to live well. Those who commit crimes are but a minority."


    In the second floor of the Shengxin Residence, Hou Yuxiao was gazing out at the bustling street when he heard these words from Hou Yucheng beside him, he immediately turned around and looked at him with a curious expression.


    Hou Yucheng said, "I''ve divided the Zhaoyang Iron Guards into five hundred-man teams, each governing one of the four streets or a residential area. Based on the past few days'' observations, very few common folks commit crime, and those who do commit homicide are mostly martial artists with fighting skills."


    "How do you deal with these people?"


    "Old Fifth gave me the idea to execute those who commit homicide directly. For those who just injure others or destroy property, I fine them heavily enough to ruin them, to make them remember the pain. As for minor civil disputes that are not too egregious, I mete out fifty strong blows and let them go. Following his advice, the security situation in the city has indeed improved a lot."


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yujie chuckled lightly and said, "I thought Old Fifth would have you capture those people and make them read scriptures and repent, urging them to turn over a new leaf. This approach is quite good, straightforward killing, much more trouble-free."


    Hou Yucheng shook his head, "Being trouble-free is secondary; the key is to maintain law and order so these people don''t dare cause chaos in the city, establishing the clan''s prestige while also allowing the residents to live more safely.


    "The population is the greatest resource. Relying solely on adopted orphans, how many martial artists can we train? But once the environment is stable, the population will explode in growth, and in the end, will it not benefit the Hou Family?"


    As Hou Yucheng spoke these words, Hou Yuxiao, Hou Yujie, and Hou Yuling all turned their heads and looked at him with surprised eyes.


    "These are Old Fifth''s words, aren''t they?"


    Knowing well what his second brother was like, Hou Yuxiao needed only a few seconds of thought to realize that these must be ideas Hou Yuduan had shared with him, paraded here as his own insights.


    Hearing Hou Yuxiao''s words, Hou Yuling and Hou Yujie also came to the same realization. The compliments they had on the tips of their tongues were promptly withdrawn.


    "Heh, Big Brother is impressive, to see through it right away."


    Without denying it, Hou Yucheng just chuckled and continued, "Old Fifth''s point is indeed reasonable. Currently, almost ninety percent of the thousand martial artists in the Hou Clan are local to Zhaoyang County, with their families and relatives all here. Thus, they are not only defending Zhaoyang City but also their own homes.


    "Moreover, it shows that without a large influx of outsiders, if the family wishes to recruit more martial artists, we would largely have to rely on local population. Therefore, it''s even more essential to create an environment conducive to the continuation of the family line."


    A look of appreciation emerged in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. The fact that Hou Yucheng could say these things showed he had thought about it himself, rather than merely parroting Old Fifth''s words.


    The Hou Clan, currently a third-tier power with three warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, was already sufficient. Even if Hou Yuxiao lacked the cultivation of the Dan Embracing Phase, he was confident his strength was not much less than that of a typical Dan Embracing martial artist.


    If they desired development, they had to seek ways to increase the number of martial artists, to expand the base layer of martial artists, which would then enhance the quality of the clan''s top-end warriors in the future.


    "The first batch of Body Strengthening Pills has mostly been distributed. There are over four hundred warriors of three or more levels of body refinement. In these four days, everyone in the Upper Hou Sect has reached five levels of body refinement or above, with only three breakthroughs, while the Lower Hou Sect has had over forty breakthroughs."


    As Hou Yuxiao was contemplating, Hou Yujie approached and reported.


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yucheng''s face immediately brightened, "I''ve also heard about this. Lately the Zhaoyang Iron Guards know that those with cultivation of three levels or higher get a Body Strengthening Pill every month, and they are fervently pursuing their practice. Seeing their enthusiasm, I believe the clan''s cultivation levels will improve significantly within this year."


    Listening to the news of the clan''s cultivation levels rising, Hou Yuxiao also couldn''t help displaying a happy countenance. He thought for a bit and then swept his gaze over Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling, saying, "What about your cultivation?"


    Hearing this, the two of them instantly revealed a touch of frustration, especially when looking at Fourth Elder Hou Yujie beside them and then thinking of the youngest, Hou Yuduan, their faces showed an even greater hint of shame.


    "Big Brother, I will definitely break through within this year," Hou Yuling declared.


    "So will I!" Hou Yucheng added.


    "No need to rush. The Yuan Gang Beads we purchased are enough. Breaking through to the Gang Qi Realm is only a matter of time. You can first use the Minor Rejuvenation Pill I gave you to advance your martial arts, then focus on breaking through your cultivation."


    Speaking of the Minor Rejuvenation Pill, Hou Yuxiao took out three small bottles from his sleeve and tossed one to each of them.


    "Each bottle contains twenty Minor Rejuvenation Pills. Aside from your personal use, if there are any trustworthy talents under your command, you can also grant them these to aid in comprehending martial arts and enhancing their strength!"


    All three opened their bottles, and upon seeing the Minor Rejuvenation Pills inside, their pupils contracted. They had used such miraculous elixirs before and were well aware of their value, instinctively wanting to persuade Hou Yuxiao to retract his offer.


    Hou Yuxiao waved his hand to calm them and spoke, "I have plenty of these elixirs, mainly for your use. When I say ''grant them,'' I''m implying that you can also use them to win people''s loyalty."


    "Remember, if you''re going to bestow them, you must choose a trustworthy subordinate, or else don''t give them out. Beware not to leak anything, do you all understand?"


    The three of them understood Hou Yuxiao''s intention upon hearing these words and felt a surge of emotion in their hearts. They nodded solemnly.


    "Additionally, I have called you here today for another matter."


    Hou Yuxiao walked in from the window and, facing the puzzled faces of the three, asked, "Tell me, has Old Fifth shown any signs of unusual behavior recently?"


    All three were stunned upon hearing this, only then realizing that today, Hou Yuxiao had called for the three of them, excluding Hou Yuduan.


    "Unusual behavior? Why the sudden question, big brother?"


    Hou Yuxiao, seeing the expression on Hou Yucheng''s face, knew he was unaware of the situation and turned his gaze to the third sibling, who also looked confused, before finally looking at Fourth Elder Hou Yujie.


    "Fourth Elder, do you know anything?"


    Hou Yuxiao hadn''t placed much hope on the second and third siblings in the first place, as they had just returned from the county with him and it was normal for them not to know the situation.


    It was different for Fourth Elder Hou Yujie. Recently, he had been staying in Zhaoyang with Hou Yuduan. Even if he didn''t know the specifics, at least he might have picked up on some clues...


    "On the fifteenth of last month, the night you guys set off, it seemed to me that I heard Old Fifth heading out around Zishi. From that day on, it seems like I could hear him leaving every night..."


    Hou Yujie paused here, furrowing his brows in thought, then lifted his head with a hint of uncertainty in his eyes and continued, "I''m not sure if it is just a figment of my imagination, but on the first night, when I heard the noise, I thought of getting up to ask Old Fifth what he was doing out so late at Zishi.


    But just before rising, I felt too sleepy, and it was the same for several nights afterward. Every time I thought of getting up, this irresistible sleepiness overwhelmed me.


    At first, I suspected that something sneaky was at play, but when I woke up the following day and found nothing unusual about myself, and it was the same for the next two or three times, I didn''t give it much thought. I just assumed it was because I exhausted too much energy breaking through to the Gang Qi Realm."


    Hou Yujie finished recounting the incident still harboring some doubts, as he had always believed it was a physical issue on his part. Only after hearing Hou Yuxiao inquire about any abnormalities with Old Fifth today did he start to recognize some of the oddities.


    Hou Yuxiao frowned slightly after listening, Hou Yujie''s lack of suspicion was understandable. If one were indeed a victim of a stealthy plot, there would be signs of harm, not to mention that this concerned Old Fifth. It was certain that Hou Yujie wouldn''t think the worst.


    "Did you later ask him during the day what he was doing out at midnight?"


    Hou Yujie nodded and replied, "I did. He just said he couldn''t sleep and stepped out for some fresh air. Seeing that he admitted to being out during the night, I thought even less of it..."


    After a pause, Hou Yujie, with Hou Yuxiao''s furrowed brows in sight, softly asked, "Big brother, is there an issue with Old Fifth?"


    Hou Yuling and Hou Yucheng were also looking at Hou Yuxiao with anxious expressions.


    Hou Yuduan was the youngest sibling at home. Although he was a bit obnoxious and seemed out of place with the rest, the depth of their blood ties wasn''t fake. Hou Yuxiao''s deliberate move to call them to Shengxin Residence to inquire about Old Fifth today certainly raised some concerns.


    Seeing their expressions, Hou Yuxiao shook his head and laughed lightly, "Don''t worry. It''s just a small issue, perhaps I''m just overthinking. I''ll keep a closer watch on him in the next few days. If anything happens, I''ll let you know."


    It couldn''t have been anything serious. His merits had increased so much; at most, Hou Yuduan was hiding some great deed he had done. What could ever go wrong...


    Reassured by his words, the expressions on their faces relaxed a bit. Hou Yuxiao, not wanting them to worry further, didn''t elaborate and left Shengxin Residence with the three before heading back to Hou Mansion.


    However, from then on, Hou Yuxiao purposely stayed awake until after Zishi each night, paying close attention to any disturbance at Ya Xiang Courtyard. After several days of vigilant observation, up until the twelfth of the third month, he still hadn''t caught Hou Yuduan sneaking out at night.


    He quickly realized that his inquiry the day after his return must have aroused suspicion in Hou Yuduan. That wily kid must now be on his guard.


    "This won''t do. The kid''s too careful. If I don''t find a way, he''ll never slip up!"


    On the fourteenth of the third month, Hou Yuxiao purposely approached Hou Yucheng, claiming he would spend a few days at the Iron Mine of Nanling Mountain. He mounted his horse and rode out. Once at the iron mine, he stealthily left his horse there and walked back to Zhaoyang City and into his room at Hou Mansion.


    The fourteenth of the third month, Zishi, passed without incident. Hou Yuxiao, looking towards Ya Xiang Courtyard where Hou Yuduan stayed, felt invigorated.


    "That little rascal still hasn''t slipped up! Let''s see how long you can hold out!"


    The fifteenth of the third month, at Zishi, Hou Yuxiao, who was lying in bed with his eyes closed as if asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. He quickly sprang to the rooftop and observed a figure sneaking out of Ya Xiang Courtyard, a triumphant smile appearing on his face.


    "Little scamp, I''ve finally caught you..."


    As Hou Yuxiao saw Hou Yuduan creep out of Ya Xiang Courtyard, intending to follow and see for himself, he suddenly felt a dizzying sensation. His pupils instantly constricted.


    This was the sudden surge of sleepiness that Fourth Elder had mentioned. He was experiencing it too... Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 109 - 109: 092, Maiden Hong

    The moment sleepiness attacked his mind, Hou Yuxiao''s blood qi activated the Gangsha within, without his own volition flowing into his eyes like an instinctual reaction, instantly dispelling the drowsiness, and he gradually became fully awake.


    There''s a ghost...


    Definitely a ghost!


    There''s a saying among the common folk that martial artists with a cultivation below the Gathering Evil Phase shouldn''t take shortcuts, as it''s only when they reach the Gathering Evil Phase and generate blood evil in their bodies that they can identify, deter, or even harm demons and evil spirits.


    That wave of sleepiness was scattered by his own blood evil. In other words, that fatigue must have been caused by something nefarious. Fourth Elder encountered the same thing earlier, but because his cultivation was only at the Coagulate Gang Phase, he couldn''t resist the sleepiness.


    Under the night sky, Hou Yuxiao on the rooftop watched the direction Hou Yuduan had left, his eyes flickering with a trace of hesitation.


    He had been in this world for over two years, but this was the first time he had encountered such a thing.


    "That brat Old Fifth, told him to stay home, and he sneaks out to attract ghosts..."


    The hesitation in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes didn''t last long. Still, he leaped forward intending to catch up, but after only a couple of steps, he suddenly heard a noise behind him. Turning his head back, he saw it was from Xueyang Garden.


    Fourth Elder hasn''t had another mishap, has he?


    Hou Yuxiao glanced at Hou Yuduan, who wasn''t far away, then quickly turned back and rushed to the door of Xueyang Garden. He swung open the door and upon entering the room, found Hou Yujie lying on the ground.


    "Fourth Elder, Fourth Elder..."


    Without a second thought, he rushed over to lift up Fourth Elder, checked his pulse, and found nothing amiss, which allowed him to relax. He lowered his voice to wake him, but after several calls, he couldn''t rouse him.


    What''s going on?


    Hou Yuxiao suddenly recalled the wave of sleepiness he had just felt and promptly realized he needed to draw out the blood evil from within his body and pass it into Hou Yujie''s body.


    As the blood evil entered him, Hou Yujie suddenly jerked awake, eyes snapping open. Seeing someone holding him, his first reaction was to draw his sword in defense.


    "Don''t panic, it''s me!"


    Recognizing the familiar voice, Hou Yujie took a closer look, then calmed down and quickly spoke, "Brother, there''s trouble. I deliberately stayed awake tonight to check on Old Fifth. As soon as he got up, I noticed and wanted to follow him. But when I reached the door, that wave of sleepiness hit me again. There must be a problem..."


    He went on for quite a while, only to realize that Hou Yuxiao was simply nodding with a solemn face. Recalling that Hou Yuxiao should be at the iron mine at this time, Hou Yujie quickly understood.


    "Come with me, let''s see what kind of ghostly business Old Fifth is up to!"


    Hou Yujie nodded and followed Hou Yuxiao. Without using their Gang Qi, they moved quietly and followed in the direction where Hou Yuduan had gone.


    ......


    "No, I must let Maiden Hong know tonight to stop seeking me out in the future. Otherwise, if Big Brother finds out, we definitely won''t be able to meet again!"


    Hou Yuduan muttered to himself, activated his Gang Qi, leapt out of the west city gate and onto the Official Road. With an anxious look on his face, he hurried along for more than two miles, then left the Official Road, heading towards Black Ghost Ridge in the north.


    The night wind howled through Black Ghost Ridge, but Hou Yuduan showed no fear on his face. He walked with an open expression through a forest of tombstones until he passed Black Ghost Ridge and traveled another ten miles north.


    A range of vermilion pavilions stretching for two to three hundred meters came into view. Hou Yuduan''s face suddenly showed an unnatural flush, and he approached the entrance to the large vermilion residence with a slightly uneasy gait. Gazing at the two carved golden lanterns hanging at the entrance, he nervously adjusted his clothing, then approached with a solemn expression and softly knocked on the door.


    The door promptly opened, revealing a courtyard with pavilions and waterside galleries, bright with clustered lanterns, where dozens of maids and servants bustled about��a scene that spoke of grandeur and prosperity.


    The door was opened by an old man with a goatee. Hou Yuxiao was obviously quite familiar with him. Seeing him, Hou Yuxiao immediately bowed and said, "Steward Yang, I''ve come to trouble you again. Please forgive me!"


    Steward Yang''s face beamed with a smile as he reached out and grabbed his hand, laughing, "I was wondering why the young lady suddenly started eating and dressing up today. It turns out that Young Master Hou is visiting. Please come in, come in..."


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yuduan followed Steward Yang inside while showing a worried expression, "With my siblings having returned from the Prefectural City, there are numerous affairs to tend to in the city. Hou Yuduan must share in my brother''s concerns.


    Also, I fear Big Brother coming to know of this place; hence, I haven''t visited these past few days. How could Maiden Hong be out of sorts? Could she be ill?"


    Steward Yang''s face stiffened slightly, and with heavy sarcasm, he said, "Isn''t that so?"


    Hou Yuduan''s expression turned anxious as he quickly asked, "What illness, is it serious?"


    Before Steward Yang could answer, a maidservant clad in green rushed out from inside, her pretty face showing annoyance as she spoke for him.


    "Young Master Hou, not visiting for over ten days, haven''t you caused our young mistress to suffer from lovesickness? She''s naturally frail and has been unable to eat or drink properly for several days. If you didn''t show up soon, she might have lost her life, hmph..."


    Realizing the two were teasing him, Hou Yuduan''s face flushed red as he repeatedly bowed to the green-clad maidservant, "Maiden Lv Luo speaks too gravely, too gravely, it is my fault�� it is my fault!"


    Seeing Hou Yuduan''s flustered manner, Lv Luo giggled, her angry expression turning to a smile, and she teasingly said, "Apologies won''t work here; you''ll have to speak to our young mistress about that. She''s waiting for you in her room. Go quickly."


    Hou Yuduan finally relaxed, bowed deeply to both of them and, lifting his eyes to the half-open window on the second floor that let out a glow of red candlelight, his gaze turned dreamy. He hurried up to her room.


    Approaching the door, a faint fragrance rushed to his nose. Hou Yuduan adjusted his clothes and expression one more time, then pushed open the slightly ajar door to slowly step inside.


    The room was not large, containing only a red embroidered bed, a green screen, a set of rosewood table and chairs, and a dressing table inlaid with gold carvings of phoenixes. The floor was covered with a red carpet etched with mandarin duck patterns, and on either side, there were potted plants radiating brilliance.


    The moment Hou Yuduan entered, his gaze involuntarily drifted toward the dressing table.


    On the table stood a red gold candle holder. Beneath it sat a young lady in a red skirt, her eyebrows knit with sorrow as she half-leant on the table. Resting her cheek on one hand, only half of her side profile was visible, but even just that sight stirred limitless reverie in the onlooker...


    "Maiden Hong, Yuduan is here!" S��ar?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At these words, the girl turned her head, revealing her full face to Hou Yuduan''s gaze. Despite having seen her many times, he couldn''t help but reveal a look of sheer infatuation.


    The girl looked about seventeen or eighteen, with strands of beautiful hair fluttering slightly, slender willow eyebrows, charming and flirtatious eyes, a refined nose, cheeks faintly blushing, and lips tender and alluring. Her jade-like complexion was crystal clear as snow, her skin astonishingly beautiful, her figure petite and delicate.


    Her eyes were ablaze as she looked at Hou Yuduan, making no attempt to hide the deep love within them. Yet, seeming to remember something, a touch of annoyance crossed her face, soon followed by a mist of tears welling in her eyes.


    "So many days... how could you bring yourself... to not see me for so many days, not even a message? Do you know how much I''ve missed you every day..."


    Large tears began to slide down the girl''s exquisitely beautiful face, her voice laced with such desolation that it could move anyone to tears, let alone Hou Yuduan who was right in the room.


    Immediately, he showed a look of guilt, stepped forward to gently embrace the girl, caressed her cheek, and wiped away her tears, with love clearly visible in his eyes. It was evidently not the first time this had happened.


    Only after the girl''s emotions had somewhat stabilized did he speak to her tenderly, "Maiden Hong, it''s not that Yuduan hasn''t thought of you every day. Alas, mundane affairs entangled me in town, and with the return of my three elder siblings, I feared they would discover our affair, which is why I haven''t visited you for so long."


    Upon hearing this, the girl''s eyes immediately sparkled with a dim light. She cast a covert glance out the window and her tone became subtly heavier as she said, "Then when do you plan to tell your three elder brothers and sister about us? I have given you everything!"


    A blush crept onto Hou Yuduan''s face, appearing somewhat embarrassed. His eyes occasionally flashed a clarity, and his expression became tangled, a struggle etching itself gradually into his gaze...


    The girl nestled in his arms, raising her head to see his troubled expression, pity flashing in her eyes as she soothed his cheek and softly said, "It''s okay, Hong''er isn''t in a hurry. As long as I have a place in your heart, Hong''er is not afraid."


    Hearing this, Hou Yuduan''s gaze grew even more affectionate, his inner conflict intensifying further. The two clung to each other, silent for a long time.


    ......


    "Old Fifth has lost his mind. He ran over here in the middle of the night just to gnaw on a pillar?"


    In the pitch-black night, beside a dilapidated temple, a massive tree that could be embraced by ten people sported a thick branch behind which two heads peeked out, spying on the situation inside the temple��it was Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yujie, who had been following Hou Yuduan.


    Staring at the second floor of the decrepit temple where Hou Yuduan was hugging a pillar and seemingly nibbling on it, Hou Yujie wore an incredulous look on his face. He turned to quietly ask Hou Yuxiao, but noticed an extremely grave expression on his face.


    Without a word, Hou Yuxiao extended a hand to lightly touch Hou Yujie''s forehead. Summoning a strand of Gangsha into his eyes, he whispered, "Take another look."


    Hou Yujie turned his head doubtfully again to look at the temple.


    At that glance, his body shook violently, and had Hou Yuxiao not been ready to catch him, he might have stumbled and fallen off the branch.


    "Old Fifth has entered the Ghost Den!"


    It took more than ten breaths for Hou Yujie to regain his composure before he whispered a sentence to Hou Yuxiao beside him, his right hand tightly clutching the Swan Shadow Sword at his waist, as if this gave him some sense of security.


    Through his eyes, the dilapidated temple was now shrouded in a red mist, with scenes of a grand courtyard flickering in and out of sight. That alone wouldn''t have scared him so.


    The key was that dozens of servants and maids drifting through the mist were all floating off the ground, each emanating a black fog, clearly not human. Among them, even a goat-headed, human-bodied demon could be seen walking upright.


    What Old Fifth was embracing on the second floor wasn''t a pillar, but a peculiar girl in red with a delicate and charming figure...


    Why peculiar? Because that girl had no discernible facial features on her face.


    Noticing Fourth Elder''s horrified look at the girl, Hou Yuxiao''s eyes filled with suspicion and he tentatively inquired, "The girl that Old Fifth is holding, what does she look like to you?"


    Hou Yujie paused, then replied in a low voice, "What girl? That''s a female ghost with no features..."


    Hou Yuxiao then realized why Fourth Elder was so terrified...


    He had just seen the face of that female ghost, and it looked exactly like Sikong Yue. He knew right away that couldn''t be possible. Sikong Yue was in Jiuling Prefecture; there was no way she could be here, romancing Hou Yuduan in the middle of the night.


    The face of that female ghost appeared differently to each person. Hou Yujie saw a faceless ghost; he saw Sikong Yue. This meant that the female ghost seen by Hou Yuduan also differed from what they saw.


    "This humble one, has met the two elder brothers..."


    With a chill night breeze, a delicate female voice suddenly rang by their ears. Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yujie stiffened, their gazes frozen as cold sweat poured out from their foreheads and backs.


    Old Fifth, you dare to play with anything, and now it''s led to trouble...

 Chapter 110 - 110: 093. She gave way too much.

    Hou Yuxiao did not sit and wait for death; the moment he heard the ghostly voice, he immediately grabbed Hou Yujie beside him and rushed toward the dilapidated temple.


    It was not walking into a trap; the key point was that Hou Yuduan was still inside that temple��


    "Quickly bring Old Fifth out, I''ll hold her off!"


    Hou Yuxiao stepped on the temple eave and with a forceful push, he shoved Hou Yujie towards the second floor. Then, bowing his head, he picked up a long stick from his feet and turned to face the female ghost directly.


    However, as he turned his head and saw Sikong Yue''s face, a flash of discomfort immediately crossed his eyes.


    He now felt a shadow over that face, his heart trembling at the sight.


    "I am Hou Yuxiao of Zhaoyang, I do not know which great immortal you are. If you have any requests, feel free to mention them. If it is within my power, I surely will not refuse. I only ask that you spare my brother''s life!"


    Facing the strong presence emanating from the red-dressed female ghost, Hou Yuxiao braced himself, bowed with his fists clasped, and tried to make his tone as gentle as possible.


    "You may call me Maiden Hong, no need to be so courteous!"


    After all, they were not of the same kind. The term ''brother'' made Hou Yuxiao very uncomfortable, but fearing her strength, Hou Yuxiao dared not confront her and had to continue playing along, mustering a forced smile and calling out "Maiden Hong".


    "Would brother like to hear about your humble servant''s past?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Who wants to hear your story? Of course, these were words Hou Yuxiao wouldn''t dare say aloud. Sensing that Hou Yujie had already rushed to the second-floor room, and to stall for time, he could only reply with a smile, "Please tell, Maiden Hong!"


    "Your humble servant, Hong Linger, was a person from the late era of Wuzong of the previous dynasty, originally a daughter of the Count of Zhaoyang, Hong Zhanpeng. Raised in silk and brocade, I had some exposure to music, chess, calligraphy, painting, and even practiced some weaponry.


    Later, during the great chaos under the heavens, when the world was in disarray, a rebel army invaded Zhaoyang, coaxing my father to defect. My father, loyal to Great Yu, refused to conspire with the rebels, leading the city''s citizens in resistance. Overpowered by the rebels, what followed need not be elaborated.


    My parents were killed; your humble servant was captured by them and made a camp courtesan. For over three years, seeking death was futile; heaven would not answer my calls, the earth granted no relief, life was as bitter as bitter herbs, truly a darkness with no daylight��"


    As Maiden Hong spoke, tears fell; she indeed seemed pitiable. However, whenever Hou Yuxiao saw Sikong Yue''s face, he felt as though the other party was deceiving him, and he couldn''t bring himself to feel any sympathy.


    "Later, that band of rogue soldiers was encountered by another army claiming righteousness, and their leader was also defeated and killed. I thought I could see daylight again, but who would have thought that this so-called righteous army wasn''t comprised of good people either? They first made me a camp courtesan, and later, when my health declined, they even wanted to use me to nourish demons!"


    Something''s not right. With the first group of rogue soldiers defeated, how could a weak woman like you survive on such a battlefield? Even if nobody came looking for you, you could have found a chance to die during the chaos, yet you were captured by the second group of rogue soldiers?


    Listening to this, Hou Yuxiao began to feel something was off, but he dared not question her. He could only put on a sighing expression and said, "In troubled times, human life is as frail as grass; Maiden Hong''s life has been so tragic. Alas��"


    Maiden Hong''s tone suddenly became fierce, her face tinted with a layer of bloodlight, ominously saying, "From then on, I knew there were no good people in this world, all just beasts in human skin, especially those claiming to be highly skilled in martial arts, utterly hypocritical. I want to kill people, I want to exterminate all these people, dig out their hearts, and see if they are indeed made of flesh."


    Hou Yuxiao was frightened and suddenly sensed a movement behind him. Turning around, he saw Hou Yujie flying down with Hou Yuduan in his arms. He quickly checked Hou Yuduan''s breathing and, finding him only unconscious, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Hou Yujie about to speak, Hou Yuxiao hastened to shake his head at him, giving him a look that told him not to act rashly.


    Maiden Hong, seeing Hou Yuduan being brought down, did not show any impatience but instead, looking at Hou Yuduan''s face, revealed a hint of obsession, her sinister tone suddenly becoming tender and gentle.


    "Young Master Hou, truly the most upright person I''ve ever encountered!


    I saw him weeping on a grave one day and deliberately approached him. In the past days, those men on the Official Road would reveal their vile nature shortly after meeting me, but only Young Master Hou, he showed not a flicker of desire.


    I hosted him in my residence overnight, yet he remained unmoved, braving the heavy rain to return home, composing poetry for me, without any demands. He is the kindest, best, and most upright scholar I have met."


    The more Hou Yuxiao listened, the grimmer his expression became. Evidently, these events spoken by Maiden Hong took place when he went to the county on February fifteenth and within the subsequent half-month.


    As Maiden Hong mentioned these events, her face immediately showed a touch of sweetness, especially when speaking of Hou Yuduan writing poetry for her, her eyes brimmed with a girlish demeanor.


    "Your humble servant''s life has been full of hardships, fallen into the ghostly path, yet fortunate to meet such a good man as Young Master Hou, truly a blessing from a previous life. Today, having been discovered by both brothers, I hope you grant me and Young Master Hou the chance to form a good bond. Great kindness and great virtue will surely be richly rewarded!"


    I believe you, ghost!


    Hou Yuxiao, having listened to a ghost''s long spiel, truly felt chills. This ghost, spouting nonsense earlier, now even wanted him to agree to her match with Hou Yuduan.


    Despite the ghost''s powerful aura, Hou Yuxiao could bear it no longer��


    This is Hou Family''s treasured Old Fifth, how could I possibly hand him over to you!


    "Fourth Elder, run fast, get to the Official Road, once we''re on the Official Road, we''ll be safe!"


    With a furious shout, Hou Yuxiao took Hou Yuduan from Hou Yujie''s hands, deliberately slowing down to let Hou Yujie run ahead. He gathered the blood evil around him, carrying Hou Yuduan, and followed behind Hou Yujie, madly running towards the south onto the Official Road��


    Maiden Hong watched the two fleeing one after the other, not rushing to pursue but clearly showing a trace of anger on her face as she gazed in the direction of the dilapidated temple and spoke softly.


    "Bring them all back to me"


    "Yes!"


    In the temple, a beast with the head of a ram and the body of a human, along with a maid named Lv Luo, nodded immediately, transforming into a stream of black smoke, and rapidly raced towards the south.


    Hou Yuxiao, while carrying Hou Yuduan, was desperately fleeing and even slapped him hard twice, only to find the boy would not wake up. Even transferring the Blood Demonic Qi into his body didn''t work, making his heart sink.


    Felling a presence closing in from behind, Hou Yuxiao did not dare to stop and check on Hou Yuduan''s condition and could only think of running away with Hou Yujie.


    Both of them knew the danger behind them and ran at almost breakneck speed until finally, roughly after a hundred breaths, they both stepped onto the Official Road together.


    "Safe at last... safe..."


    Hou Yujie let out a huge sigh of relief and turned back to check on Hou Yuxiao''s condition, but before he could finish his sentence, he saw Hou Yuxiao staring behind him with a stiff complexion.


    He instantly realized something and slowly turned around, his heart suddenly turning ice-cold...


    The sheep-headed demon and the little maid in green clothes, floating in the air with a smile on her face, stood left and right behind them on the Official Road, looking at them.


    "Young Masters, don''t be in such a hurry to leave; my mistress still has some words for you!"


    From the moment Hou Yuxiao saw the two demons standing on the Official Road, he felt a chill through his heart.


    Demons that could appear on the Official Road were ranked and had a divine gasp. He had heard from Sikong Yue''s maid that even the lowest Rank Nine Demon could match a Martial Artist at the Dan Embracing Phase.


    The key point was that these two subordinates were both Rank Nine Demons; then what rank was that Maiden Hong?


    It turned out that their escape was merely a joke in their eyes...


    Who on earth had the Hou Family offended? Just three months after the Sacred Land Successor left and they had barely risen to recognition, another powerful demon showed up. Would he never have a chance to hold his head up high in this life!


    The memories from three months ago surfaced in Hou Yuxiao''s mind, and a wave of frustration overwhelmed him, but facing the two menacing demons in front of him, he still felt an overwhelming sense of powerlessness.


    "Great immortals, please lead the way ahead!"


    Hou Yuxiao initially wanted Hou Yujie to take Old Fifth and leave, but seeing the look in the demons'' eyes, he obediently let them follow him instead.


    Thus, the three who had just escaped for barely two hundred breaths, bowed their heads again and obediently returned to the ruined temple.


    Seeing Maiden Hong still floating in her red dress, without thinking, he bowed deeply and chuckled twice, saying, "I was just making a joke earlier; I had no idea not only is Maiden Hong greatly skilled, but even her two subordinates are so formidable. Mr. Hou truly admires this!"


    Maiden Hong simply watched Hou Yuxiao silently, making his back sweat until she finally spoke up with a serene voice.


    "Are you thinking now, since the Official Road couldn''t stop me, once we enter Zhaoyang City, you''d have nothing to worry about, right?"


    Hou Yuxiao, caught off-guard by her knowing his thoughts, suddenly looked up and saw Maiden Hong''s face resembling Sikong Yue''s, making the shadow in his heart suddenly loom even larger...


    "Do you think the fatigue you felt when Young Master Hou and you left at Zishi came from nowhere?


    I can clearly tell you, Zhaoyang City can''t stop me, even if you set up a Barrier, it won''t stop me!"


    "Maiden Hong, please speak plainly about what you want. As long as it''s within my power, Mr. Hou will certainly comply without hesitation..."


    Having reached this point, Hou Yuxiao was resigned to his fate; since they couldn''t fight back, he might as well be straightforward, looking straight at her without a trace of fear on his face.


    Maiden Hong gently beckoned, and Hou Yuduan, who was lying on Hou Yuxiao''s shoulder, was gently brought into her arms. Her face softened and her voice grew tender, "Didn''t I just say, I only hope you two brothers can bless me and Young Master Hou!"


    After saying this, she seemed a bit shy, glancing towards Steward Yang beside her. Steward Yang nodded, snatched through the air, and immediately took out two ancient books, gently placing them in front of Hou Yuxiao.


    "Young Masters, you ran too fast earlier. My mistress just met your brother today, and she specially prepared these two First-Class Martial Arts books, the Cangling Stick Decree and Blood Shadow Sword Technique, as modest gifts for you. Please don''t disdain them!"


    Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yujie, initially looking downcast, suddenly widened their eyes and abruptly looked up at the two Martial Arts volumes in front of them.


    First-Class Martial Arts!


    Two volumes, one stick technique, one sword technique...


    "My Old Fifth and Maiden Hong are a match made in heaven. If renouncing them can lead to their joyous union, Mr. Hou could ask for nothing more, how could we possibly hinder such a union?"


    At that moment, Hou Yuxiao''s voice was utterly sincere.


    If not for Hou Yujie knowing his elder brother''s true nature, he might have truly wondered if he was serious about selling Old Fifth away...


    "In that case, Hong''er is truly grateful. Actually, for such Martial Artist trinkets, I have many more at my place. I only hope in the future, brother won''t stop Young Master Hou from seeing me; there''s still a lot more of these items."


    Hou Yuxiao stepped forward slightly and said with imposing righteousness, "Ah, Maiden Hong, what are you talking about? Mr. Hou doesn''t intervene, because my Old Fifth and you are meant to be, a match made in heaven. It has absolutely nothing to do with these worthless trinkets!"


    After saying this, he paused, then continued, "Of course, if Maiden Hong''s place is too cluttered, you can count on us to help you manage it��that''s no problem..."


    Old Fifth, really, this can''t be blamed on your big brother, she offered... just too much!

 Chapter 111 - 111: 094, Born in adversity, die in comfort.

    Second floor of the dilapidated temple in the village


    Maiden Hong stood alone by the window, watching her beloved Hou Yuduan being carried away on Hou Yujie''s shoulder, a trace of reluctance in her eyes. However, she thought that he would still visit her often in the future, which eased her discomfort somewhat...


    Not until Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yujie disappeared from sight did Maiden Hong turn around to face the two figures behind her, her face suddenly shrouded in a cloud of red mist.


    "Yang Xin, Lv Luo, I need to feed!"


    Her voice was no longer soft but had become eerily shrill and chilling.


    The sheep-headed demon and the maid Lv Luo nodded respectfully upon hearing this, dove into the ground, and emerged holding two martial artists who were bound and gagged, unable to speak.


    The four martial artists, upon seeing the three demons, had pupils filled with terror. They desperately activated the Gang Qi within them, attempting to break free from Yang Xin and Lv Luo''s grasp.


    Unfortunately, their resistance was futile and only served to make the red mist around Maiden Hong thicken, as if she relished in their terror.


    Maiden Hong leaned forward slightly, and the blood mist on her face slowly swirled, stretching out into four sharp blood-colored branches that suddenly thrust forward, piercing through the foreheads of the four Gang Qi Realm warriors.


    A massive amount of blood energy flowed through the branches into Maiden Hong, causing the dantians of the four warriors to wilt instantly, followed by their bodies slowly shrinking...


    In a frenzy, the four thrashed their heads, their eyes filled with begging and fear. It was clear they wanted to plead for mercy, but their mouths were sealed, rendering them unable to speak.


    Before even a few moments passed, the four Gang Qi Realm warriors were reduced to withered bodies, completely sucked into four mummified corpses. Maiden Hong struck their bodies with a palm from mid-air, turning them into dust, then turned to face Yang Xin and Lv Luo, speaking in an unhappy tone.


    "Why only four? What have you been doing lately?"


    Yang Xin and Lv Luo immediately knelt down, their expressions frozen, and answered, "Miss, Yulin and Baiye counties are simply too weak and have very few Gang Qi Realm warriors. You instructed us not to slaughter indiscriminately and not to go to the prefectural city, so we only brought these four!"


    Maiden Hong pondered for a moment before speaking somberly, "Then expand the scope. You can also go to the prefectural city. Apart from Zhaoyang, you may strike in all of Tongling and across the entire territory of Xuzhou in Wanyang County. If you encounter people you can''t handle, send me a message anytime."


    The two respectfully answered, "We will go now!"


    Maiden Hong nodded, watching them leave before stretching out her hand to empty space and suddenly materializing a water-blue longsword in her hand, the blade inset with eight greenish-blue gems, looking quite precious.


    She looked down at the longsword in her hand, her expression alternating between familiarity and strangeness. After pondering for a while with no result, she gave up on thinking and instead looked towards Zhaoyang City, envisioning Hou Yuduan''s face, her lips curling into a sweet smile...


    The moonlight outside the window shone on the eaves; she, in her flowing red dress, lightly clasping the longsword, moved gracefully as if a lively fairy. Yet, paired with the ruinous temple, it created a stark, eerie dissonance.


    ............


    "Big brother, next July, are we really going to marry off Old Fifth?"


    In the Ya Xiang Courtyard of the Hou Mansion, Hou Yujie gently laid Hou Yuduan on the bed, turned back with a worried look, and asked Hou Yuxiao softly.


    An hour had passed since the danger at the decrepit temple, and the two had just returned. It was now the Hour of the Tiger, just before dawn, and the sky was beginning to brighten.


    Hearing Old Fourth''s question, Hou Yuxiao looked down at the still-unconscious Hou Yuduan, shook his head gently, and said, "Of course not, the living and the spirits walk different paths. Even if Old Fifth is willing, we must stop him!"


    "Then why did you just agree with that Maiden Hong, saying that next June the Hou Mansion will be decorated, awaiting her proposal?"


    "Under those circumstances, would you dare to refuse?"


    Hou Yuxiao''s voice turned somber as he asked, causing Hou Yujie''s expression to stiffen, instantly deflating at the mention of Maiden Hong.


    "We still have more than a year, let''s think of a way to stabilize her first!"


    Hou Yujie''s expression eased slightly, then he continued to ask, "But if Old Fifth keeps seeking her out, are we not going to stop him?"


    "We can''t stop him anymore, if we do, she will take action herself. But, I still have another way!"


    "What way?"


    "We''ve been busy all night, let''s go back and rest first. You''ll know in time."


    "Alright then!"


    ......


    "Sigh..."


    After the two left the Ya Xiang Courtyard, about ten breaths later, a sigh suddenly emanated from the room. Unbeknownst to them, Hou Yuduan had already sat up from the bed, his expression full of struggle.


    ............


    Hou Yuxiao returned to the main hall, placing the Cangling Stick Decree in front of him, spending over an hour flipping through it before laying it down with admiration.


    "In Jin Land stands a mountain named Cangling, sheer as a cliff, its peaks clustered together. Activating all twelve meridians, pushing force with force, Cangling''s five overlapping layers surge like tides. When brought to the Transformative Realm, it feels like mountains pressing down, embodying the might of ten thousand men. This is First-Class Martial Arts, indeed First-Class Martial Arts!"


    Up until now, Hou Yuxiao had seen two sets of First-Class Martial Arts, including Ling Er, the Holy Maiden''s maid, with her Spirit Snake Palm and Cheng Yue''s Divine Luminous Gang Qi.


    Of course, this is because he couldn''t make out the martial arts displayed by Sikong Yue, Tian Fazheng, and Gu Chenfeng. sea??h th�� n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had believed that to obtain first-class martial arts, he could only rely on the promotional function of the Divine Lotus, but who would have thought that he would acquire them so confusedly and even get two styles.


    Maiden Hong was clearly familiar with them and offered two styles of martial arts, specifically a stick technique and a sword technique, which were obviously prepared just for him and Hou Yujie.


    Too bad she''s a female ghost!


    If she were a normal person, let alone stopping Old Fifth, Hou Yuxiao would even forcefully push Old Fifth towards her.


    While obtaining two first-class martial arts styles was certainly delightful, the joy vanished instantly when considering the terrifying demons lurking outside Zhaoyang City.


    From last year''s righteous movement in Wanyang County, Xuzhou''s attack, to the quelling of chaos in both territories, and just as peace had returned briefly, Hou Yuxiao visited the prefectural city and finally achieved the Hou Clan''s ascension to the higher ranks��only to have unknown demons pop up just days later...


    Zhaoyang County, could it be that its geomancy is poor?


    A look of helplessness crossed Hou Yuxiao''s face as he suddenly thought of something, walked to the shelf behind the main hall, and pulled out a thick ancient text. The words "Annals of Zhaoyang County" on its cover were strikingly conspicuous.


    County annals everywhere were compiled by local scholars, a national policy personally set by Yu Shenzong during the Great Yu Dynasty.


    Yu Shenzong once said, "Study history to understand intentions, know the past to reflect on the present." Although a thousand years had passed since the era of Yu Shenzong, this statement had left deep marks in people''s hearts.


    The current Hou Mansion was originally the county government, thus all its contents naturally came into the possession of the Hou Clan. Hou Yuxiao opened the annals and directly started flipping through the records from the final years of the Wuzong era.


    Suddenly, a line of small text in the annals caught his eye, and Hou Yuxiao''s face changed dramatically as he hastily began to read carefully.


    In the 153rd year of Wuzong, the world was in chaos; bandits attacked Zhaoyang, and the last County Lord, Hong Zhanpeng, chose death over surrender, rallying the city''s able-bodied to resist. After seven days, the city fell, and 180,000 people, including the elderly, women, and children, were slaughtered, their bodies strewn over ten miles, their blood flowing into the streams.


    Some doubted, suspecting Hong Zhanpeng sought false fame, regardless of the lives at stake. Indeed, in the last years of Wuzong, when the common people had hard lives, martial artists would use the life force for cultivating energy. Whether surrendering or not, death was the only path. Hong Zhanpeng could have survived alone, yet he chose to share life and death with the city''s people. To have such a loyal subject in the twilight of the Wuzong era was both sorrowful and commendable...


    This county annal was also recorded by people, who inevitably intermixed some of their biases, evidently, the recorder held high regard for Hong Zhanpeng.


    Hou Yuxiao continued reading and noticed another line:


    Hong Zhanpeng had a son and a daughter; the son, named Hong Xiufu, died defending the city; the daughter, named Hong Linger, fell into the hands of bandits, her whereabouts unknown.


    "So there really is such a person, could it be, that Maiden Hong didn''t lie!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes flashed with suspicion; frankly, he hadn''t believed a single punctuation mark of what Maiden Hong said in the ruined temple before, after all, she was a female ghost.


    He had assumed that the female ghost fabricated a tragic life story to gain his sympathy, trying to get him to agree to her and Hou Yuduan''s matter.


    But upon actually seeing this record in the county annals, he began to feel somewhat shaken.


    No, no...


    Wuzong reigned for 159 years, the entire course of the Great Yu Calendar lasted 2991 years.


    Yu Shenzong perished suddenly in the year 2832; this story occurred in the Wuzong''s 153rd year, which was in the year 2985 of the Great Yu Calendar. Now, it is the year 1322 of the New Yu Era, which means, if what this female ghost said was true, then she had been in Zhaoyang County for 1328 years!


    A female ghost who had been here for 1328 years, whom no one had ever heard of before, suddenly appeared, and right away took a liking to their Old Fifth...


    "You almost had me fooled!"


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head, closed the county annals, but failed to notice that the very next section recorded... was about the Zhaoyang Blood Demon.


    With Sikong Yue gone and a great demon arriving, just as the Hou Clan started to relax a bit after their ascension, Hou Yuxiao became tense once again.


    Mainly because he felt too insecure, as they had told him right to his face that Zhaoyang City could not hold or be protected even with a barrier.


    Three months ago, successors from the Holy Land came flocking, and that feeling of having one''s head hanging by a belt returned; Hou Yuxiao couldn''t help but feel anxious again.


    Facing this situation, Hou Yuxiao could only comfort himself with the old saying "Born amidst worries, die amidst comforts".


    No matter how much you argue, the two years following Hou Tong''s death showed progress within the family, but compared to what followed, it hardly seemed significant.


    From the disturbances in the two territories to the sudden appearance of Maiden Hong, not even a full three months had passed, yet the development pace of the Hou Family was rocket-like.


    Crisis indeed harbors both danger and opportunity; after some thought, Hou Yuxiao felt somewhat relieved.


    He and the Fourth Elder had discussed Hou Yuduan''s matter and chose not to disclose it, to avoid worrying others. The next day, Old Fifth woke up knowing nothing, just as Maiden Hong had said when she let them leave.


    However, from then on, both Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yujie looked at him with slight changes in their eyes, a mix of worry and respect, occasionally paired with odd glances...


    Hou Yuxiao, as the family head, was on edge, which naturally made everyone else less comfortable. From his own cultivation to the cultivation of others, from minor family business to major city affairs, Hou Yuxiao had to be involved in everything.


    Thus, the entire Hou Family plunged into a mad race for cultivation, dedicating all their time outside their duties to cultivation, making outsiders wonder if the Hou Family was up to something major again.


    This way of life continued until April 28.


    Hou Fei returned with his Kui Sector troops and brought along a familiar face. Upon seeing this person, all members of the Hou Family, including Hou Yuxiao, showed excitement on their faces!

 Chapter 112 - 112: 095, eventually became third-rate, fifth-grade demons

    At the entrance of the Hou Mansion, Hou Yuxiao stood with about ten high-ranking family members behind him. From a distance, he saw Hou Fei and his companions returning, including a burly middle-aged man clad in silver armor. A slight smile immediately appeared on his face as he cupped his fists and slightly bowed to greet him.


    "It has been many days since we last met, Leader Gui, you still carry an impressive demeanor!"


    The one who accompanied Hou Fei to Zhaoyang County was none other than Leader Gui Yutang, the Xingnan Prefecture Army Commander who had assisted Hou Yuxiao in the prefectural city.


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao bowing towards him, Gui Yutang quickly dismounted, reciprocated the same bow, and said while cupping his fist, "Brother Hou has now become the Lord of Zhaoyang City, performing such grand courtesy, you truly flatter Gui!"


    Upon hearing this, the smiles on the faces of the Hou family members beside them grew even broader, and Hou Yuxiao himself could not help but burst into a smile, urging Hou Fei and the others to dismount, and he pulled Gui Yutang into the main hall of the Hou Mansion, where two maids hurriedly served them hot tea.


    Gui Yutang took the seat of honor, his gaze slightly sweeping over the people standing behind Hou Yuxiao in the hall. When his eyes landed on Hou Yuduan and Hou Yujie, he couldn''t help but show a hint of astonishment.


    "I forgot to introduce to Leader Gui, Mr. Hou has four siblings. You have met the second brother and third sister already. This is my fourth brother Hou Yujie, and this is my fifth brother Hou Yuduan; neither of them has been to the prefecture before."


    "Hou Yujie, pleased to meet Leader Gui!"


    "The junior, Hou Yuduan, pleased to meet Leader Gui!"


    Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao introduce them, both brothers quickly stepped forward and cupped their fists to bow towards Gui Yutang.


    Gui Yutang looked at the two, shock apparent in his eyes, then glanced at Hou Yuxiao and the other Hou family members, Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling, behind him. His eyes revealed surprise, and he shook his head, laughing, "I originally thought that having two such outstanding younger siblings was already enviable enough, but I didn''t expect there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers at home.


    As the eldest brother, all these four must indeed be under thirty years old, three at Half-Step Gang Qi and two at Gang Qi Realm.


    My, Gui has been in Tongling for so many years and has never seen one family with so many talented individuals. A common household producing one youngster as outstanding as you five would be laughing themselves awake, yet the Hou family has produced five prodigies. No wonder you quickly became renowned in Tongling and moved up the ranks in just two short years, truly enviable indeed..."


    All five members of the Hou family did not expect such a burst of praise from Gui Yutang, appearing slightly bemused, while Hou Fei and others behind them showed pride, seeming quite pleased by association.


    "Leader Gui, you overpraise us, we five have merely been lucky to receive the care of the Holy Maiden, otherwise, how could we possess such strength!"


    After his baffled expression, Hou Yuxiao''s heart grew solemn; Gui Yutang''s words served as a reminder. S~ea??h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their cultivation indeed was a bit abnormal, and although it could not compare with successors from the Sacred Land like Sikong Yue, in a single prefecture, it did indeed stand out. If they were targeted by those with ill intentions, it could indeed cause trouble.


    Fortunately, he still had a perfect excuse.


    Hearing Hou Yuxiao speak of the Holy Maiden''s care, Gui Yutang''s shocked expression indeed relaxed quite a bit, showing a contemplative look, he nodded and said, "So it is, if the Holy Maiden is watching over you, then it all makes sense."


    His tone carried a hint of envy, clearly covetous of the fact that Hou Yuxiao could receive the Holy Maiden''s care.


    After Gui Yutang finished speaking, he remained silent but received a small box from a servant beside him. Notices the excited expressions on the faces of the Hou family members, he gently laughed and spoke.


    "I came here with two matters. The first issue, presumably, both Master of Hou Family and everyone else already have an idea, right?"


    "May I ask Leader Gui, has the Holy Church''s document and Copper Seal been made yet?"


    Upon hearing this question asked by Hou Yuxiao, the excitement in the eyes of the Hou family members, including Hou Yuxiao himself, intensified as they watched Gui Yutang.


    The documentation of the Hou family''s elevation had been confirmed on the twenty-fourth of February, carried back to Xingnan Prefecture by Governor Peng, then sent to the Holy Church Headquarters. After the Holy Church confirmed it and made the Copper Seal, it would be sent back step by step.


    This process was estimated to require at least forty days, and now two months had passed, during which everyone had grown somewhat impatient. Today, with the arrival of Gui Yutang, they all had a clear idea in their minds.


    "Hahaha, it seems everyone is a bit impatient, Gui won''t beat around the bush. Master of Hou Family, please step forward and receive the document and the Copper Seal."


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression became solemn as he stepped forward toward the box in Gui Yutang''s hands and bowed.


    Gui Yutang took a golden scroll out of the box, slowly unrolled it, and from within it cast out two rays of golden light. The first ray entered Hou Yuxiao''s body, and the second shot straight into the skies, turning into a point of light in the atmosphere.


    "Rakshasa immortal, Holy Church eternal, today we have the Hou family, standing under the rule of the Holy Church, in Tongling County, Zhaoyang County, Xingnan Prefecture, blessed with good clan fortune and thriving population. The Sect Hierarch gratefully acknowledges the challenges and, on the twenty-fifth of March of the New Yu Era 1322, specially grants the name Hou Clan of Zhaoyang, ranked amongst the third tier, renowned throughout the county, and known across Tongling!"


    The voice of Gui Yutang not only echoed in the Main Hall of the Hou Mansion.


    Above the skies of Zhaoyang County, that point of light suddenly burst forth, instantly attracting everyone''s attention. The golden light gradually formed the virtual image of a scroll in the sky, followed by a robust ancient voice that entered everyone''s ears.


    "Rakshasa immortal, Holy Church eternal, today we have the Hou family, standing under the rule of the Holy Church in Tongling County, Zhaoyang County, Xingnan Prefecture, blessed with good clan fortune and thriving population. The Sect Hierarch gratefully acknowledges the challenges and, on the twenty-fifth of March of the New Yu Era 1322, specially grants the name Hou Clan of Zhaoyang, ranked amongst the third tier, renowned throughout the county, and known across Tongling!"


    Simultaneously, the leaders of Baiye County, Yulin County, the prefectural city''s Great Luo Sect, and the eight other established powers of the prefecture all looked up at the direction of Zhaoyang County to the east, showing various expressions��calm, smiling, furious, resentful, distinctly differing from one another.


    Clearly, they too heard the proclamation of the Holy Church.


    No matter their feelings, from today onwards, they all had to accept a fact��Tongling County''s Eight Great Powers had to be amended to Nine Great Powers, with the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang now among them!


    ......


    In the main hall of the Hou Mansion, Hou Yuxiao took the document from Gui Yutang''s hands, along with a square, four-legged scaled tiger copper seal, a flicker of excitement in his eyes.


    With this copper seal, he could issue travel permits. The Hou Family warriors would have unhindered access within Tongling County and even across other counties, he could issue them temporarily.


    Moreover, every five years, the Hou Family could nominate someone to go to Xingnan Prefecture for the selection exams, and the taxes they paid to the Holy Church would also be reduced by ten percent.


    Of course, the most important thing was that the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang, from today on, was truly making their mark!


    Across the thirteen provinces of the world, a third-rate force might not mean much, but... this was just the beginning for the Hou Family, the start that would lead to everything else.


    "Greetings, Family Head!"


    Unable to suppress their excitement, all the members of the Hou Clan kneeled in unison before Hou Yuxiao, shouting respectfully.


    This shout brought Hou Yuxiao back to the present in the main hall, and he calmed down significantly, first signaling everyone to rise, then turning his head to Gui Yutang with a soft voice, "Leader Gui is too kind!"


    Gui Yutang clearly understood the excitement of the Hou Clan members and smiled, returning the gesture with a slight bow to Hou Yuxiao, saying, "The Hou Clan of Zhaoyang has left its name at the headquarters; from today onwards, I must respectfully address you as the Master of Hou Family."


    A glimmer of understanding flashed in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. Gui Yutang''s courtesy had some connection to his family''s elevation in status today, but the battle in which he had killed Cheng Yue at the prefectural city probably played an even larger role.


    Fame was important because it largely reflected a person''s strength; compared to the strength he displayed in killing Cheng Yue, today''s elevation seemed somewhat overdue.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Gui Yutang''s expression gradually became somber, and knowing this, Hou Yuxiao realized he was about to discuss the second matter.


    "May I ask if the Master of Hou Family has any knowledge about the demons of the world?"


    At the mention of demons, Hou Yuxiao, including Fourth Elder and Old Fifth behind him, all had a flicker of unease in their eyes.


    "I have heard some, rumors say, demons were originally just ordinary beings of mountains and wilds, who turned into spirits after absorbing the sunlight and moonlight for many years, but in all my years I have never seen one!"


    Leader Gui shook his head and said, "The so-called absorption of sunlight and moonlight is but nonsense recorded in mythical stories. Normal animals do not possess spirit intelligence, and those spirits of mountains and plants are heartless and soulless. If merely by absorbing sunlight and moonlight they could become spirits, then wouldn''t the world be full of spirits after thousands of years?"


    The origin of demons? Hou Yuxiao had not really heard much about this and immediately became interested, asking, "I would like to hear more about this!"


    "There are countless demons in the world, all shapes and colors, whether flowers, plants, trees, insects, tigers, or beasts, the reason they become spirits is all because of resentful spirits at work."


    "Resentful spirits at work?"


    "Indeed, there is great terror between life and death, so as people near death, resentment grows in their hearts, their souls do not disperse, becoming resentful spirits.


    The more intense the resentment, the harder it is for the spirit to dissipate, and the so-called demons, no matter their original form, become spirits because they inadvertently consume these resentful spirits, inheriting their pre-death resentments, resulting in drastic changes in their natures, turning them into malevolent creatures that harm humans.


    Even a creature as docile as sheep, once it becomes a spirit, its nature will change drastically, becoming violent and blood-thirsty, feasting on humans!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression turned serious as he said, "So, the more resentful spirits a demon absorbs, the stronger it becomes?"


    "Exactly, the former dynasty classified the demons of the world into nine grades, with the lowest ninth grade having the powerful strength comparable to a Martial Artist in the Dan Embracing Phase, demonstrating the terror of these demons."


    Hou Yuxiao was aware of these matters, and he had even witnessed such things himself, but he definitely would not reveal this fact. As he saw Gui Yutang''s expression gradually turn grave, he asked with a hint of speculation in his tone, "Could it be that some formidable demon has been discovered within the county?"


    Gui Yutang''s expression darkened as he nodded.


    "Ninth grade?"


    Hou Yuxiao asked tentatively and, seeing Gui Yutang shake his head, his heart sank.


    He then mentioned eighth grade, but seeing Gui Yutang shake his head again, his pupils turned solemn.


    "Seventh grade?"


    Gui Yutang did not continue playing guessing games, staring directly at him with a heavy tone,


    "Fifth grade, equivalent to the honored one in the Martial Dao Yin and Yang Saint Realm, as capable as a Great Confucian... a fifth-grade great demon!"


    Gui Yutang''s words ended, and Hou Yuxiao immediately stood up from his chair, his face filled with horror, as did all the members of the Hou Family behind him.


    Amidst the shock, Hou Yuduan and Hou Yujie were the most agitated...

 Chapter 113 - 113: Gui Yutangs Purpose

    ```


    Martial Path begins with Ten Layers of Body Openings; followed by Coagulate Gang, Gathering Malevolence, and then "Embracing the Origin and Preserving the Unity." Upon attaining Dan Gang, one achieves what laymen refer to as the Three Realms of Gang Qi.


    After the Three Realms of Gang Qi, one reaches Dan Gang Condensing Truth, the First Realm True Qi Manifesting Technique, the Second Realm Martial Communication Divine Platform, the Third Realm Transform True Qi into Yuan, and finally breaking through the Heaven''s Threshold of the lower abdomen with Dantian True Qi, thus becoming a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm. Breaching the Heaven''s Threshold at the brow makes one a Heavenly Great Grandmaster of the Fifth Realm.


    This stage is what people call the Five Realms of Grandmasters...


    The stage after the Five Realms of Grandmasters is currently being explained to Hou Yuxiao by Gui Yutang.


    "After the perfection of the Heavenly Great Grandmaster, one can condense the Three Flowers Gathering at the Top with essence, qi, and spirit, cultivate an inner core of the Martial Dao in the Sea of Consciousness, then merge the inner core with the Martial Dao Divine Platform. At that point, one can exhibit Divine Skills. Once the Divine Platform and the inner core fully integrate, one reaches the state of Martial Dao Great Perfection.


    Inner core, Divine Skills, Great Perfection��these are the Three Realms of Yuan Dan!"


    Having said that, Gui Yutang paused for a moment before continuing, "Beyond the rank of a Great Grandmaster lie the Two Realms of Yin and Yang, revered by laymen as the Saint Realm. These are the stages that follow Martial Dao Great Perfection: the Qi��ny��ng Realm and the Xuanyin Realm.


    The lifespan of a Martial Artist increases, but with each level harder to attain than the last. The Three Realms of Gang Qi extend one''s life to three hundred years. In the True Qi Five Realms, each level only adds twenty years, and in the Three Realms of Yuan Dan, even less is added��just over thirty years per level!


    However, the Two Realms of Yin and Yang are different. In this stage, one can glimpse the nature of Yin and Yang, capture the process of creation, and with the completion of one realm, add over two hundred years to one''s life. This means a Martial Artist at this stage can live up to a thousand years at most, which is why laymen revere it as the Saint Realm!"


    The Giant of Martial Path


    The Giant of Martial Path...


    Hou Yuxiao''s mind is currently preoccupied with that Maiden Hong, his calves feeling somewhat weak.


    That night, he suspected that Maiden Hong''s two followers, Yang Xin and Lv Luo, were at most nine-rank demons of strength matching Martial Artists in the Dan Embracing Phase. Therefore, Maiden Hong could at most be an eight or seven-rank demon.


    An Eighth-Grade...


    A fifth-rank great demon that can match the Two Realms of Yin and Yang Martial Dao!


    "Master of Hou Family, are you aware of the matter concerning the Zhaoyang Blood Demon?"


    Gui Yutang''s sudden inquiry yanked Hou Yuxiao''s thoughts back to the present.


    "The Annals of Zhaoyang County has records of it, and I have perused them. If I recall correctly, this Blood Demon appeared at the end of the Wuzong era as a third-grade great demon, am I right?"


    Gui Yutang nodded, his tone solemn, "Is there a record in the county annals of the magnitude of disaster this Blood Demon brought to Tongling County?"


    Hou Yuxiao looked bewildered and answered, "The Annals of Zhaoyang County only records that the Blood Demon was a locust tree that had transformed after ten thousand years, it fed on the life force of Martial Artists. After draining the entirety of the county''s warriors, it then used its ten-thousand-year tree heart as bait to lure Martial Artists from all over the world. As a result, Mo Yunzi, the greatest Artifact Refiner of that time, was drawn in. Mo Yunzi slew the demon and forged three Spirit Swords out of it."


    "That''s far from the full extent..."


    Gui Yutang spoke with conviction, his gaze growing darker as he added: "At that time, the entire population of Tongling County, over 1.7 million, was wiped out without a single survivor!"


    Hou Yuxiao felt a shiver run down his spine, and he asked in shock, "How is that possible? Even if they couldn''t defeat it, couldn''t they have fled? With 1.7 million people, even if the Blood Demon were to slay them all, it would have taken a very long time, wouldn''t it?"


    "A locust tree transformed after ten thousand years, with its roots long spread beneath the entire prefectural city for over a hundred li. Its strength was far beyond your imagination. It''s not just about the 1.7 million; at that time, the world was in chaos, with every family busy fighting for territory. If not for the Blood Demon inviting its own demise by drawing Mo Yunzi to it, and if allowed to continue growing, the consequences would have been unimaginable!"


    "Leader Gui''s meaning is that the recent fifth-grade great demon that appeared has some connection to that Blood Demon?"


    Gui Yutang''s expression was immensely grave. He composed himself before speaking softly, "It cannot yet be confirmed. There has only been one demon sighted within the prefectural city, estimated to be of the seventh grade. Deputy Magistrate Ding and Lord Fan both fought with it and sensed the presence of the Two Realms of Yin and Yang, leading them to speculate that there might be a fifth-grade great demon behind it.


    Moreover, this demon''s actions of constantly capturing Martial Artists are extremely similar to the situation over a thousand years ago when the Blood Demon emerged. Hence the conjecture that there might be a connection between the two!"


    A look of gravity crossed Hou Yuxiao''s eyes as he inquired, "Did Lord Fan engage in combat with that demon?"


    Gui Yutang nodded and said, "Since the twentieth of last month, there have been daily disappearances of Martial Artists within the prefectural city, including some from the Gang Qi Realm.


    On the ninth of April, the demon even brazenly broke into the Xingnan Mansion Army camp to abduct people. It was only after Deputy Magistrate Ding and Lord Fan joined forces that they managed to repel the demon, but even so, the creature managed to take away more than thirty people."


    Fan Longhe and Ding Dian joined forces, and they only managed to repulse the demon...


    Those two, one a Grandmaster of the Third Realm of Vital Energy and the other a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm of Earthly Gap. Together they managed to repel that demon, and the latter still had the power to abduct over thirty people.


    "What does that demon look like?"


    "According to Lord Fan, the demon has a goat''s head and a human body, accompanied by black demon wind, extremely adept at confounding the minds of men. A common Grandmaster would hardly survive an encounter with it!


    Lord Fan mentioned that the demon''s widespread abduction of Martial Artists is likely to restore the strength of the fifth-grade great demon behind it. The true identity of that demon is still unknown, but if it is indeed the Blood Demon, the consequences would be dire once it fully revives..."


    Hou Yuxiao felt a jolt of anxiety, but careful not to let any worry show on his face, he adopted an appropriately apprehensive demeanor, stood up, and said urgently, "To have such a great demon in Tongling County, if it really revives, wouldn''t that spell disaster? What should we do?"


    The solemnity remained on Gui Yutang''s face, but his tone softened slightly.


    "Master of Hou Family need not worry. After the demon appeared, Lord Fan realized the severity of the situation and has reported it to the prefectural city. Official Peng has already replied. Leader Jia Lan of the Xingnan Prefecture and Master Fanyin will arrive soon to thoroughly investigate the entire territory of Tongling County. They will ensure to slay that fifth-grade demon before it revives, to protect the lives of the entire county."


    Leader Jia Lan of the Xingnan Prefecture, Master Fanyin!


    ```


    ```


    Hou Yuxiao and the Hou clan members behind him, upon hearing that name, immediately revealed a look of shock on their faces as their hearts all trembled in unison. S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As an important institution of the Rakshasa Holy Sect that governs Yongzhou, the Prison Admin Department has three levels that correspond to the county, prefecture, and mansion. For example, Cheng Yue, who previously served as a Magistrate, held the status of a protector in the Holy Sect. Whereas his master, the Tongling County Administrator Ding Dian, held the status of Religious Protector King.


    Above the prefecture is the mansion, and the one in charge of the Prison Admin Department of a mansion is the Director, who holds the status of Jialan of the Sect''s Guardians within the Holy Sect...


    There are a total of eight mansions in Yongzhou, which means there are only eight Jialans of the Sect''s Guardians for the Rakshasa Holy Sect, and one can imagine their status and strength!


    Even if Hou Yuxiao had never been to the Prefectural City, he knew the eight Jialans of the Sect''s Guardians were named Fan Yin, Mo Miao, Lei Yin, Buddha Servant, Guang Mu, Miao Yan, Miao Tan, and Brahma Echo.


    Because the Rakshasa Holy Sect inherited some traditions from the Chan Sect of the previous dynasty, these eight Jialans of the Sect''s Guardians were also known as the eight Supreme Masters of the Holy Sect.


    Now that a Sect Guardian is involved, this matter must indeed be no small issue...


    Hou Yuxiao tried to calm his thoughts slightly and looked at Gui Yutang, asking, "Leader Gui mentioned there was a second matter, is it to inform Mr. Hou about the issue with the demons?"


    Knowing it was impossible to have come all this way just to inform him of this matter, Hou Yuxiao asked, at this point, to find out the true intention of Gui Yutang.


    As expected, Gui Yutang shook his head, his face showing a hint of difficulty, as he pondered for a while before revealing the second matter.


    "With such demons causing chaos, it should indeed be a matter for the Prison Admin Department. Lord Fan and Deputy Magistrate Ding discussed that before Master Fanyin arrives, the Prison Admin Department cannot just sit and wait but must proactively venture deep into the wilderness to see if they can find any traces of the demon.


    Deputy Magistrate Ding did agree, but he stated that ordinary martial artists who leave the Official Road are hardly guaranteed their lives, let alone investigate the demon''s traces��it must be a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm who can handle it.


    Since there are only five Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm in the department in the prefecture, they are short-staffed. Deputy Magistrate Ding thus ordered the nine significant influential forces in the prefecture to send personnel to join the Prison Admin Department in the investigation effort."


    We''re faced with an imminent threat, yet still engaging in infighting!


    After hearing all this, Hou Yuxiao immediately scoffed in his heart.


    What nonsense about Master Fanyin hasn''t arrived yet and the prefecture cannot just sit and wait��this is simply ludicrous. Clearly, Lord Fan is using the demon incident as a pretext for the Prison Admin Department''s jurisdiction to deliberately trap Ding Dian and send him off to his death in searching for the demon.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Dian was not so easily trifled with and immediately retaliated.


    To investigate the case? Sure, but first, I need manpower from the influential forces in the prefecture, and once people are sent, those with good relations to the Prefectural City like the Great Luo Sect, Hongdao Gang, West Cloud Escort Agency, and the Bai Clan, will definitely receive special treatment.


    Not to mention the Hou Family...


    The killing of Cheng Yue happened one or two months ago, and Hou Yuxiao thought that Ding Dian had let bygones be bygones, but what was expected still came.


    At this moment, he also understood why Gui Yutang wore a look of difficulty.


    However, Hou Yuxiao did not blame Gui Yutang, as he was, after all, just someone carrying out his duty.


    "Then, I wonder how many people each family has to contribute?"


    "Two from the Great Luo Sect, and one from each of the other eight families!"


    After pondering for a moment, Hou Yuxiao looked up with a smile and said resolutely, "As the matter concerns the safety of the prefecture, it is only right for the Hou clan, as part of Tongling County, to contribute people. However, as to which brother to send, Mr. Hou still needs to give it careful thought.


    If Leader Gui does not mind the trouble, please stay and rest at the mansion for the night. Tomorrow morning, once Mr. Hou decides who to send, he can accompany Leader Gui on the road. How does that sound?"


    Gui Yutang''s face showed surprise, as it was clear to any discerning person that Ding Dian was intentionally targeting the Hou Family. He had been prepared to spend some effort convincing Hou Yuxiao, but to his surprise, Hou Yuxiao had readily agreed.


    Remembering Hou Yuxiao''s righteous attitude, Gui Yutang felt a surge of respect and stood up to salute with his fist, saying, "Master of the Hou Family understands the greater good, and Mr. Gui respects that!"


    "You flatter me, you flatter me. Su Li, take Leader Gui along with the others to the mansion''s guest room. Remember to treat him well and not to neglect him!"


    "Yes, Family Head."


    Hou Yuxiao humbly dismissed the praise and asked Su Li and others to escort Gui Yutang to the guest room. With only Hou Yucheng and the four remaining, the main hall suddenly felt much emptier.


    "Big brother, let me go!"


    "Big brother, please let me go."


    As soon as Gui Yutang left, Hou Yuduan and Hou Yujie started to actively compete for the slot to go to the prefecture. On the other hand, Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling also seemed eager to speak up, but they showed a tinge of shame on their faces, considering their cultivation levels.


    What Gui Yutang had made crystal clear was that it was Ding Dian who wanted the personnel, meaning that going to the prefecture would be dangerous, yet all four brothers were anxious to go.


    Seeing this, Hou Yuxiao felt a touch of warmth in his heart and shook his head, saying, "There''s no need to fight over it; I''ve already got a plan!"


    He then turned to Hou Fei and asked, "What''s the situation in the prefecture like?"


    Hou Fei straightened up his demeanor; it had been nearly two months since the third day of the third month, and the Hou Family''s business in the prefecture had already gotten off the ground, which is why he had returned so quickly.


    With excitement, he took out a stack of silver notes from his bosom, handed them to Hou Yuxiao, and then slowly began to speak...


    ```

 Chapter 114 - 114: 097, Abundant financial resources, deployed in the Prefectural City

    "Ever since the family head left on the first day of March, Head Escort Wang has been busy for two days. With the support of West Cloud Escort Agency, our Hou Family''s Zhaoyang Escort Agency formally established its presence in the Prefectural City, monopolizing all goods sent to Zhaoyang. We also handle some business in Yulin County. From the third day of March up to the twenty-fifth day of April, we took on thirty-five orders in total, with a gross profit of 43,000 silver taels."


    "Then there''s the Qinglong Association managed by Gao Cheng and his daughter. The family head once mentioned that the Qinglong Association should operate underground, prioritizing survival, so Gao Cheng didn''t reveal much to his subordinates. However, the name of the Qinglong Token has already spread throughout the circles of minor forces and martial artists of Ten Layers of Body Openings in the Prefectural City, gaining no small reputation. Gao Cheng, finding out that his subordinates were returning, gave a total of 42,000 silver notes. No doubt, this is also the revenue of the past month-plus!"


    Hou Fei''s tone was somewhat excited. In fact, announcing these two income sources, not just he, but the four people in the main hall, including Hou Yucheng, all showed signs of excitement.


    "Eighty-five thousand taels!"


    Even Hou Yuxiao, who had already counted the amount on the silver notes in his hand, showed a faint surprise.


    The situation with Wang Gong''s Zhaoyang Escort Agency was still manageable, supported by West Cloud Escort Agency, with orders from over twenty minor forces in the county, as well as goods going back and forth between Zhaoyang County and Tongling County, all having been taken over by the Hou Clan. A total profit of more than forty thousand taels for almost two months was within reason.


    Gao Cheng''s Qinglong Association, with 42,000 taels, is currently only taking orders from martial artists of the Open Body Realm. According to the price of 2,000 silver taels per Qinglong Bronze Order set by Hou Yuxiao at the beginning, it means that during this time, the Qinglong Association sold a total of 21 Qinglong Tokens?


    "How many orders did the Qinglong Association take on in total within the county?"


    "The Prefectural City had thirteen, Yulin County had two, and Baiye County had one. The targets were all martial artists of Ten Layers of Body Openings from lesser forces."


    As per the rules of the Qinglong Association, they take orders upon seeing the token. They sold twenty-one Qinglong Tokens and completed fifteen orders, which means there are still six tokens scattered in others'' hands.


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression grew even more astonished. He had left the Prefectural City for just over fifty days, and fifteen orders meant they were essentially taking on one order every three days.


    Hou Fei obviously noticed Hou Yuxiao''s surprise and said, "Both Gao Cheng and Gao Hu have broken through to Half-Step Gang Qi at the beginning of this month. Assassinating martial artists of Ten Layers of Body Opening has been a matter of one hit, one kill!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression froze, then a hint of joy emerged. Only then did he remember that Gao Cheng and Gao Hu were the eldest martial artists in the clan and they had already been at the peak of Ten Layers of Body Opening for a while. It wasn''t surprising that they made a breakthrough to Half-Step Gang Qi this time in the county.


    "With such high-frequency assassinations by the Qinglong Association, has it attracted significant attention from the county authorities?"


    After asking, Hou Yuxiao immediately realized, recalling what Leader Gui had just said to him. He didn''t wait for Hou Fei to answer but took the initiative to walk around with a smile appearing on his face. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s right, that''s right. With news of a rank five demon spreading, who would pay attention to a mere Qinglong Association? After all, those assassinated so far are just insignificant characters from lesser forces."


    Seeing Hou Fei nod, Hou Yuxiao continued to ask, "What about Qijue Gate? In that previous period, has Yu Guixin sent anyone to trouble you?"


    Hou Fei sneered and said, "The family head may not know this, but Qijue Gate is now too busy to take care of itself. That demon with a sheep''s head and human body was first seen in Baiye County, capturing two warriors of Qijue Gate from the Gang Qi Realm; it was also the first to seek help from Ding Dian!"


    "So, the county is already in a state of panic?"


    Hou Fei nodded, his eyes showing a somber look, "At first, when only Baiye County and Yulin County reported incidents, there were rumors in the county, but it wasn''t too bad. But ever since that demon broke into the Prefectural City and had a fight with Fan Longhe and Ding Dian, people have started to become afraid.


    In the past few days, it''s not just a state of panic in the county; many people are packing up their valuables and preparing to flee. Seeing the situation getting more chaotic, Fan Longhe took the initiative to disclose the news. Only after hearing that Master Fanyin himself was coming, did the people in the city calm down a bit.


    Currently, the official roads leading to the Prefectural City from the three counties are almost deserted. Not to mention the common folk, even some martial artists wouldn''t leave the city unless absolutely necessary!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression changed slightly. Leader Gui hadn''t told him about this situation just now. If it weren''t for Hou Fei, he wouldn''t have known how severe things had become.


    "Family Head, when I just returned, I was puzzled. Both Baiye County and Yulin County already had rumors of demons appearing, so why is there no issue in Zhaoyang? When I entered the city, it seemed like there was nothing unusual!"


    Hearing this, Hou Yuxiao exchanged a glance with Hou Yujie beside him, and their gazes unwittingly swept across Hou Yuduan.


    "Indeed, no demons appeared in Zhaoyang!"


    Hou Yuxiao affirmed Hou Fei''s statement, then looked at everyone and said, "Now that the Prefectural City has sent Master Fanyin, even if the demon is strong, it can''t be stronger than the Holy Church. So, you all don''t need to worry about this."


    Hou Yujie also nodded and said, "Master Fanyin is one of the eight guardians of the Holy Church, Jialan. Regardless of whether the rank-five demon is real or fake, even if it is real, he should be able to handle it. Even if he can''t, the Holy Church has even more powerful figures. We really don''t need to worry."


    The reassurances from the two of them caused Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuling, and Hou Fei to freeze for a moment. In their memory, their eldest brother, Hou Yuxiao, was someone extremely cautious. Why was he suddenly so bold...


    Only Hou Yuduan next to them looked hesitant, as if wanting to say something, but the words remained unspoken, revealing a hint of helplessness.


    "Old Fifth, this time for the trip to the Prison Admin Department, our Hou Clan will be represented by you!"


    Hou Yuduan, who had previously been eager to go, now seemed to have new thoughts upon hearing his name called by Hou Yuxiao, but after pondering for a moment, a look of resignation appeared on his face as he nodded.


    "Yes, Big Brother!"


    Hou Yuxiao observed the change in Hou Yuduan''s expressions before and after, his eyes reflecting contemplation. Then he turned to look at Hou Yujie and said, "Fourth Elder, this time you will also go to the Prefectural City to take care of the matters of Zhaoyang Escort Agency and the Qinglong Association."


    "Yes, Big Brother!"


    Hou Yujie saluted and accepted the order, his face revealing a hint of excitement. He hadn''t been able to accompany Hou Yuxiao to the Prefectural City last time due to his breakthrough, but now he was finally going.


    Management of the escort agency was manageable; he would likely just serve as a figurehead for now. Wang Gong probably wouldn''t receive any goods that required his escort at the moment, so his main focus would be on the Qinglong Association. Now that he, a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm, was heading there, the Qinglong Association would do more than just issue bronze orders!


    "Fourth Elder, before we are absolutely certain, the Qinglong Association cannot issue the Silver Order, or else, if we mess this up, it''ll be hard to conduct business afterward, understand?"


    Seeing the expression on Fourth Elder''s face, Hou Yuxiao immediately reminded him with a warning.


    "Don''t worry, big brother, I understand how important the reputation of the Qinglong Association is and how much money it can bring our family. I won''t ruin it!"


    Only then did Hou Yuxiao nod, instructing the others to leave while keeping Hou Yujie behind.


    Once everyone had left, Hou Yujie immediately spoke to Hou Yuxiao.


    "Big brother, Leader Gui mentioned that demon is Maiden Hong, didn''t he?"


    "Very likely!"


    Even though Hou Yujie had been almost certain while Leader Gui was present, he couldn''t help but seek confirmation from Hou Yuxiao. Hearing his response, a look of shock appeared on his face.


    "A fifth-grade demon, Old Fifth is doomed then?" After pondering for a moment, Hou Yujie''s face turned slightly unsightly.


    A heavy look also appeared in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes as he shook his head and said, "Didn''t Leader Gui mention earlier that we''re not sure whether she is a fifth-grade demon? Moreover, the experts from the Holy Church will arrive soon, and it won''t be our turn to deal with her.


    What''s more, her follower has been to the Prefectural City, Baiye and Yulin Counties, but conspicuously, nowhere near our Zhaoyang �C that proves, at the least, that she bears us no ill will, least of all would she harm Old Fifth.


    Right now, the entire county is in panic because of her, yet she deliberately avoids targeting our Hou Clan. Given that, we should just observe the changes and take this opportunity to strengthen ourselves first.


    Even if she fully recuperates and becomes unbeatable in Tongling County, in the worst case, we''ll take Old Fifth and flee from here!"


    Hearing these words, Hou Yujie''s expression darkened slightly, as the Hou Family had just managed to take control of Zhaoyang, and the thought of losing it for no good reason was hard for him to bear.


    "I think Old Fifth knows the truth about Maiden Hong," Hou Yuxiao suddenly brought up, and Hou Yujie''s expression turned to one of disbelief, "How could that be possible? If Old Fifth knew she was a demon, would he still dare to associate with her?"


    "In front of Old Fifth, that Maiden Hong doesn''t seem like a demon at all..."


    Immediately, the image of Maiden Hong''s gentle, water-like demeanor that night in the dilapidated temple sprung into Hou Yujie''s mind, worsening the grim look on his face.


    "If trouble comes, we will deal with it. If floods come, we will block them with dirt. There is no use in worrying about things that haven''t happened yet. This time, I''m having you go to the Prefectural City too �C aside from looking after the Escort Agency and the Qinglong Association, pay extra attention to Old Fifth. It would be best if you could keep him from getting too close to that Maiden Hong."


    Hou Yujie nodded firmly, "Understood, big brother!"


    "Alright, you should go rest now. Tomorrow morning, head to the Prefectural City with Leader Gui and Old Fifth. Have Hou Fei report back immediately if anything happens."


    Hou Yuxiao watched as Hou Yujie left, then remained alone in the main hall, settling into a meditative state on his chair.


    "We should use this demon to distract the Prefectural City''s attention. Both the Escort Agency and the Qinglong Association can seize this chance to develop quickly. If that Maiden Hong really is the Blood Demon and fully recovers, Master Fanyin certainly won''t be a match for her, and that''s when real trouble will begin!"


    After murmuring to himself, Hou Yuxiao''s brow furrowed with confusion...


    The Blood Demon from over 1,300 years ago, even defeated once by Mo Yunzi, how could she just come back to life, especially at this particular moment, and why?


    "Leader Gui said that demons arise from the work of Resentful Spirits, and Resentful Spirits proliferate during times of great chaos; thus, during the decline of the Wuzong era, demons ran rampant. Although Zhaoyang County is under the rule of the Demon Path, no mass slaughter has taken place..."


    At this thought, Hou Yuxiao suddenly narrowed his eyes in concentration, abruptly standing up from his chair with a look of shock crossing his face.


    Who says Zhaoyang hasn''t been thrown into chaos?


    Just five months ago, a major disturbance occurred in Zhaoyang. He had been so fixated on the demon and Hou Yuduan''s affair that he''d forgotten all about the events that had previously occurred...


    "No wonder, no wonder the Mountain Sword Sect had come to the city and started killing, and Tian Fazheng even killed his own sister. That means, behind this Blood Demon issue, The Righteous Path is involved too. The issues from five months ago weren''t just probing; they also laid a foundation for future disasters!"


    The more Hou Yuxiao thought about it, the more mortified he became, and as he felt his Gathering Evil Phase cultivation, the thought of Tian Fazheng and Gu Chenfeng made him feel utterly powerless.


    "I can''t continue like this; at this rate of cultivation, when will I ever achieve anything? If the first round was premeditated by The Righteous Path, then this second round will undoubtedly bring significant actions. With my paltry power, not to mention protecting Zhaoyang, it''ll be difficult even to save myself..."


    Hou Yuxiao directed his mind towards the golden pages in his mind, saw the two rows of numbers, and gritted his teeth fiercely, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Merits: 95238


    Karmic Obstacles: 1273


    "I must increase my cultivation quickly!"

 Chapter 115 - 115: 098, Ding Dians malicious intentions [Wish you a healthy Dragon Boat Festival!]

    New Yu Era 1322, April 29


    Hou Yuxiao instructed Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan with a few words, personally led people to escort them and the Gui Yutang party onto the official road, and after watching them leave, he turned and returned to the Hou Mansion.


    In the following days, as martial artists came and went, news of a Five-Rank Demon spread in the prefectural city and also in Zhaoyang City, initially causing quite a stir. However, as time passed and nothing happened, the people were less afraid.


    After all, seeing is believing, hearing is uncertain, and fear in humans generally requires some direct sensory stimuli to be triggered. Since it was just news they heard, and the City Lord''s Mansion made no moves, the citizens gradually eased their worries.


    Then a miraculous scene appeared!


    While the hearts of the people in Tongling County were filled with trepidation, Zhaoyang City was unaffected, the citizens going about their daily eating and drinking, presenting a picture of tranquility and peace, astonishing many martial artists from the county.


    "Demons? Never even seen one. Master of Hou Family manages the city well, with numerous experts under his command, no demon dares to come!"


    "Exactly, with the reputation of Master of Hou Family well known, even demons would be afraid."


    ...


    These martial artists from the prefectural city, originally racking their brains not knowing where to flee, stayed a few days in Zhaoyang and found it to be just as the citizens said, with no signs or incidences relating to demons.


    With that, these people settled down and bought property in the city.


    You must know that these were all martial artists banding together, often accompanied by a large group of commoners. Once they moved in, they brought a wave of population growth to Zhaoyang City��the result was that the city''s population inexplicably surged in just one month from 330,000 to 400,000, and the one under the most pressure was Hou Yucheng. Previously, when Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan was around, he was not only in charge of managing various city affairs, but also provided strategies for his Zhaoyang Iron Guards. Now that Hou Yuduan had left, all the responsibilities fell on him.


    Originally, Hou Yuling was there to help him, but Hou Yuxiao put her under house arrest as well, saying she was not allowed out until she broke through the Gang Qi Realm.


    So, Hou Yucheng became the busiest person in the clan.


    If not for Hou Ying, Hou Cun, Su Li, Xiong Nutao, and Zhang Kong, who could lend him a hand, given his temperament, he would probably have thrown in the towel already.


    Of course, the main reason was that Hou Yuxiao had promised that as soon as his third mother broke through the Gang Qi Realm, she would come out to replace him, giving him time to close the door and make a breakthrough.


    The eighty thousand taels of silver brought back by Hou Fei represented that the two businesses in the county had stabilized, and also that the systems set by Hou Yuxiao had enough financial support. While the whole of Tongling County was in a state of panic, Hou Yuxiao announced that he was going into seclusion.


    Not only did he enter seclusion, but he also ordered his third, Hou Yuling, to do the same, and urged the family''s martial artists to go into seclusion for at least ten days each month after receiving their Body Strengthening Pills, to enhance their cultivation while studying martial arts.


    Every ten days he would come out to offer guidance on their martial arts, answering any questions they might have.


    At first, only a part of the clan that practiced the staff art was happy, after all, the talent of the family head in the staff art was well known. Later, whether it was practicing any kind of weapon, they all rushed to get Hou Yuxiao''s guidance.


    This was because they discovered that Hou Yuxiao was not only good at the staff art but also skilled in swords, knives, spears, halberds, bows, axes... he was simply adept at everything.


    With such favorable conditions, the Hou Clan martial artists plunged into a frenzy of cultivation. Even those martial artists who had not yet joined the clan but were serving in the Zhaoyang Iron Guards, upon hearing this, practiced like mad, hoping to join the clan sooner and learn the clan''s martial arts.


    Under the leadership of Hou Yuxiao, the entire Hou Clan fell into a crazy competition of cultivation. Not to say that they did not care about news from the county, even within Zhaoyang County, if it was not under the Hou Family''s jurisdiction, nobody bothered with it.


    ...


    New Yu Era 1322, May 29


    At the Hou Clan''s separate residence in Tongling Prefectural City,


    "Old Fifth, has the Prison Admin Department made a move?"


    Hou Yujie, donned in a dark red robust outfit, sat opposite Hou Yuduan, both with a faint trace of worry in their brows.


    Hou Yuduan nodded slightly, answering, "The Prison Admin Department has dispatched a total of twenty gang qi warriors, divided into four teams, each tasked with the responsibility of exploring for demon trails within a twenty-li radius of the Prefectural City, Yulin, Baiye, and Zhaoyang."


    Hou Yujie lowered his head and pondered for a moment before a glint of sharpness appeared in his eyes, "Which team are you on?"


    "Great Luo Sect''s Shen Xiao, Bai Clan''s Bai Dongyu, West Cloud Escort Agency''s Liu Jiangyu, Hongdao Gang''s Qin Kai, and myself!"


    Upon hearing this arrangement, Hou Yujie could not help but chuckle without amusement.


    "Heh... then there''s no need to say, the twenty-li radius around the Prefectural City will definitely be your team''s responsibility to investigate, right?"


    Hou Yuduan nodded again, his demeanor showing little change. S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, the Prison Admin Department pulled people from nine powers within the county, apart from the two from the Great Luo Sect, the other eight powers contributed one person each, totaling ten people. With four teams and five people per team, it was clear that these five families were deliberately grouped together.


    He and Old Fifth arrived at the Prefectural City on the 30th of April. The Prison Admin Department did not make any movements for a month, and he thought they might have forgotten about them, but the expected still occurred.


    There have been confirmed reports in recent days that the demons are now approaching the Prefectural City. The surrounding areas of the Prefectural City are certainly the most dangerous, and Ding Dian''s intentional grouping of the five into one team made it clear that these areas would fall under their jurisdiction!


    Despite knowing Ding Dian''s malicious intent, Hou Yujie glanced at Hou Yuduan casually and felt little worry in his heart.


    "When do you leave?"


    "Tomorrow morning, within a twenty-mile radius, we must complete the investigation within ten days, and report back to the Prison Admin Department every day with the findings!"


    Hou Yujie nodded slightly and said, "Then you should rest first. Whatever you need to take with you, just ask Hou Fei to prepare it. If there are any other developments, let me know then."


    After exchanging a few cautionary words, Hou Yuduan went back to his room to rest.


    "There''s definitely no need to worry about Old Fifth''s safety. If he was in the city, I''d be more concerned about Ding Dian playing dirty tricks. But once he''s out of the city��"


    Hou Yujie shook his head slightly and chuckled. As he looked up, noticing the darkening sky, he walked slowly toward the martial arts training ground of the residence.


    Upon entering the training ground, his entire demeanor changed instantly. A chill emanated from his body as Gang Qi surrounded him; he drew the brown longsword at his waist at a speed almost imperceptible to the naked eye.


    The longsword, when unsheathed, flashed a dark light that was striking even in the night. Following his ghostly figure, the longsword created a series of sword shadows in the night sky. The shadows were so fast the previous ones hadn''t faded before new ones were added, all lined up like a flock of swans, dazzling to the sight, truly living up to the name "Swan Shadow Sword."


    Hou Yujie''s eyes narrowed slightly as the longsword circled behind him, as if hiding the sword on his back. Gang Qi flowed through the twelve primary channels. The longsword suddenly stretched forward from behind, moving with an inconceivable speed, dancing dozens of moves in front of him.


    If his movements were earlier described as ghostly, now he had completely transformed into a blur of red shadows, with only his silhouette visible in mid-air, not his figure.


    Dozens of sword glows swept out like a violent storm, creating numerous blood-red afterimages in the air, and the sword edge tore through the atmosphere, leaving behind cracks. Ordinary folks present might think he had slashed through space itself.


    "Seventy-eight sword shadows, twenty-two short of the Transformative Realm!"


    Hou Yujie stopped, looking at the lingering blood-red sword shadows in the air, and pulled out a porcelain bottle from his chest. He uttered a white Minor Rejuvenation Pill, with a faint glint of sharpness in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a noise came from outside the door, Hou Yujie tucked the elixir back into the porcelain bottle and returned it to his chest, then turned his head to see a man in black walking in from the door and bowing respectfully to him.


    "Fourth Master, the Dragon Head has sent me to report to you; there''s an opportunity tonight. Tong Long didn''t stay at the Ling Cheng Escort Agency, he''s residing in his house in the western city!"


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yujie''s face immediately showed a trace of joy. He turned back into his room, changed into a black outfit, and took out a three-headed green jiao (flood dragon) demon mask to wear. Blended with the night, his appearance instantly became more terrifying.


    Once he spoke, his normally soft voice became a bit more delicate.


    "Take me to Gao Hu!"


    "As you command, Fourth Master. Please follow me."


    ...


    The very outskirts of Tongling County, fifteen miles out, were the grounds of third-rate forces, where the Hou Clan currently had no base. Their residence was located in the northeast corner of the territory belonging to the Bai Clan.


    Whereas, the grounds of the Ling Cheng Escort Agency were in the northwest corner. Dressed in black and wearing a mask, Hou Yujie moved through the still, deserted night without making a sound. In approximately half an hour, he arrived at a mansion that covered an area of more than a hundred meters square.


    He didn''t rush in. His gaze swept around the perimeter, noticing a large tree on the right side of the residence that would take three men to encircle. With his energy focused, he leapt onto the tree. Peering through the shade at the mansion, only the cold glint of his pupils could be seen from behind the mask.


    Not more than a dozen breaths later, two figures in black leapt up from the ground. They bowed slightly to Hou Yujie and then spoke in a low voice, "Fourth Master, it has been confirmed, Tong Long is here tonight. He arrived during the Xu hour and should be resting in his room if nothing unexpected has occurred!"


    "Information about Tong Long, how many in the courtyard, how many in the room?"


    Hearing Gao Cheng''s voice, Hou Yujie''s gaze remained fixed on the mansion, simply asking a succinct question without a waver in his expression.


    "Tong Long is the Chief Escort of the Ling Cheng Escort Agency, the younger brother of the agency''s Family Head, Tong Yun. He''s been practicing martial arts with him since childhood, skilled in using the spear, with their ancestral Po Yun Spear Technique mastered. He''s now at the peak of the Coagulate Gang realm!


    There are currently only his twenty-seven followers in the courtyard, two of them are warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening, the rest are ordinary attendants around the fifth-level body refinement, all sect members of the escort agency.


    There are only two people in the room, Tong Yun and his concubine Liu Yuzhu. Liu Yuzhu is an ordinary person and poses no threat!"


    Hou Yujie nodded slightly, his gaze scanning the surroundings of the mansion, all the while counting softly to himself.


    "One, two, three�� seven, eight�� twelve, thirteen, fourteen�� nineteen�� twenty-six, twenty-seven��"


    After counting to twenty-seven and confirming that no one else was visible, Hou Yujie let out a soft breath and spoke in a low voice.


    "Give me the Silver Order!"


    Gao Cheng and Gao Hu''s faces, albeit covered by masks, clearly showed a flicker of excitement when Hou Yujie spoke. Gao Cheng immediately took out a palm-sized silver-bordered token from his chest and handed it to Hou Yujie.


    "Fourth Master, let us go ahead and deal with those attendants for you," Gao Hu said respectfully, ready to jump down from the tree with his brother after speaking. However, Hou Yujie gently stopped them.


    "No need, I can handle it alone!"


    The voice of Hou Yujie echoed in their ears. Despite him deliberately softening his tone with Gang Qi, it still sounded chilling to Gao Cheng and Gao Hu, sending a shiver down their spines��


    PS: Wishing everyone a healthy, happy, and prosperous Dragon Boat Festival. May your families be joyful and all your wishes come true.


    June is a critical month, and I hope for your continued support. Performance is both a face show and motivation. Writing is not easy, so friends from external sites, please support the official version on Qidian with more subscriptions. Thank you!

 Chapter 116 - 116: 099, Qinglong Association Third Dragon Head, Fang Jinghong

    Zishi had arrived, the night was as cool as water, the silence was absolute.


    It was undoubtedly the lowest temperature of the day, even though it was the beginning of summer. Every now and then, the breeze that blew added a bit of chill to the air.


    Recently, the matter of demons had been causing a huge uproar in the city, filling people''s hearts with panic. Even during the day, the number of people going out had significantly reduced, let alone at this time.


    Under the main gate of the mansion, a burly man with a large saber slung at his waist was vigilantly surveying everything inside the courtyard. His vigour was overflowing, his gaze piercing, much more energetic than two others beside him.


    As a close servant to Tong Long, Dong Ming was undoubtedly qualified. Not only was he one of the rare Open Body Ten Layers Peak warriors in the Ling Cheng Escort Agency, his loyalty to Tong Long was well recognized by everyone in the agency. Whatever Tong Long asked him to do, he did without hesitation.


    One would think such a person would be indispensable in the agency, yet he shouldn''t have fallen to the point of guarding Tong Long''s house in the middle of the night.


    This had to do with Dong Ming''s character!


    Dong Ming was meticulous and honest in his actions, never deceitful, and he couldn''t tolerate even a speck of dust in his interactions, which was why he could remain loyal to Tong Long. Yet, it was also the reason he couldn''t climb higher in the Ling Cheng Escort Agency.


    People say that character determines destiny; surely, with such a character, Dong Ming wouldn''t be favored by others in the agency, as evidenced by his current duty of house-guarding.


    It was midnight, after all; who would trouble the Chief Escort without a cause? The assignment to guard the premises was merely a formality. Even those who were standing were mostly dozing off, unlike Dong Ming, who was wide-awake and serious about his duty.


    Thus, among the twenty-seven guards, only two stayed by his side while the remaining twenty-three followed another confidant of Tong Long, Chen Qian, who was issuing orders.


    Chen Qian''s arrangements were quite reasonable. He spaced five men each at the front, back, left, and right sides of the mansion; he took three men to guard the main door of Tong Long''s room, leaving Dong Ming with two men to guard the main entrance.


    With such arrangements, any slight commotion around the mansion could be noticed almost immediately. Regardless of whether Chen Qian''s men were actually alert or slacking off, at the very least, the appearance of a well-guarded mansion was there.


    This was why Chen Qian earned Tong Long''s appreciation; after all, making a good show of things was a skill on its own.


    ...


    The moonlight spilled into the courtyard, and all around, silence reigned.


    Suddenly, a breeze stirred, causing Dong Ming to sniff slightly, furrowing his brow. He detected a faint, fishy chill in the air. He saw the five guards standing in the front courtyard still at their posts, and his expression gradually relaxed.


    "You five keep watching here, I''m going to check the back."


    Tong Long was resting, so Dong Ming dared not raise his voice. He quietly instructed the five men and followed the direction of the wind towards the back courtyard.


    The distance between the front and back courtyards was merely a hundred meters. Dong Ming took less than ten breaths to reach the back courtyard, and upon seeing the situation of the six people there, he immediately frowned.


    In the back courtyard, six people were standing in a circle, with one facing the other five. Each was holding a jar of wine, tilting their necks back. The five facing him were dripping wine down their faces.


    Chen Qian was known for fanning the flames in front of others, and he and Dong Ming did not get along, so Chen Qian often disparaged him in front of others.


    Dong Ming''s lack of advancement in the agency was largely due to Chen Qian.


    So, seeing this posture, Dong Ming thought he was seizing the opportunity to badmouth him while chatting and drinking with others.


    Annoyed, he quickened his pace to reprimand them for not keeping watch properly and instead drinking and chatting.


    However, as he approached the six, that fishy chill he initially smelled grew stronger. When he was less than five meters away from them, he suddenly stopped, his pupils shrinking sharply.


    That was the smell of blood��


    Dong Ming finally realized what the smell was. Meanwhile, the distance between him and Chen Qian''s six men had closed to less than two meters, allowing him to see clear details of their faces.


    The six, with their necks half-tilted back and faces flushed, indeed seemed to have been drinking. But the liquid dripping down from their necks wasn''t wine but rather bright red blood.


    All six had a sharp, inch-long wound at the same position on their necks, and blood was fiercely streaming out��


    Not only had someone silently killed six men, making the twenty-plus people inside the courtyard completely unaware, but even Tong Long inside the room hadn''t reacted at all.


    Dong Ming''s pupils dilated, his mouth opened as if to yell, but before he could make a sound, or even muster his energy, a mask of a three-headed evil Azure Dragon loomed before his eyes, pressing a brown longsword against his neck.


    Large beads of sweat streamed down his forehead. Dong Ming, who had always considered himself loyal to the Escort Agency and Tong Long, felt fear creep in at this life-threatening moment.


    Although the man in black did not speak, Dong Ming could clearly read the intention in his chillingly cold pupils.


    If he dared make any sudden moves, his life was undoubtedly forfeit!


    The man in black did not speak, continuing to press the sword against his neck while he nodded toward the front courtyard.


    Dong Ming immediately understood the meaning. He stepped forward lightly, heading toward the front courtyard. Despite the longsword still pressed against his neck, a strong desire to survive spurred him on as he whispered, "I will do anything, please just spare my life, sir!"


    The man in black was easy to negotiate with, remaining silent but nodding slightly, agreeing to Dong Ming''s request.


    Seeing his life was no longer in immediate danger, Dong Ming cooperated even more, forced by the man in black to walk to the front courtyard. Seeing the five men still foolishly standing there, he tensed up.


    It was clear the man in black did not want to startle anyone. If those five saw Dong Ming''s current situation and shouted out, his life would be over.


    Yet the man in black acted as if he hadn''t seen those five, continuing to force Dong Ming towards Tong Long''s room door.


    Dong Ming was startled, and as the five people drew nearer, he focused his gaze, his back instantly soaking with sweat.


    It turned out that these five people were exactly the same as the six from the backyard where Chen Qian was��they had been dead all along, and he had been staying at the front yard gate without noticing...


    The two reached the door of Tong Long''s room; the person in black glanced up at the door lightly, and Dong Ming instantly understood the implication. Suppressing the nervousness in his heart, he lowered his voice and gently knocked on the door, saying, "Sir, someone from the Escort Agency has come over; they said the chief has urgent matters for you!"


    Hearing Dong Ming''s words, the person in black''s face showed satisfaction.


    As a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm, hyper-alert to the external disturbances, it was impossible for him to enter Tong Long''s bedroom silently. The only feasible method was to use a reasonably sounding excuse to make Tong Long lower his guard.


    Dong Ming''s excuse was not perfect, but it was barely good enough!


    "So late at night, big brother looking for me, could it be that demons have surfaced again..."


    True to form, although Tong Long sounded a bit puzzled, he still began to get up. By this time, the stench from the bodies in the yard, after fermenting for dozens of breaths, had become extremely pungent; if the door were to be opened, Tong Long would surely notice it immediately.


    The moment the door opened, the person in black''s face bore a trace of severity, his brown longsword suddenly slipping around Dong Ming''s neck; Dong Ming''s face showed a mix of regret and unwillingness, and as he fell, his eyes were filled with accusation towards the person in black, obviously saying that despite his cooperation, the latter was untrustworthy.


    But the person in black had no interest in looking at him anymore.


    At the instant the door opened, a stench surged into their nostrils, and upon seeing the Azuragon fiend mask, Tong Long''s entire body bristled, his Gang Qi vigorously coalescing as he crazily retreated towards the long spear leaning against the bed.


    But the person in black was faster...


    Under the moonlight, the brown longsword emitted a chilling cold light. The person in black leaped forward, the sword trailing a dozen blood-red sword shadows behind him, swiftly turning the room into a sinister red��


    At the critical moment, Tong Long had already grasped the long spear in his hand; the horror of life and death spurred all his potential. The vigorous Gang Qi gathered around him, feeling the powerful Sword Qi from behind, his pupils flashed hysterically as he suddenly turned around. A crushing spear force amassed and lunged towards the sword light, thrusting out suddenly.


    Both were practitioners at the Coagulate Gang Realm, and when they collided, an earth-shattering noise erupted �� Tong Long, gripping his spear, watched as the blood-colored sword light cut through his right shoulder, shaving off a large chunk of flesh, his pupils filled with shock.


    "Twelve Meridians, First-Class Martial Arts, how is that possible!"


    The person in black mercilessly continued, his longsword like a violent storm, targeting his forehead, viscera, and spiritual platform.


    Tong Long had already been severely injured from the first strike; facing the relentless assault of the person in black, he kept retreating, quickly losing ground and becoming embarrassingly disheveled.


    The aftereffects caused the door to violently collapse, and the woman who had been soundly sleeping on the bed suddenly screamed in alarm.


    "Ah, there are assassins, someone come quickly��"


    With a gumption, Tong Long, who had just suffered another wound from the sword light, heard the woman''s shout and instantly felt a surge of relief.


    "This humble one is Tong Long, Chief Escort of Ling Cheng Escort Agency. May I inquire the esteemed name of sir? When have I offended you? I plead with you to enlighten me truthfully. If there''s any mistake, any amount of gold and treasures, as long as Tong Long can provide, I will not hesitate!"


    Tong Long''s tone softened, carrying a hint of pleading��on one hand, he was genuinely afraid of losing his life; on the other, he was trying to save himself.


    This was the territory of Ling Cheng Escort Agency, the commotion had already spread, and his senior brother would definitely receive the news soon. If he could just delay, his life would be saved.


    However, the expression under the mask of the person in black was full of mockery, clearly seeing through his intentions, but what Tong Long didn''t expect was that the other party still answered him.


    "Qinglong Association, Third Dragon Head Fang Jinghong..."


    Qinglong Association?


    A flicker of confusion passed through Tong Long''s mind; he suddenly remembered that recently their own escort leader Lu Gui had died under this organization, his pupils immediately registering horror��


    "A Gang Qi Realm master, Qinglong Association has Gang Qi Realm masters!"


    The person in black moved, the second wave of blood-colored sword light suddenly intensified; seizing the moment of Tong Long''s horror, he was even faster than before.


    This strike, fleeting brilliance, like a blood arrow streaking across the sky, instantly penetrated Tong Long''s forehead, freezing his expression of shock forever.


    Tong Long, Chief Escort of Ling Cheng Escort Agency, dead! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The person in black flicked a silver-inlaid token from his hand, hitting Tong Long''s face, then using his Vigorous Qi to break the token in two.


    He turned back to glance at the woman still unsettled on the bed; a trace of mysterious light flickered in his pupils.


    The woman, under the gaze from the mask, trembled uncontrollably, tears streaming down her face as she stammered, "Sir, I know nothing, please don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    "Don''t be foolish, madam. I never kill women."


    The person in black sensed several strong presences from the direction of Ling Cheng Escort Agency rushing towards this place, leaving behind a fleeting comment, his figure leaped forward, speeding away into the outside; he truly didn''t kill her...


    The powerful presences arrived belatedly, stepping into the room, only to find a body not yet completely cold and a woman still in shock.


    Tong Yun was the last to enter the room; upon seeing his brother''s body, a torrential rage ignited in his heart...


    "Who is it, who dared to kill my brother!"

 Chapter 117 - 117: 100, famous and hard to get by command

    New Yu Era 1322, May 30th


    Ling Cheng Escort Agency had become famous...


    At a time when the citizens of Tongling County were terrified due to the emergence of demons, Tong Long, the Chief Escort of Ling Cheng Escort Agency, was murdered right within his own territory in the prefectural city.


    Initially, Ling Cheng Escort Agency had locked down the news. The citizens only heard of his death and thought it was the work of demons, but the truth couldn''t be concealed forever. The commotion that night was not small, and because Tong Long''s concubine, Liu Yuzhu, was still alive, and the escort agency had searched the northwestern district thoroughly for an entire night, the details of last night''s assassination quickly spread...


    Upon learning that it was the Qinglong Association who killed Tong Long, the entire city immediately became agitated!


    Who was Tong Long? Chief Escort of Ling Cheng Escort Agency, younger brother of the great leader, Tong Yun, a peak warrior in the Coagulate Gang Phase, a well-known major personality of the entire county. There was hardly anyone in the county who didn''t know about him.


    Murdered within his own escort agency''s territory in the northwestern outskirts of the prefectural city!


    Fifteen miles outside of the prefectural city lay the zones occupied by the seven third-tier powers other than the Hou Clan, each occupying about two miles of land. This meant that Tong Long''s residence was at most, at most two miles away from the escort agency.


    A distance of two miles��Tong Yun, a Dan Embracing Phase martial artist, along with two other warriors of the Gang Qi Realm in the agency, could have burst forth at full speed in less than the time it takes for a hundred breaths. Yet, Tong Long was still murdered. According to reliable rumors, the disturbance from the start to the end last night did not even last a hundred breaths.


    What does this imply? Tong Long couldn''t even withstand the assassin for a hundred breaths. If taking into account that the killer also took the time to slay his twenty-seven guards, let''s not even talk about a hundred breaths��he probably didn''t last even several dozen breaths.


    It wasn''t just the name of Qinglong Association that got out but also, through deliberate disclosure by the Ling Cheng Escort Agency, the name Third Dragon Head Fang Jinghong was quickly spread as well.


    Originally, the Qinglong Association had carried out over ten assassinations at the beginning of the year across the county. After each assassination, they would leave behind a broken Qinglong Token. Their reputation had already been stirred up among the lower-tier forces and martial artists of the Body Opening Realm.


    However, in all those previous occurrences, their targets had been warriors of the tenth level of the Body Opening Realm. Though their methods were fiercely executed, following the token to kill without any mercy or negotiations, which was indeed troubling, their strength after all was limited and aimed at martial artists of the Body Opening Realm, and thus, they were never considered a threat by any consequential power.


    This time, they had actually targeted a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm��and succeeded!


    The various powers within the county then realized that the Qinglong Association was far more formidable than they had previously imagined. Suddenly, every household in the prefectural city began to pay attention to this once unnoticed assassination group.


    ...


    "We searched all night, and found not a single clue. Useless, good for nothing!" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Cheng Escort Agency, main hall, roaring voices filled the air, the sect members, faced with the fiery wrath of the great leader, Tong Yun, were utterly silent.


    "Great leader, it''s not that the brothers are inept, these doings of the Qinglong Association are secretive assassinations, and those they deal with are also characters who cannot appear in the light, plus, there''s no trace of them to be followed. We searched for a day, and only found out they have assassinated fifteen people from last month until now.


    But those fifteen are all sect members from lower-tier powers, Chairman Fang of the Tongling Chamber of Commerce, Boss Meng from Xinglong Horse Farm, as well as the Jia Family, Wang Family, and Liu Family. We have gone to each of their homes to inquire, and from beginning to end, they''ve not seen anyone from Qinglong Association, only these shattered Qinglong Tokens left behind, but all were made of bronze, and as for the silver tokens, it seems we are the first!"


    Zhang Nanhe spoke with a hint of grievance, having been awake since midnight until now, and still faced with a scolding from the great leader, his mood was naturally not good.


    Tong Yun''s face immediately turned the color of pig liver, the silver Qinglong Token in his hand nearly distorted by his grip, a clear indication of the fury within him.


    With his knowledge, it was obvious to think that if the previous fifteen were all bronze Qinglong Tokens, the first silver Qinglong Token appearing on Tong Long meant that the Qinglong Association was using his Ling Cheng Escort Agency to make a statement or perhaps, they were preparing to debut these silver tokens.


    His Ling Cheng Escort Agency was a respected third-tier power and had some reputation in Xingnan Prefecture. Now, however, it had been reduced to a stepping stone for an obscure assassination group. How could he, the great leader, swallow such an insult.


    At that moment, an old man with gray hair standing closest to Tong Yun stepped forward slightly.


    "Great leader, please be patient. I''ve also looked into this Qinglong Association. It seems they make use of commoners to pass along their messages, using a different secret word each day. The protocol is to see the token and accept the job, and they don''t meet the clients directly, making it indeed very hard to trace any thread of their whereabouts!"


    Tong Yun''s face slightly softened upon hearing the old man speak.


    "Old He, do you have any thoughts?"


    He Wuyou, the second strongest expert of Ling Cheng Escort Agency, currently at the Gathering Evil Phase of cultivation, had just lost a close brother and his right-hand man, Tong Yun. For now, he naturally had to save some face for He Wuyou and spoke with a slightly more eased tone, querying his suggestions.


    "Since they communicate daily through secret words, and they also make use of ordinary people, unless the Prison Admin Department is willing to help us conduct a massive sweep and search among the people, it''s probably impossible to find the whereabouts of the Qinglong Association!"


    Tong Yun nodded, his eyes revealing a sinister gleam, and said, "Magistrate Ding is currently up to his neck dealing with the demons'' issue, there''s no use going to him now."


    He Wuyou nodded in agreement, a sinister expression appearing on his face as he spoke softly, "Not being able to find them doesn''t mean we can''t deal with them. This world has more than just one assassination group. That Third Dragon Head was arrogant enough to leave behind his own name!"

 Chapter 118 - 118: 100, famous and hard to get by command

    Tong Long''s expression suddenly brightened as he said, "Is Old He suggesting we find Jinling Zhu Family to hire a killer to deal with that Fang Jinghong?"


    He Wuyou nodded, Tong Long''s words had clearly conveyed his intention...


    The two most famous assassination organizations in Xingnan Prefecture were the Silver Blade Society in the Prefectural City and the Zhu Family of Jinling County, which was to the west of Tongling County. Prefectural City was too far from Tongling County.


    Naturally, they would not seek far and wide while a closer option existed!


    Without much thought, Tong Long directly said to He Wuyou, "Then let''s trouble Old He to make a trip. With so much going on, I worry that it''s not safe to send someone else. The Jinling Main House is elusive, and it''s not easy to contact them."


    A sinister gleam flashed in He Wuyou''s eyes as he nodded and cupped his hands, saying, "Patriarch is too courteous. Serving the Escort Agency is no trouble at all!"


    The so-called Jinling Zhu Family did not refer to any clan or power. In this world, there had never been an assassination organization that could establish a power base; after all, they were a group of people who recognized money, not faces. But of course, there was still a distinction in their reputations.


    Both the Jinling Zhu Family and the Silver Blade Society had precedents of assassinating warriors in the Gang Qi Realm, with the Silver Blade Society even having assassinated a warrior in the Dan Embracing Phase. Therefore, the reputations of these two were considerable within Xingnan Prefecture.


    Without hesitating for long, Tong Long took out a silver note of 150,000 taels from the Escort Agency''s treasury and handed it directly to He Wuyou.


    Seeing the silver note worth 150,000 taels, He Wuyou suddenly looked up, his face filled with shock, and said, "Is the patriarch issuing a Jinling Death Order?"


    The Jinling Zhu Family undertook assassination tasks in two ways: one was to report the target''s strength and let them set the price for a single assassination attempt. If it failed because the reported strength was incorrect, no refunds would be made. The other was the Jinling Kill-on-Sight Order, where again you reported the strength and they would set the price, but they would attempt the assassination three times.


    Generally, this was very costly, but the success rate was also very high. This was also the biggest reason why the Jinling Zhu Family became renowned in Xingnan Prefecture.


    In the martial world, there were unspoken rules about assassinations. Generally, a Coagulate Gang phase martial artist, without considering reputation, power, or other factors, would cost between thirty thousand to fifty thousand taels. Fang Jinghong''s remarkable feat notwithstanding, he had never been heard of before, so the price could only be just over thirty thousand.


    Offering 150,000 taels at once obviously meant issuing a Kill-on-Sight Order, which is why He Wuyou asked that question.


    Although Tong Yun did not answer him, the furious blaze in his eyes said everything. It was clear that the death of his younger brother, Tong Long, made him utterly loathe that damned Third Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association!


    ......


    For the entire day, not just Ling Cheng Escort Agency, but also the other six third-rate forces in the Prefectural City, were all frantically discussing the Third Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association.


    In the second floor of Shengxin Residence, Ding Peng, Nie Xinchuan, Liu Jianghong, and Bai Yunfan once again gathered together, clinking cups and speaking amongst themselves, they also talked about the Qinglong Association.


    Liu Jianghong''s face was filled with unstoppable laughter as he said, "Tong Yun lost his head last night; he dragged his sect members and searched his own territory the entire night, with nothing to show for it, hahaha..."


    The West Cloud Escort Agency and Ling Cheng Escort Agency were mortal enemies. With the Ling Cheng Escort Agency losing a warrior in the Gang Qi Realm��none other than the patriarch Tong Yun''s younger brother��Liu Jianghong, the Family Head of West Cloud Escort Agency, naturally felt immensely pleased at the moment.


    All four were allies, so the moods of the other three were naturally good as well, but Ding Peng suddenly turned to look at Bai Yunfan with a hint of a shadow in his eyes, and said, "Patriarch Bai, tell me the truth, does the Qinglong Association have any connections with the Hou Family?"


    As soon as Ding Peng asked this, the faces of Bai Yunfan, Liu Jianghong, and Nie Xinchuan all registered shock, but they quickly grasped the implications.


    "Impossible!"


    "There''s no way."


    "It can''t be the Hou Family!"


    Their unified stance left Ding Peng a bit perplexed. The Qinglong Association''s first assassination had started on the second day of the third month, and before that, this assassination organization had never been heard of elsewhere. So all the speculations were focused within Tongling County.


    In Tongling County, aside from his Great Luo Sect, there were only nine houses capable of assassinating a Gang Qi Realm martial artist. The Prefectural Magistrate''s Office and the Prison Admin Department were naturally out of the question, so the Hou Family was most suspect, especially since Hou Yuxiao had left the Prefectural City on the first day of the third month, which looked very much like a deliberate attempt to avoid suspicion.


    Moreover, just one month before Tong Long was killed, there happened to be two Gang Qi Realm martial artists from the Hou Family visiting the county. This should have been very obvious, so why were the three so certain it wasn''t the Hou Family...


    "We''ve suspected the Hou Family for a while now," confessed Bai Yunfan, "The Qinglong Association''s first assassination target was Lu Gui of Ling Cheng Escort Agency. And in February, that Lu Gui had just beaten up a guy from the Hou Family named Wang Gong!"


    Ding Peng was unaware of this bit of news, and his interest peaked as he continued to listen to Bai Yunfan.


    "At first, we thought it was the Hou Family and were quite pleased, since the Hou Family is one of our own, and they were targeting Ling Cheng Escort Agency, which we were happy to see."


    "But then things started to feel not quite right. People from my Bai Family were also being assassinated."


    "My West Cloud Escort Agency too..."


    "And my Hongdao Gang as well!"


    Ding Peng immediately looked surprised and said, "In that case, this Qinglong Association recognizes money, not people. Could it be possible that the Hou Family is doing this deliberately?"


    Bai Yunfan shook his head and whispered, "Young Sect Master is unaware, this Third Dragon Head, Fang Jinghong, has not made his first appearance!"


    Liu Jianghong, who was beside him, nodded and told Ding Peng, "On the seventh of this month, Fang Jinghong killed the Elder of the Iron Fist Sect, Chen Feng, in Yinling County. On the twenty-fifth, he killed the Elder of the Divine Sound Sect, Helian Wufeng, in Wanyang County. Last night''s Tong Long was just the third Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm that the Qinglong Association has killed..."


    Ding Peng immediately stood up from his chair in shock and exclaimed, "How is that possible? Helian Wufeng was a Dan Embracing Phase Warrior!"


    As soon as he saw the confirming expression on Liu Jianghong''s face, Ding Peng remembered that the West Cloud Escort Agency had an escort route to Tongling County, so his information must be accurate.


    "Is this Third Dragon Head, Fang Jinghong, that powerful?"


    All three nodded solemnly, obviously agreeing with this statement.


    It was Ding Peng who, after pondering, looked even more solemn than the other three. Staring outside the window, he whispered, "And this is only the Third Dragon Head, there are others above him..."


    The three instantly changed their expressions. If he was the Third Dragon Head, then it proved that there were stronger ones above him, the Second Dragon Head.


    If the Third Dragon Head could kill a Dan Embracing Phase Warrior, how powerful must the Second Dragon Head be?


    And...how powerful must the Great Dragon Head be, above the level of a Grandmaster?


    Nie Xinchuan suddenly spoke up leisurely, "The three of you have already... checked on the Qinglong Token, haven''t you?"


    Ding Peng''s expression changed as he looked at Nie Xinchuan and the other two, noticing their odd faces. A glint of dark light flashed in his eyes as he laughed, "I thought only my Great Luo Sect had found out, it seems you three have also gotten wind of the news!"


    Bai Yunfan nodded and whispered, "On the thirtieth of July, the Rakshasa Festival, the Qinglong Association is set to release the second batch of Qinglong Tokens. It''s rumored that there are a total of one hundred and ten Qinglong Tokens, and among them, ten are Silver Orders..."


    The four looked at each other, their expressions changing slightly.


    The Qinglong Tokens that had appeared so far were only of bronze and silver; bronze aimed at Warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening, fetching at most about 2,000 silver taels in the market, naturally not enough to elicit such an expression from the four.


    The key was the Qinglong Silver Order. Wanyang, Yinling, Tongling, the lives of three counties have proven that these silver Qinglong Tokens could be worth the life of a Dan Embracing Phase Warrior. With such a precious item at stake, who wouldn''t be tempted!


    Liu Jianghong chuckled and said, "The Qinglong Association has let slip that on the Rakshasa Festival on the thirtieth of July, they will scatter ten Qinglong Silver Orders in Tongling County.


    All the major forces of Wanyang County and Yinling County will surely come here then. It''s just uncertain how the Qinglong Association will sell the tokens and whether the Great Dragon Head will dare to show up in person."


    Nie Xinchuan''s expression showed some eagerness as he spoke softly, "I have contacts in Yinling County, and I''ve heard that quite a few people there are preparing to vie for the Qinglong Tokens this time.


    Duan Tianbao, the Sect Leader of the Iron Fist Sect, is determined to kill Fang Jinghong to avenge Chen Feng. He will surely come, and with the prefectural city already being troubled, so many people gathering together makes competing for the tokens no simple matter!"


    Among the four, it was only Ding Peng whose interest in the Qinglong Tokens seemed weaker, but that did not mean he did not want them.


    A Qinglong Token that could be exchanged for the life of a Dan Embracing Phase Warrior, even as the Young Sect Master of the Great Luo Sect, he couldn''t possibly be indifferent to such an item...


    In fact, with the Great Luo Sect''s presence, Ding Peng had the highest chance of obtaining it; after all, even a powerful dragon cannot suppress a local snake, and with the Qinglong Association choosing to scatter the tokens in Tongling County, they couldn''t avoid involving the Great Luo Sect!


    "It''s uncertain how the Qinglong Association will set the price or whether they''ll auction them off. If it''s an auction, I wonder if the Great Dragon Head will dare to make a personal appearance!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ding Peng observed the expressions of the three, musing silently, his mind teeming with thoughts...

 Chapter 119 - 119: Bossy Shen Xiao

    Tongling County, East City Gate, three miles out on the Official Road


    It was the Xu hour of the night, and two lonely horses stood still on the Official Road, accompanied by two men standing to their side. The man on the left was clad in white, with a handsome and scholarly appearance, appearing to be just over twenty years old. The man on the right, however, was burly, with a slightly dense beard on his lower jaw and a much rougher complexion, looking to be around thirty.


    The bearded man had a trace of worry on his face. Seeing the calm expression of the scholarly young man next to him, he couldn''t help but feel curious and asked, "Brother Hou, it''s clear that Ding Dian is sending us on a suicide mission. How come you''re not worried at all?"


    The scholarly young man in white, clearly lost in thought, was interrupted by the bearded man''s question. He turned his head, his face showing confusion, and countered, "Ding Dian is obviously sending us to our deaths, Brother Bai, why would you say that?"


    "The martial artists from Baiye and Yulin counties are too scarce. There have long been rumors that those demons are already gathering around the Prefectural City. Isn''t Ding Dian''s task for us to scout the surrounding areas just a way to use the demons to eliminate us?"


    The young man in white shook his head and said, "There is that factor, but it''s not all there is to it. So far only Ding Dian and Lord Fan have seen the demons. Nobody really knows what the situation is like around the Prefectural City. Sending people out of the city to scout might indeed be an attempt to find the true whereabouts of the demons."


    After finishing his thought, he paused and then continued, "Our mission is only to scout, not to engage with the demons. Even if we truly cannot defeat them, when the time comes, escaping is always an option!"


    The bearded man, upon hearing these words, still wore an expression that was far from relaxed, clearly not optimistic about the scouting mission. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Besides, isn''t Elder Shen leading the team this time? As long as we stick close to him, there shouldn''t be any problems."


    Upon hearing this, the bearded man''s expression finally eased, and he nodded, "That''s also true. Elder Shen is a warrior at the Dan Embracing Phase, and he doesn''t fear ordinary demons. Staying with him should make things a bit better."


    The scholarly young man in white, who was none other than Hou Yuduan, was very sympathetic towards Bai Dongyu for the fear he was showing.


    Recently, the matter of the demons in Tongling County had indeed become very fierce!


    In the Prefectural City alone, in just a short period of one to two months, hundreds of martial artists had disappeared, including more than twenty warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. Their disappearances were extremely strange; all of them vanished without a trace as if they had been erased from existence.


    The Prison Admin Department had started its investigations since the end of March. Initially, there were only a few cases, which did not attract much attention, but as the number of missing persons increased, and with reports from neighboring Baiye and Yulin counties as well, Ding Dian realized something was amiss and sternly ordered a thorough investigation by his subordinates.


    They hadn''t realized until they looked into it that martial artists were going missing almost daily. However, at that time, Ding Dian still did not suspect the involvement of demons, until the occurrence of one case confirmed the presence of demonic activity for the Prison Admin Department.


    At the beginning of last month, in a small town by the side of the Official Road in Baiye County, over thirty thousand people mysteriously disappeared in one night. They say it was Ding Dian who personally went to the scene and found some clues, confirming that it was the work of demons.


    On the ninth day of the fourth month, the demons audaciously attempted to invade the barracks of the Xingnan Prefecture Mansion Army to abduct the soldiers. This finally alarmed Fan Longhe and Ding Dian, who together repelled the demons. Only then did the authorities in the county realize the gravity of the situation. They began devising countermeasures while urgently reporting the incident to the Prefectural City.


    The reason for the rush to report to the Prefectural City was that such incidents of demons abducting martial artists in large numbers had occurred before. Typically, this suggested that a great demon had just revived and needed a substantial amount of blood and flesh to replenish itself. Martial artists, with their abundant vital energy, were naturally the preferred target.


    And it wasn''t just other regions that were affected. Even Jinling County nearby had experienced such an event thirty years ago. At that time, Jinling County hadn''t taken it seriously, and after the great demon revived, nearly ninety percent of its living creatures were slaughtered. If it hadn''t been for the Holy Church Headquarters sending experts, it''s likely that no one in the entire county would have survived.


    Now, the Prefectural City has sent a message that Jia Lan Fanyin, a Master from the Xingnan Prefecture Prison Admin Department, will soon arrive. The people in the Prefectural City have finally felt a bit more at ease.


    Given that the Prefectural City had confirmed that an expert was coming, it would have been advisable for Tongling County to refrain from any rash actions. However, Fan Longhe had the intention to trap Ding Dian by letting him go and scout for the demons early.


    The Rakshasa Holy Sect''s Prison Admin Department was, in fact, responsible for dealing with the demons within its jurisdiction, so Ding Dian could not refuse. But he was no easy opponent either, using the excuse of lack of manpower to counter Fan Longhe by requiring the Great Luo Sect and eight other third-tier powers to contribute a total of ten warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. Along with ten from their own Prison Admin Department, they divided into four small teams responsible for scouting the wilderness.


    Hou Yuduan was assigned to a small team led by Shen Xiao, an Elder of the Great Luo Sect in the Dan Embracing Phase; then there was Qin Kai from the Hongdao Gang, a warrior in the Gathering Evil Phase; Liu Jianghe, the Chief Escort of the West Cloud Escort Agency, also in the Gathering Evil Phase; including himself and Bai Dongyu, the nephew of Patriarch Bai Yunfan of the Bai Clan, they were a team of five in total.


    The fact that these five were assigned to the same team already spoke volumes about the situation.


    Apart from the Medicine Dust Sect, which was above worldly concerns, the remaining eight families in Tongling County could be divided into two factions. On the side of County Magistrate Fan Longhe were the Great Luo Sect, Hongdao Gang, West Cloud Escort Agency, and the Bai Clan; while Deputy Magistrate Ding Dian''s side consisted of the Lonely Moon Sect, Ling Cheng Escort Agency, and the Qijue Gate.


    This was the pressure that Ding Dian, the number one expert, brought to others. From the looks of it, it appeared that Fan Longhe''s faction was more powerful, but in reality, Ding Dian''s side had the upper hand.

 Chapter 120 - 120: Bossy Shen Xiao 2

    Following the Hou Clan''s rise to third-rate status, due to their poor relationship with Ding Dian, they were also tagged as part of the County Magistrate Fan Longhe''s camp, but even with the Hou Clan''s addition, the County Magistrate''s side, despite its significant boost, still didn''t match Ding Dian.


    This was the deterrent power of Tongling''s number one expert!


    This time, Ding Dian assigned them five as a team, purposefully allocating them to the most dangerous areas around the County Magistrate, the intention to kill with a borrowed knife couldn''t be more obvious, but still, Fan Longhe couldn''t really say much, for it was he who first proposed the expedition into the wilderness.


    "Why haven''t those three arrived yet? It''s almost past the Xu hour!"


    The two waited for a while, and Bai Dongyu, who was a bit impatient, complained restlessly after seeing his full-bearded face, which made Hou Yuduan couldn''t help but grin.


    As for the Bai Family members, putting other things aside, the level of their naming is truly beyond reproach.


    Despite being a family of burly Artifact Refiners, they have names that are unmatched in elegance. The Family Head Bai Yunfan is a massive man, and his nephew Bai Dongyu is much the same. With a face full of beard and such a fiery temperament, it''s really hard to associate him with the three characters Bai Dongyu.


    Perhaps only Bai Yujie of the Bai Family, with a pure appearance, truly lives up to her name!


    "Brother Bai, calm yourself; perhaps Elder Shen and the other two got held up by some matters, they should be arriving soon."


    The order issued by Ding Dian to them was to scout from the Xu hour of each evening until the hour of the Pig the following day, within a twenty-mile radius centered around the Prefectural City, covering all the wilderness areas outside the Official Road, and they had only ten days.


    Demons are most active at night, and with the Yin energy peaking at Zishi, scouting at this time naturally posed a higher chance of discoveries, though, of course, the danger coefficient was also much higher.


    They were waiting here tonight because they had been notified by a disciple of the Great Luo Sect during the evening, stating they were to set out at the Xu hour. But now the Xu hour was nearly over, and Shen Xiao hadn''t arrived yet, making Bai Dongyu''s impatience quite understandable.


    After waiting for a while longer, as the Xu hour struck, two men came riding fast horses side by side. On the left was a giant man not less burly than Bai Dongyu, holding a saber over three feet long; on the right was a slender middle-aged man clad in brocade.


    "That burly man is Qin Kai, deputy leader of the Hongdao Gang. The man in the brocade gown is the Chief Escort of the West Cloud Escort Agency, the younger brother of the big boss Liu Jianghong, Liu Jianghe. Both men possess the cultivation of the Gathering Evil Phase,"


    As he listened to Bai Dongyu''s introduction, Hou Yuduan nodded lightly, and as the two approached, he walked forward with a smile and cupped his fists in salute, "Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan of the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang, greets you both!"


    Bai Dongyu could stand aside without moving because his cultivation was also at the Gathering Evil Phase, equal to the two men, but Hou Yuduan couldn''t. In the path of martial cultivation, rank takes precedence, and with only a peak Coagulate Gang cultivation, it was only proper for him to greet them with respect.


    Furthermore, the Hou Family didn''t have deep roots in the county, so being polite was always harmless.


    "I''ve long heard that the Hou Family is full of exceptional talents, and seeing you today, it''s indeed extraordinary. Not one could I find in my Hongdao Gang as young as you with a peak Coagulate Gang cultivation."


    "The charisma of the Master of Hou Family at Shengxin Residence is still vivid in my memory, and some time ago, when your Fourth Brother Hou Yujie visited my West Cloud Escort Agency, he certainly caused quite a stir. Seeing you today, I believe you''re not far behind your two elder brothers. It''s indeed true that all members of the Hou Family are talented!"


    The two reverberated with shock as soon as they saw Hou Yuduan, unable to stop their expressions from revealing their astonishment. Ever since the eldest brother Hou Yuxiao triumphantly took down Cheng Yue at Shengxin Residence back in February, gaining the reputation as Tongling''s number one genius, the Hou Family had been in the spotlight. But at that time, the second brother Hou Yucheng and the third brother Hou Yuling only had Open Body Ten Layers Peak cultivation, which, while quite impressive, wasn''t exactly stunning.


    However, with Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan''s arrival this month, when it was discovered that both were at the Coagulate Gang phase, it once again caused quite a sensation in the Prefectural City.


    With the five sons of the Hou Family, the eldest Hou Yuxiao was only 25 years old; those below him were surely his younger siblings, who couldn''t be older than him. Such young martial artists at the Coagulate Gang stage were rare enough that a rising power would be lucky to have just one, but the Hou Family having three was simply astonishing.


    And so, the saying that the Hou Family was full of incredible talents quickly spread.


    "Yuduan is far from matching our elder brother, you''re both too kind!"


    Hou Yuduan shook his head, his face revealing a modest smile that immediately engendered a favorable impression in Qin Kai and Liu Jianghe''s hearts.


    He possessed talent yet was not arrogant, clearly of similar background as them yet remained modest and well-mannered��such a person, no matter where, was hard to dislike. Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Elder Shen has not arrived yet, you two, dismount and wait with us!"


    Bai Dongyu also greeted them with a smile and a nod, giving a sign for them to come over. Naturally, they would not refuse. They tied their horses aside and chatted with Hou Yuduan and Bai Dongyu for a bit.


    "You''re all about to die, yet you still have the mood for chit-chat!"


    While they were talking, a deep, low voice came through. The four men quickly turned their heads to see a skinny old man with a bald head, holding a long saber, and dressed in a dark red robe, looking at them with a gloomy and fierce expression. Their hearts sank immediately.


    This Elder Shen of the Great Luo Sect, who had arrived late, did not seem easy to talk to.


    "Isn''t Elder Shen being a bit too harsh? We''re just scouting; if we can''t defeat them, at worst we''ll just run for our lives. There''s no reason to talk of death approaching!" Qin Kai was burly and bold, and immediately retorted lightly against Shen Xiao, voicing the thoughts of the other three as well.


    Shen Xiao turned his head and stared at Qin Kai. His small frame was somewhat pitiful compared to Qin Kai''s, but a pair of fierce and sharp eyes, along with that shining bald head, still exerted an oppressive presence.


    Suddenly, he yanked his long saber from his waist and slashed towards Qin Kai with lightning speed. A black saber light almost materialized, carrying a strong stench, arrived in an instant in front of Qin Kai''s face.


    Qin Kai''s complexion changed. In a panic, he pulled out his own three-foot saber, holding it in front of him, with Gangsha surging forth from his burly body. Shen Xiao''s attack was too fast, giving him too little time to react, making escape impossible, leaving him no choice but to attempt to block it.


    Bang...


    With just that one strike, Qin Kai was forced back more than ten meters, spitting blood, his body instantly weakened. He looked up at Shen Xiao, with horror in his eyes, which escalated to the extreme in a moment.


    "Close to Manifesting Law, Elder Shen is at the Half-Step Grandmaster Realm!"


    Observing Qin Kai''s horror, Shen Xiao seemed quite satisfied. He turned his gaze to the others, snickered coldly, and spoke sternly, "Since I''m leading, you will all follow my orders on this mission. If anyone disobeys, no need for demons to come, I can send you off myself!"


    "We will obey!"


    Everyone heard the grimness in Shen Xiao''s tone and instantly tightened their minds. They all bowed together respectfully, making the other party''s frail frame suddenly appear imposing in their eyes.


    Hou Yuduan inwardly shook his head. Everyone knew that Ding Dian was deliberately targeting their five families. The five did not have to be friendly or united against a common enemy, but there was no need to offend someone right off the bat. This Elder Shen from the Great Luo Sect, wasn''t he being a bit too overbearing?


    "Let''s move out. We''ll go from east to south first to scout the area. You four will take turns leading. I''ll be supporting from behind, so call out if there''s any trouble!"


    This statement from Shen Xiao suddenly made the four realize why he had put on such a domineering act just then...


    The older one gets, the more one fears death��this saying really isn''t wrong!

 Chapter 121 - 121: 102, Songyang Towns Terrifying Experience

    The Lei Kun Sword wielder, Shen Xiao, was no small name in the Prefectural City; after all, he was the Fifth Elder of the only second-rate power in town, the Great Luo Sect.


    Apart from the Sect Master Ding Buhai, the Great Luo Sect had three other Grandmasters and seven Dan Embracing Phase Elders. With Shen Xiao being 363 years old and ranked fifth, his strength was considerable, and within the Great Luo Sect, he was not to be taken lightly.


    Just now, when he was teaching Qin Kai a lesson, he had displayed the cultivation of a Half-Step Master. This clearly contradicted the outside world''s speculation that his cultivation was only at the Dan Embracing Phase, a significant discrepancy.


    For such a person��with age, strength, experience, and a not insignificant status��to be so dreadfully afraid of death that he almost shed all semblance of dignity was truly unheard of.


    Ever since the five of them left the Official Road and began to explore the wilderness twenty li east of the county, Shen Xiao had indeed done just as he said he would: letting Hou Yuduan and the other three take the lead while he lagged behind on his own, exhibiting an extreme caution that left those in front stunned.


    "A Half-Step Master facing an Eighth Grade demon wouldn''t necessarily win, but at least he could escape without issue. Does he really need to hang back more than a li behind us? This guy is so ridiculously cautious; no wonder he''s lived so long!"


    Amidst the dense forest, Bai Dongyu cast a glance back at Qin Kai and Liu Jianghe, who were a hundred meters behind, and then at Shen Xiao, who was more than five hundred meters away, before complaining helplessly to Hou Yuduan.


    Hearing this, Hou Yuduan chuckled softly without saying a word, his gaze constantly sweeping the surroundings with vigilant attention.


    Discretion is the better part of valor, and while Shen Xiao''s timidity may not sit well with him, he couldn''t deny that Shen Xiao''s extreme caution was something worth learning.


    Of course, the key issue was that the four of them were far weaker than Shen Xiao; otherwise, they wouldn''t have been pushed to the front as live targets.


    It was nearing Zishi, the deep silence of the night made every rustle of the trees in the dense forest tauten one''s nerves. Despite his dissatisfaction with Shen Xiao, Bai Dongyu, knowing he was powerless to resist him, resignedly joined Hou Yuduan in taking the lead.


    After another five hundred meters, Bai Dongyu let out a slight sigh of relief.


    "Another li ahead, and we''ll be at the biggest town near the city!"


    Hou Yuduan nodded and also sighed in relief, "Songyang Town, located to the north of the Official Road on the east side of the county, with more than seventy thousand inhabitants, is the largest town beyond the four cities of Tongling County."


    As the two spoke, Qin Kai and Liu Jianghe, who weren''t far behind them, had caught up and each gave a salute before leaping to the front.


    The four had previously agreed to take turns scouting a one-li range in pairs. Now that Qin Kai and Liu Jianghe had finished their section, they were nearing Songyang Town, and it was time to switch.


    Compared to the uninhabited wilderness, the densely populated town was naturally much safer, which was why both of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they hadn''t encountered any danger on the way, when dealing with demons, they couldn''t count on Shen Xiao, who was nearly a li behind. Relying on just the four of them, even facing the weakest Rank Nine Demon would result in an immediate life-or-death crisis, hence their heightened nerves.


    After walking another three hundred meters in the middle, they could see the dense lights and houses to the east from a distance. Qin Kai and Liu Jianghe, who were ahead, suddenly quickened their pace. Hou Yuduan and Bai Dongyu assumed they were eager to reach the town and saw no reason for suspicion, so they quickened their step as well.


    With that, the pace of the entire group accelerated significantly.


    After a hundred more meters, just as they were almost at the entrance to Songyang Town, Hou Yuduan and Bai Dongyu figured it was time to take over and sped up to catch the pair in front.


    "Wait, something''s not right!"


    Suddenly, Hou Yuduan reached out to grasp Bai Dongyu, his gaze towards the front pair growing increasingly solemn.


    "What''s wrong now?" Bai Dongyu''s face was full of confusion. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s too quiet. Qin Kai and Liu Jianghe haven''t said a word since we started moving. Let''s not get closer, let''s wait and see."


    Hearing this, Bai Dongyu nodded, his face taking on a hint of suspicion as he continued to hang back a hundred meters behind the other two with Hou Yuduan.


    They moved on for another hundred meters or so.


    "I knew there was a problem!"


    Bai Dongyu saw Qin Kai and Liu Jianghe pass the five-hundred-meter mark without stopping to wait for them to take over. Instead, they continued into Songyang Town, and his own tone became serious.


    Hou Yuduan didn''t speak. Instead, he looked back at Shen Xiao and shook his head slightly, before continuing forward with Bai Dongyu to near the entrance archway of Songyang Town. They realized they were no longer in sight of Qin Kai and Liu Jianghe, which sent a chill through their hearts.


    Although enveloped in the darkness of night, the houses lining the streets of Songyang Town still had many lights on, appearing no different from any ordinary town. From the outside, nothing seemed amiss.


    A cold breeze passed by; the two exchanged glances, each feeling a bit intimidated and not daring to enter the town.


    "Possessed by evil spirits, those two must have been taken over by demonic influences!"


    Suddenly, a voice tinged with schadenfreude entered their ears��it was Shen Xiao, who had been lagging behind and had now approached.


    His gaze was also fixed on Songyang Town, clearly having noticed the strangeness of Qin Kai and Liu Jianghe from before.


    "All this way and not a single demon has shown up; I thought nothing would happen tonight. Turns out we''ve been watched all along. I was wondering... With you two being the weaker ones, why those evil creatures didn''t come for you and instead went after them..."

 Chapter 122 - 122: 102, Songyang Town Shocked_2

    Bai Dongyu suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Hou Yuduan only had the peak Cultivation of Coagulate Gang Phase, and though he was in the Gathering Evil Phase, his strength was definitely inferior to Qin Kai and Liu Jianghe due to his long dedication to refining, and Shen Xiao was not wrong about that.


    Meanwhile, Hou Yuduan looked thoughtful and then turned his gaze toward Songyang Town, his expression slightly worried as he said, "Elder Shen, possessed by evil spirits, is there still a chance to save him?"


    Seeing Hou Yuduan''s gaze, Shen Xiao curiously said, "What, are you planning to go in and save them?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuduan initially looked as if it was only natural, but then remembering Shen Xiao''s recent cowardly demeanor, he instantly fell silent.


    He was kind-hearted, but not foolish.


    Given the personality Shen Xiao had displayed, if he answered now, he would probably get nothing but mockery in return; better to stay silent.


    Shen Xiao sneered dismissively and scolded, "Fool, not to mention whether you can find them, even if you did, with demonic disturbances invading their bodies, to expel the evil spirits within them, unless there is a Grandmaster of Divine Communication Two Realms using the virtual shadow of the divine platform to suppress, or a Confucian Scholar with Righteous Qi forcefully expelling the evil spirits, do you possess such great ability?"


    Faced with Shen Xiao''s insult, Hou Yuduan continued to remain silent.


    "Since there''s been a discovery tonight, come back with me to report the news first. As for those two unfortunate souls, they can only hope for their own luck, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Shen Xiao directly turned around and walked a few steps before realizing that Hou Yuduan wasn''t following along, instantly darkening his expression.


    "Still dare to defy me, it seems the lesson just now has not made you obedient!"


    Shen Xiao''s dominance seemed to have been ingrained in his bones; despite the fact that Hou Yuduan and Bai Dongyu had not defied him at all, merely not following him straight away, he immediately began to threaten, even gathering a trace of saturated Core Essence Qi in his hands.


    Hou Yuduan felt somewhat swayed in his heart, his intentions to save people were not solely out of kindness.


    Firstly, from the two conditions for saving people that Shen Xiao mentioned, he happened to meet one of them, so there was hope in trying to save them.


    Secondly, Qin Kai and Liu Jianghe, each belonging to the Hongdao Gang and West Cloud Escort Agency, both were friendly with the Hou Clan and were allies on equal terms; such a relationship was much more solid than with the Great Luo Sect, so he was inclined to deepen the ties between the three families for the Hou Clan.


    But the problem was Shen Xiao''s strength, which he couldn''t counter; seeing his domineering expression, if he really acted, he couldn''t ensure the man wouldn''t overreact more severely.


    "Let''s go, Yuduan, just the two of us going in to save them, the hope is slim!"


    Bai Dongyu also comforted him at this moment, deep down, Hou Yuduan''s willingness to save people still sparked a lot of goodwill in him. Put in his shoes, if he were possessed by evil spirits tonight, he''d certainly hope someone would come to save him.


    In the end, Hou Yuduan could only helplessly nod his head and looked back once more at the streets inside the archway of Songyang Town before remaining silent.


    Only then did Shen Xiao show a hint of satisfaction, turning his back to the two, ready to head back towards the prefectural city.


    But just then, his eyebrows suddenly tightened, and lifting his eyes in alarm to the archway, his body shivered.


    The expressions on the faces of Hou Yuduan and Bai Dongyu at that moment weren''t much different from his...


    Somehow, the three of them were already standing in the center of the street!


    They had clearly been outside the archway of Songyang Town just before and hadn''t entered the street, yet in the blink of an eye, they found themselves standing there.


    "What''s happening, can this town move on its own?"


    Bai Dongyuan''s face showed shock, this was the first time he had encountered such a bizarre incident.


    At this moment, Hou Yuduan also tensed, his energy surging in his dantian, Gang Qi enveloping him as he scanned his surroundings for anything unusual, unfortunately, without achieving Gangsha, he did not have the ability to detect evil spirits.


    But on the other hand, both Shen Xiao and Bai Dongyu were beyond the Gathering Evil Phase in their cultivation, yet even they could not see through the anomaly of Songyang Town.


    This could only mean one thing; the demon they were facing now might have a strength far surpassing the three of them, which is why they could not detect a single clue.


    The three exchanged glances, their faces full of solemnity, evidently all thinking along the same lines.


    Click...


    A light suddenly clicked on from a nearby house, putting the three on high alert as their gazes all turned towards that house.


    Click...click...click...


    However, the lights seemed to trigger a chain reaction, one after another lighting up inside the houses, soon illuminating the entire street.


    "What''s happening, hasn''t everyone in the town gone to bed?"


    It was already Zishi, and Bai Dongyu knew his question was pointless, but the eerily silent atmosphere made him nervous enough to speak out to break the silence.


    Hou Yuduan did not respond, glancing at Shen Xiao''s fearful demeanor, a flicker of helplessness crossed his mind. His pupils slightly narrowed, from within his Eighth Orifice, Vast Righteous Qi slowly emerged.


    He did not only cultivate the Martial Path, his accomplishments in Confucianism were not low either!


    A Confucian nurtures Vast Righteous Qi within the Eighth Orifice; only upon reaching the Confucian Scholar realm could one mobilize it at will. Now with the Righteous Qi concentrated in his eyes, the scene of Songyang Town transformed before Hou Yuduan''s eyes...


    The street was littered with corpses, the buildings on either side severely damaged.

 Chapter 123 - 123: 102. Songyang Town Shocking Souls_3

    Severed limbs and broken arms were visible everywhere.


    On a mast five meters away, there was a corpse with only its lower half remaining, while at the entrance of an alley seven meters away, a mountain of flesh over ten meters high had accumulated.


    Some corpses whose faces could still be discerned bore expressions of sheer terror and fear��it was truly a scene of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, a forest of flesh and bones.


    The entire town was like a purgatory on earth, chilling to the core.


    A feeling of discomfort surged from within, and Hou Yuduan''s stomach churned like turbulent rivers. Along with the nausea, a wave of anger also welled up within him.


    These demons were utterly lawless...


    "Yuduan, what''s wrong?"


    Bai Dongyu noticed his anomaly immediately and hurried to his side, asking with concern. Shen Xiao also stared at him intently.


    Hou Yuduan steadied his Mind and Spirit, intending to infuse Righteous Qi into Bai Dongyu''s body to help him see the scene before them clearly. Suddenly, another disturbance occurred in the town.


    From the houses that had just lit up, dark silhouettes slowly emerged at the curtains, windows, and balconies. Their faces were indiscernible, but their eyes, emitting red light, resembled a pack of wolves at night��all fixated on the three of them, motionless and exceedingly eerie.


    "The heroes have visited Songyang Town, and this humble one has prepared some hot tea. Why not come inside, rest a bit before continuing on your journey?"


    An aged voice rang from the end of the street, and the trio immediately turned to look, but saw nothing.


    "Elder Shen, Brother Bai, Brother Hou, please come in and sit!"


    "The taste of this tea is indeed good; come in quickly."


    The subsequent two voices, clear and distinct to the three of them, sounded genuinely as if Qin Kai and Liu Jianghe were enjoying tea, the tone casual and pleasant.


    "Elder Shen, what do we do, can we run?"


    Beads of cold sweat dribbled down Bai Dongyu''s forehead. He had encountered evil spirits before, but never such a bizarre situation as this. Knowing these opponents seemed far more powerful than himself, he relied on Shen Xiao to decide what to do.


    "Damn it, if I knew what to do, would I still be idling here talking nonsense with you? We didn''t enter this town just moments ago; we blinked and found ourselves inside. If we rashly attempt to escape and provoke them, wouldn''t we be facing an even swifter death!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuduan shook his head internally; Shen Xiao''s fear of death meant that in such perilous situations, he certainly wouldn''t have any suggestions.


    "What did you see?"


    When Hou Yuduan asked him, Bai Dongyu''s expression suddenly froze. Could it be that what Hou Yuduan saw was different from what he and the other had seen?


    He suspiciously pointed at the shadows outside the surrounding houses and whispered, "Shadows, countless shadows!"


    Hou Yuduan''s pupils narrowed. He possessed Vast Righteous Qi, and what he saw indeed differed from the others. What appeared as a normal street to them was a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood to him. At this moment, what seemed like countless shadows to the others appeared as Resentful Spirits to him...


    Shen Xiao''s chest heaved continuously, ignoring the voices of the others and looking at the oppressive and silent atmosphere around him. Finally, unable to restrain himself, he drew the blood-red long sword from his waist and aimed at the nearest house, slashing violently.


    A wave of near-formed stalwart green Sword Qi, sweeping up a powerful Core Essence Qi, destroyed the house like breaking dry twigs and crushing rotten wood. Then, the silhouettes inside the house let out a harrowing scream.


    "I''m done running from you all!"


    This action by Shen Xiao made both Hou Yuduan and Bai Dongyu simultaneously startled.


    This fearful old man unexpectedly had such courage to take action directly!


    The next second, they almost couldn''t help but burst out swearing...


    After cursing and slashing, Shen Xiao ran out towards the archway outside without turning his head back, his body''s Core Essence Qi pushing to the extreme, showing his determination to flee...


    But could he really escape?


    Hou Yuduan watched as Shen Xiao headed towards the archway, revealing the identical streets of Songyang Town outside, his eyes immediately showing a hint of speechlessness.


    Not only were Qin Kai and Liu Jianghe possessed, but all three of them were the same.


    Inside and outside the archway, everything was identical, resembling a mirror world. Both directions led back to the streets of Songyang Town, meaning no matter which way they ran, they would end up back there.


    Setting aside whether Shen Xiao could escape or not for a moment, his slash was like poking a hornet''s nest!


    Countless Resentful Spirits let out waves of harrowing screams and howls, revealing the true visage of Songyang Town instantly before Bai Dongyu''s eyes. He suddenly felt weak in the knees, his face filled with fear, now understanding what had caused Hou Yuduan''s expression earlier...


    "Songyang Town, it''s been slaughtered by demons..."

 Chapter 124 - 124: 103. Buyu Monk

    Songyang Town, the biggest town within Tongling County, though incomparable to the three counties, still boasted a population of over seventy thousand, with hundreds of martial artists. Incredibly, right under the watchful eyes of the prefectural city, it had been slaughtered...


    Bai Dongyu and Hou Yuduan realized the severity of the situation at the same time, as countless resentful spirits began to stir!


    They didn''t charge up directly, but instead all entered the bodies on the ground, and what followed was a spine-chilling scene.


    The broken corpses on the ground all stood up in twisted postures, then turned to the duo with cackling laughter growing louder and more sinister, creating a moment of extreme dread.


    Before the duo could react, the corpse monsters controlled by tens of thousands of resentful spirits surged forward, all claws and teeth.


    Although Bai Dongyu was visibly frightened, his movements were not slow. He clenched his fists, a dense Gangsha coalesced around them, and he ferociously smashed at the closest corpse monster approaching.


    Bang!


    Ah...


    The corpse monster was immediately smashed to pieces, and its spirit tried to flee but was still stuck by Bai Dongyu''s Gangsha, then turned to ash with only a scream left behind.


    The triumphant Bai Dongyu did not relax his expression but grew even more serious, striking like pounding the sea, each blow taking one or several corpse monsters controlled by the resentful spirits.


    Even so, as Bai Dongyu fought back the tide of corpses, he turned to Hou Yuduan, who was by his side, and said in fear, "These corpse monsters, all have cultivation of third or fourth body-opening, they are too many, we need to find a way to break through, you..."


    Bai Dongyu had originally thought that Hou Yuduan, being at the peak of the Coagulate Gang phase and not having cultivated Gangsha, could at best only shatter the bodies of the corpse monsters without being able to kill the resentful spirits. Thus, he had purposely stood in front of Hou Yuduan, but upon looking back, he realized he was wrong.


    In Hou Yuduan''s hands, the Dragon Dust Sword shimmered with a layer of Holy Light, and the corpse monsters simply died upon contact, even the fleeing resentful spirits turned to ash instantly upon touching the white light.


    He dealt with the group of corpse monsters as easily as chopping vegetables, the dense sword light instantly clearing a path two to three meters wide.


    "Good lad, you''ve kept this hidden deep, Confucian Righteous Qi!"


    Bai Dongyu, being a nephew of Bai Yunfan and a well-traveled man, pondered for only a moment before he recognized the origin of the white light in Hou Yuduan''s hand, his face immediately showing a hint of joy.


    Demons and evil spirits of the world are most afraid of this Confucian Vast Righteous Qi. Shen Xiao had abandoned them and fled alone; he had just worried that tonight might be their end, but unexpectedly, Hou Yuduan gave him such a great surprise in a blink of an eye.


    However, he was clearly celebrating too soon!


    The endless tide of corpses was not to be taken lightly. Hou Yuduan and he had fought hard for a full quarter of an hour, yet the path remained only two to three meters wide with no change whatsoever. Their combat had only provoked the viciousness of the corpse monsters, which intensified their attack.


    As they slaughtered the corpse monsters, they leaped up, and seeing the continuous tide of corpses still coming from behind, both of them broke out in cold sweat on their foreheads.


    Suddenly, a flash of Qing-colored lightning struck fiercely from right in front of them, instantly slicing through a dozen corpse monsters along with destroying the resentful spirits. A thin figure briskly moved through the tide of corpses��it was Shen Xiao, who had just fled.


    The duo was stunned. Shen Xiao had just fled through the archway behind them, how had he reappeared from the front...


    "Songyang Town has been wiped clean, controlled by a demon capable of manipulating mind and spirit, we must have already been trapped in a demonic barrier without realizing it. That cunning demon is hiding, controlling these corpse monsters to fight us!" Shen Xiao mentioned with a fearful tone, the Lei Kun Sword in his hand chopping down corpse monsters, his eyes constantly scanning around, obviously afraid of the demon suddenly appearing.


    Hearing his words, Hou Yuduan''s face darkened, his tone grave, he asked, "Is there any way to break this demonic barrier?"


    "You have Vast Righteous Qi, right? Find the demon''s true body. This barrier must have been released by it; as long as you find it, you can break it!"


    This was why the cowardly old man dared to come and join them, having seen the Confucian Righteous Qi on him. Hou Yuduan and his companion couldn''t help but purse their lips, thinking it was because Shen Xiao had a change of heart.


    Despite not liking Shen Xiao, but now concerned about their safety, Hou Yuduan didn''t think much, focused his Vast Righteous Qi into his eyes, and leaped up to the arch of Songyang Town, scanning across the entire town.


    But other than the desolate, hopeless tide of corpses, he saw nothing...


    "No good, I see nothing."


    "Useless!"


    Shen Xiao cursed Hou Yuduan silently, and after seeing no hope in him, his Lei Kun Sword flashed with lightning again, taking away dozens more resentful spirits.


    Standing by his side, Bai Dongyu, though still waving his fists, felt a sense of despair rise in his heart.


    Conversely, the most comfortable person at this moment was Hou Yuduan.


    Right after his leap onto the archway, although the corpse monsters could still follow, they couldn''t mass on it heavily.


    And they were clearly terrified of the Vast Righteous Qi on Hou Yuduan''s sword edge. After killing hundreds, they started to act timidly, no longer attacking him madly, instead switching their main target to Shen Xiao and Bai Dongyu on the ground.


    sea??h th�� ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 125 - 125: 103. Buyu Monk 2

    Hou Yuduan was relieved he was lucky and planned to also call up Bai Dongyu who was below.


    But before he could speak, two chilly beams suddenly formed from both his left and right sides amid the Corpse Monsters, ferociously attacking his vital points.


    A sense of crisis surged in his heart. His eyebrows twitched, and he initiated the four main righteous channels, wildly dancing the Dragon Dust Sword in front of him. Like gusty winds and torrential rains, he swiftly swung dozens of sword glows to the left and right, each parrying the chilly beams from the two attackers.


    The technique he used was none other than the Swift Rain Sword Technique from the Transformative Realm!


    Apart from the Lifting Dragon Stick Technique, the Hou Clan''s Martial Arts had seven other styles that had been promoted to the third stream. His elder brother Hou Yuxiao had entrusted all of them to him. Naturally, he did not waste them, and thanks to the effects of the Minor Rejuvenation Pill, the most adept at these seven martial arts techniques in the Hou family, aside from Hou Yuxiao, was he himself.


    Using the Swift Rain Sword Technique to block the chilly beams, he finally got a clear look at the enemies among the Corpse Monsters. They were none other than Qin Kai and Liu Jianghe, who had been possessed by demons and entered Songyang Town in advance.


    The two chilly beams were from Qin Kai''s saber and Liu Jianghe''s sword!


    Hou Yuduan''s Swift Rain Sword Technique only held off the two for less than ten breaths before their saber and sword simultaneously broke through the sword rain and charged at his face.


    Fortunately, these ten breaths had bought enough time. He leaped down from the archway and saw Qin Kai and Liu Jianghe, who also jumped down and stuck close to him, their expressions turning solemn.


    Both of these men were at the Gathering Evil Phase in cultivation, and facing two at once, he definitely wouldn''t fare well. Besides, he had other plans!


    "Brother Bai, hold off Qin Kai for me; I''ll deal with Liu Jianghe first and drive out the demon inside of him."


    Hou Yuduan glanced at Shen Xiao first, remembering his performance along the way. Even though he knew that Shen Xiao was stronger, he still did not speak to him but asked for Bai Dongyu''s help instead.


    "Alright, but be quick!" Bai Dongyu showed a troubled expression, but knowing that Shen Xiao wouldn''t help, he nodded and gave a command. His body soared, and his punch directed a rush of wind towards Qin Kai, drawing a large group of Corpse Monsters along with him.


    Two fists can''t beat four hands; they were only three in total, plus an unreliable Shen Xiao. If Qin Kai and Liu Jianghe could regain their senses, they would definitely help them. The odds might not guarantee victory, but at least facing the Corpse Monsters, the pressure would be much smaller.


    Hou Yuduan alone faced Liu Jianghe, naturally feeling much less pressure. The approaching Corpse Monsters posed little threat to him. After slicing several demons with a few sword strikes, he immediately engaged with the pressing Liu Jianghe.


    Liu Jianghe, being possessed, was merely acting based on his cultivation. Although the Gang Sha Qi was stronger than him, without any technique, Hou Yuduan quickly found a gap. He leaped five or six meters high, the Dragon Dust Sword flipping and swinging in the air, carving out more than ten sword edges towards Liu Jianghe''s head.


    These sword edges, formed from Gang Qi, were only two to three meters long, but had the advantage from a higher position and astonishing speed, instantly blocking Liu Jianghe''s escape routes from all sides.


    The Rainfall Sword Technique, the second third-stream sword technique mastered by Hou Yuduan!


    Normally, Liu Jianghe would certainly have dodged, but the demon inside him did not care about his life or death, brazenly rushing out under Hou Yuduan''s sword rain.


    The sword light instantly pierced Liu Jianghe''s shoulder. Hou Yuduan, holding the Dragon Dust Sword, had already reached Liu Jianghe''s face and seized the opportunity to grab his shoulder, his gaze piercing into Liu Jianghe''s pupils.


    Within the Eighth Orifice of his heart lingered the concentrated Vast Righteous Qi, which gathered in his pupils like sharp swords, suddenly casting into Liu Jianghe''s eyes, causing a pained expression to emerge on his face. He first let out a scream, and then his body began to tremble violently. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah... ah�� Confucian Sect dogs... Confucian Sect dogs!"


    Liu Jianghe suddenly let out a wail of agony. Clearly, that was not his own voice. His eyes fiery red, he glared at Hou Yuduan, the words "Confucian Sect dogs" obviously aimed at cursing him.


    "Disrespectful to teachings, not following the righteous path, you vile demon, disperse immediately!"


    Hou Yuduan''s pupils narrowed, his chest filled with more intense righteous Qi, and he shouted sternly. A bright white light instantly enveloped Liu Jianghe''s body. This seemingly peaceful Confucian righteous Qi tormented the demon inside him like a raging fire.


    After another agonizing scream and trembling, the overwhelmed demon finally gave up Liu Jianghe''s body. The spirit escaped from his body, turning into a puff of black smoke that fled backward.


    Liu Jianghe''s complexion turned deathly pale, and it took more than ten breaths for him to gradually calm down. Looking at Hou Yuduan, his face was filled with gratitude, and he clasped his fists, almost kneeling down; evidently, he was aware of everything that had just transpired.


    "Great kindness does not require thanks, Brother Hou. From now on, Mr. Liu will not hesitate to accept any task you assign!"


    "Let''s not talk about this now; hurry and help out. I''ll move on to rescue Vice Gang Leader Qin."


    Liu Jianghe nodded, holding his longsword, he promptly moved to Bai Dongyu''s side, who was dealing with Qin Kai and the Corpse Monsters, instantly feeling the pressure lessen.


    Hou Yuduan, following the same method, also expelled the demon from Qin Kai. He was just as grateful as Liu Jianghe. With that, their group of five was once again complete, facing the Corpse Monsters together. Though the pressure was significantly reduced, looking at the teeming mass of them behind, their spirits were still very heavy.


    "If this continues, we''ll die of exhaustion from this swarm of Corpse Monsters without even seeing the demons themselves. This demon is too cunning!"

 Chapter 126 - 126: 103、Buyu Monk_3

    Bai Dongyu roared in fury, his heart filled with impatience. The five of them had been fighting since Zishi, and now after more than an hour, there seemed to be no reduction in the tide of zombies at all. Anyone would feel annoyed and exasperated.


    The key issue was that he was already showing signs of fatigue...


    Hou Yuduan also felt a surge of irritability rising within him, and he quickly suppressed the frustration in his heart. sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The cunning of the demons lay not just in their strength but even more in their devious tactics. They had lived for many years, proving even more sly and sinister than humans. Just like the demon they were currently facing, who hadn''t show his face from the beginning, using resentful spirits to control corpse monsters and making fools out of them.


    They had to come up with a strategy, at least to break his illusion!


    They didn''t even have the chance to run away, as Shen Xiao''s previous escape attempt had proved that he was just going in circles in Songyang Town. The demon must have used some method to confuse them, preventing them from escaping this place.


    He looked at the tide of zombies in front of him and quickly recalled the situation from last night when the five of them had entered Songyang Town.


    Last night, Qin Kai and Liu Jianghe were first possessed by evil spirits as they passed through the archway into Songyang Town. Then, the three of them went to check the situation outside the archway, only to find themselves inexplicably standing inside it, having entered Songyang Town, with Shen Xiao following them through the archway...


    Hou Yuduan suddenly turned his head to look at the ancient archway inscribed with the three characters of Songyang Town. His expression suddenly became enlightened, and he shouted to the others, "I''ve figured it out, the archway, destroy that archway! The key to his illusion must be there!"


    No sooner had he spoken than a glint of realization appeared in the pupils of the four others. He wasn''t the only one thinking of a strategy, everyone was. Hearing his suggestion, they all quickly remembered the situation from the previous night and understood immediately.


    At this moment when the five of them realized what to do, the tide of zombies became even more ferocious. Countless corpse monsters surged forward heedlessly, further validating Hou Yuduan''s speculation.


    Yes, it really was the archway!


    Suddenly, a lean figure darted past the four, moving with exceptional speed. Before they could react, he had already charged to the base of the archway, lifting his longsword and unleashing a streak of blue lightning.


    The slash, accompanied by arcs of lightning, instantly created a human-sized crack at the base of the archway. The lean, bald figure, his face bursting with joy, didn''t think twice before diving through it, escaping to safety.


    "That old dog, running faster than a rabbit," Bai Dongyu said with an ugly expression, unable to hold back his curses.


    The one who fled was none other than the most cowardly Shen Xiao. Who else could it be?


    Now, not just Bai Dongyu, but also Qin Kai, Liu Jianghe, and even the usually mild-tempered Hou Yuduan, couldn''t help but want to curse someone out.


    No sooner had he given the escape plan than Shen Xiao knew to run for it.


    He was the strongest among the five, and his action immediately alerted the demon to their plan, causing him to direct the zombie horde under the archway to block their exit while also intensifying the attacking posture of the surrounding zombies.


    "Shen Xiao, that old beast, saves himself and plunges us four into danger. With such self-harming tactics, that damned elder of the Great Luo Sect is nothing but a fearful old dog. Damn his entire lineage..."


    Liu Jianghe was also hot-tempered, and now, burning with rage, he couldn''t help but burst into a tirade. If Shen Xiao had been there, he might have given his entire lineage a thorough cursing!


    Even Hou Yuduan, who couldn''t stand hearing foul language on normal days, was unusually silent and let Liu Jianghe curse violently beside him.


    Even a clay figure has a temper; nobody would have said anything if Shen Xiao, who was just a little more afraid of dying, had simply fled with the other four or at least given a heads-up, so they would have had time to react and possibly escape.


    The key issue was that he didn''t give any warning and just ran away!


    Hou Yuduan looked at the archway engulfed by the horde of corpses, feeling anger but at the same time, his heart grew heavier, he whispered to the three, "This is really dangerous now."


    At this moment, the three had calmed down somewhat, but their expressions grew increasingly ugly.


    As the tide of corpses surged once again, the four of them raised their swords, ready to strike down the Corpse Monsters.


    Suddenly, a dazzling Jin Guang burst forth from the tide of corpses at the archway, followed by a bold and fierce voice that reached the ears of the four.


    "Audacious demons, with this monk in presence, how dare you run rampant! Die!"


    As the voice fell, the horde of corpses piled around the archway was suddenly blown apart, and a golden Zen Staff appeared right in the center; a brawny monk, clad in a kasaya and carrying a Longsword on his back, his body radiating Jin Guang, suddenly leaped up.


    Seeing the fallen Corpse Monsters, the monk sniffed them as if he had found some delicious food, and a hint of... enjoyment appeared on his face!


    "In life, you were all good people, bound by the Earth Spirit demon, and thus became evil Corpse Ghosts, pitiful, pitiful..."


    "To encounter me is also a matter of fate; as the heavens advocate the virtue of all life, since you have no chance of life, let me liberate you, good, very good!"


    "One, two, ten, a hundred... such immeasurable merit today, such immeasurable merit today, hahahaha..."


    "Merit... oh no... Resentful Spirits, I shall personally help you transcend; you still want to run? Come back to me now!"


    "So satisfying, so satisfying. Fistfighting is truly thrilling, the Zen Staff just lacks a bit of oomph..."


    ......


    The monk rolled up his sleeves, a cruel smile spread across his face, and forgoing the Zen Staff, he leaped directly into the tide of corpses, his fists pounding like pounding garlic, his body like a wild bull, caught in a vigorous and refreshing spree, talking to himself as he fought��alternating between chants of "good, very good" and creating a scene of bloodshed with corpses everywhere, leaving the four bystanders astonished.


    In the end, the monk had cleared the entire town of the tide of corpses, all the Resentful Spirits were purified by his Jin Guang, and not until the sky began to brighten did Songyang Town feel free of any evil spirit''s aura. Only then did the monk turn his head and look at Hou Yuduan and the others with a gentle smile.


    "This monk, Buyu, greets the four benefactors!"


    Hou Yuduan and the others twitched the corners of their eyes��this monk, who hadn''t stopped talking while slaughtering Corpse Ghosts for more than two hours, was actually named Buyu...

 Chapter 127 - 127: 104. Jizhou Leiyin Temple, blockade Tongling

    "I am Hou Yuduan of the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang, paying respects to Master Buyu. This time, relying on the master''s assistance, I have escaped a desperate plight. My gratitude is endless!"


    "Hongdao Gang''s Qin Kai, thanks the master."


    "West Cloud Escort Agency''s Liu Jianghe, thanks the master!"


    "Bai Dongyu of the Bai Clan, thanks the master."


    Hou Yuduan dared only complain in his heart, as the imposing monk had just displayed strength that was not only a level stronger than Shen Xiao''s but also had frightened away the demon causing havoc in Songyang Town. He feared that, at the very least, the monk was a master of the Grandmaster Realm.


    As he stepped forward to express his thanks, Bai Dongyu and the other two hurried to follow suit, respectfully paying their respects to the monk while also mentioning their own affiliations, their words filled with gratitude.


    Buyu Monk withdrew his golden Zen Staff from the ground and, with a slight wave of his hand, indicated it was nothing, saying, "There''s no need for such courtesy. It was mere fate that I happened to pass by. It''s just a pity that we let the Resentful Spirit Tomb escape; otherwise, that would have been another merit."


    At the mention of the Resentful Spirit Tomb, curiosity shone in the eyes of the four men.


    Seeing the confusion among them, Buyu explained, "There are myriads of demons in the world, and the Resentful Spirit Tomb is one of them.


    "Generally, it forms only where a large number of creatures has died tragically at the same place and time. When resentful spirits gather together, a Resentful Spirit Tomb demon emerges. Such demons take the name of the land and specialize in trapping and luring passing martial artists into their setups to nourish their spirits with corpses. It has been many years since I last saw one, and I didn''t expect to come across it just after arriving in Yongzhou. It''s a shame it got away!"


    Seeing this as a learning opportunity, Hou Yuduan''s interest piqued when he heard those last words, and asked with curiosity, "Master, you are not from Yongzhou. May I inquire from which holy site you hail?"


    Buyu then remembered that he had not yet disclosed his own origin and quickly replied, "Thunder Sound Temple of the Xiling Path in Jizhou."


    "The holy land of the Chan Sect, Thunder Sound Temple!"


    All four men exclaimed almost simultaneously, and the look in their eyes became even more respectful towards Buyu than before.


    It is said that third-rate powers do not reach beyond a county, second-rate dominate a prefectural city, first-rate control a government office. Earth Level powers influence surrounding several prefectures, but only Heavenly Level powers can suppress an entire region. Buyu''s self-introduction of Thunder Sound Temple, preceded by the mention of the Xiling Path, clearly conveyed its significance.


    In The World''s thirteen provinces, aside from the ten great holy lands, there are a total of twenty-one Heavenly Level powers. The reputation of these twenty-one powers is not much weaker than that of the holy lands, hence the renown of Thunder Sound Temple is familiar to Hou Yuduan and the others, having heard of it more than once.


    Thunder Sound Temple is not only a powerful Heavenly Level sect; it is also the birthplace of the Chan Sect worldwide. It is said that every disciple of the Chan Sect aspires to meditate and chant scriptures there. With such influence, Thunder Sound Temple is unofficially acknowledged as the eleventh holy land.


    However, with different thoughts than others, Hou Yuduan''s pupils flashed with a hint of cold light when he heard the word "Jizhou." He concealed it skillfully and then asked, "Jizhou is several hundred thousand miles away from here. Did the master come here alone, on some important business? If there''s any way I can be of help, just say the word. As long as I am capable, I will not refuse!"


    To the east of Yongzhou lies Xuzhou, north of Xuzhou is Qing State, and beyond that is Jiao State. After crossing Jiao State, one reaches Jizhou. By this account, Jizhou and Yongzhou are separated by three states, and conservatively estimated, the distance is more than two hundred thousand miles. This Monk Buyu sure can travel!


    Buyu took down the longsword, hidden inside its sheath, from his back, tied it together with the Zen Staff, and then placed them both back on his back. He nodded with a light smile and said, "I indeed have some business to deal with, but you wouldn''t be able to help me."


    After finishing, Buyu Monk gave Hou Yuduan a knowing, half-smiling look, clearly aware of Hou''s intention to probe his purpose. S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuduan''s expression didn''t change. He did indeed intend to find out the other''s purpose, but his offer of help was also sincere. Since the other party was tight-lipped and unwilling to share, he naturally would not insist.


    "If Master Buyu does not mind, join us on our way to the prefectural city, allowing us to extend our hospitality and also to express our gratitude. What do you say?"


    Master Buyu''s expression visibly shifted upon hearing Hou Yuduan''s offer, but then, as if something crossed his mind, he shook his head and said, "I actually need to go to Tongling County, but there are some other matters I must attend to first!"


    "In that case... we will wait for Master Buyu''s visit."


    Buyu Monk nodded, didn''t say much else, and with the Zen Staff and longsword on his back, he left straight to the south. The four men watched his departing figure for a long time until he completely disappeared from view before they could snap back to reality.


    "Thunder Sound Temple''s Buyu Monk, I remember now! He''s said to be a master in the Righteous Dragon List, ranked over a hundred!" Qin Kai suddenly slapped his thigh and exclaimed to the other three.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Dongyu''s pupils narrowed slightly as he spoke in a low voice, "A master of the Dragon List, that means his cultivation has at least broken through the Di Que Acupoint of the Great Grandmaster."


    The Righteous Sky, Dragon, and Tiger Lists respectively record the top hundred above the Grandmaster Realm, the top three hundred within the Grandmaster Realm, and the top five hundred below the Grandmaster Realm. To be on the Dragon List, at a minimum, one must be a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm.


    "That''s Thunder Sound Temple of Jizhou, which is more than a hundred thousand miles away from Tongling County. What in the world is Monk Buyu doing all the way here? You think it has something to do with the recent demon?"


    Liu Jianghe suddenly mused, and a thoughtful expression crossed Hou Yuduan''s face as he said, "It''s possible, when he was slaying those evil spirits just now, he did seem very excited."

 Chapter 128 - 128: 104. Jizhou Leiyin Temple, blockade Tongling_2

    "If I remember correctly," the ability of the disciples from the Chan Sect within the former Monster Hunting Bureau was not insignificant. It''s said that many of them cultivated through slaying demons and exorcising evil,"


    Hou Yuduan''s words made all three of them nod and show signs of agreement.


    "Enough," the night had been fraught with peril, yet without mishap. Let''s return to the Prefectural City and report back to Ding Dian first. If we go late, who knows how that Shen Xiao will connive against us in the Prefectural City!"


    Upon hearing this, recalling that Shen Xiao, all three faces simultaneously showed a touch of anger, evidently deeply remembering the mess Shen Xiao had caused the night before.


    After a brief discussion, the four of them prepared to leave, but Hou Yuduan''s gaze lingered on the direction Buyu Monk had left, revealing a hint of speculation.


    He hadn''t finished speaking just now, perhaps Buyu Monk came for the demons, but that couldn''t be the only reason; otherwise, he could have directly informed them and avoided their suspicions.


    Buyu Monk being far away in Jizhou, how could he know that such a small place as Tongling County had demons appear, unless someone wanted him here and deliberately informed him, or, he was originally supposed to come to Tongling County.


    And just now, Buyu Monk did say he was coming to Tongling on business...


    What business could a monk from Jizhou Thunder Sound Temple possibly have in Yongzhou?


    Hou Yuduan pondered for a long time but couldn''t figure it out and just made a mental note of this matter.


    ...


    New Yu Era, 1322, the first day of June


    A piece of news spread quickly within the Prefectural City.


    Last night, on their first mission to scout for traces of demons, of the twenty Martial Artists from the Prison Administration Department who were at least at the Gang Qi Realm, only Shen Xiao from the Great Luo Sect returned in the morning; the other nineteen were all dead...


    The Prefectural City, already anxious because of the demon issue, was suddenly shrouded in a wave of fear again, and a large number of residents started packing up their belongings, preparing to leave the Prefectural City for other places.


    At this very moment, as if on cue, the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office issued a decree that from today until the Rakshasa Festival next month, no travel permits would be issued, including the Great Luo Sect, no one was allowed to issue travel passes privately.


    This meant that until the Rakshasa Festival, no one could leave the Prefectural City...


    Lord Fan''s this command left the entire city''s populace dumbfounded. "You say you can''t handle the demon, fine, but why stop people from fleeing!"


    In an instant, civil unrest boiled over in the Prefectural City, and if it had not been for Lord Fan''s immediate explanation an hour after issuing the order, it was likely that the Martial Artists among the populace would have banded together to revolt...


    "There are three Official Roads out of Tongling County leading to Yinling, Jinling, and Zaoyang respectively. The adept fighters from the Prefecture City Prison Administration have confirmed that all three Official Roads are blocked by demons. Even weaker Martial Artists who venture there would face a near-certain death, let alone the ordinary residents who, in large numbers, would only become fodder for the demons,"


    Though Lord Fan''s explanation won some understanding from the populace, it also cast an even more oppressive atmosphere over the city...


    Back in March, those demons had already started to block the Official Roads within the Prefectural City. Now even the roads leading out were sealed off. What exactly do these demons want?


    In the main hall of the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office, Fan Longhe, Ding Dian, and Ding Buhai sat together with expressions of grave concern. After watching Shen Xiao leave the hall, Ding Buhai voiced his thoughts slowly.


    "The massacre of over seventy thousand people in Songyang Town, all the roads within and without the county being sealed... Lords, I don''t need to repeat what these demons are up to, do I?"


    After Ding Buhai finished speaking, he waited in vain for a response. When he looked up, he saw Fan Longhe with a troubled face, while Ding Dian wore an indifferent attitude, as if the matter did not concern him. A shadow flickered in Ding Buhai''s eyes.


    "That Sheep Demon that broke into the city must be an underling sent by the Blood Demon in search of blood sacrifices for healing. A mere subordinate is already a seventh-rank demon; that Blood Demon must currently have the strength of at least a sixth-rank demon.


    If it really recovers to the fifth rank, then none of the more than two million people in Tongling will be left alive!


    The Blood Demon tragedy during the last years of Wuzong, neither of you would want to see a repeat, would you?" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Idle chatter. If you have a solution, speak up. If not, fold your tail and get lost. Your Great Luo Sect is supposed to be so powerful, so run away with your Sect Members if that''s what it takes. You must have that much confidence, don''t you..."


    Ding Dian suddenly interjected coldly at this point, instantly causing Ding Buhai''s blood to boil. If not for fearing his strength, he would probably have taken him on right there and then.


    If Tongling County falls and the entire city''s populace is slaughtered by demons, the greatest loss would not be borne by Ding Dian or Fan Longhe but by his Great Luo Sect��or to be precise, the native Nine Mainstream Forces.


    Taking root in a place is not a simple affair. The Great Luo Sect had been rooted in Tongling County for nearly a millennium, only advancing to Second-rate a little over a hundred years ago. Their sect''s assets, resources, relations, and connections had long entwined deeply with the soil of Tongling County.


    If they were to flee, they would have to abandon too much, so much that as long as there was a glimmer of hope, Ding Buhai had to ensure this place''s survival.


    Ding Dian was just watching the excitement without any concerns. Knowing full well that the Great Luo Sect was the least willing to withdraw, he deliberately made those biting remarks, naturally igniting fury in Ding Buhai''s heart.


    After a good ten breaths, Ding Buhai finally managed to suppress his anger. He stopped looking at Ding Dian and turned his gaze to Fan Longhe.


    "Lord Fan, please be frank. How much longer until Master Fanyin arrives? Additionally, will the Holy Church Headquarters send experts down here? The matter of the Blood Demon is no small affair, given the precedents. If you can''t resolve it, let me be blunt. If you cannot give me a definite assurance, our Sect, for the sake of preserving the lives of the city''s populace and our sect''s foundation, will reluctantly have to seek other allies..."

 Chapter 129 - 129: 104. Jizhou Leiyin Temple, blockade Tongling_3

    Fan Longhe and Ding Dian''s pupils shrank suddenly when they heard this, and they stared at Ding Buhai for more than a dozen breaths before Fan Longhe finally spoke.


    "Don''t worry, the Holy Church Headquarters has already been informed about this matter. I''ve heard that they''re discussing which expert to send down. Master Fanyin just wants to make absolutely sure, so he''s waiting for the Headquarters'' expert. After the Rakshasa Festival, they will come together!"


    Fan Longhe''s tone softened a bit, making Ding Buhai''s face look somewhat better. Ding Dian still maintained his demeanor, but he didn''t contradict Fan Longhe and, unusually, cooperated with him for once.


    After all, their relationship with Ding Buhai was akin to that of officials and local gentry; both sides had their strengths on the same level, and each had their dependence on the other.


    The bottom line for both parties was the same.


    Ding Buhai had all his foundations here; he did not want to see Tongling County slaughtered, nor did he want to start over from scratch with the Great Luo Sect in a different place.


    They felt the same way. If Tongling County really were to be devastated by demons, those from the Holy Sect who had been sent down here, though they might escape temporarily, couldn''t hide forever. The experts from the Headquarters would not let them off. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ding Buhai, having received Fan Longhe''s guarantee, also spoke in a more gentle tone, as he remembered the news Elder Shen Xiao had just brought back, and addressed the two men.


    "The massacre at Songyang Town proves that the Blood Demon''s healing has reached a critical stage. It''s not just seeking the Qi of martial artists but also civilians'', and its appetite might grow even larger!"


    "Baiye, Yulin, Zhaoyang..."


    Fan Longhe nodded and spoke in a somber tone, only mentioning three place names, and turned his head to look at Ding Dian, his gaze deep as he said, "Deputy Magistrate Ding, we still cannot neglect the investigation. Otherwise, when Master Fanyin arrives, if we''re ignorant and have no information to offer, I am afraid he might hold us accountable!"


    Now it was Ding Dian''s turn to have an unpleasant expression. Hearing Fan Longhe''s words, anger rose from his heart, causing his chest to heave twice.


    The nineteen casualties of this misfortune, even though they were from nine different families, ultimately, it was his Prison Admin Department that had the greatest loss.


    In retrospect, it was Ding Dian''s miscalculation. He had thought that the area around the Prefectural City, where the activity of the demons was most frequent, would be the most dangerous. He hadn''t expected that the teams investigating the wilderness of the other three counties would all be annihilated as well.


    But, of course, Ding Dian was not one to consider his own faults. Instead, he pushed all the blame onto Fan Longhe, so when Fan Longhe dared to suggest venturing out again for an investigation, Ding Dian was immediately infuriated. However, he wasn''t someone easily targeted and quickly thought of a retort, responding accordingly.


    "What Lord Fan suggests is that the Great Luo Sect and the other eight sects still intend to provide men to assist our Prison Admin Department. However, my department hardly has any people left to spare. If we''re still expected to send out a scouting party, it seems that the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office will also need to lend a hand..."


    Fan Longhe and Ding Buhai''s expressions changed simultaneously, and they remained speechless for a long time, until Ding Buhai was the first to break the silence.


    "Even our Sect Elder Shen Xiao had an extremely narrow escape this time, and he''s a Half-Step Grandmaster. This shows that sending even more Gang Qi Realm experts would be useless. Now, we must truly act. My sect proposes that for this time, our three families deploy six Grandmaster Realm experts. This way, it''s not only much safer, but when Master Fanyin arrives, we can give a proper explanation to our superiors. What do you say?"


    Fan Longhe and Ding Dian finally took a breath of relief. Both nodded in agreement, accepting Ding Buhai''s proposal...

 Chapter 130 - 130: 105. The increasingly bustling Prefectural City

    Prefectural City''s Northeast Corner, Marquis''s Mansion


    The mansion was first bought by Hou Yuling. Three months ago, as soon as it was confirmed that the Hou Clan was elevated into the nobility, the Bai Family packaged and sold the area within two hundred meters nearby to the Hou Family.


    After all, the Hou Family had become a third-tier power, and a mere mansion was naturally not sufficient to serve as the family''s base in the Prefectural City.


    When Hou Yuxiao left with his people at the beginning of March, Hou Fei spent a great sum to begin replanning and reconstructing this area. S��ar?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The whole yard had been divided into three parts: the left side was given to Wang Gong for the use of the Zhaoyang Escort Agency''s station, the central original courtyard was expanded to twice the size, becoming much more magnificent, and on the right side, over ten neatly arranged houses were built as residences for the Hou Clan martial artists staying in the Prefectural City.


    In the main hall, Hou Fei hurried in.


    As soon as Hou Yujie saw him, he immediately stood up, a trace of worry on his face as he asked, "How is it, is there any news from the other three families?"


    Hou Fei nodded and said, "It''s confirmed. Hongdao Gang''s deputy Gang Leader Qin Kai, West Cloud Escort Agency''s Chief Escort Liu Jianghe, and the Bai Clan''s Bai Dongyu haven''t returned. Only Shen Xiao came back. I had some Sect Members from the Great Luo Sect inquire, and this Shen Xiao is an Elder of the Great Luo Sect, with a Half-Step Master Realm cultivation, known as the Lei Kun Sword. Among the five, his strength is indeed the strongest!"


    A shadowy expression immediately surfaced on Hou Yujie''s face.


    There shouldn''t be any problems. If that goat-headed, human-bodied demon is so powerful, and yet just a subordinate of Maiden Hong, then it matches what Big Brother and I have guessed. The Blood Demon must be Maiden Hong. So, if Old Fifth encountered demons, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to him, they certainly wouldn''t dare...


    "Fourth Brother, I''m back!"


    As if to confirm his thoughts, before he could finish his sentence, Hou Yuduan''s voice came from outside, and joy immediately appeared on his face. He quickly went out to meet him with Hou Fei.


    Seeing Hou Yuduan''s clothes stained with quite a bit of blood and his slightly disheveled appearance, Hou Yujie''s face suddenly darkened, and he stepped forward to inquire about last night''s events.


    Hou Yuduan was very forthcoming, revealing all the events of the previous evening, including the Buyu Monk from the Jizhou Thunder Sound Temple.


    Hou Yujie quietly listened from beginning to end, his expression unchanging. Only after Hou Yuduan finished speaking did he say, "The Jizhou Thunder Sound Temple, is that the rumored Chan Sect Holy Land, a heaven-level sect?"


    Seeing Hou Yuduan nod, Hou Yujie stood up, walked over to the bookshelf at the back of the main hall, pulled out a booklet, flipped through it for a while, then presented a page to both of them.


    The Dragon List


    113th: Buyu Monk


    Age: 142 years old


    Origin: Ji Province, Xiling Path, Thunder Sound Temple


    Cultivation: Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm


    Battle Record: New Yu Era 1285, July, killed the Eighth Grade demon Shocking Roar from Penglin Prefecture; New Yu Era 1296, February, defeated Yuwen Yue from the Great Jin Conglong Guard; New Yu Era 1321, June, battled the Seventh Grade demon Red Fox Essence from Chiling Path of Xu Province and won.


    Upon seeing this information, especially the last part about the battle record, all three faces suddenly revealed a hint of shock.


    They might not be very clear about demons, but they were aware of the Conglong Guard. Last year, Great Jin''s Tuoba Huang came to Zhaoyang County. Based on the circumstances then, Tuoba Huang should also have had a Second Realm Grandmaster level cultivation.


    If you were to deduce from this, the Buyu Monk seems to have only defeated a Second Realm Grandmaster expert, not quite so formidable.


    The problem is, you have to look at the earlier date, which is 1296.


    It''s now 1322, which means 26 years ago, this Buyu Monk already had the strength to defeat a Second Realm Grandmaster...


    "A Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, and judging from the battle record and ranking, this Buyu Monk might even be stronger than Ding Dian!"


    A sharp glint appeared in Hou Yujie''s eyes; the arrival of someone potentially stronger than Ding Dian wasn''t a simple matter.


    "Fourth Brother, he was still active in Xu Province last year!"


    Suddenly, a remark from Hou Yuduan caused his gaze to change slightly. He also noticed the Buyu Monk''s last battle record.


    Chiyang Dao oversees three prefectures: Chongde, Mingzhen, and Jianyun, among which Wanyang County is under the administration of Mingzhen Prefecture, bordering their Tongling County.


    "Are you suggesting that this Buyu Monk might have come to slay demons after hearing the news of demon emergence in our vicinity?"


    Hou Yuduan nodded, then shook his head, slowly saying, "It''s not unusual for a person of the Chan Sect to slay demons. This Buyu Monk also candidly said that he had other business to attend to, but he was unwilling to tell me what it was."


    "Then let''s just wait for now. Since this man has saved you, he''s a friend rather than a foe. Hou Fei, have the brothers pay good attention, and if they see a monk coming to the Prefectural City and confirm it''s Buyu, make sure to receive him well and not neglect him."


    "Hou Fei, at your command!"


    After arranging things with Hou Yujie, he no longer pondered over the Buyu Monk but looked towards Hou Yuduan, a flicker of unusual light in his eyes, asking, "So you''re saying, this Lei Kun Sword Shen Xiao, has offended all four of you at once. He thought the four of you were surely dead, but none of you came to harm; you all came back. Are Qin Kai, Liu Jianghe, and Bai Dongyu all back home by now?"


    Hou Yuduan nodded and, noticing the look on Hou Yujie''s face, immediately grasped his meaning, slowly saying, "Fourth Brother, are you thinking of using this opportunity to win over the three families to start distancing ourselves from the Great Luo Sect together?"


    The Great Luo Sect and the four families had been part of the County Magistrate''s camp. Shen Xiao had greatly offended all four families at once. Hou Yuduan had already thought it through when he came back, recognizing a good opportunity.

 Chapter 131 - 131: 105. The increasingly bustling Prefectural City_2

    Hou Yujie''s voice carried a ghostly undercurrent, "Indeed, it''s a good opportunity, but it''s still too early to start distancing ourselves from the Great Luo Sect. For now, just remember Shen Xiao''s name!"


    When he mentioned Shen Xiao''s name, his tone carried a slight murderous intent. Shen Xiao had nearly killed Elder Hou Yuduan. Hou Yujie''s face might have remained unchanged after listening for a while, but internally, he had already placed this person on his must-kill list.


    After their conversation ended, Gao Cheng and his brother Gao Hu suddenly walked in from outside.


    As the two approached, their auras appeared to be rather unstable, with strands of black air continuously leaking out from their bodies. Upon seeing this, both Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan were startled at first, but then their faces revealed a hint of ecstatic joy.


    "Have you broken through?"


    Gao Cheng and Gao Hu nodded vigorously, their faces also showing joy as they respectfully said, "Thanks to those more than ten Yuan Gang Beads, Gao Cheng and Gao Hu have not disgraced our mission and have now broken through to the Gang Qi Realm!"


    "Good, good, good..." Hou Yujie uttered three ''good'' in a row, the joy in his words uncontainable.


    At the beginning of last month, when he had just arrived at Tongling County, there were already news from Zhaoyang County that both his second brother and third sister had broken through to the Gang Qi Realm. Now that Gao Cheng and Gao Hu had made their breakthroughs, the family suddenly gained seven experts in the Gang Qi Realm.


    Ignoring the rest for now, just the number of experts in the Gang Qi Realm would make any minor power in the prefectural city incomparable to the Hou Family.


    "The life of an assassin is unlike any other, constantly licking blood off the knife blade. Most of the time, it''s risking one''s life, being in constant high-intensity combat, which also greatly aids in the elevation of cultivation. We''ve spent the past two months fighting against a large number of warriors at the Tenth Level of Body Opening. Coupled with the recent ample supply of the Body Strengthening Pill and Yuan Gang Beads, it''s normal for us to have broken through earlier!" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he listened to Gao Cheng''s words, Hou Yujie nodded thoughtfully. As a cultivator himself, he naturally understood that Gao Cheng was not speaking without basis; indeed, life-and-death battles could quickly push one''s limits.


    "The Qinglong Association is more suited than the Hou Clan for cultivating our family warriors. Whether it''s cultivation or strength, as long as one stays in the Qinglong Association for a while, their rate of progress is sure to far surpass that of other places!"


    Gao Cheng shook his head, "The problem is that having too many assassins is also not good. The sect members are of mixed quality, and once there are too many assassins, it''s very easy to leave traces for others to discover. Once they follow the vine to find the melon, it''s very easy to trace it back to the family."


    Hou Yujie nodded; this was indeed something he had also considered.


    Currently, the Qinglong Association was supported entirely by Gao Cheng and his daughter Gao Wenwen, as well as Gao Hu and his Si Division''s thirty men. Gao Hu and his Si Division were specifically responsible for selling the Qinglong Tokens and managing the order channels, while the actual assassinations were carried out only by Gao Cheng and Gao Hu.


    Of course, when they faced formidable targets, it was Hou Yujie and Hou Yuxiao who, taking on the guise of the Third Dragon Head Fang Jinghong, would do the job.


    It must be said that one important reason why the Qinglong Association had not been discovered until now was the small number of assassins.


    There was no need to mention Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yujie �C Gao Cheng and Gao Wenwen had also been engaging in assassination for a long time, were experienced, and never left any traces.


    "We should start by choosing seedlings from the Hou Clan to cultivate. The system for Qinglong Association''s assassins is not yet complete, and it''s just not suitable to be too conspicuous recently. Take advantage of this time to slowly train a batch of assassins. Set their cultivation at the Seventh Level of Body Opening or higher.


    After the Rakshasa Festival, the first batch of Qinglong Silver Orders will officially be distributed, and the assignments for the Qinglong Association will likely increase more than they are now. By that time, we may find ourselves short-handed!"


    After a moment of contemplation, Hou Yujie made a new arrangement.


    At the previous family meeting, the Qinglong Association had been assigned to him by Hou Yuxiao, so unless it was a particularly important decision that required Hou Yuxiao''s personal involvement, all other general affairs were managed by him.


    Upon hearing the words "Qinglong Silver Order", both Gao Cheng and Gao Hu revealed an exhilarated look upon their faces. They were aware of the three major cases that Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yujie had successively handled in recent times.


    Suddenly, Gao Cheng seemed to remember something important and said, "I almost forgot the main issue, Fourth Master. There are more and more unfamiliar faces in the prefectural city!"


    Hou Yujie''s face showed surprise as he inquired, "Have you checked who they are?"


    "There are quite a few newcomers, but among them, three waves of people from prominent forces have all settled in Shengxin Residence. I''ve already sent people to inquire; they come from Iron Fist Sect in Yinling County, Divine Sound Sect in Wanyang County, and Beidou Association in Jinling County. Each group brought about a dozen people, all led by martial artists in the Gathering Evil Phase!"


    Upon hearing about the first two groups, a cold smirk appeared on Hou Yujie''s face.


    "The Iron Fist Sect and Divine Sound Sect have definitely sent more than just these few people. It seems that both are waiting for the Rakshasa Festival to trouble us."


    Last month, Hou Yuxiao, under the alias Third Dragon Head Fang Jinghong, had successively killed Iron Fist Sect''s Elder Chen Feng and Helian Wuji''s brother, who was also an elder of the Divine Sound Sect, Helian Wufeng. Both Sects were now holding back their strength, intent on seeking revenge against the Qinglong Association, so it was unlikely they would send only one elder in the Gathering Evil Phase.


    Gao Cheng understood this situation and continued, "Only these three groups have come in the name of their Sects. Additionally, a large portion of the others are martial artists from other counties. Until now, no notable experts have appeared.


    I reckon that before Rakshasa Festival arrives, there will likely be more experts showing up!"


    At this, Gao Cheng''s expression showed a touch of excitement.


    The Qinglong Silver Orders had not yet been issued but had already started causing unrest in Wanyang, Yinling, and Tongling Counties. It was foreseeable that once the Qinglong Silver Orders officially went on sale, they would undoubtedly cause a significant uproar.

 Chapter 132 - 132: 105. The increasingly bustling Prefectural City_3

    "These people really aren''t afraid of death, are they? With the demon issue causing such a stir in the county, they still dare to flock here!" Hou Fei couldn''t help but shake his head.


    Gao Cheng chuckled alongside him, saying, "This is the allure of the Qinglong Token. The lives of Chen Feng and Helian Wufeng have already shown that a Qinglong Silver Order can be worth the life of a martial artist in the Dan Embracing Phase. With such a precious item, who wouldn''t be tempted?"


    "A perennial theme in the martial world is grudges. As long as there are grudges, there will be vendettas. The Qinglong Token is a tool that satisfies their desire for revenge. It''s only the beginning of June now, and the Rakshasa Festival isn''t until the thirtieth of July. In these two months, there will definitely be more people coming. We just need to watch and see how things unfold!"


    Hou Yuduan''s pointed words made others reveal a thoughtful expression.


    "Fifth Master is right. Our informants in other places have sent messages��the Jinling Shen Family, the Yinling Shaying Sect, and the Tianding Sect from Wanyang County all seem to be interested in the Qinglong Token. It''s very likely they will send people before the Rakshasa Festival," said another.


    Gao Cheng''s statement made Hou Yujie''s expression turn more solemn. sea??h th�� N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Iron Fist Sect, Divine Sound Sect, and Beidou Association mentioned earlier were all third-rate forces in the three counties. Though not weak, their influence on the Qinglong Association was extremely limited.


    But the three forces Gao Cheng mentioned next were a different story!


    Like the Great Luo Sect in Tongling County, these three were the sole second-rate forces in their respective counties, including the Tianding Sect from Wanyang County, of which the Young Sect Master and God Fist Master Tong Hu, whom Hou Yujie had seen himself during the Zhaoyang Disturbance at the end of last year.


    "All three families have grandmasters. Counting the Tongling Da Luo Sect, selling the first batch of Qinglong Silver Orders smoothly won''t be so simple!"


    Hou Yujie took a deep breath, his expression growing grave, as did the faces of Gao Cheng, Gao Hu, Hou Fei, and Hou Yuduan.


    "Fourth Brother, on the day of the Rakshasa Festival, in what manner will the Family Head distribute the ten Qinglong Silver Orders? Given the current situation, more and more experts will keep coming, and by then, it won''t be easy to close the event," one of them said worriedly.


    Hou Yuduan looked concerned. The Qinglong Token affair had grown tumultuous, and ultimately, it was the eldest brother, Hou Yuxiao, who had decided on it. Now, the neighboring three counties and the four local second-rate forces had all been drawn in.


    Seeing more and more experts gathering, whether through auction or direct sale, relying solely on the family''s current power would definitely be insufficient to control the situation.


    "The strongest in our clan right now is the Family Head, who could kill Chen Feng of the Iron Fist Sect. The Family Head''s strength is at most at the peak of the Dan Embracing Phase. When grandmasters show up, they definitely won''t let us sell the Qinglong Tokens easily. If we encounter those seeking to cause trouble, and the Qinglong Association can''t handle it, won''t we be ridiculed?"


    Gao Hu immediately grasped the implication in Hou Yuduan''s words and voiced his concerns to Hou Yujie, who, surprisingly, did not change his expression but instead looked at everyone, a mysterious smile forming on his lips.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. Since our eldest brother has lured all these people here with the Qinglong Token, he must be confident he can control the situation. The excitement in the county will continue for a while. During this time, you should all practice diligently and keep an eye on the movements in the prefectural city!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone grew curious.


    Hou Yuduan then asked, "Has our eldest brother returned to the clan yet?"


    On May 25th, Hou Yuxiao, in the guise of Fang Jinghong, had gone to Wanyang County and killed Helian Wufeng, the elder of the Divine Sound Sect; the five of them were all aware of this.


    Now, being the first of June, six days had elapsed, which was naturally enough time for Hou Yuxiao to have traveled from Wanyang County back to Zhaoyang County, hence Hou Yuduan''s question.


    "He''s not in the clan, but the eldest brother has already sent a message back home. He will definitely arrive in the county by the thirtieth of July to oversee the Qinglong Association''s affairs. Don''t worry!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone felt relieved.


    Hou Yuxiao indeed hadn''t made an appearance for a long time, especially for Gao Cheng and Gao Hu. Since Hou Yuxiao had left the prefectural city at the beginning of March, it had been three months and they had not seen him. Although they could roughly gauge his strength from his battle feat of killing Chen Feng, not having seen it firsthand made them somewhat curious.


    "The Family Head''s current strength should be almost enough to make it onto the New Star Ranking, right?"

 Chapter 133 - 133: 106, Wan Xiaolou of Yun Ye County

    New Yu Era 1322, June 2


    Xuzhou west, Wanyang County, Yun Ye County


    "Stop right there, show your face!"


    "With such an ugly face, why bother covering it up? Ugly people always act weird."


    "Everyone, pay attention. If you spot the person in the portrait, report it immediately. The Divine Sound Sect offers a hefty reward."


    As night fell, numerous disciples in yellow robes were holding portraits, scrutinizing every passerby on the road, evidently in search of someone.


    Some newcomers to Yun Ye County, upon seeing the portrait of an old man with decaying features and a sinister gaze, immediately showed curiosity.


    "This yellow robe, is it the attire of the Divine Sound Sect? Are they after the man in the portrait?"


    "When I entered the city gate, I saw the people from the Divine Sound Sect scouring around. There are so many people searching in the city; could it be that the Divine Sound Sect has come out in full force?"


    "You must have just arrived today. I came here six days ago and saw the Divine Sound Sect searching the entire city. They''re still looking!"


    "Who is this old man in the portrait, what grudge does he have that warrants such a desperate search?"


    While everyone was discussing fervently, suddenly a young voice rang out.


    "Don''t you know? Seven days ago, Helian Wufeng was silently murdered in his own Divine Sound Sect."


    Upon hearing this, the crowd instantly showed a trace of horror and turned to look, discovering that the speaker was a roughly fifteen or sixteen-year-old youth in tattered clothes.


    Probably because the news was too shocking, one middle-aged man, noting the unremarkable aura and humble demeanor of the youth, immediately ridiculed him. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Helian Wufeng? The younger brother of Jinyu Hou Helian Wuji, an elder of the Divine Sound Sect, murdered in his own home? How is that possible? What nonsense are you spouting, you brat?"


    The youth, staring at the man''s lips, was not annoyed by the mockery but just smiled and said, "Your information is really outdated. This happened seven days ago, and it''s already spread throughout Wanyang County. Where are you from not to know this?"


    The man questioning him glanced at the youth''s ragged clothes dismissively and said, "I''m from Longxiang County!"


    The youth, seemingly fond of staring at people''s lips, laughed and said, "No wonder, the news that the Third Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association, Fang Jinghong, exterminated Helian Wuji of the Divine Sound Sect seven days ago has only just reached Wanyang and Tongling Counties. It''s only normal that Longxiang County hasn''t received the news yet."


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard ''Qinglong Association,'' his face instantly showed a trace of surprise and he said, "The Fang Jinghong you mentioned, is he the one who killed the great elder Chen Feng of the Iron Fist Sect in Yinling County?"


    Not just the middle-aged man, but many others who heard the name ''Fang Jinghong'' also showed a trace of astonishment, and upon seeing the youth nod, they became silent, evidently believing what he had just said.


    Yongzhou and Xuzhou are too close to each other, making it easy for news to spread between them, and coincidentally, the murder of the great elder Chen Feng of the Iron Fist Sect, which happened at the beginning of last month, is currently causing an uproar across both provinces and several counties.


    Gang qi warriors are categorized into three realms, namely Coagulate Gang, Gathering Malevolence, and Embracing Elixir, with each stage having a significant gap. An Embracing Elixir phase Warrior generally leads third-rate forces.


    The name Fang Jinghong, if mentioned two months ago, would have been unknown to anyone.


    Since the murder of the elder Chen Feng of the Iron Fist Sect on the fifth of last month and the discovery of a shattered Qinglong Silver Order at the scene,


    his name became known overnight throughout Yinling, Tongling, and Wanyang Counties, making the Qinglong Association an organization that everyone in these three counties was aware of �� an organization capable of assassinating an Embracing Elixir phase warrior, not to be underestimated even by second-rate forces.


    Seeing the shock on everyone''s faces, the youth showed a hint of smugness and chuckled, "Heh, believe me now?"


    The middle-aged man finally came to his senses and picked up a wanted poster from the ground, pointing to the old face on it and asking with puzzlement, "Wasn''t it rumored that Fang Jinghong always wears a mask of a three-headed vicious dragon? Why is his face shown directly in this portrait?"


    "The night Helian Wufeng was killed, his elder brother, Sect Master Helian, who is also Helian Wuji, fought Fang Jinghong, during which Fang Jinghong''s mask fell off, revealing his face; hence this wanted poster with his image!"


    Upon hearing the youth''s words and looking again at the old man on the portrait, the middle-aged man''s eyes immediately showed a trace of disappointment. Regardless of anything else, this sinister and aged face did not seem to match the name Fang Jinghong.


    However, it didn''t take long for the middle-aged man to realize something else, looking around at the Sect Members of the Divine Sound Sect, who were still searching, and he said in a low voice, "The Divine Sound Sect disciples are searching with such intensity, could it be that Fang Jinghong is still in Yun Ye County and hasn''t left?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone immediately turned their eyes to the youth''s face, seemingly enjoying the attention. However, as the Divine Sound Sect disciples drew closer, he only dared to lower his voice, nodding and saying softly,


    "There''s a rumor that Fang Jinghong was injured by Sect Master Helian and is still in the county healing. Sect Master Helian has ordered to dig three feet into the ground if necessary to find him, and has even offered a reward of one hundred thousand taels of silver, so these disciples are going crazy!"


    "Sss..."


    At the mention of one hundred thousand taels of silver, everyone instantly gasped in shock, and some of the more daring ones even had their eyes gleaming with greed.


    Just as they were about to ask more questions, suddenly a stern shout came.

 Chapter 134 - 134: 106, Wan Xiaolou of Yun Ye County_2

    "Wan Xiaolou, you deaf mute, spouting nonsense again, get out of here, all of you, get out!"


    A group of Divine Sound Sect disciples walked over, with a young disciple at the lead who, upon seeing the raggedly dressed youth, immediately showed disdain, appearing to recognize him.


    When they heard the term "deaf mute," everyone was momentarily stunned, but then quickly realized that the youth had been staring at their lips while speaking and immediately understood.


    The youth was truly deaf, watching their lips was his way of reading their lips.


    And the youth, who was Wan Xiaolou, upon hearing the words "deaf mute," a subtle flash of cold light briefly appeared in the depths of his eyes, but he quickly put on a forced smile and clasped his hands in a bow, saying, "Brother Huang, I''m leaving... I''m leaving right now."


    The Brother Huang, seeing his reaction, looked at him with even more contempt and no longer paid him any attention, simply raising the portrait in his hand to the crowd and shouting commands, "Everyone look carefully, the Divine Sound Sect is capturing this criminal. Report immediately if you spot him and consider yourself equally guilty if you dare to hide anything. The Divine Sound Sect will show no mercy!"


    Divine Sound Sect was the only notable force in Yun Ye County and had a good reputation in Wanyang County. Although Brother Huang carried himself with arrogance, the others dared not to contradict him, nodding and agreeing submissively.


    Seeing this, Brother Huang couldn''t explode in anger, so he just left with a cold laugh. When the people turned back around, the deaf youth had already vanished into the crowd.


    ...


    Wan Xiaolou was obviously familiar with Yun Ye County. He left the crowd and wandered through the streets and alleys for quite a while before finally arriving at a decrepit temple in the west part of the city.


    "Big brother Xiaolou, you''re back!"


    "Big brother Xiaolou is back."


    "Why are you so late today? I thought something happened to you."


    ...


    As soon as he returned, more than a dozen children, aged between eight and fifteen, both boys and girls, all in tattered clothing, rushed out from the yard and surrounded him.


    Looking at the children, Wan Xiaolou''s face showed a trace of warmth. While reassuring them with a gesture, he looked towards the temple and asked in a low voice, "Has the senior left yet?"


    The eldest of the girls shook her head and said, "No, big brother Xiaolou, that senior gave us some silver today to buy food and taught us a body tempering cultivation technique. Since you weren''t here, we''ll teach it to you later!"


    "Yeah, yeah, that senior is so powerful, he could pierce the wall with just a straw. He''s the most incredible person I''ve ever seen, even those bad guys from the Divine Sound Sect are not as strong as him."


    "Mhm, mhm, I saw it too."


    ...


    While these people were speaking, like Wan Xiaolou, they were all staring at the lips of others... evidently, these dozen or so children were all hearing-impaired.


    Seeing what the children said, excitement and agitation immediately showed on Wan Xiaolou''s face and his breathing became slightly heavier as he nodded to the children to wait and cautiously made his way to the temple.


    In the temple, a handsome young man in his early twenties, dressed in Qing attire, was seated in meditation on the ground, with a long sword on one side and a black iron staff on the other. Even in a seated posture, his whole being exuded a dignified aura.


    "Senior, the Divine Sound Sect''s search efforts are still strong, they haven''t relaxed their pursuit!"


    Wan Xiaolou knelt down in front of the youth. Although this wasn''t his first time seeing him, the respect he felt made him involuntarily lower his posture even more, especially knowing that this Qing-clad person might be the key to turning his fate around.


    The Qing-clad person arrived at the temple on the twenty-fifth of last month, bearing injuries. With his years of experience in Yun Ye County, Wan Xiaolou could tell at a glance the young man wasn''t a local, and considering the valuable longsword and the heavy iron staff that none of them could lift, Wan Xiaolou immediately realized that this man was extraordinary... S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    True to his judgment, although he was wounded, when two Divine Sound Sect disciples came to search the temple, they were swiftly killed by this man with a single strike.


    Those two Divine Sound Sect disciples were familiar to Wan Xiaolou, as they were core disciples of the sect, both Martial Artists at the Ten Layers of Body Openings, seen as untouchable figures to people like Wan Xiaolou.


    With just a flick of his sword, the two men were decapitated...


    At that moment, the worldview of Wan Xiaolou and the children who had long lived in Yun Ye County completely shattered.


    At the same time, Wan Xiaolou realized that his chance to defy the heavens and change his fate had come!


    The Divine Sound Sect''s ultimate technique, Jin Yu Shout, was a sound wave Martial Art that, like practising other martial arts that needed a living stake, required a living stake to find the most suitable sound range for cultivation, thus making these stakes indispensable.


    All of these people had entered the Divine Sound Sect at the age of six, some bought and some abducted, and they were used by core disciples to practice Jin Yu Shout for a long time, leaving their eardrums useless. Luckily, Wan Xiaolou was clever, the first to master the skill of lip-reading and then taught the others, barely managing to survive in Yun Ye County.


    But Wan Xiaolou''s ambition wasn''t just to survive. He had suffered nearly a decade of torment in the Divine Sound Sect and faced humiliation by the Sect Members after he left. This debt, all of it, had to be repaid.

 Chapter 135 - 135: 106, Wan Xiaolou of Yun Ye County_3

    He just needed one opportunity, and that opportunity was now right in front of him...


    Ever since yesterday, when the man in green had sent him out to scout the town, Wan Xiaolou had already guessed his identity, although he didn''t know why the man in green looked so different from the elder in the pictures outside, he was still certain of his conjecture.


    He had been wounded on the 25th of May, and during these seven days, he stayed in the broken temple, never leaving, and even asked him to help gather information about the Divine Sound Sect, it couldn''t be more obvious. S~ea??h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To be able to kill the Divine Sound Sect Elder Helian Wufeng, and even escape from the hands of Sect Leader Helian Wuji, the man in green in front of him was definitely the most formidable person he had ever encountered in his life. If only he could take him in, if only he could take him in...


    "The Martial Arts you want, I''ve already told your little friends, and they will tell you."


    Wan Xiaolou had always been watching the man in green''s lips, and when he saw him say these words, he immediately knocked his forehead heavily against the ground, raised his head and said, "I beg you to take me in, senior. As long as you accept me as a disciple, I am willing to do anything, even if one day you ask me to die, I will be willing!"


    The man in green, also known as Hou Yuxiao, looked directly at the youth, their gazes meeting for a long time without a word.


    The firmness in the youth''s gaze was touching.


    But what Hou Yuxiao saw was not just determination, but also a hint of intense hatred hidden deep in the youth''s eyes, even though the boy concealed it well, he had still seen it.


    When he had arrived here seven days ago, he had already perceived the situation of these dozen or so children, and piecing together some scenes he had seen at the Divine Sound Sect, he quickly learned about the origins of these children and the reason they had lost their hearing.


    There was some sympathy, but he had been in this world for nearly three years now, having seen too many misfortunes, and taking on responsibilities out of sympathy often led to bad outcomes.


    Hou Yuxiao could easily see through Wan Xiaolou''s little schemes; frankly speaking, he did appreciate the youth.


    But taking on a disciple was still too early for him now!


    Hou Yuxiao looked at Wan Xiaolou''s resolute gaze and smiled lightly, softly saying, "You should know that when I came to you, I wasn''t indebted to you, right?"


    Wan Xiaolou nodded.


    "You helped me go out to gather information today, which I consider as giving you an opportunity. You did quite well, and you didn''t develop any ulterior motives, so I passed on some Cultivation Techniques to you, as a way to satisfy you."


    Wan Xiaolou nodded again.


    "If you want me to take in a disciple, you don''t have a strong enough reason. Although you are clever, your innate talent is only average, and I have no reason to accept you."


    "I just want to ask for an opportunity from you, senior. Whether it succeeds or fails, I won''t bother you again, I beg you to grant me this favor!"


    Wan Xiaolou seemed determined, knocking his forehead to the ground again with a thud.


    Hou Yuxiao looked at his resolute face, a trace of unusual light flashing in his eyes.


    "Here''s what we''ll do: The Hour of Hai is almost upon us. If you can think of a way to lure all of the Divine Sound Sect disciples to the west side of the city, I will take you in."


    Upon hearing this, Wan Xiaolou''s face immediately showed a hint of difficulty. Attracting the Divine Sound Sect disciples was not a simple matter, but he quickly thought of something, lifted his head to look at Hou Yuxiao, and asked, "Any method?"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded.


    "Can you give me some silver?"


    In Hou Yuxiao''s eyes flashed a hint of amusement as he lightly reached into his sleeve and tossed out a bag of about one hundred taels of broken silver.


    Wan Xiaolou caught the silver and turned, striding out of the broken temple, leaving behind just one sentence.


    "You''d better keep your word, senior!"

 Chapter 136 - 136: 107. Counter the plot with a plot

    Outside the dilapidated temple, Wan Xiaolou picked out the four oldest kids from a group of more than ten.


    Even the oldest of these kids was only fifteen or sixteen years old, all partially grown children.


    However, compared to ordinary children of their age, their appearances all bore an unnatural maturity and their eyes occasionally flashed a fierce light.


    "Xiao Jin, Xiao Feng, Xiao Xi, Xiao Yu, I''m giving you fifty liang of silver. Go and gather all the beggars in the city near the West City Watchtower!"


    Wan Xiaolou divided half of the bag of broken silver Hou Yuxiao had given him and handed it to the four. Although confusion was evident on their faces upon hearing this, they saw the seriousness on Wan Xiaolou''s face, asked no questions, and simply nodded emphatically.


    "Then pick out ten people who have a similar build to you all. Keep those ten close to you, don''t draw any attention. I''m going to buy some clothes and will come to find you once I''m done."


    "Understood, big brother!"


    "Remember, disciples of the Divine Sound Sect are capturing people all over the city. When you gather those beggars, crawl through dog holes, take alleys, wade through cesspits... whatever it takes, just remember to hide your tracks and not be discovered.


    If tonight goes well, we five will be defying fate from here on out!"


    Upon hearing Wan Xiaolou''s last words, a flush of red crept over the faces of the four, and a fierce longing sparkled in their eyes. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wan Xiaolou watched them leave, his heart uneasy for a long time.


    He was eighteen this year. Since becoming completely deaf at the age of ten and being expelled by the Divine Sound Sect, he had been living in Yunye county.


    A child with a hearing disability, he was not even considered by traffickers, let alone ordinary people who wanted to adopt orphans.


    So, in the initial years, he barely survived by begging.


    Only he knew the bitterness of those days.


    Having served as a disciple at the Divine Sound Sect and later mingling in the lower circles of Yunye, he knew well that becoming a martial artist was his greatest chance to change his destiny.


    Five years ago, he stumbled upon two groups of people from the martial world fighting outside the city. After one group won and looted the bodies of the others, casually tossing them by the Official Road,


    he, watching from a distance, realized immediately that his opportunity had arrived!


    He, under the cover of night and armed with a shovel, silently made his way to the side of the Official Road and unearthed the bodies of those seven or eight men. Among them, he found a basic martial arts cultivation technique, which left him ecstatic.


    From that point forth, his destiny truly changed!


    Using that basic martial arts cultivation technique, he formally stepped onto the Martial Path as a one-layer body-opening warrior, killed more than ten of the beggars who had bullied him most, and naturally became the leader of all the city''s beggars.


    In his early years after being expelled by the Divine Sound Sect, an old beggar surnamed Wan gave him half a bun, so he took on the surname Wan, and the name Xiaolou was something he and the three brothers and one sister he adopted chose together.


    The Golden Wind and Drizzle Building, a place he heard of from martial artists passing through Yunye, was said to be the most luxurious building in Wanyang County, frequented only by the most illustrious figures.


    He and his four sworn brothers and sisters gave themselves this name, representing their wild ambitions.


    In these five years, all five of them successfully entered the Martial Path. Though the other four were still at the body opening first level and he was only at the second level, living normal lives was no longer an issue for them.


    He no longer needed to rely on begging. The reason he did not want to give up the status of the leader of the beggars was because he could see the immense benefits it brought, even though the status itself was indecorous.


    From notable strangers arriving in town, big movements by the Divine Sound Sect, to minor happenings in various households of Yunye or personnel movements, although these hundreds of beggars could not get detailed information, general intelligence was always quickly accessible to Wan Xiaolou.


    So, starting from last year, Wan Xiaolou began to trade in information.


    It proved his choice was correct: in just one year, he had earned over fifteen hundred liang of silver, far more potent than choosing to be a normal martial artist, guarding homes or working other trades.


    But as he spent more time in the information business, he also saw its limitations. The importance of the information he could acquire was directly proportional to one''s personal strength.


    The information accessible by beggars, though abundant and varied, had severely limited reach due to their status, making it cheap. If he did not find a way to enhance his strength, this year''s limit of 1500 liang would be his ceiling forever.


    "As long as this senior accepts me as a disciple, my sponsorship, cultivation techniques, and the martial arts that I''ve always dreamed of, will all become attainable. Just like five years ago, I must seize this opportunity, I must..."


    Wan Xiaolou clenched his fists tightly, his face full of extreme longing, and a deep hue of hatred flashed in the depths of his eyes as he determinedly walked out of the dilapidated temple.


    ...


    "Find beggars with a build similar to mine, buy clothes, it''s planning to use those ten beggars to impersonate me, draw the attention of the Divine Sound Sect''s disciples, clever... clever... no wonder he just said no matter the method, I must agree."

 Chapter 137 - 137: 107. Counter the plot with a plot_2

    Hou Yuxiao leaped onto the roof of the dilapidated temple and looked at the street not far away, where Wan Xiaolou walked into a tailor shop, and a trace of admiration instantly appeared on his face.


    Despite being inside the building, he could clearly see everything happening on the streets, Wan Xiaolou didn''t bother to hide his arrangement and spoke it out directly, obviously knowing that he could hear.


    Helian Wuji''s thunderous fury had a strong effect, the disciples of the Divine Sound Sect had been searching for him day and night in the city for seven consecutive days, now almost at a hair-trigger state, ready to swarm recklessly upon any whiff of him.


    "This kid''s method might actually work!"


    Hou Yuxiao whispered softly to himself and slowly turned his head towards the eastern city, where the Divine Sound Sect''s quarters were located, a hint of a dark color flashing in his eyes.


    He hadn''t left Yun Ye County in these seven days, not because he couldn''t!


    "The lifelong power of a Tiger List expert is too tempting..."


    Hou Yuxiao continued to linger on the rooftop for a while, estimating that less than a quarter of an hour remained until the Hour of Hai, he quickly got up, fastened his longsword at his waist, slung the Ape Demon Staff on his back, and with a leap, taking advantage of the cover of night, he gradually approached the eastern city.


    "Helian Wufeng has been killed by me, apart from Helian Wuji, the Sect Leader, there''s another Dan Embracing Phase expert, Fu Lingye, next, it will depend on whether this kid''s plan will work or not..."


    Outside the Divine Sound Sect''s quarters in the eastern city, Hou Yuxiao''s gaze was somber, finding a shadow to completely conceal his aura, then drawing some Karmic Obstacle force from his mind.


    As the black Karmic Obstacle force surged out through his cheeks, his facial features began to change, lines of wrinkles slowly emerged on his face, his originally full cheeks gradually contracted, soon, a slightly sinister and withered old man''s face had taken shape.


    Had there been anyone from Zhaoyang County here, they would surely have recognized this face in an instant, the former County Lord who had fled in fear of his crimes during the Zhaoyang Disturbance, Ren Feng of the Twin Ultimate Hand!


    "No one knows yet about Ren Feng being killed by me, I can use this identity publicly in the future, but for now, I''ll hold off on revealing it."


    Hou Yuxiao hummed softly to himself and took a three-headed Azure Dragon fiend mask from his clothing to wear over his face.


    Changing into Ren Feng and then donning the mask, the reason he was so careful was frankly because he did not feel assured, he had crossed hands with Helian Wuji, and the other''s strength was not to be underestimated.


    His current identity was Fang Jinghong, Third Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association, if he were to fail in his attempt and his real identity was exposed by Helian Wuji, then wouldn''t the Qinglong Association''s efforts over the past months be in vain? He had to be cautious.


    Hou Yuxiao remained in the shadows for nearly a quarter of an hour. sea??h th�� ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    End of the Xu Hour...The Hour of Hai...


    Estimating that about a hundred breaths had passed since the Hour of Hai, a hint of disappointment flashed in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes, just as he was about to shake his head in belief that Wan Xiaolou''s plan had failed and was preparing to leave,


    suddenly, an arrow wrapped in flames shot up from the western city, followed by five or six disciples in yellow robes, mounted on fine horses, charging into the Divine Sound Sect''s quarters.


    "This kid, he actually did it!" Joy flashed in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes, he was a little surprised, but he quickly refocused his mind and spirit, focusing on the situation within the Divine Sound Sect''s quarters.


    Now with the cultivation of the Dan Embracing Phase, he could hear clearly the sounds from miles away with his full attention, and as those yellow-robed disciples charged into the Divine Sound Sect, shouting loudly, their voices naturally all fell into his ears.


    After those five yellow-robed disciples reached deep into the Divine Sound Sect''s quarters, immediately more than a dozen disciples rushed in all directions, shouting as they went, all with the same message.


    "Fang Jinghong, the Third Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association, has been spotted in the western city, Elder Fu commands, all sect members to assemble quickly, comb the western city, dig three feet into the ground to find that person."


    After all, as a third-tier force, once the order was given, even at night, the entire quarters soon lit up with activity, wave after wave of yellow-robed disciples mounted on horses, whether alone or in groups of three to five, rushed out of the quarters and sped towards the western city.


    And Hou Yuxiao, silently watching all of this unfold, remained motionless, continuing to lie dormant in the shadows, observing more than a thousand sect members speeding past before his eyes. As the Divine Sound Sect''s noise gradually diminished, he still did not stir.


    Until, a powerful presence swept over from above his head, Hou Yuxiao looked up to see a middle-aged man dressed in golden clothes pass by, and his heart leapt with joy.


    "Only Fu Lingye came by himself, it seems Helian Wuji has not fully recovered!"


    Seven days ago, when Hou Yuxiao killed Helian Wufeng, he had already engaged in one bout with the following Helian Wuji, both were injured at the time. He was outnumbered and was within the Divine Sound Sect''s quarters, plus Helian Wufeng was dead, so he did not linger.


    With the report of his appearance in the western city, it''s impossible for Helian Wuji to remain indifferent. Only Fu Lingye going over indicates that there must be something wrong with Helian Wuji.


    He could very well still be injured!


    Realizing this, Hou Yuxiao''s pupils flashed with a dark light, no longer concealing himself, he leaped, and in an instant, entered the Divine Sound Sect''s quarters.


    Hou Yuxiao, having been here once before, made his way through familiar territory, and soon arrived at the very depths of the quarters, before a splendid palace.


    Seeing the huge golden bell at the top of the palace that required ten people to embrace, several different colors flickered across Hou Yuxiao''s face. He paused for a moment before leaping atop the bell, tiptoed forward a few steps, and peered into the interior of the palace.

 Chapter 138 - 138: 107, Counter the plot with a plot_3

    A figure looking to be about seventy years of age, with a somewhat aged silhouette, was sitting cross-legged on a soft couch at the front of the great hall. It was the Tiger List master, Jinyu Hou Helian Wuji, with whom Zhaoyang had had a chance encounter.


    There wasn''t much of an aura emanating from Helian Wuji''s body. Embracing Elixir is the third realm for a gang qi warrior, having already cultivated the Core Essence Qi. The so-called "Core Essence" refers to a martial artist "Embracing the Origin and Preserving the Unity," able to gather all the Qi Force within the body, forming a unique Core Essence Qi.


    Martial artists'' use of force stresses control and release. If the first two realms of gang qi are about release, then an Embracing Elixir martial artist has reached the level of gathering.


    Of course, gathering is also for the sake of a better release. Understanding "Embrace the Origin and Preserve the Unity" to form Core Essence Vigor can fully release out of the body and initially take shape.


    Just as Hou Yuxiao had personally witnessed, Tian Linong''s sword emitted Sword Qi for more than ten meters. A warrior of this level, with every move, was already approaching the transformative prowess of a grandmaster in the Manifesting Law realm, whether it was gang qi or Gangsha, none were comparable.


    From his vantage point above, Hou Yuxiao gazed down upon Helian Wuji, gently taking down his own Ape Demon Staff from his back and clutching the Green Frost Sword at his waist with his left hand, his Core Essence Qi ready to be unleashed.


    Although Helian Wuji''s breath seemed exceedingly tranquil, a sudden whiff of floating strangeness still alerted Hou Yuxiao.


    In the moment when the breath''s floating anomaly occurred, Hou Yuxiao acted...


    His Core Essence Vigor flowed out from his body, his pupils suddenly focused, and the Ape Demon Staff he was clutching in his right hand was thrust forward like a spear, hurled directly at Helian Wuji in the great hall with a whistling sound, piercing through the walls of the great hall and plunging downward.


    Simultaneously, Hou Yuxiao leaped up, transferring the Green Frost Sword from his left to his right hand, and the Vigorous Qi wrapping around his body forcefully broke through the walls in front of the great hall. Dozens of blood-colored Sword Qi, like the wings of a majestic eagle, swooped down on Helian Wuji''s head from above.


    The stealth attack of the Ape Demon Staff followed by the ensuing Blood Shadow Sword Technique.


    Helian Wuji''s fate seemed already sealed...


    Even though he saw Helian Wuji rise to defend himself, a hint of joy appeared on Hou Yuxiao''s face, a flicker of certainty crossing his mind.


    The stealth attack with the Ape Demon Staff was just an appetizer; after all, it was just an exquisite weapon, and to think of assassinating Helian Wuji with a stealth attack was somewhat unrealistic.


    The key was the Transformative Realm Blood Shadow Sword Technique, which was his true killing move...


    More than ten meters of blood-colored Sword Qi tore through the sky towards Helian Wuji''s neck. Hou Yuxiao, following closely behind and less than ten meters away from Helian Wuji, could clearly see each other''s faces.


    What Helian Wuji saw was the familiar Third Dragon Head Azurite Demon mask, his eyes reflecting immense fury, and his face quickly filled with murderous intent.


    And at this moment, Hou Yuxiao''s heart had completely settled down.


    To be precise, when he couldn''t see a trace of panic or confusion on Helian Wuji''s face from the sneak attack, he knew that he had still underestimated his opponent.


    "Bastard, such a clumsy trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain. You think you can fool me!"


    Helian Wuji leaped to one side, deftly dodging the Ape Demon Staff and then let out a thunderous roar to the skies. As he spoke, an invisible shockwave spread out instantly, negating most of the Blood Shadow Sword Technique, and only managed to tear the front of his robe, revealing a layer of golden chainmail underneath.


    "To draw you here, I deliberately sent Elder Fu away. I would never have thought you, this vile rat, would truly dare to come.


    Just you alone trying to assassinate me, courting death!"


    Hearing that second sentence lightened Hou Yuxiao''s heart, which had just settled. Sensing that there were not many people approaching from outside, he looked up at Helian Wuji with an expressionless face, yet a trace of joy rose in his heart. S~ea??h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This old man is quite confident!


    And the moment Helian Wuji uttered the words "courting death," he had already moved.


    A blast of Core Essence gathered at his throat and roared out towards Hou Yuxiao, instantly knocking him back more than ten meters with its overwhelming force.


    At the same time, his voice instantaneously reached the ears of everyone in Yunye county.


    "The Qinglong Association is brutal and merciless. The Third Dragon Head, Fang Jinghong, has committed repeated acts of crime, and today, I, as the Sect Leader, shall rid the martial world of this scourge!"


    Fang Jinghong, seen again at the Divine Sound Sect...


    What does he intend to do this time?


    To kill Helian Wuji; has he gone mad?


    Various thoughts flashed through the minds of everyone in Yunye county, their faces displaying shock, and many martial artists, keen on witnessing the excitement, hurriedly rushed towards the Divine Sound Sect...

 Chapter 139 - 139: 108. The True Meaning of Stick Technique, Defeating Experts on the Tiger List

    After all, being a well-known expert of the Tiger List, Helian Wuji unleashed his full strength with murderous intent, forcing even Hou Yuxiao, who had previously slain masters of the Dan Embracing Phase, to regard him with utmost seriousness.


    An invisible wave emitted a loud noise by his ears, causing the objects in the great hall to fly about instantly, and even a large chunk of the floor was torn off.


    The Core Essence Qi contained in the sound wave made it impossible for Hou Yuxiao to defend against it. Even as he tried to cover his ears while retreating, the pain in his eardrums was unbearable.


    It wasn''t just his eardrums; the organs inside his body vibrated uncontrollably due to Helian Wuji''s roar. Hou Yuduan sensed more presences approaching from the western city and his expression under the mask became even grimmer.


    He had to hurry!


    Once there were too many people, even if he killed Helian Wuji, he himself would not be able to escape.


    With this thought flashing through his mind, Hou Yuxiao''s pupils constricted, and his Dan Gang Vigor surged internally. He swung the Green Frost Sword in his hand. Dozens of bewitching blood lights cut through the air like demonic spirits, attacking Helian Wuji.


    Roar...


    Helian Wuji employed the same tactic, unleashing another mighty roar. The wave of sound once again sent everything flying, causing Hou Yuxiao, who was only ten meters away, to stagger three steps backward.


    However, although Hou Yuxiao was moving backward, the crimson Sword Qi emitted by the Green Frost Sword pierced through the sound wave and continued to close in on him.


    "This sword technique must be of no low-tier, I mustn''t underestimate!"


    Helian Wuji first thought quietly to himself, then, his Protective Gang Qi materialized, complemented by the soft armor on his body, as it clashed against the Sword Qi released by Hou Yuxiao. The massive impact jolted Hou Yuxiao backward by two or three meters.


    Having succeeded with this strike, Helian Wuji''s chest suddenly dipped, and as his breath roared, the Dan Gang Vigorous Path surged towards his throat, his neck slightly retracted, and then he let out a furious roar.


    Roar...


    The moment the invisible wave was released from his mouth, the recoil sent Helian Wuji''s body retreating two meters backward.


    All utensils inside the hall instantly shattered, the wooden panels of the walls'' windows were crushed bit by bit by the wave, the tiles on the roof were all blown off, and even the green bricks on the floor flew up by the hundreds...


    Different from before, this roar from Helian Wuji initially sounded like a roar, but after entering the mind, it transformed into a chaotic symphony of metal and stone clashing.


    Many martial artists approaching the Divine Sound Sect abruptly changed their expressions, and those who arrived quickly and stood near the Divine Sound Sect turned pale, their minds thundering, and those who were too weak even bled from their mouths, their faces filled with horror as they looked towards their residence.


    "Goldstone Jade Sound, Sect Master Helian is getting serious!" Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Divine Sound Sect''s second-rate secret technique, Jin Yuhou, can only be executed in the Transformative Realm, does Fang Jinghong really possess such strength?"


    "We can''t get any closer, I''m more than two miles away from my residence and my eardrums are almost bursting. Getting any closer might kill me."


    "Let''s stay here and see who will win!"


    "Those disciples of the Divine Sound Sect are rushing this way, and should arrive in about thirty to forty moments."


    ...


    People outside were already so affected, let alone Hou Yuxiao inside the hall, facing Helian Wuji directly.


    At this moment, not only were his eardrums trembling, but his internal organs felt as if they had shifted, his mind thundered endlessly, and a tearing sensation surged through his brain. If becoming deaf could help, he nearly wished he were actually deaf.


    The reason he knew that being deaf was useless, was because he was already in a state of deafness now, but even though he couldn''t hear any sound, the fluctuations in his body continued unabated, and the tearing sensation in his mind did not cease.


    Yet even so, his gaze never strayed from Helian Wuji for a moment, and this pain only made his murderous intent firmer.


    This was not the first time he had encountered this move. During the Zhaoyang Disturbance at the end of last year, when Helian Wuji battled with the Holy Maiden''s servant girl, he had witnessed it once before, so he was prepared for the current situation.


    Seizing the brief gap when Helian Wuji''s roar stopped, Hou Yuxiao endured the intense pain, pushed hard with his back foot on the ground, and the Green Frost Sword in mid-air traced out hundreds of beams of Sword Qi, lined in the form of eagle wings. Then, gritting his teeth, he lunged forward abruptly...


    A nearly twenty-meter-long crimson Sword Qi burst forth from his hand like a bamboo splitter, his hand gripping the Green Frost Sword, following this beam of crimson Sword Qi, jointly striking towards Helian Wuji.


    The already chaotic great hall was ravaged once again by Hou Yuxiao''s Sword Qi. The green bricks and tiles that Helian Wuji had previously sent flying had not yet landed when they encountered the crimson Sword Qi and were instantly ground into powder.


    Behind this cloud of dust, Helian Wuji''s face was filled with solemnity.


    When Hou Yuxiao had ambushed him before, he had used the same move. The Sword Qi at that time, in terms of speed and power, was incomparable to now.


    What was crucial was that this Sword Qi could break his Goldstone Jade Sound!


    Beyond the solemnity, Helian Wuji also saw Hou Yuxiao''s face, and beneath the ferocious demon mask, the two emotionless, icy eyes finally invoked a trace of fear in his heart.


    Seizing the moment before the Sword Qi reached him, Helian Wuji leaped towards the top of the great hall, retreating as he spoke in a low voice, "Third Dragon Head Fang Jinghong''s high move, today the old man has truly experienced it. Since my disciple has offended the Third Dragon Head, getting killed is not others'' fault. Let''s call today''s matter off, shall we?"


    Hou Yuxiao sneered, paying no heed to him at all. Watching him jump onto the Golden Bell, he rapidly unleashed four beams of crimson Sword Qi from his hand, charging toward the Golden Bell.

 Chapter 140 - 140: 108. True Meaning of Stick Fighting, Defeating Experts on the Tiger List_2

    The sword light carried layers upon layers of blood shadows, severed the eaves of the grand hall, and cut straight towards the top of the Golden Bell. As it punched four holes in the surface, it also emitted four resounding booms.


    Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom


    Helian Wuji glanced back at the relentlessly pursuing Hou Yuxiao, a fierce light flashing in his pupils and a face full of killing intent, nowhere resembling the previous appearance of discussing a deal with him.


    He stood up, Core Essence Qi gathered in his palm, suddenly flinging the top cover of the Golden Bell away, then with a kick turned the Golden Bell on its side, hands cradling it and aiming the larger end directly at the oncoming Hou Yuxiao, while his mouth was positioned at the smaller end that he had just sent flying.


    "Bastard, die!"


    Hum...


    The Golden Bell, which Divine Sound Sect spent millions of taels of silver to forge, wasn''t just for decoration and aesthetic, but together with Jinyu Hou Helian Wuji and this large Golden Bell, was the Sect''s greatest reliance.


    "Even a Half-Step Master wouldn''t dare to forcefully invade my Divine Sound Sect; you who skulk in the shadows think to show violence here, wait for your next life!"


    "Fool, the moment I saw this Golden Bell, I already guessed it, and it turns out it''s really, really... nothing new at all."


    The smug expression that had just appeared on Helian Wuji''s face was instantly pushed back by Hou Yuxiao''s words. His face went stiff for a moment, and at this time, in his line of sight, Hou Yuxiao drew a black iron staff from behind him.


    That black staff was the same one Hou Yuxiao had used to ambush him earlier; he saw at a glance that it was pulled up from the ground and placed behind his back while chasing after him.


    What is Fang Jinghong doing with a black staff? Isn''t he known for his swordsmanship?


    As this question flashed through Helian Wuji''s mind, an overwhelming momentum rose up in front of him, causing his heart to tighten.


    Hou Yuxiao sheathed his longsword back into its scabbard at his waist, raised the long staff with both hands, and an immense stick force surged from within him, his body seemingly expanding in size instantly, turning him into a towering mountain peak, and together with the Ape Demon Staff, they came crashing down like an avalanche.


    In Youzhou, there are mountains by the name of Cangling, the heights of which are unknown, stretching for hundreds of miles...


    Although Hou Yuxiao had not laid eyes on the hundreds of miles high Cangling in either of his lifetimes, that didn''t prevent him from cultivating the Cangling Stick Technique using Minor Rejuvenation Pills. If the Blood Shadow Sword Technique was cultivated entirely by borrowing external forces to reach the Transformative Realm, then the Cangling Stick Technique was different.


    Hou Yuxiao''s pupils constricted slightly as a mysterious essence of stick technique burst forth from within him, the stick force that had transformed into towering mountains became dozens, even hundreds of times more powerful.


    As Helian Wuji looked up slightly, what he saw was a rising mountain of greenwood hundreds of meters tall, and the shadow of a high mountain covered all that he relied upon, the staff that Hou Yuxiao smashed towards him was not just some meter-long black staff, but a colossal mountain range.


    His eyes filled with shock, Dan Gang Vigor in his throat desperately vibrated through the Golden Bell to drive Hou Yuxiao back, but... it was still just wishful thinking!


    The long staff smashed down, and the Golden Bell let out a thunderous roar.


    The powerful force carried by the staff''s momentum split the ground, creating a colossal ravine a hundred meters long and five to six meters deep.


    The strong winds carried by the staff''s force utterly destroyed the already half-collapsed grand hall, leaving behind nothing but a bare foundation.


    As the staff''s force surged like tidal waves, the moment the Golden Bell shattered, Helian Wuji''s eyes were already filled with horror. He gave up on resistance and retreated furiously to the rear, but it was too late; he could not escape. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Core Essence Qi wrapped around the long staff, striking him squarely in the back as if a mountain had toppled onto him. His body plummeted to the ground like a cannonball, his internal organs instantly shattered, and the powerful Qi forced blood to seep from all his orifices.


    If it weren''t for his peak Dan Embracing Phase cultivation protecting him, that single blow would have turned him to dust, leaving nothing behind.


    Ugh...


    A spurt of vile blood ejected, and the dying Helian Wuji, his white beard now stained red, lifted his head to look at the approaching Hou Yuxiao. The horror in his pupils had not dissipated when it was joined by a thick layer of dread.


    "True Meaning of Martial Technique... True Meaning of Martial Technique... How is it possible, not having become a Grandmaster, how could you comprehend the True Meaning of Martial Technique..."


    The once leader of Divine Sound Sect, ranked 485th on the Tiger List, Jinyu Hou Helian Wuji, was now in a miserable state, his seven orifices bleeding as he watched Hou Yuxiao close in, screaming in disbelief.


    In the martial world, it''s almost universally acknowledged that only by breaking through the divine barrier in the upper abdomen to reach the Great Grandmaster realm can one comprehend the True Meaning of Martial Technique. Both he and Hou Yuxiao had only Dan Embracing Phase cultivation, yet Hou understood the True Meaning of the stick technique...


    Helian Wuji''s screams did not surprise Hou Yuxiao at all. The face hidden behind the mask curved into a slight smile as he reached Helian Wuji, facing that expression still full of disbelief. Hou Yuxiao drew out the Green Frost Sword from his waist, slowly leaning forward.


    "There are many things you wouldn''t believe!"


    As he spoke, Hou Yuxiao leaned forward slightly and gently removed the mask from his face, revealing his true features that he had just changed.


    A young and handsome face appeared before Helian Wuji, who was initially startled and then seemed to realize something. Ignoring his severe injuries, he abruptly looked up at Hou Yuxiao with horror and shock filling his pupils.


    "How can it be, you are the one from six months ago, in Zhaoyang, that Hou..."


    Hiss


    Before he could finish speaking, a sword light directly swept across his neck.


    The Sect Leader of Divine Sound Sect, a master of the Tiger List, Helian Wuji, was beheaded.

 Chapter 141 - 141: 108. True Meaning of Stick Fighting, Defeating Experts on the Tiger List_3

    Hou Yuxiao turned his head to look behind, sensing that people were continuously approaching, among them the presence of two Dan Embracing Phase experts. Gazing at the treasury below the Divine Sound Sect''s grand hall, a hint of regret appeared on his face.


    After all, adding up the total time, it was barely more than thirty breaths, he had been quite fast, but this place was the base of the Divine Sound Sect, and it was located within Yun Ye County.


    Releasing a Qinglong Silver Order from his bosom, Hou Yuxiao threw it toward Helian Wuji''s chest, retracted his longsword, shouldered his staff, and then extended his hand towards his forehead. A black attractive force emerged in his palm, extracting a vigorous qi sphere from his body and directly absorbing it into his palm.


    Having completed all this, Hou Yuxiao leaped eastward, sprinting away to escape.


    Over ten breaths later, Fu Lingye and Yun Ye County''s County Lord Dong Jianzhou finally arrived.


    Unfortunately, what awaited them was only the scattered fragments of the Golden Bell, the sect master''s grand hall now reduced to ruins, and the cold corpse lying on the ground.


    "The Sect Master has been killed..."


    Fu Lingye''s pupils filled with shock, seeing the Qinglong Token on his chest, he shuddered, recognizing the item all too well.


    Just seven days prior, when Helian Wufeng had died, he too had possessed a Qinglong Token.


    County Lord Dong Jianzhou, seeing the corpse on the ground, though his expression was grave, there was a hint of secret delight in the depths of his eyes.


    The various counties in The World were governed by the great Holy Lands, just like in Yongzhou, the county lords in Xu places were appointed by the Wanjian Saint.


    Dong Jianzhou had been serving as the county lord in Yun Ye County for over thirty years, and even as a county lord appointed by the Holy Sect, he was constantly cautious in front of a well-entrenched power like the Divine Sound Sect. Moreover, Helian Wuji had always been defiant under the guise of his stature as a Tiger List martial artist; seeing this old foe killed was naturally extremely satisfying for him.


    Being an experienced man himself, Dong Jianzhou naturally would not show his emotions in front of Fu Lingye and only approached with a solemn face to pick up that Qinglong Token, whispering softly, "Even Sect Master Helian couldn''t stop this Third Dragon Head Fang Jinghong. The strength of the Qinglong Association is likely far beyond our imagination."


    Fu Lingye looking toward the east side of the Divine Sound Sect, sensing the remaining presence of the enemies there, quickly said to Dong Jianzhou, "The Qinglong Association openly committed murder in my Yun Ye County, this matter should be handled by Lord Dong, right?"


    Hearing this, Dong Jianzhou immediately cast down his eyes and nodded, saying, "Indeed, it should be my responsibility. Summon the men!"


    "Subordinates pay respects to the Lord."


    Two Body Opening Warriors dashed out from the side, bowing and clasping their fists toward Dong Jianzhou.


    "The criminal has fled eastward. Go and pursue him quickly. If you can capture and bring him to justice, both Lord Dong and the Divine Sound Sect will reward you generously..."


    As those two warriors glanced at Helian Wuji''s body on the ground, their faces first showed a trace of fear, then after exchanging glances, they respectfully replied, "Your subordinates obey!"


    After speaking, the two of them gathered over ten more warriors, all with cultivation levels above the Seventh Level of Body Opening, mounted their horses, and galloped eastward...


    Watching this scene, Fu Lingye''s face turned a deep shade of blue.


    More than ten Body Opening Warriors going after a Dan Embracing Phase expert capable of killing Helian Wuji, Dong Jianzhou was practically openly mocking him...


    "Elder Fu, my subordinates are not that capable, why don''t you personally go and help them?"


    As a voice came, Fu Lingye clenched his fist and looked in the direction where Hou Yuxiao had fled, his chest heaving for more than ten breaths before he finally snorted coldly and brushed off his sleeves to pacify the sect members.


    Dong Jianzhou watching his retreating figure, a look of scorn appeared in his eyes.


    "Playing mind games with me, Helian Wuji coming might have been a nearer match, but you''re far from his level..."


    Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 142 - 142: 109, Zhao Qingxue

    New Yu Era 1322, early morning, June 3


    Ten miles northeast of Yunye County on the Official Road, a carriage slowly made its way toward Wanyang County, driven by Wan Xiaolou himself. He kept looking back at the road behind him, obviously waiting for someone.


    The carriage was packed with more than a dozen children, all from an old temple. Despite his worries, Wan Xiaolou forced a smile and turned to lift the curtain and comfort them.


    "Why hasn''t Xiao Feng come yet? Could something have happened to him?"


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine."


    "Xiaolou, are we going to live in Wanyang County from now on?"


    "Yes, we can''t stay in Yunye County. We''ll go to the County City together. Are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid, as long as we are with Xiao Lou, we aren''t afraid of anything!"


    ......


    Seeing these children, who, like him, were deaf, express such simple and firm words, eased Wan Xiaolou''s intense anxiety somewhat.


    Yesterday night, he had someone impersonate that senior and deliberately betray the disciples of the Divine Sound Sect, creating a riot with the city''s beggars.


    Initially, he had thought that the senior had instructed him to lead people to the western part of the city to escape. However, the commotion from the Divine Sound Sect made him immediately realize something was amiss.


    The senior had no intention to flee but to continue the assassination!


    Wan Xiaolou was shocked, but also felt that his apprenticeship was definitely doomed. Helian Wuji was, after all, the top figure in Yunye County, even the County Lord had to bow before him.


    Impossible to succeed!


    Having made this judgment in his heart, Wan Xiaolou was distressed by the thought that his direly costly plan to become a disciple had failed.


    Yet, he was not discouraged, and as previously planned, he took the children from the broken temple and left Yunye County.


    With such a major incident the previous night involving many beggars, it was easy for the Divine Sound Sect to trace it back to them. Therefore, the final step of his plan was to escape.


    However, due to the previous night''s chaos in the city, he worried about being too conspicuous, so he had Wan Xiao Jin and four others leave the city at different times. It had been almost fifteen minutes since his departure, and they still hadn''t caught up, which worried him, so he constantly looked back while slowing down.


    Suddenly, four figures appeared at the end of the Official Road, sprinting toward the carriage. Upon seeing them, Wan Xiaolou''s face lit up with joy, and he breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    Seeing Wan Xiaolou, the four were obviously excited and quickly ran toward him.


    They were all from beggar backgrounds with little family wealth, and even as martial artists, they were at the lowest tier, hence they didn''t have much money. In the past two years since Wan Xiaolou started earning, he had spent it all on training, hence they only had one horse to pull the carriage.


    The four had an unnaturally bright red color on their faces. Wan Xiaolou assumed it was due to them running all the way here, or being overly excited, and was about to step forward to speak when Wan Xiao Jin, with an excited tone, interrupted him.


    "Big brother, Helian Wuji was killed by that Azure Dragon Association''s Senior Fang!"


    "Pity, my plan to become a disciple is now spoiled..."


    Wan Xiaolou''s face showed a hint of disappointment, but soon he saw that Wan Xiao Jin''s expression seemed off, and he suddenly paused.


    "What did you say? Senior Fang killed Helian Wuji?"


    Wan Xiao Jin and the others nodded vigorously, their faces filled with joy.


    "We just left the city. Divine Sound Sect Sect Leader Helian Wuji has been killed, found with a Qinglong Token on his body. A few eyewitness saw that the person was wearing a mask of a three-headed blue dragon ghastly spirit, the Third Dragon Head of the Azure Dragon Association, Fang Jinghong, who had fought with Helian Wuji eight days ago."


    Wan Xiaolou''s face instantly showed a trace of wild joy, and he was so excited that he almost jumped out of the carriage.


    "Killed Helian Wuji, killed Helian Wuji... He could kill Helian Wuji, who is an expert of the Tiger List. Senior Fang, his strength must be so strong!"


    After repeatedly muttering to himself several times, Wan Xiaolou''s excitement gradually calmed down. Just as he was about to speak, a familiar voice suddenly reached everyone''s ears.


    "Come to the Prefectural City. I''ll wait for you at the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building."


    "Disciple obeys!"


    Wan Xiaolou, unable to contain his excitement, knelt on the ground and shouted to the sky. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s depart, the senior is waiting for us in Wanyang County City."


    The four also realized who had just spoken, showing joyful smiles. Having such a powerful figure as a master filled them with excitement.


    The five packed into the carriage, along with the more than a dozen children, and joyfully headed toward Wanyang County City.


    ...


    New Yu Era 1322, June 5


    Wanyang County, under Xuzhou in western Xingyuan Road, Guangling Prefecture, is one of the nine counties managed by Guangling, which is the largest among the four prefectures in Xingyuan.


    Rich in resources and spirit, adjacent to Yongzhou Xingnan Prefecture, Guangling Prefecture is indeed stronger in both reputation and strength. One can see this just from Wanyang County alone.


    The Second-rate force, Tianding Sect, commands immense respect in the County City for over two hundred years, with members exceeding ten thousand, and hundreds of martial artists in the Gang Qi Realm.


    Its Sect Leader, Tong Wudi, known as Divine Fist Iron Hand, a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, is undefeated across the county and ranks 241 on the Dragon List. His son, Tong Hu, dubbed God Fist Master, joined the Tiger List at nearly 75 years old, ranked 421, and is even more renowned than his father.


    With two experts from the Dragon Tiger List presiding, along with hundreds of Gang Qi Realm sect members, such strength still doesn''t make Tianding Sect the recognized strongest Second-rate force in Guangling Prefecture.

 Chapter 143 - 143: 109, Zhao QingXue_2

    Just by thinking about it, one can discern how vast the gap between Xingnan Prefecture and Guangling Prefecture truly is.


    Yet even though the Tianding Sect is so powerful, what Wanyang County is most famous for is not the sect, but a river��a grand river known as the Tongtian.


    Speaking of the Tongtian River, one cannot help but mention the Yunlan Ancient River.


    Among the thirteen provinces under heaven, roughly demarcated by the Yunlan Ancient River to the north of it, from lower to upper regions, are Yongzhou, dominated by the Rakshasa Holy Sect, to the northwest of Yongzhou is Bingzhou, where the Blood Spirit Holy Sect resides, directly to the north borders Fenzhou of the Great Jin Dynasty, and to the northeast lies Liangzhou, occupied by the Demon Derivation Holy Sect.


    The Yunlan Ancient River stretches a million li from east to west, flowing through You, Bing, Yong, Xu, Yang, and Jiao provinces. Its vast waters are seldom found among mortals, and its wide basin is rarely seen in this world. The river meanders serpentine, fraught with perilous rapids and countless countercurrents.


    "Indeed, only an ancient river of such majestic grandeur could give rise to a tributary bold enough to bear the name ''Tongtian''!"


    A large boat, about ten zhang wide and sixty zhang long, was sailing from east to west against the swift current. At the bow, a monk draped in a kasaya and wielding a Zen Staff gazed upon the boundless river and let out a sigh of admiration.


    The monk''s hair and beard had already turned white, and his movements were slow.


    At first glance, it seemed as though he could enter nirvana at any moment, but a closer examination would reveal occasional flashes of sharpness in his eyes, and the mysterious and majestic aura faintly emanating from the purple-gold Zen Staff in his hand.


    Behind the old monk followed more than a dozen young monks, all wearing bright yellow kasayas, each holding either a Zen Staff or a long stick, radiating vigor and their eyes brimming with spirit.


    "Didn''t Master Yuan Kong take a boat to Jiaozhou previously?"


    Just then, a group of people wearing Taoist robes approached from the deck. Leading them was a middle-aged man with a beard about a foot long, a faint smile playing at the corners of his mouth, a genial face, dressed in a purple Taoist robe, holding a white horsetail whisk in hand, and carrying a Longsword on his back.


    The group of young followers behind him were all dressed in white Taoist robes and mostly held Longswords in their hands, though a small number also wielded horsetail whisks like his.


    "Taoist Priest Mo Xuzi!"


    The old monk brought his hands together in a greeting before shaking his head and replying, "This monk came from Jizhou to Jiaozhou by water, having to first reach Xuzhou, then passing through Yangzhou via the waterways; it would not be as direct as the land route, which only requires passing through Yangzhou to get there."


    Taoist Priest Mo nodded and said, "I have been to the Tongtian River once before. Compared to other parts of the Yunlan Ancient River, this area has wide banks. Normally, with a wider water area, the current should be slower, but because the terrain of Yongzhou is higher than Xuzhou, the flow here speeds up dramatically. This is why the Tongtian River has such a roaring river, spectacularly rushing past."


    The old monk bowed his head and pondered for a moment before saying, "In that case, if not for the vast width of the river to accommodate the rapid waters from upstream, wouldn''t Xuzhou''s Xingyuan Road be prone to flooding all year round?"


    Many people behind Mo Xuzi nodded in agreement.


    "Amitabha, with such a great deed attributed to the Tongtian River, the River Lord from before must have been a deity of renowned fame, right?"


    Mo Xuzi, observing the rapid waters, with a hint of a peculiar tint on his face, nodded and said softly, "Indeed, the divine spirit of the Tongtian River was personally conferred the title of River Lord by the Holy Dynasty, holding a third-rank Karmic Position."


    Hearing of the River Lord of Tongtian and the third-rank Karmic Position, Master Yuan Kong''s usually unshaken face revealed a look of surprise as he inquired, "If the River Lord of Tongtian is still present, why don''t we pay a visit?"


    "There''s no opportunity for that now. It is rumored that toward the end of the Wuzong era, a great battle erupted here. A powerful individual tried to stem the flow to drown the enemy forces. The Tongtian River Lord manifested to save the downstream seven prefectures and perished alongside that individual!"


    "Amitabha..."


    Master Yuan Kong immediately voiced his admiration, clearly moved by the selfless act of the River Lord of Tongtian.


    Observing this, Mo Xuzi was about to continue speaking when suddenly he sensed an abnormal fluctuation of Qi and furrowed his brow, looking toward the eastern side of the river, and asked, "Who left the boat without permission?"


    A young Taoist from behind him stepped forward with a gloomy face and said, "It was Senior Sister Zhao. This morning she mentioned the rapidity of the river and feared that demons might be lurking underneath, hindering our progress. She went ahead to clear the obstacles and also took Senior Brother Zhao with her..."


    Upon hearing the words "Senior Sister Zhao," Mo Xuzi''s expression darkened immediately. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But before he could speak, Yuan Kong noticed something amiss as well and inquired about his own followers, "Did Bu Zheng run off again?"


    "Senior Brother Bu Zheng also went out with Senior Sister Zhao this morning, saying he was worried about encountering formidable opponents and went to lend a hand..."


    ......


    Mo Xuzi and Master Yuan Kong exchanged a glance, both wearing an expression of resignation. They shared a small smile and turned their gaze together toward the eastern side of the river.


    "That young lady must be Taoist Priest Mo''s beloved disciple, Zhao Qingxue. To have reached the Embracing Dan Peak at such a young age shows exceptional talent!"


    Mo Xuzi was quite pleased with the praise, a hint of pride appearing on his face as he stroked his long beard and modestly replied, "You flatter her. Your Senior Disciple Monk Buyu has already appeared on the Dragon List, now that''s what I call truly exceptional talent. My disciple is still too young; becoming significant will still need much time."


    Clearly, Mo Xuzi''s politeness carried a hint of competitiveness, but Yuan Kong didn''t take it to heart, simply chuckling softly and continuing to observe the situation on the eastern side.


    The eastern river surface was shrouded in mist, making it impossible for others to see clearly, but from the dialogue, it was evident that there was a battle taking place there.

 Chapter 144 - 144: 109, Zhao QingXue_3

    "It seems you both are disciples from a renowned school. I have no grudge against you, yet you attack me without reason. Do you intend to disregard the reputation of your master?"


    "Wearing a mask in broad daylight in the middle of the river, sneaking around �C you''re clearly up to no good. Today, I shall remove your mask to see whether you''re a man or a ghost."


    "Brother, there''s no need to resist stubbornly. Remove your mask calmly and come with us to meet the elders of our sect. If we have wronged you, I, a young woman, will personally apologize. How''s that?"


    Sure enough, before ten breaths had passed, three voices were heard.


    The first voice defended with a touch of annoyance; the second was clearly agitated, obviously two men clashing.


    The last was a woman''s voice, pleasant and melodic. Although she sounded young, her words revealed that she was a sensible woman.


    Following the voices, the river soon revealed three figures entangled in battle.


    The first to appear was a person in green clothes, carrying a long staff on his back, wielding a longsword, and wearing a mask of a green serpent demon.


    Immediately after was a monk in a yellow robe, with a handsome face, holding a golden Zen staff. Surrounded by a halo of golden light, he was fiercely attacking the person in green, each strike generating golden Qi Force over ten meters long, creating splashes on the river''s surface.


    Following was an extremely beautiful young woman in a white Taoist robe. Her face was graceful and elegant, yet her slightly seductive almond eyes spoilt the demure grace, adding a lively charm.


    Her agile eyes betrayed a hint of cunning, and it was clear she wasn''t as well-behaved as she appeared, using her light blue longsword to assault the person in green together with the monk.


    Hou Yuxiao swore that he would never again choose to meditate alone outdoors. He had left a message for Wan Xiaolou and others two days ago, planning to head directly to Wanyang County. Yet, halfway there, he couldn''t resist and absorbed Helian Wuji''s power.


    He already possessed the Cultivation of the Dan Embracing Phase, and Helian Wuji had reached the Embracing Dan Peak. The absorption nearly burst his dantian, and he had to close off and adjust his cultivation. The Official Road was busy with travelers, so he did not feel safe and, in desperation, ran to the Tongtian River.


    He had heard about the Tongtian River back in Yongzhou, and ever since the death of the River Lord, there were no formidable demons in this section of the river. By being cautious, there should be no significant trouble. Thus, he picked a huge boulder in the middle of the river to start his meditation.


    After fully absorbing Helian Wuji''s power and using his merit to counter the Karmic Obstacle it brought, two days passed, and Hou Yuxiao broke through to the Grandmaster Realm, his mood utterly euphoric.


    Just as he was about to leave, a Taoist nun and a monk came rushing from the side and, without a word, started attacking him.


    Although he had ascended to Grandmaster Realm, making it easy to deal with two individuals at the Dan Embracing Phase,


    the powerful martial arts displayed by these two, along with their apparent ages of just seventeen or eighteen, reminded him of Tian Fazheng, Gu Chenfeng, Sikong Yue, and Tuoba Huang, thus he hesitated... S��arch* The nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His hesitation only made them more aggressive. They clung to him, not letting him leave, and their martial arts were indeed strong, trapping him in place for the moment.


    Just as his patience wore thin and he sensed a giant ship approaching, escaping became impossible.


    Hou Yuxiao casually parried the two''s attacks and turned to glance at the monks and Taoists on the giant ship, a slight chill passing through him as his gaze fixed on the middle-aged man in a purple Taoist robe at the forefront.


    "Qingxue, stop!"


    As soon as the middle-aged Taoist spoke, a clear understanding dawned in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes.


    It was this purple-robed Taoist who had, from over ten miles away, communicated with him to show leniency towards the two youngsters...


    "Senior Sister Zhao, our master has asked us to stop."


    The young monk, evidently having also received the old monk''s command, spoke to the nearby white-robed Taoist nun ready to strike.


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yuxiao''s pupils contracted slightly under his mask, his gaze shifting to the white-robed Taoist nun.


    Because, he had heard the name "Zhao."

 Chapter 145 - 145: 110, Ziqing Holy Sect, Leiyin Temple

    "The junior, Fang Jinghong, greets the two elders!"


    Hou Yuxiao did not turn and leave, not because he didn''t want to, but because he knew that in front of the elderly monk and the purple-robed Taoist before him, he could not leave.


    Until now, the most powerful person he had met was Ding Dian, a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm. Compared to Ding Dian, the old monk and Taoist standing before him, with an aura deep as the ocean, caused a slight tremor in his heart.


    Above a Grandmaster was the top expert of the Three Realms of Yuan Dan...


    If it were just the elderly monk and Taoist, Hou Yuxiao would not be so nervous; the crucial point was that under his perception, the dozens of monk and Taoist sect members standing behind the old monk and Taoist were, without exception, all Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm.


    Moreover, behind the warship, there were dozens more monks and Taoists who had just come over because of the noise, and none of them were below the Gang Qi Realm in cultivation...


    Since when had Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm become so cheap?


    Seeing such a terrifying team for the first time, Hou Yuxiao appeared calm on the surface, but numerous thoughts had already risen in his mind.


    Who were these people? S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Where did they come from, where were they going, what did they want to do...


    "So young and gifted, with looks unspoiled, why do you not show your true face? Could it be that you have committed a crime and are now being pursued by someone?"


    The words of Moxuzi made the expression under Hou Yuxiao''s mask stiffen slightly, his heart sinking a bit. The meaning in the other''s words was clear; his mask was ineffective in front of them.


    He had been cultivating on the river when he was interrupted by Zhao Qingxue and another person, and had not had the opportunity to change his appearance, using his own as is.


    Luckily, the clothing of the group before him was quite refined and the decorations extremely elegant, clearly showing that they were not from Xuzhou.


    Furthermore, since they had arrived on a boat traveling upstream, it was evident that these people were from other provinces downstream of the Yunlan Ancient River.


    In that case, they probably would not recognize him...


    Though Hou Yuxiao''s mind was filled with thoughts, worried about arousing the suspicion of the elderly Taoist, his movements were not slow; he directly removed the mask of the blue dragon evil spirit from his face.


    Fairly speaking, Hou Yuxiao''s appearance was faultless.


    His sleek, black hair tied up with a jade band at the back of his head, his diagonally arching, dashing eyebrows, and his thinly pursed lips, along with a face with sharp, distinct features and a tall figure, all combined with a pair of bright black eyes that carried a hint of indifference. Majestically standing at the center of the river, he looked supremely ethereal.


    Whoever saw this visage would subconsciously think that he was a young hero from a noble family, which was a stark contrast to the fearsome mask of the three-headed blue dragon he had just worn.


    A look of disbelief appeared on Zhao Qingxue''s face, clearly unable to believe that someone who had hidden himself so cautiously bore such a good-looking face. With curiosity added to her doubts, she looked at Hou Yuxiao with even more intrigue.


    While everyone was still dazed, Hou Yuxiao also boarded the deck with a look of unease.


    "Travelling through the martial world, I inevitably attracted some enemies. I just had a breakthrough and was in the wilderness, worried about unforeseen dangers, so I chose the huge rock in the center of the river, not intending to intrude upon you elders. I earnestly beg for your forgiveness!"


    Hou Yuxiao had already been in Wanyang County for nearly half a month and had completely adapted to the local customs. His bow was smooth and natural, and that refined and elegant demeanor, combined with his ethereal appearance, truly had the bearing of an aristocratic family, which made both the elderly Taoist and monk feel somewhat favorable towards him, nodding slightly.


    "No matter, it''s good that things have been explained. Your disciples initiated the provocation, yet you were lenient with them, showing you are not of a villainous kind. I certainly will not blame you!"


    Hearing this, Hou Yuxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Before he could speak, suddenly the young monk in a yellow kasaya spoke out rather aggressively.


    "Elder Mo, you must be mistaken. This fellow is at most at the Embracing Elixir Peak in cultivation. Just now I saw Little Sister Zhao was also here; not wanting to bully him outnumbered, I intentionally held back. If I had used my full strength, he might not have been able to beat this monk!"


    Clearly, Monk Bu Zheng liked to compete; at this moment, he was quite dissatisfied with Hou Yuxiao...


    "This gentleman is at the Grandmaster Realm in cultivation; he truly was lenient with you just now!"


    Zhao Qingxue was about to speak out following Monk Bu Zheng when she suddenly heard the voice of her master, Moxuzi, and froze. Then a look of surprise appeared on her face, and with a growing curiosity about Hou Yuxiao, she turned her gaze towards him.


    In the meantime, Monk Bu Zheng was also gently cautioned by the elderly monk next to him, his face flushing red and then turning pale, he huffed a breath and turned to enter the cabin.


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head slightly, thinking that it was rare to see a monk with such a small amount of tolerance and such a concern for face. This monk''s Dharma name was Bu Zheng, which seemed to completely contradict his personality.


    He certainly would not share what he thought in front of the master of the monk, just smiled lightly and didn''t take it to heart, turning his gaze towards the elderly Taoist and eyeing the disciples in Taoist robes behind him with a hint of contemplation in his eyes.


    In just that short moment, many thoughts had flashed through Hou Yuxiao''s mind.


    The ship had come from downstream of the Yunlan Ancient River, that would be Yangzhou and Jiaozhou.


    Setting aside the monks, just the cultivation and lineup of the present Taoists were undoubtedly from a first-class force. Also considering that just now neither the old monk nor Taoist had claimed to be the Sect Master or abbot, it indicated that they were not the leaders of their power.


    The background of these visitors might be even greater...


    Yangzhou was occupied by the Bailu Holy Academy; Confucianism and the Buddhist Sect had long harbored deep grievances against each other, known throughout the world. Whenever these two groups met, they were bound to fight, which also led to the saying that the Buddhist Sect would not enter Yangzhou.

 Chapter 146 - 146: 110, Ziqing Holy Sect, Leiyin Temple_2

    So this group of Taoists must have come from Jiaozhou, a group of Taoists from Jiaozhou, possessing such formidable strength, basically made their origins very clear.


    Hou Yuxiao was about to strike up a conversation when he suddenly met Moxuzi''s smiling yet not smiling gaze, and instantly, his body shivered, swallowing the words he had in his mouth.


    It wasn''t a good idea to rashly inquire about someone else''s background...


    There was no knowing how many people were on this boat, but just the monks and Taoists present were a force capable of influencing an entire prefecture.


    Moreover, Buddhist and Taoist sects mixing together, and opting to take the waterway against the current rather than land routes, made their intent to avoid detection very obvious.


    "Senior, to be honest, I''m not from Xuzhou, and will be leaving soon. Today, if it hadn''t been for the two young heroes stopping me, I wouldn''t have encountered all of you. Please bear with me seniors, I will take my leave now, and let''s pretend we never saw each other today, shall we?"


    Hou Yuxiao bowed with clasped hands, his mind filled with myriad thoughts.


    He could almost confirm that these Taoists were indeed from the Ziqing Holy Sect of Jiaozhou, and the only Buddhist Zen sect that would accompany the Ziqing Holy Sect was none other than the Thunder Sound Temple of Jizhou.


    Jizhou and Jiaozhou, separated by hundreds of thousands of miles, these two were unexpectedly together, coming to Wanyang County, what were they here for!


    Hou Yuxiao slightly lifted his head, meeting Moxuzi''s clear gaze, his heart skipped a beat, but he didn''t lower his head. Instead, he decided to meet his gaze.


    He couldn''t show weakness; he had done nothing wrong today. Showing timidity now would only further suggest he had issues...


    "You may go. The matter of today is not your fault!"


    The old monk didn''t say anything upon hearing this, but he also gently nodded in agreement.


    Hou Yuxiao bowed, thanked them, and swiftly leaped off the boat. True Qi filled his feet as he walked on the water''s surface to leave, though he appeared calm, he never relaxed his vigilance towards the rear, fearing the two would return.


    Only when he saw the banks of the Tongtian River did Hou Yuxiao finally exhale deeply, the cold sweat on his back finally stopping.


    Looking back at the river, Hou Yuxiao''s eyes became profound, and his mind started to wander.


    The Thunder Sound Temple in Jizhou was not only one of the twenty-two high-tier forces in the world but also the ancestral ground of the world''s Buddhist Zen sects, immensely powerful, almost known as the eleventh Holy Land.


    Long ago, the Thunder Sound Temple could sit on equal footing with Holy Lands. Its status declined because over thirteen hundred years ago, Yu Shenzong initiated a purge of Buddhists and then promoted Confucianism nationwide, causing the Buddhist forces to retreat, ultimately retreating to the Northern Jizhou region only.


    That was the reason Buddhist and Confucian factions were as incompatible as fire and water, even now, when disciples from both sides meet, they glare at each other.


    "The direction these people are heading is clearly towards Wanyang County, which means the monks from the Thunder Sound Temple specially went to Jiaozhou to invite the members of the Ziqing Holy Sect and then together sailed north to Wanyang County..."


    Hou Yuxiao''s pupils flickered; he almost immediately connected it with the matter of the Blood Demon in Tongling County, and the more he thought about it, the more certain he became.


    "Confucianism occupies both Yang and Yan states, undoubtedly the leader of The Righteous Path. These Buddhist and Taoist factions mingling together clearly have a defined target, coming to Wanyang County now means they know about some major moves at the academy, if not to sabotage, at least they want to get a share of the spoils..."


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes shone brighter, his current visit to Wanyang County, aside from eliminating Helian Wuji to boost the reputation of the Qinglong Association, the most important thing was to gather intelligence on local affairs.


    Last year''s start without finish of the Zhaoyang Disturbance was just the beginning; he had already confirmed that with The Righteous Path''s decline, the Blood Demon had resurged. To say these two had no connection, he wouldn''t believe it even if beaten to death.


    The Bailu Academy backing Tian Fazheng, and the Wanjian Holy Sect backing Gu Chenfeng, had suffered significant losses, and half a year had passed without any reaction, which itself was very odd.


    If the Blood Demon was a disaster they had planted, then the current turmoil with demons in Tongling was within their expectations, reviving the Blood Demon to chaos Tongling County, and while Holy Church was focused on the Blood Demon, they would seize Tongling County!


    The image of Tian Fazheng''s righteous pale scholar appeared in Hou Yuxiao''s mind, a chill flashing in his heart.


    From the moment Tian Fazheng personally killed his own sister Tian Honglu, Hou Yuxiao knew this man was ruthless.


    Incredibly, he would go to such lengths.


    According to the Annals of Zhaoyang County regarding the late stages of the Wuzong, once the Blood Demon revived, it would be a grave catastrophe.


    These righteous factions truly stopped at nothing to seize territories! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That means, currently with Wanjian Holy Sect, Bailu Academy, Ziqing Holy Sect, and then adding Thunder Sound Temple, three major Holy Lands along with one high-tier force, everyone''s eyes are on Tongling; if the Rakshasa Holy Sect handles this improperly, they''re likely to be in great danger..."


    As Hou Yuxiao leaped through the forest, his mind continuously analyzed the situation in the two counties. He wasn''t particularly concerned about the Rakshasa Holy Sect, although technically he was indeed a man of Sikong Yue, he had always had little regard for these Holy Lands.


    Mainly, it was Zhaoyang, the Hou Clan''s stronghold, now sandwiched between Wanyang and Tongling Counties. If there was indeed a large-scale invasion from Xuzhou towards Yongzhou, Zhaoyang would be on the necessary path. Without making preparations in advance, the Hou Clan could accidentally become cannon fodder.


    While his strength had increased at a miraculous speed, advancing from Ten Layers of Body Openings to the Grandmaster Realm in less than a year, such power was still insignificant in the context of the current situation.

 Chapter 147 - 147: 110, Ziqing Holy Sect, Leiyin Temple_3

    "Once the Blood Demon is fully revived, it will be a rank three great demon capable of rivaling the magnates of the Yin Yang Holy Realm," he said with a sense of urgency. "It''s not just that my strength will be useless, but even that so-called Master Fanyin and the old Taoist monks we just saw, what use would they be? Do these fools not fear playing with fire and getting burnt?"


    Recalling the mysterious Maiden Hong, Hou Yuxiao''s face revealed a trace of apprehension.


    From what he understood, that so-called Master Fanyin was at best slightly above the Grandmaster Realm, at the Three Realms of Yuan Dan cultivation level, similar to the old Taoist and old monks he had just seen. If that Maiden Hong were to fully recover, who then could stand against her?


    "Worrying so much is pointless; when the sky falls, the tall will hold it up," he reasoned. "I''ve finished what I needed to do in Yunye County. Now to go to Wanyang County to gather some information, complete the last errand. There''s still over a month until the Rakshasa Festival. Fourth Elder and Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan in Tongling County should be fine. I need to hurry back!"


    Thinking of Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan, Hou Yuxiao sighed lightly, hesitance flashing in his gaze as he hastened toward Wanyang County City.


    If everything was as he anticipated, Wanyang County should be bustling at this moment. With Ziqing Holy Sect on the easternmost side of Xuzhou and Leiyin Temple at the northernmost, both having arrived, then all the others concerned with the matter would surely have gathered in Wanyang County by now. Going there would definitely yield results.


    The trip from Yunye County to the prefectural city was over eighty li. With his Grandmaster Realm cultivation, he didn''t have to stick to the official roads. Bolstered by True Qi, and after several pauses, it took him just over an hour to arrive at Wanyang County City.


    He couldn''t use his real appearance this time. Hou Yuxiao disguised himself as Ren Feng, wrapped the Ape Demon Staff in a layer of coarse cloth, and masqueraded as an elderly martial cultivator, easily slipping into the city with a false road pass.


    After asking a few passersby, he headed directly to the opulent inn in front of him. Looking up, the signboard with the bold characters for "Golden Wind and Drizzle Building" was striking.


    The entire building covered about a hundred meters square, with seven floors, dragons, and phoenixes carved on the outer walls, flying eaves and arches all around. The aroma of wine drifting from inside was clearly that of expensive vintages. The flow of well-dressed patrons coming in and out was robust, with Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm being no rarity. Several among them had an aura on par with or even surpassing his own.


    From this scene alone, one could discern the difference between Wanyang and Tongling County. The Shengxin Residence in Tongling County couldn''t boast such a magnificent sight.


    "This certainly is a fine establishment; only the rich or noble could dine here. No wonder those five rascals are so envious!" he mused.


    After spending five or six days in a dilapidated temple, Hou Yuxiao had chatted with the orphans taken in by Wan Xiaolou and learned that their names were inspired by this building. Seeing the building now, he instantly understood the connection. sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuxiao entered with a light chuckle, and immediately, two servants came forward to greet him. He coughed lightly, and his aura vibrated slightly, causing a momentary hush on the first floor as all eyes shifted to him.


    The demeanor of the two servants changed at once as they stepped forward and bowed, "Esteemed guest, would you like to dine or to lodge?"


    "I''ll take a top-floor room; this old man needs to stay for a few days."


    Assuming this aged guise was advantageous, for he could display his strength openly without arousing suspicion.


    The two servants, both at the Body Opening Realm, couldn''t discern his level of cultivation, but they could sense by his aura that the old man before them was no ordinary individual, and they promptly ushered him upstairs with utmost respect.


    The other diners, sensing Hou Yuxiao''s Grandmaster Realm cultivation, mostly turned their heads away, while a few appeared thoughtful. Only a handful greeted him with a cupped fist salute.


    Yet not one showed a hint of surprise or curiosity...


    "It seems that Masters are flocking to Wanyang County these days!" he observed.


    As Hou Yuxiao followed the servant up the stairs, he noticed the reactions of the patrons, and a hint of dark intent arose in his eyes.

 Chapter 148 - 148: 111, The mountain rain is about to come, the wind fills the tower

    ```


    With the old system of the Great Yu Dynasty in place, although Wanyang County has a far greater population than Tongling County, the size of the two is the same, both spanning fifty miles.


    Although the size is the same, the city layouts are completely different.


    Unlike the Rakshasa Holy Sect, which has the Yamen and Prison Admin Department, the Wanjian Holy Sect only established one institution, the Sword Control Bureau, to govern the entire state and monitor illegal activities everywhere.


    Heads of the local Sword Control Bureaus all have a title, called Sword Executor.


    The Sword Executors at prefecture, city, county, and district levels issue gold, silver, copper, and iron tokens respectively, acting on behalf of the Wanjian Holy Sect to exercise control and keep watch over local governance, punishing unlawful acts with severity.


    Thus, no matter what city it is within the bounds of Xuzhou, the most important place will always be the residence of the Sword Control Bureau, and Wanyang County is no exception.


    The Wanyang County Sword Control Bureau is located in the very center of the city, and right in front of its gate, there''s a silver giant sword half-buried in the ground, revealing only half of its blade that stands over fifteen meters tall, signifying its solemnity and gravity.


    An old and a middle-aged man, both with thick eyebrows and square faces looking somewhat similar, wearing brocade clothes, walk out of the residence of the Sword Control Bureau.


    Despite their imposing figures, what''s most striking are their fists - each a full size larger than an ordinary person''s, evidently masters of profound fisticuffs.


    "Please take care on your journey," said the guard.


    "Farewell to the Sect Master, Young Sect Master!"


    ...


    The gate guards all bowed and saluted upon seeing the two, uttering words of slow travel and respectful farewells.


    The two paid no heed to the guards, instead walking toward the northern part of the city. After about a mile from the Sword Control Bureau residence, the middle-aged man, who seemed under forty, was about to speak excitedly.


    The elder, having noticed his excitement already, smiled and spoke before him.


    "So, are you tempted?"


    "That''s the territory of Tongling County we''re talking about. Once we take it over, our Tianding Sect will take the credit. Not only would we rule Tongling, but the Holy Sect would also bestow upon us the Heavenly Barrier Precious Pill. If dad can break through the Heavenly Gate Acupoint and become a heavenly grandmaster,


    with the resources of two counties, breaking through the Three Realms of Yuan Dan is also within reach. Once dad breaks through, Tianding Sect will ascend to first-class status, and by then, we can sit on an equal footing with the Guangling Liu Family!"


    There was excitement in the man''s voice, and a glint of ambition flickered in his pupils when he mentioned being on par with the Guangling Liu Family.


    If Hou Yuxiao were here, he would instantly recognize the middle-aged man as Tong Hu, the God Fist Master who appeared in Zhaoyang last year, and the elder beside him was none other than his father, dubbed Divine Fist Iron Hand, the Sect Master of the Tianding Sect, Tong Wudi.


    Although Tong Wudi had white hair, there was a piercing sharpness in his eyes. His robust stature was even larger than Tong Hu''s, adorned with a pair of black boxing gloves, emanating a deep and oceanic aura.


    Seeing his son''s excited face, Tong Wudi was obviously much calmer, slightly shaking his head as he said, "Have you thought about what we would do if we can''t take down Tongling after mobilizing our whole sect?"


    Tong Hu was startled and replied in haste, "Impossible, hasn''t the Sword Executor Lu said that no one in Tongling County can deal with that Blood Demon? With the experts from the Holy Sect and the academy, all we have to contend with is the Great Luo Sect. Even if we include Qijue Gate, Medicine Dust Sect, and the Hou Clan, those three lesser forces, our Tianding Sect is more than enough to take down Tongling, right?"


    "Naive. No one in Tongling County can deal with the Blood Demon, but what about Xingnan Prefecture? Even if the experts from Xingnan cannot handle it, what about the Rakshasa Holy Sect?


    If the Holy Sect sends grandmasters from the Yongzhou Main Altar to suppress the Blood Demon, they can claim they''re slaying demons and eradicating evil. But if our entire sect makes a move against Tongling without authorization, what excuse will we have then?" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tong Hu''s complexion changed at once. If that were indeed the case, they would be the culprits triggering a major conflict between the two states. Although the Tianding Sect could do as it pleased in Wanyang County, if the Rakshasa Holy Sect decided to take action against them, it would be as easy as lifting a finger.


    "Does that mean Lu, the Sword Executor, is deliberately using us as pawns, and even if we conquer Tongling County, it won''t be handed over to us, and if we fail, we''ll be the ones taking the fall?" Having thought it through, Tong Hu''s excitement quickly gave way to sobriety.


    Tong Wudi shook his head and sneered, "What is Lu Guanqing? Just a Copper Command Sword Envoy, thinking he could use my Tianding Sect as his pawn. He''s hardly qualified!"


    Even though Lu Guanqing is the Sword Executor of Wanyang County, with only the Cultivation of the Master Third Realm, he was no match for Tong Wudi, the unrivaled top expert of Wanyang County. Realizing his slip, Tong Hu nodded in agreement.


    "Of course, the Holy Sect holds sway over Xuzhou, and a mere Tongling County wouldn''t concern them. Their goal is to strike at the Rakshasa Holy Sect. If we genuinely help and take down Tongling, giving it to us wouldn''t be an issue to them.


    What worries me now is that Blood Demon itself!"


    Tong Hu instantly showed a puzzled look.


    "That Blood Demon has survived since the late Wuzong period, and at its peak, its power is comparable to a giant at the peak of the Yin Yang Holy Realm. It''s certainly not an easy foe to deal with.


    With Rakshasa facing infiltration from Great Jin to the north and disturbances from the Saint Heir of the Blood Spirit Holy Sect to the west, they truly are in a tight spot, and sending Saint Realm experts is not feasible.


    The Holy Sect and the academy think they''ve seen through this vulnerability, using the revival of the Blood Demon to throw Tongling into chaos, waiting for the opportunity to smash through Yongzhou, aiming to make the Rakshasa Holy Sect the first of the Holy Lands to lose territory.


    But up until now, not a single expert from the academy or the Holy Sect has shown up. If this backfires, it''s not just Tongling that will be in trouble; Xingnan and Guangling could both be impacted by it!"


    Tong Hu''s brows furrowed, and he said in a low voice, "Aren''t Gu Chenfeng and Tian Fazheng always present? They personally planned this whole Blood Demon incident..."


    ```

 Chapter 149 - 149: 111, The mountain rain is about to come, the wind fills the tower

    The words were not yet fully out when, seeing the expression on his father''s face, Tong Hu stopped himself.


    "The qualifications of these two are indeed faultless; however, considering the major issue of the Tongling Blood Demon, do you think it was concocted by just them?"


    Tong Hu pondered for a moment, shook his head, and said, "Certainly not. For instance, reviving the Blood Demon obviously isn''t something the two of them could achieve."


    "Talking about cooperation requires sincerity. Although Tian Fazheng and Gu Chenfeng are successors from the Sacred Land, in my eyes, they are still too young. Without the real master showing up, relying solely on two juniors to command the Tianding Sect is too childish!


    I''ve already received news that currently, only Jialan from the Xingnan Prefecture and Master Fanyin have arrived from Tongling. It seems that the Rakshasa Holy Sect headquarters likely has no one else available.


    If everything proceeds as hoped, Tongling will surely change hands, but it is uncertain who will end up controlling it. If the Holy Sect and the Academy send no one, or if those they send aren''t powerful enough, it''s possible that the last victor could be the Blood Demon."


    "Father means that we must see the people behind Tian Fazheng and Gu Chenfeng, ensuring that they can deal with both the Blood Demon and any potentially appearing experts from the Holy Church, without any faults, before our Tianding Sect can truly cooperate with them!"


    "Exactly. A mere Sword God and a Saint Heir from the academy expect my Tianding Sect''s thousands of disciples to risk their lives for them��they wish!


    Just have our people keep an eye on Tongling County for now; leave the rest to me to decide. Lu Guanqing will definitely come to seek me out these next few days!"


    Tong Hu nodded, looking at his father Tong Wudi with a trace of admiration. Suddenly recalling something, he asked, "Father, about next month''s Qinglong Token event in Tongling County, should I go or not?"


    Tong Wudi shook his head, a dark look in his eyes, and whispered, "The Blood Demon was just sealed in Tongling County, and then the Qinglong Token appeared. Do you think these two things are unrelated?"


    Tong Hu''s brow furrowed as he thought, then suddenly realized, his face full of shock, he exclaimed, "Father, are you implying that this Qinglong Token matter is the Blood Demon''s doing behind the scenes?"


    "Don''t you think this is similar to the final years of the Wuzong when the Blood Demon used its thousand-year Blood Tree Heart to lure numerous martial artists, the only difference being that the Qinglong Token''s allure is not as strong as the Blood Tree Heart..."


    "That''s because the Blood Demon''s strength has not yet recovered. Using the Qinglong Token, it can only draw in some martial artists from the Gang Qi Realm or even from Grandmaster First and Second Realms, which is just right for it to recuperate and heal from its injuries!"


    Having spoken these words, Tong Hu''s line of thinking became completely clear, and the look towards his father grew even more admiring.


    As the two conversed, they had returned to the western side of the prefectural city, to the mountain gate of the Tianding Sect, and after a few more words in the sect''s main hall, Tong Wudi let his son leave.


    ......


    In the main hall of the Sword Control Bureau''s residence, a middle-aged man with a serene face sat in the main seat, with two young men seated to his left and right, both dressed in white but with markedly different demeanors.


    The young man on the left held a blueish-green longsword, his expression lofty and his sword-like eyebrows fiercely intimidating; his demeanor was utterly sharp. The young man on the right, however, wore a smile, his expression rather calm, and even while sitting, his posture was impeccably straight and tall.


    "Tian Shengzi, Gu Jianzi, this Tong Wudi is no simple character. Merely with a word or two, getting him to take a risky path with the Tianding Sect is hardly realistic..."


    Lu Guanqing sipped tea from his cup and looked at Tian Fazheng and Gu Chenfeng as he slowly spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Chenfeng''s face instantly revealed a shadow, slamming the table as he stood up and angrily said, "A mere Tianding Sect, being utilized by our Wanjian Holy Sect, is their good fortune; to still be evasive and resistant, how audacious!"


    Lu Guanqing slightly raised his eyebrows, looking at Gu Chenfeng without revealing any emotion, yet a trace of disdain flickered through his eyes.


    "No matter, he is after all a Sect Master, so being cautious is not wrong. His refusal this time was also within Mister Tian''s expectations!" sea??h th�� novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tian Fazheng chuckled lightly, gesturing for Gu Chenfeng to calm down.


    "I have received information that the Ziqing Holy Sect of Jiaozhou has been invited by the Leiyin Temple and will soon arrive, led personally by Zen Master Yuan Kong and Daoist Moxuzi.


    Additionally, a Sixth Grade Demon-Exterminating Master from the Great Yu Monster Hunting Bureau, Peaceful Heaven Sword''s Zhang Yuning, and Elder Lian Ningxue of the Haoran Holy Sect, as well as Monk Yuan Fa, who presides over the Jizhou Great Snow Mountain Buddha Sect, three experts will also be arriving soon!"


    Upon hearing these names, Lu Guanqing immediately rose from his chair, his face filled with shock.


    "Once these five arrive, Sect Master Tong will no longer have to worry about that Blood Demon; the Tianding Sect will then have no problems sending someone!"


    Of course, there wouldn''t be any problem. Zhang Yuning, Lian Ningxue, Monk Yuan Kong, Monk Yuan Fa, and Moxuzi; these five top masters of the Yuan Dan Realm are all extremely adept at dealing with demons.


    The Blood Demon, even if fully revived, might not be a match for these five, let alone now when it has not fully recovered.


    This thought flashed through Lu Guanqing''s mind. Looking up, he smiled lightly, "It is indeed Tian Shengzi who thought this through meticulously, inviting all five of these masters. With this, the Blood Demon is basically negligible!"


    Tian Fazheng shook his head and said, "Aside from Lian Ningxue and Zhang Yuning, the other three were not invited by me. Everyone knows the relationship between my academy and the Chan Sect. When the time comes, Gu Jianzi and Lu Sword Executor will have to mediate."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Guanqing also reacted, nodding together with Gu Chenfeng beside him, agreeing to Tian Fazheng''s plan.


    "Then next, we just need to quietly wait for chaos in Tongling!"


    Hearing Gu Chenfeng''s words, Tian Fazheng nodded, looking toward the direction of Tongling County, a trace of sternness rising in his eyes...


    ......


    Tongtian River; a giant ship was sailing upstream, it was the same large boat Hou Yuxiao had encountered earlier. Currently, it was less than twenty or thirty miles away from the Wanyang County dock.


    Moxuzi stood at the bow, looking at the gradually emerging outline of land in the distance, his eyes filled with reminiscence.


    After a long while, Moxuzi regained his focus, turning his head to see his disciple Zhao Qingxue pouting unhappily beside him, immediately shaking his head.


    "I just asked you to be quiet for a couple of days; are you already this unhappy?"


    Zhao Qingxue, though having a cold appearance, was extremely mischievous in character. Hearing her master''s words, she immediately puffed up her cheeks and said, "Disciple hasn''t done anything wrong; why should Master punish me?"


    "You haven''t done anything wrong? You just left the mountain and recklessly struck out at someone. If it wasn''t for that boy''s mercy, you might have lost your life. There are always higher mountains and stronger people outside; if I don''t temper your nature, you''ll suffer greatly sooner or later!"


    Moxuzi scolded with his mouth but his tone carried indulgence, his brows also full of affection for Zhao Qingxue, clearly unable to scare this little daoist nun.


    "Not at all, not at all," Zhao Qingxue muttered, "That man surnamed Fang standing blatantly in the center of the river��whether he harbored ulterior motives or not, he surely wasn''t a good person. Driving him away was a merit, a merit indeed..."


    Moxuzi shook his head helplessly, knowing he couldn''t persuade her, and didn''t continue to speak. After a while, he sighed and said, "Go ahead and be reckless; you won''t have many chances left. Once you enter the Taishang Forget Love Way, you''ll have your time to cry!"


    "Love must come first to forget love; Master, you said I''d encounter my romantic ordeal on this trip outside. The first man I met would definitely have ''Xiao'' in his name. I haven''t met him yet, your Historic Love Book was completely inaccurate!"


    Hearing this, Moxuzi''s face reddened, and he coughed twice, saying, "It makes no sense; my Historic Love Book has never missed a mark when calculating matches. This time doesn''t count, this time doesn''t count. I''ll recalculate for you, it''ll definitely be correct..."


    Zhao Qingxue pursed her lips, no longer willing to trust her master.


    Before they left, Moxuzi had calculated that she would encounter a romantic ordeal and would enter the Taishang Forgetful Way, predicting that the first man she''d meet would have ''Xiao'' in his name and would be her destined romantic tribulation.


    Yet, right before leaving, she met a group of monks, initially thinking her destined one was among them. Who could have expected Moxuzi to say monks didn''t count; she would meet the fated man first in Xuzhou.


    She did meet one, but his name was Fang Jinghong...


    Now, Moxuzi was saying it didn''t count again and wanted to calculate once more; how could she agree?


    Heartbroken, Zhao Qingxue turned and walked into the cabin, muttering softly. A handsome face suddenly flashed through her mind, that of Fang Jinghong, with whom she had had a brief encounter.

 Chapter 150 - 150: 112、Senior Disciple Wan Xiaolou

    New Yu Era 1322, early June, Golden Wind and Drizzle Building


    "Xiaolou Bro, this place is too big. Just the first floor can accommodate a thousand people. Today isn''t any special holiday, but I counted briefly, and there are at least three to five hundred people here. And there are still six floors above, this restaurant must serve at least a thousand people every day..."


    "Tsk tsk, look at the menu prices; even the cheapest ones cost eight liang of silver. Just having a meal costs thirty to fifty liang. It''s really expensive!"


    "No wonder people from Yun Ye County always say that the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building is a gold-consuming pit in the prefectural city. Ordinary people simply can''t afford it."


    In a corner on the first floor, five young lads sat around a table, all dressed modestly and intently watching each other''s lips as they spoke.


    Unlike the other four, who looked like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, Wan Xiaolou, the leader, was observing the surroundings while listening to the conversation.


    The restaurant was very noisy, but Wan Xiaolou''s ears were in silence. By watching the lips of the diners, he knew what they were discussing, an invaluable skill that was the most important reason he had thrived in Yun Ye County.


    ...


    Ten meters to the right, two diners sat across from each other, whispering.


    "Have you heard? The Sect Leader of Divine Sound Sect, Helian Wuji, has been killed."


    "Even a master from the Tiger List was killed; this Fang Jinghong definitely has the strength of a Grandmaster!"


    "What exactly is the Qinglong Association about? If a Third Dragon Head is a Grandmaster, what level of cultivation do the Second Dragon Head and the Great Dragon Head have?"


    ...


    Twenty meters to the left, a brother and sister around twenty years old sat opposite each other, both dressed in blue, with sorrowful expressions and a slightly languid spirit.


    The man was whispering something, his expression gradually getting more excited.


    "Helian Wuji was a renowned expert from the Tiger List. Even he has been killed by the Qinglong Association. If we can just get the Qinglong Token, we can definitely take revenge for our parents!"


    "Bro, Tongling is under the rule of the Demon Path, and lately there have been demons causing trouble. Let alone buying a Qinglong Token, it''s questionable whether we can even enter Tongling County. It''s too dangerous."


    The man''s face filled with ferocity, saying, "I can''t care about that anymore. These past six months, hiding from place to place, not to mention revenge, we don''t even have a chance to peacefully cultivate. If someday we really get caught, our entire family would have died in vain. I must seize this rare opportunity!"


    The girl seemed to recall something, despair showing on her face, but her expression gradually became resolute as she nodded at her brother, obviously agreeing.


    ...


    A hundred meters ahead, a table with seven or eight people gathered around it, one of the old men in yellow brocade was also speaking, facing toward them.


    "I heard that last night, representatives from Ziqing Holy Sect and Leiyin Temple have already arrived in the prefectural city and checked into the Tianding Sect!"


    A middle-aged man next to him showed a worried expression and turning his head, said, "Ziqing Holy Sect, Leiyin Temple? They couldn''t have come for the Qinglong Token; they must be here because of the Tongling Blood Demon affair."


    "Tongling County is in great chaos, the Rakshasa Holy Sect is now surrounded by enemies with no one to count on. There have been rumors that Bailu Academy and Wanjian Holy Sect have already allied to make a move on Yongzhou!"


    "Are they preparing to tear up the Jin Capital treaty?"


    "Back when Great Jin was the most powerful in the world, wielding the force of six states of the Demon Path, it coerced the Righteous Path into signing the Jin Capital treaty.


    This treaty has lasted over four hundred years. Now the strengths of the various Holy Lands have drastically changed, including Great Jin itself no longer wishes to maintain this treaty. Tearing it up is already a foregone conclusion; it only lacks a catalyst."


    All the different forces are gathering in Wanyang County, what do you think that''s for? A mere Qinglong Token might only attract second-rate forces, but not first-class forces, let alone the grand characters from the Holy Lands.


    These people have seen that the issue with the Tongling Blood Demon could potentially become the catalyst for great chaos, hence they are gathering here to observe the situation and adjust their sect movements!"


    ...


    Wan Xiaolou''s heart was pounding as he listened; the information discussed was explosive, making him feel somewhat faint.


    Curiosity got the better of him, and he turned his gaze toward a table in the rear right, focusing gradually on the diners'' lips when suddenly, those lips stopped moving as if they sensed something.


    "Who is this wretch, daring to spy on others, asking for a beating!"


    Suddenly, a gust of wind brushed past his cheek, Wan Xiaolou looked up sharply and noticed the hand of a middle-aged man at that table coming into his view.


    The hand carried a strong gust of Gang Qi, which, if it had landed, would likely have taken half of his life; the four people beside him immediately showed panic wanting to help, but their speed couldn''t compare to that of the Gang Qi Realm middle-aged man; they could only watch helplessly.


    Desperation rose in Wan Xiaolou''s heart, but at that moment it was of no use...


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a clear and calm female voice rang out, causing the Gang Qi Realm middle-aged man to immediately stiffen, quickly retracting the Gang Qi into his hand, and turning to look behind him.


    Wan Xiaolou noticed the hand stop right in front of his face and he breathed a deep sigh of relief, but he didn''t know what was happening and could only follow the middle-aged man''s gaze.


    It turned out to be a group of about a dozen people dressed as Taoists, who had just walked in from the entrance. Leading them was an extremely beautiful young girl in a white Taoist robe, holding a water-blue longsword, she delicately maneuvered the sword, halting the middle-aged man''s action.


    sea??h th�� N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 151 - 151: 112、Senior Disciple Wan Xiaolou_2

    As soon as the young girl''s Qi Force dispersed, all the guests turned their heads to look, and the restaurant suddenly became quiet, everyone''s expression changed upon seeing the purple auspicious cloud on the right shoulder of the girl''s Taoist robe.


    The middle-aged man who was about to strike Wan Xiaolou was no exception. His expression changed several times. He didn''t dare say anything and immediately left with another person beside him.


    Wan Xiaolou''s face showed a trace of gratitude. He walked up to the Taoist robe girl with Wan XiaoJin and three others, bowed deeply, and said, "Wan Xiaolou thanks the fairy sister for saving my life. Should I achieve something in the future, I will definitely repay your kindness like a spring that keeps flowing!"


    The slap from that middle-aged man could have cost me half my life, and even if it didn''t kill me, I might have been crippled for life.


    He had come here to find a master to learn from. If he were crippled, that would have ended his aspirations. Zhao Qingxue not only saved his life but also his future prospects. His gratitude was indeed from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s nothing, just a small effort."


    As a Body Opening second level martial artist''s gratitude, Zhao Qingxue naturally wouldn''t take it to heart, and waved her hand gently to the group.


    Seeing that Wan Xiaolou and his group were always watching each other''s lips when speaking, pity arose in her heart. She knew just by looking that all five children were deaf.


    The Ziqing Holy Sect in Jiaozhou had adopted a large number of congenitally disabled children abandoned by their parents. She was sent to Jiaozhou by her family when she was young, grew up in the Holy Sect, and often spent time with these disabled people, seeing them as her own family.


    Thus, seeing Wan Xiaolou sparked a special feeling in her heart, prompting her to intervene and help them out of their predicament.


    "Unfortunately, this is Xuzhou, with its remote mountains and long roads. Had you been in Jiaozhou, perhaps I could have helped you more. People who come to dine here are mostly from the martial world, with volatile tempers and fierce actions. You five should come here less often and leave quickly!"


    Noticing the group, Zhao Qingxue almost again let her kindness get the better of her, but a Sect Member disciple reminded her from behind. Recalling that she was also out with her master, she urged them to avoid such places.


    Seeing such a kind person, Wan Xiaolou was even more moved. After pondering for a moment, he nodded to Zhao Qingxue and said, "Fairy sister, I came here to find my master, who said he would be waiting here for me. I don''t know why..."


    "Disciple, your teacher is late...


    Before Wan Xiaolou could finish speaking, an old voice interrupted him, followed by an elder in blue clothes with a cane appearing from the side. His face showed a puzzled expression.


    As for the other guests, seeing the elder, they all showed a hint of surprise and turned to look at Wan Xiaolou and the five with him.


    "A Grandmaster Realm expert!" S~ea??h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "To think he actually has a master, a Grandmaster taking these five as disciples. He''s really not picky."


    "Watch your mouth, it''s none of your business, don''t bring trouble upon yourself."


    The confusion on Wan Xiaolou''s face lasted less than three moments. Seeing the oilcloth-wrapped cane and the azure longsword at the elder''s waist, he immediately realized, his face breaking into a joyous expression, and he respectfully bowed, saying, "Xiaolou pays respect to Master."


    This kid is indeed astute!


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes showed approval, he gently stroked his beard, helped Wan Xiaolou up, then turned around, his eyes showing a deep You hue, his face displaying a grateful expression.


    "Thank you, fairy, for your timely help. I was resting upstairs, if I had been late, my disciple might have been harmed by others!"


    After all, he''s a Grandmaster, and he didn''t even know his disciple was being bullied. Since you''ve taken them under your wing, you should take better care of them."


    This is how Holy Sect members are, even though she''s just at the Dan Embracing Phase, she dares to admonish a Grandmaster, Hou Yuxiao thought, albeit knowing Zhao Qingxue meant well, yet he sighed inwardly.


    "I appreciate the advice, fairy. I will certainly bear it in mind in the future!"


    Having expressed his thanks, Hou Yuxiao didn''t linger but took Wan Xiaolou and his group out of the restaurant.


    Zhao Qingxue didn''t take it to heart, got up, and headed upstairs, only pausing briefly to look at the cane in Hou Yuxiao''s hand and the azure longsword at his waist, her expression one of vague recognition.


    "Have I seen this person somewhere before?"


    As she was pondering, a young man in a white Taoist robe with a smile quickly approached her from upstairs.


    "Sister, Young Master Gu has been waiting upstairs for quite some time."


    Zhao Qingxue nodded, no longer dwelling on her thoughts, and directly went upstairs.


    ......


    East of Wanyang County City, a common guesthouse.


    Wan Xiaolou and five others, along with a dozen children who had been staying by his side, stood in front of Hou Yuxiao, appearing somewhat uneasy while looking at his aged yet somewhat sinister face.


    Instead of looking at Wan Xiaolou first, Hou Yuxiao surveyed the dozen children beside him, chuckled twice, and asked Wan Xiaolou, "You brought these burdens with you while escaping; aren''t you afraid of accidents?"


    Wan Xiaolou didn''t know why Fang Jinghong in front of him had changed his appearance. Though anxious, upon hearing the question, he immediately responded, "When I adopted them in Yun Ye County, I already regarded them as my younger brothers and sisters. It''s impossible for me to abandon them and escape alone!"


    His tone was very firm, and the dozen people below, watching his lip movements, all showed a trace of emotion, some of the younger ones even smiling broadly and rushing forward to hug him.

 Chapter 152 - 152: 112、Senior Disciple Wan Xiaolou_3

    Hou Yuxiao nodded slightly, looking at Wan Xiaolou with undisguised admiration in his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, Wan Xiaolou beat him to it.


    "Senior Fang, I''ve just heard some news at the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building, not sure if it will be of any use to you. There are three pieces in total, two of which are about you and the Qinglong Association..." S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wan Xiaolou nervously relayed the three pieces of information he had gathered, noticing that Hou Yuxiao''s expression remained unchanged, which made him feel even more apprehensive.


    His thinking was simple; in Yunye County, he had helped Hou Yuxiao, who had indeed promised to take him as his disciple. However, it was ultimately Hou Yuxiao who had the right to decide whether to accept a disciple or not.


    Therefore, before Hou Yuxiao, he had to demonstrate his highest value. He didn''t know if the three pieces of information would be useful to Hou Yuxiao, but this was the greatest effort he could make.


    Although Wan Xiaolou was anxious, his gaze never left Hou Yuxiao''s face, for he was deaf and afraid to miss Hou Yuxiao''s words.


    But as he looked on, his face showed a touch of astonishment.


    The wrinkles on Hou Yuxiao''s face began to disappear, his beard slowly fell off, and his white hair turned black at a rate visible to the naked eye. The old visage transformed in an instant into the handsome young appearance that he had seen in the dilapidated temple.


    "Don''t be stunned, I promised to take you as my disciple and I will not go back on my word!"


    While Wan Xiaolou''s face was still marked by astonishment, he heard these light-hearted words from Hou Yuxiao, and his face instantly erupted into ecstatic joy. He knelt down with a thud toward Hou Yuxiao and knocked his forehead against the ground three times.


    "Wan Xiaolou, greets his Master!"


    "That''s great, Brother Xiao Lou."


    "Brother Xiao Lou has succeeded in becoming a disciple!"


    "Brother Xiao Lou now has a Master..."


    ...


    Before Hou Yuxiao could speak, a loud cheer erupted from the group of children behind Wan Xiaolou, crowding around him with happy smiles on their faces.


    A smile rose in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes; he gently lifted Wan Xiaolou up and didn''t say much. He understood the predicament of these orphans and clearly knew why they were so happy.


    In this martial world, other than blood relations, the most solid connection is that between a master and a disciple. Wan Xiaolou''s kneeling signified that from now on, he too would have a martial lineage to follow, and he would no longer be alone and helpless in this world.


    Wan Xiaolou looked at Hou Yuxiao, his pupils brimming with a faint glimmer of tears.


    Hou Yuxiao let out a slight sigh and said nothing, only having him stand in front of him, using his body to block the view of everyone behind, and then met his gaze.


    "My real name is Hou Yuxiao, and you must not let anyone else know this except for yourself, not even your brothers and sisters, understand?"


    Wan Xiaolou shook, wasn''t his master the Third Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association? How come he was called Hou Yuxiao now? But seeing Hou Yuxiao''s gaze, he immediately realized that these were not questions he should contemplate.


    His master telling him his real identity meant treating him as one of his own. With his thoughts clarified, Wan Xiaolou knelt down, his voice filled with determination.


    "Xiao Lou shall obey!"


    Hou Yuxiao signaled everyone to relax a bit, then changed back to his guise as Ren Feng, and took Wan Xiaolou and the others to the city to get them new clothes.


    Afterward, he treated the group of more than ten people to a lavish meal at the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building, racking up a bill of over 500 silver.


    Finally, he picked out a large residence in the eastern part of the city and bought it on the spot for 16,500 silver, writing Wan Xiaolou''s name directly on the deed.


    After all this, Wan XiaoJin and the others watched Hou Yuxiao with stars in their eyes, while Wan Xiaolou himself was completely bewildered, feeling as though he had ascended to heaven in an instant...

 Chapter 153 - 153: 113. Go to a banquet

    Wan Xiaolou''s intelligence had been evident to Hou Yuxiao in the broken temple in Yunye county.


    An orphan abducted at a young age to serve as a human stake at Divine Sound Sect, who had become deaf and was subsequently cast out, had no connections but managed not only to master lip-reading but also to learn a move or two enough to become a Martial Artist. That was already quite extraordinary.


    He had only stayed in the broken temple for five or six days, yet he had realized that Hou was the Divine Sound Sect''s assassin. Knowing full well that Hou was a Grandmaster, he still dared to straightforwardly request to become his disciple, which showed remarkable courage.


    And later, by using his beggars to impersonate him and cause chaos in Yunye county, he created an opportunity for him to kill Helian Wuji. The ability to achieve so much with so little highlighted his strategic and planning abilities, which were far beyond those of ordinary people.


    An eighteen-and-a-half-year-old orphan exhibiting such extraordinary keenness and remarkable courage was already very impressive.


    What was even more admirable was that although he had gone through hardships since he was young, his heart wasn''t darkened. After his own life improved, he remembered those children who, like him, had a miserable background and endured hardships at Divine Sound Sect. He took them under his wing, teaching them martial arts and lip-reading.


    Even when escaping from Yunye county, he didn''t forget to bring these children with him, which showed he truly regarded these people as his younger brothers and sisters, as his own family.


    Such a person with a kind heart and intelligence far beyond ordinary people, plus the fact of his orphan status and the scene of him leading three younger brothers and a younger sister, touched Hou Yuxiao in many ways.


    So, he truly intended to accept this disciple sincerely.


    Secondly, the reason he came to Wanyang county was twofold: one was to gather intelligence here, and the other was to expand the fame of the Qinglong Association.


    Expanding fame firstly was for subsequent operations, as the Qinglong Association couldn''t just do business in one place like Tongling county. He had already been to Yinling county, where he killed the Iron Fist Sect Elder Chen Feng, and with Helian Wufeng and Helian Wuji brothers killed by him in succession, the Qinglong Association''s name now shook Yinling, Tongling, and Wanyang counties, and the power of the Qinglong Token would soon be deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    The second reason was for the upcoming Rakshasa Festival!


    On the day of Rakshasa Festival, he intended to sell the first batch of ten Qinglong Silver Orders.


    With his current reputation as support, it was expected that a large number of Martial Artists would gather in Tongling county on the day of Rakshasa Festival, the 30th of the seventh month, to compete for those ten Qinglong Silver Orders.


    After all, Wanyang county fell under Xuzhou, and Hou Yuxiao originally intended to select someone smart enough to slowly develop the association''s business here. On the other hand, that person would also serve as his eyes in the Wanyang county.


    Wan Xiaolou, with his Body Opening second level cultivation, had weak strength, so it was undoubtedly impossible to rely on him to develop the association''s business in Wanyang county at the moment.


    But as an informant, he could not be more suitable.


    A person with weak strength often does not arouse others'' suspicion.


    Moreover, with their unique lip-reading skills, these children were exceptionally well-equipped for gathering intelligence and collecting information.


    Weak strength could be improved over time, but if one lacks intelligence, that can never be compensated for.


    In the following month, Hou Yuxiao first spent a large amount of money to buy a Marrow Cleansing Pill, healing all of Wan Xiaolou''s internal injuries. He then passed on the Hong Clan''s Xuanmo True Skill to him. With the aid of Body Strengthening Pills and various precious herbs, Wan Xiaolou''s cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Moreover, coincidentally, Wan Xiaolou''s comprehension of the staff technique, though not on par with his own, was unexpectedly high, which made Hou Yuxiao sigh with the feeling that it was a destiny written in the stars for them to have this master-disciple connection.


    Hou Yuxiao did not dare to teach him martial arts of too high a level, only passing on Black Dragon''s Thirteen Forms, Twin Ultimate Hand, and the Rainfall Sword Technique.


    Wan Xiaolou, who had never encountered even the most basic martial arts and mental methods, was overjoyed to suddenly gain access to first-class martial arts. If Hou hadn''t reminded him that haste makes waste, Wan might have trained day and night until he collapsed from exhaustion.


    Of course, Hou Yuxiao did not forget about his group of younger brothers and sisters. While teaching him martial arts and mental methods, he also purposely taught some to pass on to others, leaving it to him to decide to whom they should be taught.


    Wan Xiaolou, being intelligent, quickly grasped Hou Yuxiao''s intentions and grew to respect his master even more.


    Of course, in the month''s time, besides instructing Wan Xiaolou, Hou Yuxiao never stopped inquiring about the various forces in Wanyang county, using both money and force. sea??h th�� N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the more he inquired, the more he felt a chill of apprehension...


    Aside from the local Wanjian Holy Sect, there were five of the six Holy Lands present from Yangzhou Bailu Academy, Jiaozhou Ziqing Holy Sect, Qingzhou Haoran Holy Sect, Zhongzhou Great Yu Holy Dynasty, and The Righteous Path! Even Ji state''s Thunder Sound Temple and the Great Snow Mountain Buddha Sect, two Earth-level great powers, had sent representatives, and so had Guangling Prefecture''s first-class Liu Family, Xingyuan Road''s water supremacists, as well as the Earth-level power Cao Gang.


    In comparison to last year''s Zhaoyang Disturbance prior, the gathering of the Righteous individuals in Wanyang county seemed minuscule.


    Hou Yuxiao himself estimated that presently there were nearly twenty forces gathered in Wanyang county, and each one had more influence than the last. Even the local powerhouse Tianding Sect seemed to have become a mere backdrop.


    Having broken through to the Grandmaster realm only a month ago, he thought he could be at ease for a while. Little did he expect that in this short time, just at Shengxin Residence, he encountered more than ten unfamiliar Grandmasters, and even came across two whose auras were stronger than his own.

 Chapter 154 - 154: 113, Attend Banquet_2

    ```


    To avoid raising suspicions, he refrained from casually going out to gather information in the latter half of the month, only managing to obtain some news through small talk with others at most.


    Fortunately, with his Grandmaster Realm cultivation, as long as he asked, people generally showed him face. Before long, he had learned quite a bit through these exchanges.


    During this period, he constantly took Wan Xiaolou to the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building, and the master-apprentice duo started to gain a small reputation in Wanyang County.


    Of course, the main reason was his status as a master with Grandmaster Realm cultivation; after all, such a level was considered the pinnacle in a county like this.


    ...


    New Yu Era 1322, early July. S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the small courtyard of the Wan Family in the east of the city.


    Hou Yuxiao sat in the main hall with his eyes closed, surrounded by black Mysterious Demon True Qi. With each breath, he continued to expand the True Qi Cloud Cluster within his dantian.


    True Qi Manifesting Technique, Martial God Platform, Transform True Qi into Yuan, then open the lower abdomen Earth Threshold, and finally break through the brow''s Heaven''s Threshold; these are the Five Realms of Grandmasters.


    He was now at the first stage, expanding his Dantian True Qi Cloud Cluster to its maximum before attempting to connect with the Martial Dao Divine Platform and condense the Martial Dao Spirit.


    This stage had no restrictions. Even if your True Qi Cloud Cluster was no bigger than the size of a thumb, you could still attempt to connect. However, the Martial Dao Spirit is intangible and elusive; without a sufficient understanding of martial arts, you wouldn''t even be able to connect to the Martial God Platform, let alone condense the Martial Dao Spirit.


    "However, this stage is far too simple for me!"


    A hint of confidence rose in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. If it were any other talent, he wouldn''t dare say he was very strong, but with his understanding of martial arts and the help of the Minor Rejuvenation Pill, he was confident that there weren''t many in the world who could surpass him.


    The Martial Dao Spirit, in simple terms, is the physical manifestation of your most profound martial art skill, like previously with Sikong Yue''s Rakshasa Demon Shadow, which was her understanding of the Ten Rakshasa Holy Scriptures.


    At this thought, Hou Yuxiao glanced sideways at the Ape Demon Staff beside him, pondered for a moment, then shook his head and chuckled softly.


    "The True Qi hasn''t taken shape yet. I''ve just entered the Manifesting Law stage for a month, and I''m already considering condensing the Martial Dao Spirit. I can''t be so greedy. I need to take it step by step, make a solid foundation, so the path ahead will be smoother!"


    For others, expanding the True Qi Cloud Cluster might be a time-consuming task, but for him with a devouring ability, it was too easy.


    As long as he absorbed the cultivation of three Grandmaster Realm martial artists, he could easily achieve it.


    Hou Yuxiao focused his mind and spirit, turning his attention to the shining Merit Gold Page in his mind with two lines of data.


    Merit: 1252


    Karmic Obstacle: 326


    "Both merit and karmic obstacles are a bit short!"


    At the end of April, he had over ninety thousand merit points and more than a thousand karmic obstacles.


    In just these short three months, he had almost used them all up.


    The four functions of the Divine Lotus, transformation and the Minor Rejuvenation Pill''s consumption, were negligible. The main expenditures were the plundering of cultivation and the promotion of martial arts.


    Plundering cultivation required karmic obstacle consumption based on the target''s cultivation level. For a weaker Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm, only 10 points of karmic obstacles were needed. For a Tiger List expert like Helian Wuji, it required over 300 points.


    Consuming karmic obstacles wasn''t the issue. The real problem was that after plundering someone else''s cultivation, the karmic obstacles inside him would surge. If he didn''t use merit to cancel them out in time, he risked losing his sanity at best, or at worst, dying on the spot.


    Thus, the rapid growth of Hou Yuxiao''s cultivation these past months relied entirely on those over ninety thousand merit points, frantically offsetting the karmic obstacles that came with devouring others'' strengths.


    As for the fourth function, the promotion of martial arts, the consumption of merit was also severe. To promote non-First-Class martial arts to First-Class, only 300 points were needed, from Third-Rate to Second-Rate required 1000 points, and from Second-Rate to First-Class astonishingly needed 10000 merit points.


    Hou Yuxiao had no shortage of martial arts, and originally he wanted to elevate the Lifting Dragon Stick Technique to First-Class martial arts; but seeing the terrifying consumption of merit, and considering Maiden Hong gave him two First-Class martial arts, he restrained himself.


    "Such a small amount of merit and karmic obstacles aren''t even enough to enhance my cultivation, let alone deal with the upcoming situation!"


    Hou Yuxiao looked outside the door with a slightly solemn tone.


    More and more people were gathering in Wanyang County, some for the Blood Demon, some for the Rakshasa Holy Sect, and some for fame...


    Whatever their purposes were, the situation in Tongling County would get more and more complicated.


    Caught in the middle, the Hou Family needed to seize the time to enhance its strength or risk total annihilation with the slightest mishap. This urgency was the reason for Hou Yuxiao''s haste.


    "It''s just a pity that opportunities to gain a large amount of merit are hard to come by unless the Hou Family can take control of another city. That would increase the daily fixed amount of merit gained, and the speed of accumulation could be improved!"


    After voicing this thought, Hou Yuxiao shook his head with a smile, resigned to the fact that it was not easy to gain another city. The initial struggle for the Hou Clan to take over Zhaoyang involved multiple life-or-death situations before he succeeded.


    "However, my strength now is incomparable to what it was back then. If I plan it carefully, it''s not impossible for the Hou Family to gain another city!"


    Gazing out at the bustling streets of Wanyang County outside the courtyard, Hou Yuxiao smiled confidently, ambition glinting deep within his pupils.


    After a long while, Hou Yuxiao calmed the emotions in his heart and, looking at the children still practicing martial arts outside in the courtyard, he suddenly remembered the Second Elder and his group.


    "It''s been two months since I left, and the Rakshasa Festival is close at hand. It''s about time to return..."


    With this thought crossing his mind, Hou Yuxiao stood up, ready to step out and guide them. But before he could leave, Wan Xiaolou rushed in from outside, holding an invitation in his hand.


    ```

 Chapter 155 - 155: 113, Going to a Banquet_3

    "Master, the Young Sect Master of Tianding Sect, God Fist Master Tong Hu invites you to attend a banquet tonight at the Xu hour at the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building," he said there''s an important matter to discuss!"


    Wan Xiaolou handed the invitation to Hou Yuxiao, his expression somewhat excited.


    During this time, he had been enjoying boundless glory. With Hou Yuxiao, a Grandmaster as his master, Wan Xiaolou''s fame had also been growing. Although his strength was still only at the Opening of the Four Gates, even Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm would not dare to be too presumptuous in front of him. In fact, many people came to flatter Hou Yuxiao, and when that failed, they turned their attention to him.


    Heaven and hell are but a thought away. Just one month ago, he was an insignificant disabled martial artist in Yunye County. But today, even major figures like God Fist Master Tong Hu were approachable to him.


    If he were not so resolute, the immense change in status and the accompanying sense of vanity might have already led him astray.


    Hou Yuxiao opened the invitation and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    "Disciple has already inquired in advance, Tong Hu seems to have invited many people. Fuwei Escort Agency of Wanyang County, Divine Sound Sect, Qinghu Gang, Pengshan Sect, heads of these four third-rate forces have all been invited. It''s said that there are also two Grandmasters like you among them, but what the matter is about, disciple is not clear."


    Wan Xiaolou had clearly put some thought into this. Once Hou Yuxiao heard these names, speculation rose in his eyes.


    "I will attend the banquet tonight. You go back and rest first, and remember to practice!"


    "Yes, Master."


    ...


    The heads of the third-rate forces basically had cultivation at the Dan Embracing Phase, plus including himself, three Grandmasters; with such an assembly, the target definitely wouldn''t be the Tongling Blood Demon or the warfare b between two states.


    Now there were Yuan Dan Realm experts in the Prefectural City. The five Holy Lands and the two celestial monasteries would surely have other experts. These people must be here for the Tongling Blood Demon or state warfare.


    At such a critical juncture, Tong Hu inviting these minor figures could only mean that the target was the imminent matter of the Qinglong Token at the Rakshasa Festival.


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t ponder for long before he guessed Tong Hu''s intent, and a hint of amusement arose in his eyes. These self-proclaimed followers of The Righteous Path should not be drawn to the Qinglong Token, and even if they wanted it, they couldn''t show it too openly.


    So what pretext had Tong Hu prepared to gather them under...


    Upholding justice?


    Or to curb the influence of the Qinglong Association?


    Hou Yuxiao chuckled lightly, not pondering any further, and went back to the courtyard to focus on advising Wan Xiaolou and the others in their cultivation.


    He waited until it was almost the Xu hour before telling everyone to rest earlier, and he himself took up the Ape Demon Staff and went to the banquet alone under the cover of night.


    "Senior Ren has arrived, Young Sect Master Tong has been waiting for a long time, please come in!"


    As soon as Hou Yuxiao stepped into the building, a servant greeted him with a smile.


    This Grandmaster named Ren Feng accepted disciples without regard for their potential; he even took in a cripple like Wan Xiaolou. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The servant who knew this was extremely enthusiastic, hoping that Hou Yuxiao would also favor him, because having him as a master would mean soaring to great heights.


    "Hmm, lead the way!"


    The servant''s face showed a hint of disappointment, but he didn''t dare to show it openly and still led Hou Yuxiao to the third floor respectfully. He arrived at the door of an elegant chamber and gently opened it for Hou Yuxiao.


    "Young Sect Master Tong, Senior Ren has arrived."


    Leaning on his staff, Hou Yuxiao walked in, his aged and feeble appearance immediately drawing the attention of everyone in the room!

 Chapter 156 - 156: 114, The Worlds Number One Clan, the Zhao Clan

    "Elder Ren has finally arrived, please take a seat!" the man in the yellow brocade robe said, with thick brows and a square face. He curled his large fists slightly at Hou Yuxiao, his face showing a clear effort to please, his steps even unconsciously moving two steps forward.


    Reflecting on the end of last year, Tong Hu in Zhaoyang had hardly glanced at him, and now comparing the fawning expression, Hou Yuxiao couldn''t help but feel a bit wistful.


    In fact, during this period, it wasn''t just Tong Hu who was trying to win his favor. Since he declared himself a Loose Cultivator without any affiliation, many people from Wanyang County were currying favor, obviously with the intention of recruiting him to join their respective factions.


    To be honest, a Martial Artist at the Grandmaster Realm could indeed be considered an eminent ancestor in third-rate, or even undistinguished circles. But for a strong second-rate sect like the Tianding Sect, the significance, although present, was extremely limited and should not necessitate such eagerness to please from Tong Hu.


    After all, the Tianding Sect was not lacking in Grandmasters, and he himself was the Young Sect Master, with his father, Tong Wudi, being a genuine Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm.


    Tong Hu was not incompetent; on the contrary, he was a very qualified Young Sect Master, a ''strong second-generation'' indeed. Taking into account this time in Wanyang County as Ren Feng, Hou Yuxiao had already had three dealings with this Young Sect Master and had come to understand him quite well.


    Hou Yuxiao observed the eight people in the room without saying anything. He tilted his head back and took a seat, sipping his tea, not even bothering to greet the two fellow Grandmaster Realm Martial Artists seated next to him, with an air of arrogance.


    Thanks to his time here, the deepest impression he left on the various figures of Wanyang County was of someone who disdained others, and none of the eight present showed any dissatisfaction.


    Including Tong Hu, a flash of disdain flickered deep in their eyes, but they quickly put on a smile, bowed slightly to the others, and said politely, "I am deeply grateful that you took time out of your busy schedules to attend this banquet today!"


    Though unsaid, Tong Hu''s gesture was indeed pleasant.


    "Young Sect Master Tong need not be so formal. Tianding Sect is the host of Wanyang, and we have been well taken care of by your sect during this time. If there is anything you wish to say, please do so without hesitation; we need not hold back!" said the man in brown brocade robe. He appeared to be in his early thirties, with a slender figure and two short blades at his waist, one of the three Grandmasters present.


    Liu Fufeng, a Clan Retainer of the Liu Family from Guangling Prefecture and of First-Class renown, possessed Grandmaster Realm Cultivation. Known by the nickname ''Comet Twin Blades,'' his Pair of Mother-and-Child Daggers were famous, ranking 612th among Famed Instruments, even higher than the Ape Demon Staff.


    Having spent time in Wanyang County, Hou Yuxiao was unaware of some of the prominent figures, but he was familiar with local personalities like this one.


    Seeing Liu Fufeng urging him on without annoyance, Tong Hu nodded and continued, "In that case, I won''t beat around the bush. Not to deceive everyone, today''s invitation is not from Tong here, but from the direct descendant of the Taishang lineage of the Ziqing Holy Sect, Zhao Qingxue!"


    Upon hearing this name, everyone''s expression slightly changed.


    The Ziqing Holy Sect had three major Dao Lineages ranked equally: Taishang, Yunqing, and Heavenly Respect. Every hundred years, each lineage would take turns overseeing the Holy Sect. Although the Heavenly Respect was the current leader of the Ziqing, it did not mean that the other two lineages were weak.


    The World of Taoist practices varied greatly; even within the Ziqing Holy Sect''s three lineages, there were countless branches, such as the Forget Love, Governance, Divination, and Su Shu branches under the Taishang.


    The three lineages followed a laissez-faire approach to managing their branches. As long as a remarkable figure emerged from a branch, they could become the lineage leader. Thus, each branch, eager to produce such a figure, selected a direct disciple.


    "If I remember correctly, Taoist Master Moxuzi is the venerated elder of the Forget Love branch. Rumor has it that he is a strong contender for the next leader of the Taishang Dao Lineage. Fairy Qingxue, his only disciple, was designated a direct descendant at the age of 23, a position of indescribable prestige," said another man, Chen Yuhe, not Liu Fufeng, who was another Grandmaster present. Dressed in white, with a green jade sword at his waist, he had a rather upright appearance.


    Hou Yuxiao was aware of these details; he hadn''t been idle during this time. He had learned everything about the monks and Taoists that he encountered on that large ship on the Tongtian River, led by Yuan Kong the Monk from Leiyin Temple and Taoist Master Moxuzi from the Ziqing Holy Sect.


    However, this was the first time he heard of such high status for Moxuzi.


    Evidently showing off, Liu Fufeng shook his head and said, "Fairy Qingxue''s status is not just that simple!"


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yuxiao''s spirits lifted immediately. He remained composed on the outside, but his ears perked up, listening intently.


    Seeing everyone''s gaze on him, Liu Fufeng wore a mysterious smile and said, "Don''t forget Fairy Qingxue''s surname."


    The crowd paused, then realization dawned, and expressions of shock crossed their faces. Even Tong Hu showed a look of surprise, murmuring softly, "Fairy Qingxue''s surname is Zhao, Hero Liu couldn''t mean that she is from Qingjian Villa, could he?"


    Hearing "Qingjian Villa," Hou Yuxiao''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of cold light in his eyes passing in a fleeting moment, as he couldn''t help but look up at Liu Fufeng, who continued to speak.


    "Indeed, Fairy Qingxue is of the Zhao Clan''s lineage from Qingjian Villa!" S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qingjian Villa, founded over 1300 years ago at the end of the Great Yu Dynasty by Zhao Yulong, the Grand Marshal of Soldiers and Horses who held unparalleled power, is now ranked among the top ten Holy Lands in The World, the undisputed dominator of Jizhou.

 Chapter 157 - 157: 114, The Number One Clan in the World, Zhao Clan_2

    Qinjian Villa had three villa masters: the Great Mansion Master hailed from the Zhao Martial Arts lineage, the Second Mansion Master from the Li Family''s Qin (Zither) Music lineage, and the Third Mansion Master from the Qin Artifact Refining lineage. These three major families were also reputed to be the strongest three clans in the world today.


    The Zhao Clan managed to suppress the other two families, securely holding the position of head of the villa for a thousand years, even vaguely earning the title of the number one clan in the world.


    Zhao QingXue was born into the Zhao lineage!


    "This matter is no joking affair, the Zhao Clan places great importance on their own bloodline and never allows their clan members to take masters from outside, not even exceptions for the Holy Land,"


    Hearing Tong Hu''s questioning, Liu Fufeng immediately showed displeasure, saying, "Since I dare say so, naturally, I am confident. In the previous years, Patriarch Liu personally visited Ziqing Holy Sect in Jiaozhou to propose a marriage for their young master, but it ended in failure because Zhao QingXue''s lineage was too noble!" S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The people then remembered that Liu Fufeng was a clan retainer of the Guangling Liu Family, but soon a trace of confusion appeared on their faces.


    Given that Zhao QingXue was a descendant of the Zhao Clan, how could the first-class Guangling Liu Family have the audacity to propose a marriage to her?


    Holy Land sect members, being descendants of the Zhao Clan, hold such status that even the slightly lesser Sacred Land Successors and direct disciples of Earth Level or greater powers might not be worthy of alliance, let alone them.


    The mere Liu Family proposing marriage to Zhao QingXue, wouldn''t that be self-humiliation?!


    There must be other hidden issues with Zhao QingXue''s family background...


    The things that everyone could think of, Hou Yuxiao had naturally realized long ago, although having thought this, no one spoke up to ask, as after all, such private matters could bring trouble if known.


    "Then I wonder, Fairy Qingxue has invited us here through Young Sect Master Tong, what exactly is the matter, please speak directly, Young Sect Master!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s gaze slightly lowered, effectively posing the question for everyone.


    Tong Hu nodded, his tone heavy, "During your time in Wanyang County, you must have understood somewhat about the Qinglong Association, right?"


    Upon hearing the words "Qinglong Association," Hou Yuxiao also timely showed a surprised expression like everyone else, speaking in a low tone, "These days, I indeed have heard that the Qinglong Association''s Third Dragon Head, Fang Jinghong, killed the sect leader of the Divine Sound Sect, Helian Wuji, in Yunye County last month. Capable of slaying a Tiger List expert, he must be quite the character, though it''s unclear if he has Grandmaster strength..."


    "Merely a creature of hiding and showing his tail, such a money-grubbing, indiscriminate killer is the least respected among us, wasting such a good name as Fang Jinghong!"


    "Hmph, if this person dared show himself in Wanyang County, I would be sure to slay him with my sword��"


    Only Chen Yuhe and Liu Fufeng, two Grandmaster Realm experts, dared to openly condemn in such a manner.


    Though Hou Yuxiao remained expressionless, he was somewhat astonished inside; he hadn''t expected these two to be so indignant against the Qinglong Association.


    "True, if the Qinglong Association had only been conspiring in secret assassinations on Yongzhou''s side, let it be, but they dare to come to my Wanyang County to commit outrages. Though Mr. Tong''s strength may not be overwhelming, I still cannot stand their arrogance."


    Tong Hu first lifted everyone''s spirits with his words, then continued, "At this month''s end during the Rakshasa Festival of the Yongzhou Demon Sect, the Qinglong Association has declared they will issue ten Qinglong Silver Orders openly in Tongling Prefectural City; the news has spread across the nearby four counties."


    Fairy Qingxue, upon learning this, had me invite all fellow practitioners to Tongling Prefectural City to witness who exactly this Third Dragon Head, Fang Jinghong, is, and hopefully eradicate the Qinglong Association, putting an end to the arrogance of the Yongzhou Demon Path!"


    "The Qinglong Association is cruel and inhumane, daring to brazenly disrupt our Xuzhou martial arts world; Fairy Qingxue harbors this noble ambition, and I am the first to support it."


    "Liu Fufeng, though not talented, wishes to contribute to the Righteous Path of our Xuzhou; I dare not claim much else, but if Fang Jinghong dares show up, I must see his skill with my own hands!"


    With two Grandmasters showing their stand, the rest of the Dan Embracing Phase Martial Artists naturally voiced their agreement one after another. Hou Yuxiao, to avoid drawing attention, could only follow suit, saying, "The Qinglong Association indeed has gone too far. Last month, the academy even ranked Fang Jinghong 108th on the minor Demon Extermination List; I, too, am quite interested in him. Since Fairy Qingxue has the request, I shall respond."


    People agreed one after another, and Tong Hu displayed a trace of joy on his face, thinking internally, "After all being a direct disciple of the Holy Sect, Zhao Qingxue''s name proves to be more effective than mine!"


    "However, Young Sect Master Tong, currently the Qinglong Association has only shown its Third Dragon Head, Fang Jinghong. If by that time the Second Dragon Head, or even the Great Dragon Head, also appears, our current strength might be..."


    Hou Yuxiao looked at Chen Yuhe, who asked the question hesitantly, while the others cast their gazes toward Tong Hu, secretly thinking that these people were not foolish.


    Currently, he was only known by the identity of Fang Jinghong, Third Dragon Head, creating an impression that the Qinglong Association still had stronger members. These people had been quite ferocious just now, but in their hearts, each of them was clear as a mirror.


    Tong Hu laughed heartily and said, "If this matter was initiated by Mr. Tong, your concerns would have been understandable. But with Fairy Qingxue taking the lead, what is there to worry about?"


    With that question, the worry on everyone''s faces immediately vanished.


    Indeed, having Zhao Qingxue, the Sacred Land Successor, even if the Great Dragon Head and Second Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association were strong, others would bear the brunt when the time came; they needn''t worry themselves over it.


    "Since that''s the case, Mr. Tong will not speak further. Fairy Qingxue has already decided, departing to Tongling County on the fifteenth of this month. This visit is specifically to deal with the Qinglong Association. Everyone, please travel light and set off with the Fairy!"


    The crowd nodded in agreement, exchanged pleasantries for a while, and then left the tavern one after another, with Hou Yuxiao blending in among them and leaving as well.


    After everyone had left, Tong Hu dispelled the smell of alcohol from his body and walked toward another private room across the way.


    In the private room, two young men in white clothes, one holding a book and the other bearing a sword, were none other than Tian Fazheng and Gu Chenfeng. Sitting opposite each other, Tong Hu approached them, immediately adopting a humble demeanor before bowing and speaking.


    "Chen Yuhe, Liu Fufeng, Ren Feng, three Grandmasters, and four other leaders of third-rate forces within the county have all responded to Fairy Qingxue. They will join her on the fifteenth this month for Tongling County; I will also accompany them!"


    "Understood, you may go now," said Gu Chenfeng, the one with the sword, letting Tong Hu leave after nodding with an indescribable expression in his eyes.


    Once only Tian Fazheng was left in the room, Gu Chenfeng flipped his palm, revealing two Gu insects the size of thumbs, transparent and squirming in his hand.


    Seeing the Gu insects, Tian Fazheng''s eyes flashed with a trace of disgust, but he looked up, smiling at Gu Chenfeng, "Divine Infatuation Gu from Nanjiang beyond our borders, I never expected Young Master Gu could find such a wonderful item!"


    Gu Chenfeng revealed a sinister smile, slapped one of the insects into his forehead, and the transparent Gu instantly entered his body, disappearing from sight.


    "The Divine Infatuation Gu, also known as the Life and Death Entwining Love Gu, consists of a mother and child pair. The person hit by the child Gu will gradually be influenced by the Gu poison, developing feelings for the host of the mother Gu. If I can implant this child Gu into Zhao Qingxue''s body..."


    Tian Fazheng frowned slightly, understanding why Gu Chenfeng wanted to do this, but still felt a strong disdain for him.


    Last year, Gu Chenfeng was defeated effortlessly by Sikong Yue in Zhaoyang, and the news had spread throughout the Wanjian Holy Sect. His position as the Ninth Sword God was already coveted by many below him, and after such a devastating defeat, many geniuses within the Holy Sect were eyeing his position; he had to find a way to secure his standing.


    This arrival of Zhao Qingxue to Wanyang presented an opportunity for Gu Chenfeng!


    "Zhao Qingxue was mentored by Moxuzi, undoubtedly practicing the Taishang Forgetful Way. Once she falls into the throes of emotional tribulation, she will be dead-set and unwavering unto death; if I can successfully implant this child Gu, I will become her Fated One."


    "Allied with a woman from the Zhao Clan, Moxuzi''s disciple, with her support, nobody can take away my position as the Ninth Sword God!"


    Watching as Gu Chenfeng''s face gradually took on a mad tinge, Tian Fazheng merely sighed, disappointment burgeoning in his heart.


    "I also must thank Saint Heir Tian for informing me that Moxuzi will be leaving Wanyang County for a while. Without such knowledge, I wouldn''t have had this great opportunity."


    "No need for thanks, Mr. Tian hereby wishes Sword God Gu success in advance!"


    Tian Fazheng raised a glass in salute, yet as he tilted his head to pour the wine into his mouth, his face was full of disdain and mockery.


    I told you Moxuzi isn''t here, but I didn''t say where Moxuzi went, did I...

 Chapter 158 - 158: 115, conveniently wiped out that small clan

    Upon returning to the Wan Family compound, Hou Yuxiao''s expression remained dark and gloomy throughout.


    His previous understanding of Qinjian Villa had been limited to its status as one of the ten great Holy Lands in the world. Today, after hearing what Tong Hu and others had said, it was clear that there was much more to it.


    Qinjian Villa was established by the strongest three noble families in the world: the Zhao Clan, the Li Family, and the Qin Family. The founder was Zhao Yulong, the Grand Marshal of Soldiers and Horses of the Great Yu Dynasty from 1300 years ago. Hence, to this day, the Zhao Clan still firmly holds the position of Great Mansion Master, controlling the entire land of Jizhou.


    The weight of being the number one noble family in the world was something Hou Yuxiao had already experienced through Zhao Ponu and Lu Qingxue. Although they were both of tender age, their cultivation had already reached the Grandmaster Realm. That was two years ago, and even now, recalling how they had acted back then, Hou Yuxiao felt his current cultivation was still inferior to theirs.


    Two and a half years had passed, and their cultivation must have reached a new level!


    "Heaven does not disappoint those who persevere. Recalling how I was only at the Seventh Level of Body Opening two years ago, haven''t I also reached the Grandmaster Realm now? As long as I make use of the power of Divine Lotus, I can continuously strengthen myself and my clan. It''s not impossible to conquer Wu with three thousand armored soldiers. Zhao Ponu, Lu Qingxue, Qinjian Villa��none shall escape."


    Just thinking of those two names fanned the flames of hatred smoldering deep within Hou Yuxiao''s heart. Though he was encouraging himself, his tone was filled with ferocity.


    "Chen Yuhe, Liu Fufeng, Tong Hu, and the other four Dan Embracing Phase experts... since Zhao Qingxue initiated this, that Monk Buzheng will surely join them. They will definitely bring more people along, easily bringing together over ten experts above the Dan Embracing Phase!"


    In the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building, Tong Hu had indeed said that Zhao Qingxue had gathered so many experts for the purpose of eliminating the Qinglong Association.


    Hou Yuxiao sneered. These people''s cries for vanquishing evil and defending the path of virtue echoed loudly, with Chen Yuhe even claiming that he would slay him with a sword. Yet it remained to be seen if, when their moment of death approached, they would still display such bravado.


    "But that Zhao Qingxue, I''m afraid she cannot be moved so easily!"


    Although Zhao Qingxue was of the Zhao Clan, Hou Yuxiao had no particular affection for her but wasn''t inclined to transfer his hatred for Zhao Ponu onto her. His main reason for wanting to approach her was to try to get information about Zhao Ponu and Lu Qingxue.


    He had met Zhao Qingxue once on the Tongtian River; that Little Daoist Nun was not as naive as she appeared. Since she dared to gather so many experts to go to Tongling County, she must have something to rely on. Hou Yuxiao naturally had to treat the situation with caution. sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It just so happens I should return to Tongling to prepare for the Qinglong Token matter. I''ll go back with these people. That way, I can keep an eye on them and make sure they don''t cause any trouble!"


    After pondering for a long time, Hou Yuxiao finally let out a slight sigh of relief.


    No matter what, the group being led by Zhao Qingxue wouldn''t be too high in cultivation, as it was only targeting the Qinglong Association. A few experts at the Grandmaster Realm would be the limit, and he felt he could control the situation when the time came.


    As for gathering information about that despicable couple Zhao Ponu and Lu Qingxue, he would see if there were any suitable opportunities on the road.


    In the following days, Hou Yuxiao found a Wandering Martial Artist who regularly traveled between Wanyang County and Tongling County, and sent two letters��one to the Zhaoyang Clan and one to the Fourth and Fifth Elders in the Prefectural City��informing them of the arrival of these righteous figures. It was meant as a heads-up for them to prepare.


    ......


    New Yu Era Year 1322, July 15th


    Main Hall, Wan Family Compound


    Hou Yuxiao stood on the dais, having returned to his original appearance. He eyed Wan Xiaolou as he walked in from the outside and immediately grabbed his wrist. After a moment of sensing, his face revealed a trace of approval.


    "Opening of the Four Gates, it seems you haven''t been slacking off during this time. Good!"


    "Although I may lack talent, I understand that diligence can make up for it. Plus, with Master''s excellent instruction, my cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds."


    In less than a month and a half, progressing from Body Opening second level to the Opening of the Four Gates, Wan Xiaolou''s aptitude was definitely above average. Given that he had not had systematic guidance from a master before, now that he had started cultivating in earnest, his progress was rapid, which spoke to his innate talents as possibly even more extraordinary.


    Taking in this disciple had truly been a profitable move for Hou Yuxiao.


    "Master, are you going to leave?"


    Wan Xiaolou''s tone was somewhat downcast. During this period, Hou Yuxiao had been accelerating their martial arts training, clearly indicating his departure was imminent.


    Hou Yuxiao nodded, looking at Wan Xiaolou with a smile, "Don''t look so glum. I''m only going back to Tongling. You stay here and practice diligently. After I return, I will send some men for you to command. Just focus on setting up a branch of the Qinglong Association here, and send word to Tongling at any sign of trouble."


    "Master, rest assured, I will practice diligently. I will also establish the branch as soon as possible to share in your burdens."


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head and said, "Don''t rush the establishment of the branch. For now, focus on your cultivation. You need to achieve at least the Ten Layers of Body Openings level, and also spend some time getting to know the various powers in Wanyang County. When the time is right, then proceed with the matter!"


    On hearing that he must reach the Ten Layers of Body Openings before he could start building the branch, Wan Xiaolou''s face immediately took on a look of dejection.


    Currently at the Opening of the Four Gates, even with Hou Yuxiao''s financial support, it would likely take a long time for him to meet the criteria.


    "You''re smart and quick-witted, but remember, in the martial world, strength is fundamental. Without sufficient strength, everything else is like building castles in the air."

 Chapter 159 - 159: 115, conveniently wiped out that small clan_2

    "I understand, Master!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s face then revealed a slight smile as he took out a golden identity token and handed it to Wan Xiaolou.


    "This is the identity token of my clan. When my men arrive, you just need to show them this token, and they will know," he said.


    Wan Xiaolou nodded and looked at the front of the token where the character "Hou" was imprinted, his eyes suddenly revealing a hint of curiosity.


    The Master had only told him his real name; all else was unspoken. But considering his master''s cultivation at the Grandmaster Realm and serving as the Third Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association, the power of the Hou Clan must also be formidable.


    "Okay, I''m off now! Remember, if anything stirs in Wanyang County or if you encounter issues you can''t resolve, you may send someone with a message to Zhaoyang Escort Agency in Tongling, and I will respond," Hou Yuxiao instructed Wan Xiaolou one last time before transforming back into Ren Feng''s appearance. Under the reluctant gazes of Wan Xiaolou and a group of children, he mounted his horse and headed towards the western city gate of Wanyang County.


    "Master has given me a new lease on life; I must hasten to enhance my cultivation and strength to alleviate his worries!"


    Wan Xiaolou muttered to himself, respectfully bowing down to the departing silhouette of Hou Yuxiao, his fists tightened under his sleeves, his expression resolutely determined.


    ......


    Western City Gate of Wanyang County


    Thirteen people holding various weapons were gathered at the entrance to the Official Road, obviously waiting for someone.


    The leader was a girl in a white Taoist robe with Taoist knots in her hair, none other than Zhao Qingxue, who Hou Yuxiao had seen previously on the boat. She appeared quite serene compared to the anxious expressions of the others.


    The twelve others included two who, like the girl, were robed as Taoists, and three bald monks bearing Zen Staffs, while the remaining seven were of varied expressions, including Tong Hu among the seven. S��ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ren Feng is really putting on airs, arriving even later than Senior Sister Zhao!"


    One of the young men in a Taoist robe turned to glance at the city gate, his expression slightly displeased as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, the rest quickly echo his sentiments.


    "Making so many of us wait for him alone, Ren Feng is going a bit too far."


    "Hmph, he''s just a heretic monk; he lacks basic manners!"


    "Brother Chen is right, I''ve also heard Ren Feng is a heretic monk."


    "Making Fairy Qingxue wait so long, Ren Feng is really lacking foresight."


    ...


    Only Chen Yuhe and Liu Fufeng, both in the Grandmaster Realm, dared directly criticize a heretic monk, their gazes often lingering on the leading girl, their flattering and pleasing attitude quite evident.


    While the others like Tong Hu also had their reservations, they still considered Ren Feng''s cultivation at the Grandmaster Realm and only mildly hinted their disapproval without harsh words.


    "After all, Senior Ren is advanced in years, waiting a bit longer wouldn''t hurt!"


    Zhao Qingxue unexpectedly spoke up in defense of Ren Feng, causing everyone to momentarily freeze, especially Chen Yuhe who had first mentioned the heretic monk, his face stiffening.


    After saying this, Zhao Qingxue turned toward the young Taoist who first spoke, smiling lightly, "Junior Brother Qing Guang, as Taoists, remember not to be impatient. It''s barely been a quarter of an hour; what''s the rush? Are you eager to go to Tongling?"


    At her last remark, a flicker of anxiety crossed Qing Guang''s face. Fearing being noticed, he quickly bowed his head, "Sister, you misunderstand me. I was just worried about Ren Feng delaying your important matters."


    As Zhao Qingxue was about to reply, the corners of her mouth curved slightly upward. She turned to look behind at the city gate entrance where an elderly man in Azure clothes, riding an ordinary nag, was approaching with an apologetic expression.


    "Old man was delayed on the road, making everyone wait. I''m truly sorry!"


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao''s elderly appearance, Zhao Qingxue''s lips seemed to struggle to maintain composure, pursing slightly as she responded, "No worries. For this mission to eradicate the Qinglong Association, we still need to rely greatly on your older generation; it''s only right for us younger ones to wait."


    Zhao Qingxue''s expression turned decidedly odd as she mentioned "eradicating the Qinglong Association," "your older generation," and "us younger ones," placing special emphasis on each phrase.


    What''s with this little Daoist nun?


    Could she have discovered my identity? That makes no sense!


    As Hou Yuxiao was about to test the waters with his words, someone already couldn''t hold back.


    "Fairy Qingxue is giving him too much credit. Just the Qinglong Association, with Brother Liu and I taking action, isn''t it as easy as reaching out our hands?"


    "In my view, this Brother Ren, being advanced in years, fears the vigor of youth. I doubt even Fang Jinghong could stand against him; as for eradicating the Qinglong Association, it''s hardly his turn!"


    Chen Yuhe''s initial remark wasn''t much taken seriously by Zhao Qingxue, but Liu Fufeng''s comment made her face away from Hou Yuxiao take on a rather amused expression, yet when she turned back, she pretended like nothing had happened, her face showing a trace of difficulty, as though she was worried Hou Yuxiao might get upset.


    "Both of you make fair points; old man is indeed advanced in years. For this journey to Tongling, indeed, we must rely on your prowess!"


    For usual disputes of pride, Hou Yuxiao wouldn''t mind, especially since these two didn''t even recognize the real Fang Jinghong standing before them, boastfully claiming to eradicate the Qinglong Association, utterly foolish. Hou Yuxiao found it ludicrous to consider them sensible and merely nodded in courtesy without wanting to argue.


    Thinking Hou Yuxiao had backed down, their morale surged, and they scornfully glanced at him before triumphantly looking at Zhao Qingxue.


    Unfortunately for them, Zhao Qingxue paid them no heed. Seeing Hou Yuxiao react like a bundle of cotton, she seemed to find it boring and simply mounted her horse and went onto the Official Road.

 Chapter 160 - 160: 115, conveniently wiped out that small clan_3

    "Everyone, it''s getting late, and demons are rampant in Tongling lately, making the Official Road quite unsafe," he said. "Let''s set off early so we can reach Zhaoyang County by tonight for a rest; otherwise, we''ll have to sleep on the Official Road!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone quickly mounted their horses and followed Zhao Qingxue, setting off on the Official Road together.


    Hou Yuxiao, trailing at the rear, displayed a hint of darkness on his face.


    The thing he had feared most still happened...


    There were two routes from Wanyang County to Tongling County.


    One was to take the southwest Official Road to Tianling County, and then head directly west from Tianling County, bypassing Zhaoyang and going straight to Tongling.


    The other was to go west all the way, passing through Zhaoyang before reaching Tongling Prefectural City.


    The reason he had joined the expedition initiated by Zhao Qingxue was his concern that these people would take the latter route.


    As expected, that was indeed their plan.


    Two Grandmasters, in addition to eleven Dan Embracing Phase experts, this team passing by the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang''s stronghold immediately weighed heavily on Hou Yuxiao''s mind.


    Although he believed that the Hou Family had done nothing evil in Zhaoyang recently, after all, these people all claimed to be from The Righteous Path, and in their eyes, the Hou Family was a third-rate Demon Path family in Yongzhou; should these people act impulsively...


    Fortunately, he had already sent a message to his clan ahead of time, which somewhat relieved Hou Yuxiao as he followed behind the others, his eyes constantly on Zhao Qingxue and Monk Bu Zheng.


    Among those present, the greatest threat was supposedly Chen Yuhe and Liu Fufeng, but deep inside, Hou Yuxiao was more wary of these two.


    He had once clashed with these two men at the Tongtian River. The combined strength of these two was almost equivalent to his own, but as for Chen Yuhe and Liu Fufeng, though they had Cultivation, their intelligence was evidently lacking, and he was not too concerned about them.


    The group traveled mostly in silence. Zhao Qingxue only spoke a few words with her two junior fellow disciples and Monk Bu Zheng; since even she was quiet, the others were naturally even less talkative.


    Burdened with thoughts, the group was powerful enough, so they didn''t stick to the Official Road but traveled westward on horseback.


    Three Great Grandmasters, in addition to eleven Dan Embracing Phase experts, merely the robust vitality emitted by them was enough to deter any attack. Thus, they encountered no demons wreaking havoc all the way into Tongling County.


    After traveling for over four hours and as the sky was about to darken, a city appeared before everyone''s eyes, and Chen Yuhe was the first to break the silence.


    "We''ve arrived; up ahead is Zhaoyang County!"


    "Zhaoyang County, the most remote place in Yongzhou. I remember it not having even a notable faction. It seems only the Black Ape Demon, Hou Tong, had some reputation. A Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm is nothing to be afraid of; we can go in and have a good rest!"


    Liu Fufeng, seeing the city, also slightly relaxed. Even for a Grandmaster, this journey had been somewhat tiring.


    "Brother Liu, what you''re talking about is outdated. That Black Ape Demon, Hou Tong, who committed many wicked deeds, had already been killed by someone two years ago.


    Now, Zhaoyang City has long been occupied by his son, Hou Yuxiao. The Hou Clan was recognized by the Demon Sect at the beginning of the year and had risen to be one of the third-rate powers in Tongling County!


    This Hou Yuxiao probably has some talent and good fortune. Although he is only in the Gathering Evil Phase, he had slain Cheng Yue, the favored disciple of the Divine Illumination Celestial King, Ding Dian, in Tongling Prefectural City. Now, he is ranked 318th on the Junior Demon Extermination List and is not without fame," Chen Yuhe said lightly, revealing details about Hou Yuxiao.


    Before he finished speaking, Tong Hu started speaking with a chilling tone.


    "This Hou Yuxiao, let me tell you, is not that simple. At the end of last year during the Zhaoyang Disturbance, he was favored by the Demon Sect''s enchantress, Sikong Yue, and taken into their sect. Now not only has he elevated the Hou Clan to notable status, but he also used the Soul Ensnaring Soup to convince the enchantress to order that no County Lord or Magistrate be appointed in Zhaoyang, effectively making the Hou Clan the ruler of Zhaoyang!"


    Chen Yuhe, noticing the grimness in Tong Hu''s tone, immediately laughed: "What''s this, Young Sect Master Tong, could it be that you have a past with this Hou Yuxiao?"


    Tong Hu nodded, his killing intent growing more intense. Hou Yuxiao had played him along with Tian Linong and Helian Wuji last year, and it had only been half a year; he had not forgotten.


    "Our trip to Tongling is to exterminate the Qinglong Association, after all, aimed at promoting The Righteous Path. Since this little Hou Clan belongs to the Demon Path, it is certainly up to no good; let''s just destroy them while we''re at it!"


    Liu Fufeng then spoke up, and the others responded eagerly as well.


    "A minor matter, let''s wipe out this minor clan then." S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Merely a trivial effort. Young Sect Master Tong, if you are interested, it will take us only a moment to act..."


    ......


    This truly is a case of fearing what might come to pass...


    Hou Yuxiao at the back shook his head, listening to the others who continued discussing, and sighed softly to himself.


    In the depths of his eyes, a terrifying killing intent was gradually rising.

 Chapter 161 - 161: 116, all eighteen generations of your ancestors are thieves.

    "Hou Yuxiao?"


    While everyone was rubbing their hands in anticipation, a peculiar look flashed across Zhao Qingxue''s face.


    Her Master''s Historic Love Book had predicted that the first man she would meet on her descent from the mountain would have the character "Xiao" in his name, and he would be her emotional calamity. This had dissolved on its own after meeting Fang Jinghong.


    Now she had run into another Hou Yuxiao...


    Turning her head, Zhao Qingxue noticed that "Ren Feng" looked quite distressed, with even a hint of murderous intent in his eyes, which piqued her curiosity. "Fang... ahem, could it be that Senior Ren also has a grudge against this Hou Yuxiao?"


    The murderous intent that had just gathered in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes suddenly extinguished, and he turned to look at Zhao Qingxue, who had begun to blush, puzzlement filling his gaze.


    How had this little Daoist nun guessed his identity...


    A flush of crimson tinted Zhao Qingxue''s cheeks, fortunately masked by the growing darkness of the sky, or else others would have certainly noticed her discomfort.


    During her first few days in Wanyang County, she had heard the name Fang Jinghong too many times from others'' lips, almost until her ears developed calluses. He was the Third Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association who had committed four major crimes, including killing the Sect Leader of the Divine Sound Sect and the expert on the Tiger List, Helian Wuji.


    It was then she realized the formidable reputation of the Fang Jinghong she had met by the Tongtian River.


    That day at the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building, when she first saw this "Ren Feng," she already felt he looked somewhat familiar. After thinking about it for a long time upon returning, she finally understood why he seemed familiar.


    That oiled cloth-wrapped staff and the longsword at his waist looked exactly like the weapons of the young Grandmaster Fang Jinghong whom she had encountered by the Tongtian River.


    But at that moment, she was merely suspicious, as Ren Feng''s appearance indeed revealed no flaws.


    However, after several days of investigation, she began to sense something amiss. Ren Feng too was at the Grandmaster Realm in cultivation, and more importantly, he had arrived in Wanyang County in early June, just ahead of them. Crucially, he was using the guise of a Loose Cultivator, and no one had heard of this Ren Feng before.


    By then, Zhao Qingxue was nearly certain that this Ren Feng was indeed Fang Jinghong, certainly someone who had managed to alter his appearance with some special method, leaving no trace to detect.


    Afterward, upon learning that the Qinglong Association would distribute the Qinglong Token on the day of the Rakshasa Festival, she sought out Monk Buzheng to gather this group of people to disrupt the Qinglong Association''s plans in Tongling County.


    Her original main purpose was still to confront Fang Jinghong in a showdown.


    That day, their confrontation with Fang Jinghong on the river was interrupted by their respective masters, and they were subsequently scolded for being overconfident. Feeling quite indignant inside, when Zhao Qingxue extended the invitation, Monk Buzheng readily agreed without hesitation.


    But after confirming that Fang Jinghong was Ren Feng, she developed a playful thought, particularly upon seeing Chen Yuhe and Liu Fufeng blatantly talking about killing him in front of Fang Jinghong, and seeing the unnatural look on "Ren Feng''s" face. She found it amusing and thought that unveiling him after some time would be even more entertaining.


    The numerous thoughts that flashed through Zhao Qingxue''s mind were all due to her regretting her slip of the tongue just now. Revealing the Demon Head this early would take the fun out of the game for her.


    "I have no personal enmity with the Hou Clan. Since our current mission is specifically to eradicate the Qinglong Association in Tongling County, why should we waste time on such a minor clan? Besides, we don''t fully understand the situation in this town. The Hou Clan has only been considered somewhat reputable for half a year, and if we encounter any troublesome matters, it would be a huge waste of time!"


    Hou Yuxiao was naturally unaware of the many thoughts that had zipped through Zhao Qingxue''s mind in mere seconds. He didn''t want his family to stir up trouble, but a direct refusal could arouse suspicion, so he resorted to using the extermination of the Qinglong Association as a pretext to persuade the others to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yuhe took the opportunity to push further, apparently emboldened by Hou Yuxiao''s previous tolerance, and spoke in a condescending tone, "There''s an old saying: as people age, they grow wiser, and as ghosts age, they become more cunning. Brother Ren, it seems you''re getting more confused as you age!


    The Hou Clan, at best, is a third-rate force that has only recently achieved some success early this year. I estimate their sect disciples don''t even number a thousand. If we truly storm them, Brother Liu and I would be more than enough to hold them off.


    As for the Family Head Hou Yuxiao, I suppose he could be a freak, but now at most he has the cultivation of the Dan Embracing Phase. Any one of us could easily capture him."


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao''s gloomy expression but his continued silence, Chen Yuhe thought he was wary of him. He grew bolder saying, "Moreover, this Hou Yuxiao has offended Young Sect Master Tong, and he''s also ranked over 300th on the Demon Extermination List. The reward from the academy side is almost one hundred thousand taels. Why not kill such a scourge, what''s not to enjoy."


    "Indeed, I agree with Brother Chen''s words!"


    Tong Hu''s agreement did not surprise Hou Yuxiao. After the Zhaoyang Disturbance last year, he had suspected that Tong Hu would eventually cause him trouble.


    "I also agree."


    "I concur as well!"


    ...


    The four Dan Embracing Phase experts, all leaders of third-rate forces native to Wanyang County, naturally would not refute Tong Hu''s face and expressed their support. Another Grandmaster, Liu Fufeng, also agreed. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Might I inquire, Fairy Qingxue, what are your thoughts?" Chen Yuhe shifted his attention from Hou Yuxiao and looked towards Zhao Qingxue, his voice dripping with flattery.


    Serving as the initiator of this operation and also possessing the most significant background, Zhao Qingxue''s opinion naturally carried the most weight among the crowd. With Chen Yuhe''s question, all eyes, including Hou Yuxiao''s, turned to Zhao Qingxue.

 Chapter 162 - 162: 116, all eighteen generations of your ancestors are thieves_2

    From a great distance, Zhao Qingxue glanced at Zhaoyang City, a hint of hesitation in her eyes before she spoke, "Let''s go over and take a look. We''ll be resting here for the night anyway. First, we should inquire about Hou Yuxiao''s reputation. If he truly is a villain who commits all manner of evil and oppresses the common folk, it wouldn''t be out of our way to eradicate such a scourge for the people."


    What the others were thinking, Hou Yuxiao did not know, but he felt a good deal more comfortable upon hearing these words.


    Although this little daoist nun was somewhat obstinate, she wasn''t to the point of being unable to distinguish right from wrong.


    "Under the rule of the Demon Path, there could hardly be any kind souls. In the years when the Black Ape Demon Hou Tong was alive, his five sons bullied the market, forcefully took common girls, and had an awful reputation.


    Heaven has no eyes; just when that demon head Hou Tong was finally killed, Hou Yuxiao somehow acquired some luck. Now in Zhaoyang, I fear the people are suffering even more!"


    "Jiaozhou is far from the Demon Path, and Fairy Qingxue has had few dealings with these demon path thieves, so she might not know. Each and every one of them is a cold-blooded killer, despicable and shameless, sly and cunning, and none is anything but utterly reprehensible.


    Like the Blood Demon disturbance in Tongling County, at the end it was these demon path thieves that caused such turmoil within the land, leading to the emergence of such fierce demons."


    Looking at Chen Yuhe and Liu Fufeng, who wore an air of stern Righteous Qi, Hou Yuxiao almost began to doubt whether he had truly become the villain they described.


    Zhao Qingxue was more clear-headed, nodding and saying, "You both make valid points. If Hou Yuxiao is indeed extremely vicious, it will be easy for us to eliminate him. Let''s enter the city first!" S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching a group of more than ten people step onto the Official Road and head towards the East City Gate, Hou Yuxiao''s expression subtly shifted as he followed behind them.


    However, as soon as everyone approached the East City Gate, their expressions turned strange.


    By rights, a small county city like Zhaoyang should have its gates firmly shut after the Xu hour, especially at the East City Gate facing the direction of Xuzhou and Wanyang County. There was no reason for the gate to be open at this time.


    But the East City Gate was not only wide open, there was also a troop of about a hundred people guarding the gate, and what''s more, upon seeing their approach, a burly giant with a smile on his face walked forward to greet them.


    The burly man was nearly two meters tall, and as he approached from a distance, he was like a towering iron pillar. Only when getting closer did one see he had a rather delicate face, and slung at his waist was a four-foot-long saber as he smiled and offered a fist-greeting to the group.


    "I am Hou Yucheng of the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang. Having learned that distinguished guests from Wanyang County would visit today, we have prepared food, drinks, and lodging within the city, and we hope the esteemed guests will honor us with their presence!"


    All, including Zhao Qingxue, were taken aback by Hou Yucheng''s words.


    Before their minds could catch up, the hundred men behind Hou Yucheng suddenly shouted in unison with a bowed fist.


    "We hope the esteemed guests will honor us!!!"


    The horses ridden by the group, startled by the thundering shout, all began to neigh and whinny continuously. Everyone, including Zhao Qingxue, quickly regained control of their mounts, their expressions turning grave almost instantly.


    With their keen eyes, it was immediately clear that these hundred men were all martial artists above the seventh level of body opening, with three in the Gang Qi Realm, and the leader Hou Yucheng was in the Gathering Evil Phase.


    This display of force did not instill fear in them, but the manner in which the other party presented themselves made it clear that they were well aware of their arrival.


    If they knew about their arrival in advance, could there be other preparations in place?


    And how did they know?


    As this question flashed through everyone''s minds, all began to scan the others with their eyes, with only Zhao Qingxue casting her gaze toward "Ren Feng" at the back.


    Hou Yucheng glanced at the group nonchalantly, and when he saw Ren Feng at the back, the corner of his eye revealed a slight smile as he continued to address the group.


    "Please be at ease, esteemed guests. I am aware that your journey is to eradicate the Qinglong Association. To be honest, the Qinglong Association, which recognizes money but not people, is domineering and unrestrained in their actions, and the Hou Clan also despises them. Therefore, we fully support the righteous endeavors of Wanyang''s Righteous Path.


    Rest easy tonight; tomorrow I will prepare some traveling provisions to send you off to Wanyang County, and I guarantee that the Hou Clan will not disclose this affair to anyone!"


    Upon hearing this, the group became even more wary, and they all hesitated to enter the city.


    Seeing this, Hou Yucheng put on an open and sincere expression, waving his hand towards his followers, causing Xiong Nutao, Zhang Kong, and Su Li, leading the hundred warriors of the Upper Hou Gate, to make way for the group by stepping aside.


    "Is this modest Hou Clan of Zhaoyang capable of setting a dragon''s lair or a tiger''s den? Don''t let these demon path thieves become the butt of the joke. Let''s go!"


    Liu Fufeng, being a martial artist of the Grandmaster Realm and hence bold, cast a scornful glance at Hou Yucheng, and after addressing the group, he was the first to enter. The rest exchanged glances before following suit.


    "Fairy Qingxue, rest assured. The strongest method in Zhaoyang City is the Rakshasa Barrier set up by the subordinates of the Demon Sect, also known as the Non-acting Realm. It has four levels from high to low: Yin and Yang, Pathway, Orchid Thus, and Settlement.


    A mere county city can, at most, arrange the Settlement Barrier, which can only affect martial artists in the Gang Qi Realm. With three Grandmasters among us, whatever measures the Hou Clan prepares will be futile!"


    Tong Hu clearly wanted to go in. Seeing Zhao Qingxue hesitating, he quickly whispered a reminder at her side. He had also visited here during the Zhaoyang Disturbance at the end of last year and had witnessed the Non-acting Realm.

 Chapter 163 - 163: 116, all eighteen generations of your ancestors are thieves_3

    Zhao Qingxue''s gaze casually swept past Ren Feng, and upon hearing Tong Hu''s reminder, she just slightly shook her head.


    She knew about the Rakshasa Barriers of various cities in Yongzhou. To tell the truth, she didn''t take the small Zhaoyang Barrier seriously at all; her main concern was pondering why Fang Jinghong would leak their movements to the Hou Clan.


    Fang Jinghong was a member of the Qinglong Association, which supposedly had no connections with the Hou Clan. Moreover, based on what Hou Yucheng had just said, the relationship between the Hou Clan and the Qinglong Association didn''t seem good either.


    Could it be that it wasn''t Fang Jinghong who had leaked their whereabouts to the Hou Clan, but someone else?


    Hou Yuxiao had always been the last one. Only when everyone had entered the city did he turn back to exchange looks with Hou Yucheng and quietly transmitted his voice using True Qi.


    "Is everything ready at the mansion?"


    Hou Yucheng nodded. His cultivation was only at the Gathering Evil Phase, much weaker than Zhao Qingxue and the others, making it easy for others to detect his voice transmission.


    A few days ago, Hou Yuxiao had sent a message asking him to make preparations in advance, gathering all the martial artists of the Hou Clan, including the Zhaoyang Iron Guard Army, just to wait for this group to arrive.


    Two Grandmasters and eleven Dan Embracing Phase martial artists were indeed formidable.


    Yet, the current strength of the Hou Clan was not weak. Even excluding himself as a Grandmaster and relying just on the Second Elder and the Third Elder, along with all the warriors in Zhaoyang City and the barrier settlement, they were not to be trifled with.


    Hou Yucheng mounted his horse, leading the hundreds behind him to follow Zhao Qingxue and the others along the main street towards the Hou Mansion.


    "Commander Hou is out so late." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There must be visitors at the Hou Mansion, with Second Master personally coming out to welcome them. They must be distinguished guests!"


    "Greetings, Commander Hou."


    "Greetings, Second Master!"


    ...


    It was nearing the end of the Xu Hour, and the main street was extremely sparse with people. Yet, the passersby who saw Hou Yucheng still greeted him with clasped hands, their faces full of respect.


    Zhao Qingxue watched this scene, her eyes suddenly revealing a hint of surprise. It was rare, even in Jiaozhou, to see such harmonious relations between the citizens and their rulers.


    "This Hou Yucheng must be the second son of the Hou Family. His reputation seems quite good."


    Not far away, Hou Yucheng smiled slightly and clasped his hands: "Thank you for the high praise, Fairy Qingxue. All this should be credited to my eldest brother and fifth brother.


    After my eldest brother took control of Zhaoyang with the Hou Clan, he not only formed the Zhaoyang Iron Guard Army to maintain the city''s order but also exempted the citizens from many taxes. Furthermore, any child in the city with the aptitude for cultivation, regardless of background, can join the Hou Clan to learn martial arts, and after they complete their learning, whether they choose to stay or leave is up to them.


    My fifth brother, Hou Yuduan, started the Zhaoyang Private School, teaching those martial children to read and write, besides fostering all the orphans and treating them as members of the Hou Family, nurturing them to grow up into adults!"


    "Amitabha, if Benefactor Hou truly does such good deeds, it is indeed immeasurable merit. Under the rule of the Yongzhou Demon Sect, it is extraordinary to encounter such a righteous person as Benefactor Hou. Today, I must definitely make a visit," said Monk Bu Zheng.


    Zhao Qingxue, hearing Hou Yucheng''s words, couldn''t help but show a trace of admiration and slightly nodded her head.


    Standing behind them, Hou Yuxiao couldn''t help but wipe his sweat; he had instructed Hou Yucheng to embellish the truth, but he had not expected it to reach such levels.


    Although there was some truth to his words, they were not so exaggerated...


    "Nonsense, if it''s really as you say, then your Hou Clan''s Devil Sect is even kinder than the Righteous Path of Xuzhou. It must be because you knew we were coming and frightened the citizens to perform for us ahead of time!


    Demon Path villain, truly full of cunning schemes," Chen Yuhe sneered softly at the front, instantly chilling the atmosphere. Liu Fufeng also chuckled coldly, along with Tong Hu and the rest of the five, shaking their heads at Hou Yucheng.


    The unanimous reaction of everyone, including Zhao Qingxue and Monk Bu Zheng, made them all unconsciously reveal some skepticism towards Hou Yucheng.


    "Your entire lineage is full of thieves. What business does this stupid dog have interrupting my conversation with Fairy Qingxue? I gave you face by going to the city gate to welcome you, and you really think you are something special?"


    The usually polite Hou Yucheng, upon reaching the entrance of the City Lord''s Mansion, suddenly lashed out at Chen Yuhe, shocking everyone with his quick shift in demeanor.


    Chen Yuhe''s face completely froze, his eyes quickly filling with murderous intent as the aura of a Grandmaster began to emanate from his body.


    "I''m going to let you know the consequences of speaking without restraint..."


    "Hou Clan''s iron law, those who cause chaos in the city, execute without mercy!"


    Chen Yuhe''s last two words "the price" were not spoken when a thunderous shout interrupted him.


    Accompanying this sound that echoed through Zhaoyang City, currents of vigorous energy and blood surged from all directions, startling Chen Yuhe and the other thirteen people.


    Suddenly, nearly two thousand black-clad warriors emerged from all around, each wielding weapons and looking fiercely at the group. The foremost five hundred men, holding dark crossbows, aimed directly at Chen Yuhe at the front.


    The combined surge of these warriors'' energy and blood created an overwhelming momentum, extremely mighty in strength.


    Even with Chen Yuhe''s True Qi, he was momentarily frozen in the face of those five hundred crossbows.


    "Toast not taken will lead to forced drinking. I''ve been polite for so long; did you really think we were just playing house? You can choose to either behave and keep quiet, or break and end up destroyed��make your choice!"


    Second Elder''s temper is still so explosive...


    Seeing how quickly Hou Yucheng exploded, Hou Yuxiao couldn''t help but show a trace of helplessness on his face, but at this point, it no longer mattered. Hou Yuxiao looked up at the group, his eyes revealing a slight You color.


    He was also curious to see how they would choose.


    Would they continue to eradicate demons and uphold the Righteous Path, or quietly eat and sleep, leaving with their tails between their legs come morning...

 Chapter 164 - 164: 117. Two somewhat capable fools

    The upheaval in Zhaoyang had passed six months ago, and with the orders of Sikong Yue, Zhaoyang, which lacked both a County Lord and Magistrate, could truly be called Hou''s City, without any concessions.


    The businesses of the Hou Clan had thoroughly permeated every corner of Zhaoyang County. Without competition, the output of iron ore and medicinal herbs climbed higher and higher, continuously sold to the prefectural city, bringing massive profits. S��arch* The ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not just that, the business of the Hou Clan had also extended to Tongling Prefectural City. On the surface, there was the Zhaoyang Escort Agency opened by Wang Gong, while secretly, there was the Qinglong Association, which was renowned in four counties. The revenue from these two sectors was extremely substantial.


    Particularly since the uprising of demons in March, the entirety of Tongling had plunged into panic. Only Zhaoyang County remained unscathed, attracting a huge population to converge here. In just half a year, the population of Zhaoyang had exploded from 320,000 to 600,000.


    What''s more critical was that all the families in the prefectural city were uneasy, but the Hou Clan, keeping to themselves, found the business ever easier to conduct, and their expansion accelerated rapidly.


    In such a grand environment, the Hou Clan was indeed making a fortune. The vast amounts of silver they accumulated brought not only a sharp increase in the number of martial artists in the clan but, with the support of various elixirs and spirit materials, their cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds every day.


    Firstly, Second Elder Hou Yucheng and Third Elder Hou Yuling had officially broken through to the Gathering Evil Phase last month. Far away in Tongling, Fourth Elder and Old Fifth had also reached the peak of the Gathering Evil Phase and had made considerable reputations in the prefectural city.


    Then there were Wang Gong, Zhang Kong, Su Li, Xiong Nutao, Gao Cheng, Gao Hu, Hou Fei, Hou Ying, and Hou Cun, all nine of whom had just broken through to the Coagulate Gang Realm this month.


    The number of warriors in the Gang Qi Realm within the clan had suddenly reached thirteen.


    Finally, the number of warriors in the clan had swelled from around a thousand at the end of last year to 2,219, a growth of nearly double.


    Among them were 176 at or above the Seventh Level of Body Opening, over 500 at or above five levels of body refinement, and over 700 at or above three levels. The remaining more than 900, though only initially stepping onto the Martial Path, were also advancing rapidly in their cultivation, thanks to the strong resources supplied by the family.


    Hou Yuxiao looked at the two thousand people emerging from all directions and showed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. Last month in Wanyang County, Hou Yucheng had already informed him about the family''s situation.


    A Grandmaster was known as a foe of a thousand men. Although the two thousand warriors might pose a threat to Chen Yuhe and Liu Fufeng, they had another eleven Dan Embracing Phase masters. Logically, Hou Yucheng shouldn''t be this arrogant.


    "Is this what you rely on, how ridiculous!"


    Although Chen Yuhe was initially shocked, he quickly recovered and with a stern tone, he spoke.


    As he spoke, the True Qi within his body converged sharply, drawing the longsword from his waist as a vigorous momentum swept across all directions in an instant.


    Whoosh...


    Suddenly, a crossbow arrow shot out from behind Hou Yucheng with a force splitting gold and breaking stones. Chen Yuhe raised his eyebrows, swept his longsword horizontally to deflect the crossbow arrow, and sensing the terrifying power, his expression abruptly changed drastically.


    Boom!


    The crossbow arrow, deflected to the side by him, shot to the ground and exploded violently, creating a small crater about half a meter in diameter as if it were a small cannonball.


    "A Ten-Stone Crossbow, five hundred racks, how can the small Hou Family possibly afford this?"


    Chen Yuhe exclaimed in shock, causing the faces of everyone but Zhao Qingxue, Monk Buzheng, and Tong Hu to be filled with horror.


    Among the world''s crossbows, classified by weight, the highest could reach up to a hundred stones.


    Ordinary crossbows ranging from one to five stones could only threaten warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening and required a warrior of the Body Opening First Layer to operate them. Even so, a Five-Stone Crossbow would cost at least a thousand silver taels.


    Those between five and ten stones, which required a warrior of at least Three Levels of Body Opening to operate, could threaten a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm if their number exceeded one hundred, with prices ranging from 2,000 to 4,000 silver taels.


    And a Ten-Stone would qualify as a powerful crossbow requiring the cultivation of five levels of body refinement to operate. Once the quantity surpassed a hundred, even a Grandmaster wouldn''t dare face it for long. Given such potency, the price was a staggering five thousand silver taels each.


    In the crowd of two thousand warriors, there were five hundred holding Ten-Stone Crossbows, which signified a shocking implication.


    Five hundred Ten-Stone Crossbows, that''s 1.5 million silver taels...


    How could the Hou Family, a minor third-rate clan newly elevated at the beginning of the year, have so much money?


    Let alone others who were clueless, even Tong Hu, who had only visited Zhaoyang last year, now exhibited a hint of shock in his eyes.


    He was the Young Sect Master of the Tianding Sect. Even as a second-rate force, their sect had only around a thousand Ten-Stone Crossbows.


    The Hou Family, five hundred racks, how could it be possible?


    "Obstinate fools, all of you get out of Zhaoyang!"


    Hou Yucheng roared at the people, clearly enraged by Chen Yuhe''s attempt to strike earlier.


    And Chen Yuhe, already humiliated several times by Hou Yucheng, now had difficulty maintaining his composure and showed a dark intent. Exchanging glances with Liu Fufeng beside him, both men''s eyes flashed fiercely, evidently understanding each other''s intentions.


    "To catch the bandits, first capture their leader!"


    Both men were less than ten meters away from Hou Yucheng, their True Qi simultaneously aroused. They leapt from their mounts and made a fierce move, hoping to capture the leading Hou Yucheng before the crossbow arrows were shot.


    In the night sky, Liu Fufeng''s hands generated two clusters of starlight that flashed three times. In an instant, his body reached the left side of Hou Yucheng.

 Chapter 165 - 165: 117. Two somewhat capable fools_2

    Chen Yuhe''s body remained still as he drew his sword and swung it with the speed of lightning, sending a dazzling blue Sword Qi slicing through the black night, sealing off Hou Yucheng''s right side.


    Comet Dual-Blades Liu Fufeng and Jiang Yu Sword Chen Yuhe, both Grandmasters of the Manifesting Law realm, attacked at the same time. In theory, Hou Yucheng shouldn''t have had any time to react.


    But the reality was the exact opposite; Hou Yucheng seemed to anticipate their moves, drawing his blade even faster than the two of them. The Gangsha within him concentrated onto his four-foot blade, and in the blink of an eye, he unleashed an astounding flash of blade light that captivated the audience.


    The blade light was black, sharp as a spear and fast as lightning, its brilliance not diminished by the night. It collided fiercely with the dazzling blue Sword Qi sent out by Chen Yuhe, and when the fierce Gangsha met the True Qi of the sword''s edge, it immediately whipped up a howling gale.


    Although the blade strike was sensational, there was a substantial gap in cultivation between the two of them, and Chen Yuhe''s Sword Qi only lasted for three breaths before it was completely shattered. Luckily for him, the right side that had been sealed off was now open.


    However, he no longer had time to escape!


    Having blocked the Sword Qi on the right, he paid the price on his left as Liu Fufeng, holding dual blades, was already in front of his face. Contempt showed in Liu Fufeng''s eyes as he thrust forward his blades, aiming to place them at Hou Yucheng''s throat.


    Chen Yuhe, who had been stunned by Hou Yucheng''s blade just now, felt a slight sense of relief when he saw Liu Fufeng was about to succeed.


    As long as they had this young man''s life in their hands, they could remain unharmed.


    But just at the critical moment, a red whip like a serpent''s shadow suddenly flew out from the gate of Hou Mansion, targeting Liu Fufeng''s Comet Dual-Blades.


    The red whip was covered in a layer of red Gangsha, cutting through the air and quickly wrapping around both of Liu Fufeng''s wrists. An immense force transmitted through it, and Liu Fufeng''s expression changed instantly as he gathered True Qi at his wrists and pulled back fiercely.


    The Gangsha was not as strong as his True Qi, and with a single pull, Liu Fufeng was free from the control of the whip, but there was no sign of elation on his face.


    By retracting his hands, he had lost the opportunity to control Hou Yucheng.


    Of course, they could strike again, but was there still a chance?


    "You really won''t give up until you''re at the Yellow River, eh? Brothers, aim your crossbows well and wait for my command. As soon as I give the order, turn them into beehives!"


    Hou Yucheng retreated five or six meters and stood shoulder to shoulder with Hou Yuling, who had just walked out from the gate. He bellowed an order.


    The five hundred warriors, each gripping a powerful crossbow, quickly loaded their bolts and aimed at Chen Yuhe, Liu Fufeng, and Zhao QingXue, who was behind them. They only waited for Hou Yucheng''s command to unleash a barrage of five hundred arrows.


    Chen Yuhe, Liu Fufeng, and Tong Hu, among others, suddenly looked a bit worse for wear. They would not necessarily lose their lives to the five hundred crossbow arrows coming their way.


    The problem was, they were all prominent figures, facing a mere Hou Clan of Zhaoyang. Fleeing in disarray would be somewhat embarrassing. S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuxiao watched everyone from the back, his eyes growing darker.


    The reason Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling reacted in advance was because he had warned them with a secret transmission. He really didn''t expect that even with the family in this stance, and Hou Yucheng being quite reasonable beforehand, Chen Yuhe and Liu Fufeng would still insist on attacking. How tactless!


    Under the night sky, Hou Yucheng glanced at himself several times, his eyes clearly questioning, obviously waiting for an order from Hou Yuxiao.


    Despite his irritation, Hou Yuxiao still held back, not giving the order for Hou Yucheng to attack.


    Two thousand warriors, plus five hundred ten-stone-power crossbows, indeed posed a threat to these people, but it had to be admitted that if a full-blown battle erupted right here, the warriors of Hou Mansion would also suffer heavy casualties and the city would be left in a mess. Ultimately, the family would suffer the most.


    At this moment, Chen Yuhe and others, due to face-saving reasons, were unwilling to leave on their own, and Hou Yuxiao didn''t want to make a big move, not giving the order to attack. Naturally, Hou Yucheng wouldn''t give the command either. And so, an incredible scene occurred:


    Both sides, remaining silent, were at a standoff at the entrance to Hou Mansion.


    Finally, it was Zhao QingXue, wearing a smile, who broke the silence. She dismounted and walked up to Hou Yucheng, bowing slightly.


    "Senior Chen and Senior Liu probably thought that under the Demon Path''s rule, a good clan like Hou couldn''t possibly exist. On behalf of the two seniors, I apologize to everyone here. May Second Master Hou let this matter go. We promise to stay here tonight and will leave Zhaoyang first thing in the morning. How does that sound?"


    This was her way of conceding for Chen Yuhe and the others. Being a direct descendant from a Holy Land, Zhao QingXue herself bowing down was something Hou Yucheng couldn''t take lightly. He quickly returned the gesture, his anger subsiding considerably.


    "I''m unworthy of the title ''Second Master.'' Fairy Qingxue, you flatter me. My clan went to great lengths to welcome you today, and while these two were indeed too much to bear, forcing me to act rashly."


    Their conversation quickly eased the tense atmosphere.


    To show her sincerity, Zhao QingXue then turned to Chen Yuhe and Liu Fufeng, speaking softly, "Young Master Hou is so reasonable. Seniors, why not also lower your weapons and make peace? Let us rest here for the night and set off early tomorrow. I believe Young Master Hou will not obstruct our departure!"


    Chen Yuhe and Liu Fufeng''s expressions were still a bit unsightly, but ultimately it was Zhao QingXue who had spoken. After exchanging glances for a brief moment, they put away their weapons, though they still looked at Hou Yucheng with some hostility.

 Chapter 166 - 166: 117, Two somewhat capable fools_3

    Hou Yucheng, seeing the situation, also waved his hand behind him. Hou Mansion''s warriors instantly sheathed their weapons, and the five hundred Zhaoyang Iron Guards armed with crossbows likewise stowed their weapons into their sleeves, causing the glinting cold light under the night sky to disappear in a vast swath.


    "The night has grown late. Mr. Hou will not keep you company any longer today. The meals and guest rooms have already been arranged, Hou Fei, you lead the esteemed seniors there!"


    Upon hearing these words, anger immediately surged on Chen Yuhe''s face. Just as he was about to admonish the other party, Zhao Qingxue cut in before him.


    "Young Master Hou holds no grudges for past disputes and still treats us so hospitably, thank you very much!"


    Zhao Qingxue''s comment made everyone''s faces turn somewhat unnatural.


    Initially, when they had entered the city, Hou Yucheng''s attitude was so favorable. Chen Yuhe, Liu Fufeng, and Tong Hu had been insistent on causing a scene and offending the host. Now, the fact that their host simply wasn''t attending to them personally indeed equated to letting bygones be bygones.


    At that moment, Hou Fei stepped out, ready to lead everyone to the lodgings that Hou Yucheng had arranged for them.


    "May I ask if the Master of Hou Family is present? Qingxue is new here and would like to pay a visit!"


    Zhao Qingxue suddenly inquired, while Monk Buzheng also looked up with an expression of curiosity. He, too, was interested in meeting Hou Yuxiao.


    Behind them, the eyes of Tong Hu also emitted a burst of cold light.


    "Fairy Qingxue is too kind. My elder brother is in the critical moment of his seclusion and unable to receive guests, and thus has asked me to oversee matters. I hope Fairy can understand!"


    Upon hearing that Zhao Qingxue wanted to visit Hou Yuxiao, Hou Yucheng''s expression immediately became a bit odd as he glanced over her shoulder.


    Little did he know, this very glance was caught by Zhao Qingxue.


    Zhao Qingxue''s body stiffened, she suppressed the urge to turn around and a multitude of thoughts flashed through her mind in an instant. It was evident she had realized something. Her facial expression became increasingly complex, and she couldn''t help but let a smile play on her lips.


    "It''s no trouble at all. If there''s a chance next time, I''ll come to visit the Master of Hou Family then. We''ll go rest now. Young Master Hou, please don''t take today''s events to heart!" S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Qingxue courteously exchanged a few more words and then, along with everyone else, followed Hou Fei to a courtyard not far from the Hou Mansion.


    "I''ll watch over them tonight, and if anything happens, I''ll send Hou Fei to notify you. We should arrange more sentries in the mansion tonight. If these people dare to act rashly again, there''s no need to show mercy anymore!"


    After sending the message to Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuxiao hurried to catch up with the others'' pace. He couldn''t afford to stray too far from these individuals; after all, apart from him, no one else in the family could handle this group.


    Having reached the guest quarters prepared by the Hou Clan, no one was in the mood to eat. They simply had a few bites and then returned to their respective rooms.


    Once inside her room, which was the furthest inside, Zhao Qingxue sat down in the chair to meditate for a long while, her expression becoming even stranger.


    "Fang Jinghong, Ren Feng, Hou Yuxiao, are they the same person? Then that means Master''s Historic Love Book wasn''t wrong..."


    As thoughts struck her, Zhao Qingxue''s face gradually flushed, and then as if suddenly awakening, she curled her lip and said, "No, no, Master''s calculations aren''t reliable. That Hou Yuxiao, a leader of the Demon Path, to think he can be the calamity of my affections, is wishful thinking, hmph!"


    As if to convince herself, Zhao Qingxue nodded firmly.


    Meanwhile, not far in front of her in another guest room, Liu Fufeng stood at the door and gently knocked, whispering, "Brother Chen, you''re not asleep, are you?"


    The door opened from inside, and Liu Fufeng''s face immediately showed a sharp glint as he walked in, shut the door behind him, and then no more sounds came out.


    Their rooms were next to each other, both close to the courtyard entrance. Just one room away, Hou Yuxiao, dressed in black, was holding his breath and focusing intently on the roof, watching the scene below, his eyes full of mockery.


    "Showing wealth really does lead to trouble. A mere third-rate small clan was equipped with five hundred ten-stone crossbows, it''s obviously a big fat sheep, tempting for anyone to lay eyes on.


    Especially these two somewhat capable fools!"


    Hou Yuxiao sneered inwardly, a sudden cold light flashing in his pupils...

 Chapter 167 - 167: 118, Show No Mercy

    Zishi had just passed, and Zhaoyang City was shrouded in silence.


    Under the cover of night, the City Lord''s Mansion, spanning three square miles, had only three or four lamps still lit. Most areas were enveloped in darkness, thick enough to lose sight of one''s own fingers.


    At the entrance of the City Lord''s Mansion, Zhao Si emerged with a jar of wine in hand and saw Wang Wu leaning against the doorpost, feigning sleep. He immediately shook his head.


    "Falling asleep already, aren''t you afraid someone will come and slit your throat in the middle of the night?"


    "Old Zhao, can''t you wish me some good fortune?"


    "The little Daoist nun and monk that came today are no simpletons."


    "Those two are wise, well-experienced, and wouldn''t be blinded by greed over five hundred crossbows capable of shooting ten-stone bolts. I reckon, only those two fools would harbor ulterior motives."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Si seemed to have thought of something, nodded, and chuckled twice before taking a swig from the jar and passing it to Wang Wu, who took two gulps.


    As the two of them chatted and drank, line by line, the Hou Mansion, with its large family and business, would arrange nearly a hundred people for the night watch each evening.


    The two were gatekeepers, but with the highest seniority, they naturally became the commanders of the night watch. The others patrolled inside the mansion, and any incident was reported to them first.


    Having served the family for over twenty years and having watched Hou Yuxiao and his four brothers grow up, it was speculated that if Zhao Si and Wang Wu desired to hold other positions within the clan, it would only take a word.


    However, it seemed as though they were bound to the Hou Clan''s gates, and no matter how much Hou Yuxiao tried to persuade them, aside from gatekeeping, they were unwilling to do anything else.


    ...��


    Zishi, after a few cups of wine, Wang Wu had gained quite a bit of clarity.


    A sudden gust of wind swept across his face, and his eyes immediately narrowed as he exchanged a glance with Zhao Si beside him. Both revealed a hint of inexplicable meaning in their eyes.


    It was as if both had reached some unspoken agreement, simply nodding at each other without saying a word and continuing to lean against the doorpost.


    "One... three... five... six... seven, seven of them have come!"


    Zhao Si counted to seven at a volume only the two of them could hear, showing a hint of surprise. Wang Wu, hearing this, looked at him with an inquiring gaze.


    "Those idiots, the young master of the clan is right behind them and still unaware. They won''t cause any trouble, don''t worry!"


    Several more breezes blew by, and the two acted as if nothing had happened, continuing their duties and occasional idle chatter as if everything was normal.


    ......


    In the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, seven figures stood atop the roof, looking down disdainfully at the Hou Mansion''s warriors patrolling and on night duty. sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Such a third-rate little clan, reveling in their fleeting prestige because of their numbers, hmph!"


    "Demon Path rogues, truly full of schemes. It''s unknown how they ascertained the news of our arrival and made preparations in advance. It''s normal for us to have suffered a loss."


    "Heh, no matter how much advantage they gain from their plots and tricks, we are here now, and these fools haven''t noticed a thing!"


    ...


    The seven stood in a clear formation, two in front and five behind, their voices kept extremely low, yet the tone was laden with mockery and disdain for the Hou Clan.


    Especially the third to speak, Chen Yuhe, his tone overflowed with contempt, as it was evident that the significant loss from the afternoon still bothered him.


    Tong Hu, standing behind Chen Yuhe, looked at the Hou Clan Disciples below, a sharp gleam in his eyes, and stepped forward to whisper, "Senior Chen, we have rashly come here without knowing where the Hou Clan''s mansion treasury is or the abode of the rogues. Shall I capture one and question them to clear things up before we take action? How about it?"


    Chen Yuhe glanced at Liu Fufeng beside him, and thinking of the words "Hou Clan''s mansion treasury," his eyes showed a trace of greed, and he nodded, "Go ahead."


    The night watchmen were just martial artists with at least five levels of body refinement, and Tong Hu, at the peak of his Dan Embracing Phase cultivation, could easily capture one or two.


    Tong Hu suppressed his Qi Force to the utmost, leaped from the rooftop to the ground without making a sound, and hid in the shadow beside the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. Watching two patrolling Hou Mansion''s warriors from a distance, his pupils revealed a chilling gleam.


    If he struck with the swiftness of thunder, he could take down the two in no time. Still, doing so would certainly startle the grass and alarm the snake. Their goal wasn''t just to cause trouble for the Hou Clan; uncovering the Hou Clan''s mansion treasury and exposing the secret behind the clan''s tremendous wealth was their true aim.


    .Just as Tong Hu was about to sweep across the night sky and subdue the two disciples,


    suddenly, a Hou Family Warrior clothed in black, unexpectedly approached from the other direction, heading straight for him. Tong Hu, ready to strike, simply switched his target.


    "Kid, you''re just unlucky..."


    Tong Hu held his breath and focused, waiting for the person to get within five meters before his eyes flashed with cold light and his body suddenly lunged forward. His large hand swiftly captured the other''s neck, and he pulled them towards him.


    To avoid alerting others, he refrained from using any Core Essence Qi, but relying solely on his physical strength was more than enough to deal with a martial artist who had achieved body-opening to the fifth level.


    Upon being caught, the man''s first instinct was indeed to shout for help, but with only a slight squeeze from Tong Hu''s right hand, the man promptly shut his mouth, uttering two faint sounds.


    "I am willing to tell you anything, please, just spare my life..."


    This man, was quite sensible indeed!


    A flicker of satisfaction crossed Tong Hu''s eyes. He released the man''s neck, grabbed his collar, and with a leap, jumped back onto the roof of the main hall, whispering as he approached the others.

 Chapter 168 - 168: 118, Show No Mercy

    Chen Yuhe immediately walked forward, unable to restrain his eagerness, and approached the Hou Family Warrior controlled by Tong Hu, hissing in a low voice.


    "Speak quickly, where is the Hou Clan''s mansion treasury, where is your family head in seclusion, and where are the other members of the Hou Clan?"


    Seeing so many people on the rooftop, the Hou Family Warrior was obviously frightened. He kept his head down and his body trembled slightly, unable to speak for a long while.


    Chen Yuhe thought the man was scared silly, and perhaps because his own voice was soft, the warrior hadn''t heard him clearly, so he took a few more steps forward, ready to ask a second time.


    But it was these few steps that dramatically changed his expression...


    In their eyes, the Hou Family Warrior, merely at the five levels of body refinement, suddenly erupted with a burst of powerful True Qi, instantly blowing away a large section of the rooftop tiles.


    In an instant, dust and smoke filled the air


    Amidst a thunderous roar, a blood-red sword light nearly a hundred meters long suddenly sprinted through, like a rainbow piercing the sun. The dark night sky brightened with a flash of red light, casting an eerie blood-red hue over the City Lord''s Mansion.


    True Qi Manifesting Technique, Grandmaster. This person was not just some patrolling warrior; he was clearly a powerful secret weapon hidden by the Hou Mansion!


    How was it possible for the Hou Mansion to have a Grandmaster?


    Liu Fufeng, Tong Hu, and the four Dan Embracing Phase warriors all had two thoughts of fear flash through their minds, and they no longer restrained their auras. Their auras erupted suddenly, and they all sped off in all directions to find cover.


    Chii-La...


    The sound of the sword light slicing through flesh was heard, and Tong Hu grunted, his face turning pale as he looked at the four-inch wound on his right shoulder, his brows furrowing deeply. Instead of anger, he felt a sense of relief at having survived a catastrophe.


    Among the six, he had been closest to the man who erupted suddenly, so it was normal for him to be hit. S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was relieved because, fortunately, the blood-red sword light was not aimed at him; otherwise, it would not have been just a minor injury on the shoulder.


    "Not good, Chen Yuhe!"


    It wasn''t just Tong Hu; Liu Fufeng and the other four also had this thought flash through their minds. They turned their heads to look at Chen Yuhe, suddenly struck with horror.


    The shock brought by the sword light to everyone was incomparable to what Chen Yuhe was currently facing. He had no idea how a warrior with merely five levels of body refinement could suddenly become a high-level Grandmaster and display such a terrifying sword technique.


    Chen Yuhe was clearly caught off guard, his eyes full of panic. He hadn''t even managed to draw the Jiang Yu Sword at his waist; overwhelmed by fear, he only managed to form a blue True Qi barrier around his body, relying solely on his Grandmaster''s physical resistance to block the blood-red sword light.


    "Spare me..."


    Clearly, Chen Yuhe knew that his physical body alone couldn''t withstand the sword light. Unfortunately, his four-word plea for life was cut short as the sword light, like a rainbow piercing the sun, passed through the left side of his chest and penetrated his body.


    Pu-chi...


    A gush of blood sprayed out, and like a kite with its string cut, Chen Yuhe''s body was carried backward for hundreds of meters by the force of the blood-red sword light. The True Qi dispersing from his body trailed a streak of blue light, finally crashing down like a cannonball into the courtyard behind the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Jiang Yu Sword Chen Yuhe, a long-renowned Grandmaster from Wanyang County.


    Just in an instant, his life or death became unknown!


    Liu Fufeng and the other five, upon witnessing this scene, felt a chill rise abruptly over their heads, their minds short-circuiting for a moment.


    "You idiots, just passing peacefully would have avoided all troubles, but you had to seek punishment instead of enjoying the drink offered. Now, go die!"


    Hearing this voice, Tong Hu''s body stiffened instantly, and he then looked up toward the figure slowly emerging from the dust and smoke, his pupils widening yet again in shock.


    "How could this be... It''s only been a year?"


    Tong Hu was almost screaming inside. He could never have imagined that the Grandmaster who intervened would be Hou Yuxiao, who had cravenly kneeled to him a year ago in Tianling County.


    The Zhaoyang Disturbance and Hou Yuxiao''s shamelessness were deeply ingrained in his memory. Following that, the news from Tongling County also made him realize that this young demon path family head was no simple character, which is why he deliberately led his passage through Zhaoyang this time, aiming to eliminate this threat once and for all.


    "How could this be... How could this be..."


    The news that the Hou Clan had a hidden Grandmaster had already shaken him deeply, but when he realized this Grandmaster was Hou Yuxiao himself, he was so frightened he couldn''t even speak, the intense shock continuously screaming inside him.


    His mental shock ceased as soon as he met Hou Yuxiao''s piercing gaze!


    Hou Yuxiao clearly knew what he was shocked about. The intense murderous intent in his sharp eyes gradually ascended, and Tong Hu, understanding the meaning in his eyes, realized that he knew something he shouldn''t have known, causing his legs to suddenly weaken.


    In just one year, from the Ten Layers of Body Openings to the Grandmaster Realm.


    If this were to spread, it would surely shock the entire world, and then Hou Yuxiao, including the entire Hou Clan, would immediately become the target of public criticism!


    "Quick, split up and run!"


    Realizing this, Tong Hu was utterly terrified, unable to suppress the fear within him, and he screamed, taking the lead in fleeing back the way they had come.


    Startled by him, the others also prepared to scatter and escape, but upon seeing the direction Tong Hu was escaping toward, they frowned slightly, cursing under their breath at his shameful act, and then changed course to head in his direction.


    A Grandmaster who had just killed Chen Yuhe might not even be escapable by Liu Fufeng, another Grandmaster, let alone the four Dan Embracing Phase masters who would be facing certain death if they actually split up and fled.

 Chapter 169 - 169: 118, Show No Mercy

    "Zhaoyang Iron Guards, load your crossbow arrows and aim at those four targets!"


    A rough voice came from below, and the four Dan Embracing Phase experts who hadn''t escaped ten meters away immediately recognized it as the voice of Hou Yucheng from earlier. S��ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before they could suppress the shock in their hearts, they heard whistling sounds by their ears. Looking down, their faces instantly twisted with horror.


    From the pitch-black City Lord''s Mansion below, hundreds of slender crossbow arrows suddenly shot out.


    Carrying a terrifying force like piercing gold and shattering stones, the crossbow arrows tore through the air and immediately blocked the escape paths of the four men.


    What was even more dire was that the Martial Artists of the Hou Mansion were clearly ready; the volley of crossbow arrows didn''t even give them a moment to catch their breath.


    Despite the four men using their Core Essence Qi desperately to protect themselves while dodging again and again in mid-air, the crossbow arrows were too dense. In less than ten breaths, three to five arrows had already pierced each of their bodies.


    After all, they were Dan Embracing Phase experts with protective Core Essence Qi, so the crossbow arrows couldn''t inflict fatal injuries. But the problem was, it delayed their speed of escape!


    That was obviously what the other party wanted.


    "Not too stupid, knowing to seek help from Zhao Qingxue and Monk Buzheng."


    Hou Yuxiao sneered coldly, watching as Liu Fufeng disappeared above the Hou Mansion. He turned to look at the four who were left behind, his eyes filled with a cold glint. With a leap, his Green Frost Sword drew a trail of blood as he rushed towards Tong Hu first.


    With Grandmaster True Qi concentrated on the blade, Hou Yuxiao reached Tong Hu in an instant. Tong Hu, seeing the sword light slashing towards his neck, revealed a terrified look on his face.


    "Master of Hou Family, I beg for your mercy. I am the Young Sect Master of the Tianding Sect. My father is willing to pay any amount of silver to spare my life!"


    A strange light flashed in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. He flipped his blade and lowered it by an inch, striking Tong Hu''s chest. The powerful True Qi slammed into him, sending his body crashing to the ground, his fate as uncertain as that of the recently attacked Chen Yuhe.


    The other three, seeing this scene and thinking Tong Hu was killed, had their will to live spurred on. They all adopted a desperate attitude and actually burst out of the range of the crossbow bolts, running for their lives without a second thought.


    The one in the lead managed to get within less than a mile from where Zhao Qingxue was staying, and just as a hint of post-survival joy appeared on his face, a silvery flash of saber light caught his eye.


    Another master?


    The saber light was as fast as lightning, aiming straight for the head without leaving any time to think. His protective Dan Gang had been scattered a lot by the crossbow arrows. Now with no other choice, he concentrated his Core Essence Qi on his right side and madly dashed to the left.


    This was an attempt to resist with the right side of his body in exchange for a slim chance of survival.


    Hou Yucheng, holding the saber, quickly discerned the man''s intention. A cold smile crept across his lips, and without a hint of hesitation, the Willow Step Saber suddenly chopped down.


    In the blink of an eye, the saber light passed through the right arm, and the man watched his protective Dan Gang being torn apart by the saber light, his face turning deathly pale in an instant.


    A whole right arm was completely severed from his body. Although the Core Essence Qi quickly sealed the wound by reflex, a large amount of blood sprayed out.


    The other two Dan Embracing Phase experts, seeing the appalling state of the man ahead, turned as pale as ghosts. Their eyes filled with both shock and fear, and after a moment''s hesitation, they turned around and knelt down to Hou Yuxiao with an extremely respectful expression on their faces.


    "We know our uninvited intrusion into the Hou Mansion today is an unforgivable crime. From now on, we are willing to serve the Master of Hou Family and only ask to be spared our lives. We hope the Master of Hou Family will grant us this favor!"


    Hou Yuxiao looked at the two people now pleading with utmost sincerity and thought about their previous grand statements about slaying demons and eliminating devils, shaking his head as his heart filled with mockery.


    "Seal your own meridians!"


    The two complied with the order, hurriedly sealing their own meridians. Hou Yucheng, with his men, swarmed up and tied up the three men, along with the previously captured Chen Yuhe and Tong Hu.


    "Take them away and keep them locked up."


    "Yes, big brother."


    Hou Yuxiao turned to glance in the direction of Zhao Qingxue''s residence, his eyes immediately revealing a hint of darkness.


    The commotion from the fight had been anything but small. Zhao Qingxue and Monk Buzheng could not possibly have not heard it. Their decision not to show up��were they intentionally ignoring the situation, or was there another reason?


    "Big brother, what about Liu Fufeng who escaped?"


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head, not particularly concerned. Liu Fufeng was different from Tong Hu; he was not familiar with him, and even if he had escaped, it would at most create a vendetta.


    The key issue still lay with Zhao Qingxue and Monk Buzheng. Why hadn''t the two of them shown up?


    "You handle this. I''ll go take a look!"


    Leaving behind these words, Hou Yuxiao leaped up and rushed towards Zhao Qingxue''s residence.

 Chapter 170 - 170: 119, ruining a good thing

    Zishi was nearly over, the time when all things normally rested, but because of the commotion at the City Lord''s Mansion, many houses in the city had their lights on.


    "The thief brazenly broke into the City Lord''s Mansion, but has now been executed; there is no need for panic!"


    "The thief brazenly broke into the City Lord''s Mansion, but has now been executed; there is no need for panic!"


    "The thief brazenly broke into the City Lord''s Mansion, but has now been executed; there is no need for panic!"


    ......


    Voices laden with Gang Qi rang out throughout the city, clearly a measure taken by the Hou Clan to prevent unnecessary unrest and reassure the public.


    The effect was quite significant; following the announcements that the thief had been executed, the tumult among the citizens indeed lessened considerably.


    At the entrance of the official road outside the west of the city, four figures were preparing to leave on horseback. Upon hearing the voices emanating from within the city, the three behind halted.


    Only the leader continued moving slowly forward until he noticed that the three behind had stopped and then he halted as well.


    "Chen Yuhe, Liu Fufeng, Ren Feng, three Grandmasters, and five Dan Embracing Phase experts from Tong Hu��they couldn''t do anything against this Hou Clan? How is that possible?"


    Bu Zheng''s face was filled with astonishment. Before Chen Yuhe and Liu Fufeng went to the Hou Mansion, they had also visited him, but firstly, his impression of the Hou Clan wasn''t bad and secondly, he wasn''t interested in the Hou Clan''s wealth, so he had declined to join them.


    He had seen the two thousand Martial Artists of the Hou Clan in the afternoon. Even if he added Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling, the two Gathering Evil Phase experts, and those seven or eight Coagulate Gang Phase Martial Artists, to think they could handle three Grandmasters and five Dan Embracing Phase experts was like a fool''s dream.


    Yet, the voice that came from the city was clearly shouted by the Martial Artists of the Hou Mansion, which meant that Chen Yuhe and the others had truly been executed.


    "A third-rate minor clan, how is this possible?"


    "What''s so impossible about it? You just left the sect gate; never underestimate the people of the world.


    Last year, the heirs of the three Holy Lands fought here, causing quite a stir. This insignificant Hou Clan remained unscathed, which in itself already spoke volumes.


    Less than three months thereafter, Hou Yuxiao, the head of the Hou Clan, not only rose to prominence in Tongling County but was also on the verge of making it onto the Demon Path''s New Star Ranking, moving his clan up a tier among the influential families within the counties."


    This person, gifted in talent, intellect, strategies, and plans, was not lacking in any aspect. Counting on fools like Chen Yuhe to handle him was simply delusional!"


    The person speaking was robust, carrying a longsword and holding a golden Zen Staff.


    Monk Bu Zheng, upon seeing him approach, immediately showed a hint of respect, put his palms together, and respectfully said, "Brother, have you investigated this Hou Clan?"


    Monk Buyu nodded, his eyes heavy with thought as he gazed toward Zhaoyang City.


    "This Hou Clan is far more than I just described. Now in Tongling, even the prefectural city is blockaded by demons, making it inaccessible to ordinary folk, and the counties of Baiye and Yulin frequently suffer from demon raids and abductions, with the citizens heavily distressed.


    Yet, Zhaoyang County, where the Hou Clan resides, has surprisingly remained unaffected."


    Seeing the astonishment on his younger brother Bu Zheng''s face, Buyu immediately guessed his thoughts and shook his head, saying, "I''ve also suspected that they might be colluding with the demons. I infiltrated Zhaoyang City three times but found no trace of demons."


    "Brother, have you seen that Hou Yuxiao?"


    "That''s what puzzled me. Everyone in the Hou Clan mentioned that Hou Yuxiao was in seclusion within the family, but I''ve wandered around the Hou Mansion several times and couldn''t find him at all.


    Either he wasn''t in the city, or he was hiding in an extremely secretive place. To avoid causing trouble, and since I found no evidence of collusion with the demons, I didn''t make an effort to search further.


    Looking at it now, Hou Yuxiao must have always been in the city. As for Chen Yuhe and his fellows, their prospects look grim indeed!"


    Monk Bu Zheng felt a chill hearing his brother mention the dire prospects of Chen Yuhe and the others. Had he also gone to the City Lord''s Mansion with Chen Yuhe tonight...


    "It turns out Yongzhou is indeed a place where crouching tigers and hidden dragons abound. Who would''ve thought, a minor clan on the frontier could produce such a formidable figure, even my brother can''t see through him."


    Buyu gripped his Zen Staff, chuckled softly, shook his head, and said, "It''s not that Yongzhou has crouching tigers and hidden dragons, but rather you just happened to encounter this Hou Yuxiao. Do you think a person favored by Sikong Yue would be a simple character?"


    At the mention of "Sikong Yue," Monk Bu Zheng nodded solemnly.


    "Brother, did you have me leave early exactly because Chen Yuhe and the others would anger the Hou Clan, fearing they might harm me?"


    Bu Zheng looked puzzled. Although he had not joined Chen Yuhe at the City Lord''s Mansion that night, he still wanted to stay in the city to observe the situation. Instead, he received a message from his brother Buyu, who had arrived at Tongling early, asking him to depart the city with two fellow disciples.


    Truth be told, even if the Hou Clan was extraordinary and powerful, to say that the mysterious Hou Yuxiao would dare to make a move against him, Bu Zheng still found it hard to believe.


    He was a disciple of Leiyin Temple, a disciple of a heavenly faction, and just by virtue of this, Hou Yuxiao would need to think twice before making a move against them, especially a lethal one.


    The authority of Leiyin Temple, the strongest sect under the Holy Lands, was not something anyone could offend on a whim.


    "Of course not, Although Hou Yuxiao indeed has some methods and strength, to me, he is merely mysterious. He doesn''t possess the capability to harm you!"


    As Buyu spoke, he gazed toward Zhaoyang City and a meaningful expression arose on his face. He said softly, "Master sent me a message that the ninth Saint Heir of the Wanjian Holy Sect plans to use the Infatuation Gu against Moxuzi''s disciple." S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 171 - 171: 119, Ruining a Good Thing_2

    "The ninth Sword God, Infatuation Gu?"


    Bu Zheng first paused in shock, bowed his head in deep contemplation for a long time, and still expressed confusion, "Nanjiang Infatuation Gu, I remember that the ninth Sword God of the Wanjian Holy Sect is Gu Chenfeng, are you saying the Wanjian Holy Sect is targeting Zhao Qingxue''s Taishang Forgetful Way, wanting to use the Infatuation Gu to make Gu Chenfeng her Fated One?"


    Seeing his senior brother Buyu nod, Bu Zheng''s eyes filled with greater confusion, and he continued, "Senior brother, don''t we from Leiyin Temple have a good relationship with the Ziqing Holy Sect? If it''s truly as you say, shouldn''t we take action to save Zhao Qingxue?"


    Buyu''s face showed a hint of obscurity, and he asked in a low voice, "What do you think will happen if Zhao Qingxue really were afflicted by the Infatuation Gu by Gu Chenfeng, and then, we tell this to the Ziqing Holy Sect?"


    "The Infatuation Gu, also known as the Life and Death Entwining Love Gu, can only be resolved by life or death. If it''s as you say, the Ziqing Holy Sect can only swallow this loss silently. But with their direct descendant schemed against, they would definitely harbor misgivings, and their relationship with the Wanjian Holy Sect would..."


    At this point, Bu Zheng paused, his expression suddenly showing enlightenment.


    "The Wanjian Holy Sect these past two years has been getting too close to the Confucian Sect."


    "On the surface, Tongling is troubled by demons, but isn''t it actually the Confucian Sect and the Wanjian Holy Sect coming together to confront the Rakshasa Demon Religion and probe the realities of Yongzhou?"


    "Our trip to Jiaozhou was able to invite the Ziqing Holy Sect to aid us, to be frank, was because the temple paid a huge price. The Ziqing Holy Sect may not truly want to help us; if we could use this incident to make them hostile towards the Wanjian Holy Sect, and also considering the Taoist inherently disagrees with the Confucian Sect, the relationship between the Ziqing Holy Sect and us would grow stronger."


    At this moment, Bu Zheng''s thoughts had completely cleared. Excitement appeared on his face as he continued Buyu''s words, "Then the upcoming great chaos in Yongzhou, as long as the Confucian Sect and Wanjian Holy Sect unite to suppress us, the Ziqing Holy Sect certainly won''t sit back and watch."


    "Senior brother, you stopping me from getting involved is indeed wise!"


    Hearing his junior brother''s praise, Buyu slightly shook his head, saying, "All these are Master''s thoughts, including my coming to fetch you, and he was the one who communicated it to me. It was also on the way to find you that I understood."


    Hearing that it was the Master''s idea, Bu Zheng''s face immediately showed respect, and Buyu''s expression was similar, evidently both holding great reverence for their master, Zen Master Yuan Kong.


    "Let''s leave this place first, I was already in Tongling before anyone could realize. If anything really happens to Zhao Qingxue, just say I had to leave first for some urgent matters, and no one can blame you!"


    Hearing his senior brother''s words, Bu Zheng nodded his head, mounted his horse, and left Zhaoyang with him.


    ......


    By the time they arrived near where Zhao Qingxue was staying, Hou Yuxiao was still wearing his own face and hadn''t changed into Ren Feng''s appearance.


    If he could continue hiding his identity, he certainly wouldn''t give it up, for more aliases meant more options.


    Mainly because when entering the city, Zhao Qingxue''s slip of the tongue meant that the other party already knew his identity as Fang Jinghong, so there was no need for him to revert to Ren Feng.


    However, looking at Zhao Qingxue''s room door, he thought for a moment and then took out the mask of the Azure Dragon malevolent ghost and put it on his face.


    "The little Daoist nun knows I am Fang Jinghong, but she probably doesn''t know I''m Hou Yuxiao. Perfect, Chen Yuhe and Tong Hu, those six people were captured by me, using Fang Jinghong''s identity, I can push all this onto the Qinglong Association!"


    Beneath the mask, Hou Yuxiao softly hummed. His promotion of the Qinglong Association wasn''t just about making money; crucially, it was to provide cover for his family still growing in power.


    The disturbance in Zhaoyang last year, coupled with the recent uproar he had caused in the Prefectural City, and the demon chaos in Tongling, with only Zhaoyang remaining unscathed, anyone with a mind would easily notice the Hou Clan. Using the Qinglong Association to divert some attention indeed eased much pressure on his family.


    No longer hiding his Qi, Hou Yuxiao leapt onto the roof of Zhao Qingxue''s residence. Just as he used his Qi to sense the building below, a burst of Sword Qi suddenly flew out from inside the house, heading straight for his face.


    The Sword Qi was incredibly sharp, its generated wave instantly blowing off the roof, tearing through the sky for over a hundred meters, with a terrifying momentum. S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why does this Sword Qi look so familiar?"


    Already on alert, Hou Yuxiao deftly dodged the Sword Qi, but looking back at it, a sense of familiarity surged in his eyes.


    "Get out of my way!"


    The roof was blown away, instantly kicking up a cloud of dust. A white figure abruptly flew out from inside, holding a person and seeming very anxious. He roared angrily, whisking across the night sky, racing away toward the outskirts of Zhaoyang City.


    Hearing this voice, beneath the mask, Hou Yuxiao''s expression froze, then his eyes slightly narrowed, and his face gradually turned fierce.


    "If it''s this damned cur, then I can''t let you escape!"


    The aura around Hou Yuxiao shook as his Grandmaster Realm Cultivation explosively erupted, flying across the night sky following that person, his expression beneath the mask utterly grim.


    "I knew this name sounded familiar; it turns out it''s you. Hahaha, Senior Brother Zhao said, that Hou Tong daringly used a forged marriage proposal, attempting to tie the knot with him, clinging to Qinjian Villa, utterly ridiculous, hahahaha..."


    Last year''s memories of the Zhaoyang Disturbance surfaced in his mind. As the memories became clearer, watching the fleeing figure ahead, Hou Yuxiao''s murderous intent grew stronger, his gaze becoming intensely fierce.

 Chapter 172 - 172: 119, ruin a good thing_3

    Hou Yuxiao had neither a king''s domineering aura nor the heart of a martial artist unafraid of power; when he was weak, it was normal to be looked down upon and despised.


    Last year, during the Zhaoyang Disturbance, although he played a certain role, his impact was limited. Throughout the ordeal, he essentially played the part of an extra, anxiously waiting for those Sacred Land Successors to determine the victor.


    Because their victory or defeat was linked to his own destiny.


    Fortunately, he bet correctly; Sikong Yue emerged victorious, bringing about a tremendous change for both the fate of the Hou Clan and himself. Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this process, he had been looked down upon and despised by many, including Sikong Yue, Tian Fa Zheng, Tuoba Huang, and even Tian Linong, Tong Hu, and Helian Wuji��who among them hadn''t belittled or despised him?


    But just as Hou Yuxiao thought, without strength, it was normal to be looked down upon and despised. Thus, although he had some pride, he didn''t take it too seriously, knowing that one day, with increased strength, all this contempt and disdain would vanish.


    However, it was Gu Chenfeng alone whose irritating laughter had deliberately stirred up those unbearable memories in their hearts, memories which Hou Yuxiao had not forgotten to this day.


    Being looked down upon and despised was something Hou Yuxiao could overlook because it didn''t bring about any substantial harm and sometimes even had certain benefits.


    But humiliation was another matter entirely.


    Moreover, Gu Chenfeng had hit right at the sore point of the Hou Clan, humiliating them.


    At the time, without the strength to fight back, even though flames of rage surged in his heart, he didn''t dare to show even a hint of anger, only able to clench his fists until they bled within his sleeves.


    "I can''t find Zhao Ponu yet, so it''s good to collect some interest from this mongrel first!"


    Watching the fleeing Gu Chenfeng, Hou Yuxiao gradually calmed himself and murmured in a chilling tone, suddenly quickening his pace.


    Half a year had passed; Gu Chenfeng was still at the Grandmaster Realm of cultivation, wielding the Qingyu Peak sword. Hou Yuxiao pulled out the Ape Demon Staff from behind his back and held it in his hand, feeling the distance between them closing. His mind and spirit slightly focused, a solemn look crossed his eyes.


    Regardless of his impression of Gu Chenfeng, he had to admit that the latter''s strength was undeniable, a sensation that became even more intense after he himself had made a breakthrough to the Grandmaster Realm.


    A Sacred Land Successor, one of the Nine Great Swordsmen of the Wanjian Holy Sect, Sword Heart Sacred Pupil Gu Chenfeng��despite the murderous intent flooding his heart, Hou Yuxiao did not forget to remain cautious.


    Such a person, if he were to be careless, could capsize in the gutter at any moment!


    "What does he want to do to Zhao Qingxue, could it be that lust has clouded his mind?"


    Gu Chenfeng''s escape wasn''t because he was afraid of himself; hiding in Zhao Qingxue''s room was clearly with ill intent. Having been caught by Hou Yuxiao, whether out of guilt or unwillingness to be discovered by others, he chose to flee.


    This was clear in Hou Yuxiao''s mind.


    Both being equal in cultivation, yet with Gu Chenfeng carrying someone with him, after about a dozen li, Hou Yuxiao finally caught up with him outside Zhaoyang West City.


    Gu Chenfeng seemed to understand that it was hopeless to try to escape from Hou Yuxiao while carrying Zhao Qingxue, so he threw her aside and turned to face the masked Hou Yuxiao, his face full of annoyance.


    "Fang Jinghong, I do not believe we have ever had a feud. You interfered with my affairs first today. If you leave now, I will act as if nothing has happened!"


    Hearing Gu Chenfeng''s attempt to threaten him, Hou Yuxiao chuckled softly, not taking him seriously, and in a lowered voice, said, "I indeed have no grievance with Mister Gu, Chen Yuhe and the others declared their intent against my Qinglong Association, thus Mister Fang came especially to Zhaoyang to deal with them, not deliberately aiming to spoil Mister Gu''s plans!"


    Hearing the softened tone of Hou Yuxiao, Gu Chenfeng thought he was going to yield, a flicker of joy appearing in his eyes,


    "Mister Gu, do not misunderstand me, I simply find you displeasing, a mere waste, and want to see exactly how much you weigh."


    But as Hou Yuxiao''s next sentence came out, the expression on Gu Chenfeng''s face instantly froze, then turned into a towering rage.

 Chapter 173 - 173: 120, Sacred Land Successor, kill as ordered without error

    Gu Chenfeng''s chest heaved uncontrollably, his anger having reached its limit.


    Since his defeat at the hands of Sikong Yue last year, the doubts within the Holy Sect about him had never ceased, and he had been holding back his frustration for more than half a year.


    If it were just doubts, it might have been bearable, but the key issue was that the true successors below him were now eyeing his position as the Sword God covetously.


    Although he had acted with the force of thunder to eliminate some of the threats, once doubts arose, they were hard to completely eradicate.


    This skepticism had kept him from a good night''s sleep for six months. Now, Hou Yuxiao''s words "useless trash" undoubtedly ignited the powder keg in his heart, causing all his pent-up rage to explode at that moment.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a low roar, Gu Chenfeng''s pupils tightened as he drew the Qingyu Peak from his waist, transforming himself and the sword into a dazzling white light that streaked across the night sky, aiming directly at Hou Yuxiao''s face.


    The sword edge slashed over a hundred meters, its True Qi sharp beyond compare, instantly cutting any thick tree it encountered into two.


    "Defeating Chen Yuhe and Liu Fufeng, those incompetents, made you really think you were somebody? Today, you will surely die!"


    Under his mask, Hou Yuxiao''s expression became exceedingly solemn. As the sword edge bore down on his face, he didn''t even have the time to pay heed to Gu Chenfeng''s words. The True Qi within him gushed forth; he pulled out the Ape Demon Staff behind him and exerted his strength in both hands, his Mysterious Demon True Qi instantly seeping into the staff, he performed a mighty downward split, colliding fiercely with the Qingyu Peak.


    Whoom...


    As the two Grandmasters'' True Qi clashed, a terrifying shockwave was instantly generated, spreading out over a hundred meters and instantly toppling numerous trees around them, the ground shook violently kicking up a huge cloud of dust and sand.


    "An ant shaking a tree, overestimating your abilities!"


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao so close, Gu Chenfeng suddenly sneered, his pupils shooting out two terrifying strands of Sword Qi, like arrows aiming straight for his forehead.


    Sword Heart Sacred Pupil!


    Seeing the two strands of Sword Qi Pupil Light coming towards him, Hou Yuxiao immediately recalled Gu Chenfeng''s reputation, and instinctively tried to withdraw the Ape Demon Staff to avoid the sharp edge.


    Crack...


    "Idiot, do you really think you can stand equal with me?"


    First a cracking sound entered his ears, followed by Gu Chenfeng''s sneering laugh, which suddenly made his face stiffen. Looking up, he saw about two feet of the staff fly past in front of his eyes, revealing a trace of astonishment.


    The Ape Demon Staff had actually been chopped in half by Gu Chenfeng''s Longsword!


    The Qingyu Peak, it was a Spiritual Artifact.


    Seeing the sinister smile on Gu Chenfeng''s face, Hou Yuxiao''s solemnity deepened to the extreme. He suddenly realized that the Gu Chenfeng in front of him was far from ordinary rivals like Chen Yuhe and Liu Fufeng.


    Not only was he a Sacred Land Successor, but he had also fought against Sikong Yue. Although he had lost, it was enough to prove that his talent and strength were undoubtedly not weak.


    A strong sense of crisis surged over him. Hou Yuxiao took a deep breath, put aside the confidence born from his recent surge in power, pulled back the remaining part of the Ape Demon Staff, gathered his True Qi, and ducked downward.


    The Sword Qi from Qingyu Peak flew over his head, and though it missed its target, it still slashed a dazzling sword mark over a hundred meters long in the night sky, adding a wound that possessed a deadly, entrancing beauty.


    Gu Chenfeng saw his Sword Qi dodge, a hint of regret flashing in his eyes, but before he could regain his composure, a long staff was already rushing up from below, causing his expression to change slightly.


    This is the advantage of staff weapons; as long as the break is not too long, the remaining part can still be effectively used.


    Hou Yuxiao muttered to himself, gripping the staff with both hands, his legs filled with True Qi, he soared into the air with a horizontal sweep that sent out a crescent-shaped black wave howling forward.


    Gu Chenfeng''s facial expression changed only for an instant, sensing that the black horizontal wave was merely a casual strike from Hou Yuxiao. A scornful smile even formed on his lips. He didn''t even bother to dodge, instead raising the Qingyu Peak to block it in the middle.


    The crescent wave collided with the Qingyu Peak''s blade, not only causing no damage to Gu Chenfeng but even making the sword''s blade emit a stronger cold light. sea??h th�� ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Qing Jade as the blade, the more force it meets, the sharper it becomes. This is the might of a Spiritual Artifact. The greater the force used against it, the sharper my blade will be. What can this fool use to fight me!"


    Gu Chenfeng thought to himself, the disdain in his eyes intensifying. Just as he was about to speak mockingly, what came toward him was Hou Yuxiao, lunging through the air.


    At that moment, Hou Yuxiao''s entire body''s Mysterious Demon True Qi concentrated to its peak, emanating an ancient and profound staff technique from within him. In an instant, he seemed to truly transform into an Ancient Ape Demon, his aura entwining around his body, with the staff in his hands cleaving downward through the air.


    A black dragon, with gaping fangs and claws, seemed to coil under the long staff, and with Hou Yuxiao''s split, the black dragon, carrying an endless staff technique, suddenly burst forth.


    That ordinary horizontal sweep was just a feint; this black dragon was the opponent''s true contingency...


    Although the thought flashed through Gu Chenfeng''s mind, his face showed only a trace of solemnity. He immediately positioned the Qingyu Peak in front of him, then his pupils tightened, and two strands of Sword Qi shot out first, meeting the black dragon head-on.


    As the name implies, Sword Heart Sacred Pupil refers to his eyes. The more sword techniques he practiced, the stronger the Sword Qi in these Sacred Pupils would become.


    Up to now, he had practiced more than a dozen sword techniques. The Sword Heart Pupil Light he exerted was now as powerful as a fully developed Earth Level Martial Arts.

 Chapter 174 - 174: 120, Sacred Land Successor, kill as ordered_2

    With his perception, Hou Yuxiao''s martial arts technique, which mobilizes the Eight Main Meridians, is merely second-rate. To think he could contend with me is nothing but a fool''s dream.


    However, to Gu Chenfeng''s surprise, after destroying the Black Dragon, the power of the two beams of light was actually weakened by a striking seventy percent. With the remaining thirty percent, Hou Yuxiao simply dodged to the side and blocked it with his Ape Demon Staff, retreating only three to four meters.


    Unable to inflict any damage on Hou Yuxiao with his strike, Gu Chenfeng''s mind was instantly shaken. He looked up at Hou Yuxiao, pondered for a moment, and after drawing his conclusion, a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    "Transformative Realm second-rate martial arts!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The stages of martial arts, unlike cultivation, begin with the basics and progress through to intermediate mastery, minor achievement, and major achievement. With enough time and a bit of talent, these first four stages are not very challenging for people in the martial world.


    But to cultivate to the Transformative Realm that''s difficult...


    This realm requires one to thoroughly understand a martial art to the point of divine proficiency, an achievement many spend their entire lives without reaching.


    Gu Chenfeng, with the body of Sword Heart Sacred Pupil and over a decade of practicing the Sword Heart Holy Scripture, despite his unparalleled talent in swordsmanship, had only managed to bring more than a dozen sword techniques to the Great Accomplishment Realm.


    In an instant, various thoughts flashed through Gu Chenfeng''s mind. Seeing Hou Yuxiao approach again, he glanced back at Zhao Qingxue on the ground, noticed her meridians were gradually breaking through, and his eyes showed a hint of irritation.


    "Quick battle, quick decision, I can''t drag this on!"


    Gu Chenfeng roared softly, the longsword close at hand, his figure leaping to dodge Hou Yuxiao''s staff; a surge of Sword Intent suddenly condensed on him, the Green Frost Sword instantly gleamed with a layer of cold light, as the blade began to emit a layer of silver radiance.


    Hou Yuxiao, in mid-air, sensing the Sword Intent emanating from Gu Chenfeng, was even less relaxed in his movements, attempting to disrupt him. Yet, he found that no matter how fast he swung his staff, he couldn''t break through the defense of the Green Frost Sword, which darkened his expression.


    That Sword Qi, centered on Gu Chenfeng, quickly covered an area of a mile, like a stone thrown into a calm lake. The surrounding mountains and forests stirred without any wind, as if some unparalleled fierce beast was awakening.


    Dingling...


    The sound of the longsword''s cry rose from his waist, and Hou Yuxiao looked down to see his Green Frost Sword shaking, a glint of darkness flashing in his eyes.


    The true meaning of swordsmanship, all swords submit.


    Half a year ago, it was this technique that Gu Chenfeng used against Sikong Yue.


    And now, he was using it against me...


    "Holy Pupil Sword Intent, Fang Jinghong, meet your death!"


    Gu Chenfeng''s shout was like a death sentence for Hou Yuxiao.


    With one sword unleashed, the overwhelming Sword Intent followed the Green Frost Sword''s movement, merging man and sword into one, drawing a trail of extreme silver sword light that sliced through the night, reaching Hou Yuxiao in an instant.


    This sword, brilliant in an instant, was as stunning as it had been during the Zhaoyang Disturbance half a year ago. If previously Gu Chenfeng''s Sword Qi left mere traces in the night sky, then this blow seemed to split the night itself in two, illuminating the entire expanse with its radiance, immensely more powerful than before by dozens if not a hundredfold.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Chenfeng had reached Hou Yuxiao. He didn''t even look at the other''s expression. By using this move, it was already determined that today Hou Yuxiao would surely die here.


    However, just as his Holy Pupil Sword Intent reached Hou Yuxiao''s face, Gu Chenfeng looked up instinctively, only to see his opponent wearing a mocking smile, his own expression turning to astonishment.


    Why such a look when death is at hand?


    The next second, Gu Chenfeng''s astonishment turned to terror...


    An aura extremely similar to his own swordsmanship suddenly emanated from Hou Yuxiao''s body. Looking up slightly, he noticed that Hou Yuxiao had somehow risen above him, looking down from a superior position.


    Hou Yuxiao''s staff was already raised above his head, smashing down towards him like a roaring sea!


    In that fleeting moment, before Gu Chenfeng''s eyes, Hou Yuxiao''s Ape Demon Staff transformed into a massive wooden mountain range, the mountain''s shadow completely engulfing him, crushing down with the momentum of collapsing heavens and overwhelming seas.


    "If Sikong Yue can defeat you, I damn well can too!"


    In that moment, the serene and detached beautiful face of Sikong Yue suddenly surfaced in Hou Yuxiao''s mind, the shadow of her invincible demeanor deeply imprinted on him.


    Whether driven by the desire to compete with that woman, or to provoke the Gu Chenfeng before him, Hou Yuxiao roared as he slammed down with his Cangling Stick Technique imbued with stick intent, the force of his strike climbing to another level.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s voice, Gu Chenfeng recalled his previous loss to Sikong Yue. Emotions churned within him, rage surged to his face, turning it an intense red in an instant.


    Sikong Yue, the successor of Rakshasa Holy Sect, daughter of Sikong Xingzhou, the Sect Hierarch of the Rakshasa Sect, the Holy Land Successor, and the Princess of Youdu bestowed by the Emperor of Jin, outclassed him in talent, resources, cultivation techniques, and background in almost every aspect one could consider.


    To lose to Sikong Yue, he acknowledged defeat, completely convinced.


    But how could Fang Jinghong, an obscure Third Dragon Head of Qinglong Association, who had killed three Dan Embracing Phase martial artists and defeated two grandmasters, presume to defeat him, just like Sikong Yue?

 Chapter 175 - 175: 120, Sacred Land Successor, kill as ordered_3

    "Just you? You''re not even worthy to carry my shoes, let alone presumptuously speak of Sikong Yue, seeking death!"


    A roar thundered, and Gu Chenfeng''s anger had climbed to its peak, his face contorted in hysteria as Sword Intent fully unleashed. Infinite Sword Qi coalesced around his body, continuously clashing with the mountainous staff shadows cast down by Hou Yuxiao.


    In an instant, Sword Qi and staff shadows clashed mid-air. The True Qi of both combatants also evaporated to its utmost, Sword Dao and staff Dao, their True Intents intersecting and resisting each other in the air; immediately, vegetation flew horizontally, and dust filled the sky.


    Though neither of their bodies moved, it felt as if they had exchanged thousands of blows. Their physical auras gradually weakened with the clash of True Intents, yet, before a victor emerged, both clenched their teeth, refusing to yield.


    "He comprehended True Intent before me; his mastery in Sword Dao True Intent is much stronger than mine. He cultivated the Sword Heart Holy Scripture; I don''t have an advantage in terms of cultivation techniques..."


    Blood seeped from Hou Yuxiao''s mouth, nose, and eyes. He inwardly cursed as he saw the other''s Sword Dao True Intent relentlessly pressing towards him, his eyes filled with gloom.


    "This bastard, he was actually hiding a first-class staff technique from the Transformative Realm!"


    Gu Chenfeng''s lip corner dripped with fresh blood, appearing much less injured than Hou Yuxiao, but this was completely beyond his expectations.


    The opponent''s staff Dao True Intent, clearly not comprehended for long, could contend with him for so long, purely relying on that first-class martial art, which Gu Chenfeng could tell at a glance.


    At the same time, a person practising one first-class and one second-rate technique to the Transformative Realm, just who was this Fang Jinghong? Such talent couldn''t possibly remain obscure in the martial world.


    Spurt...


    As this thought flashed through Gu Chenfeng''s mind, he suddenly heard a vomiting sound. He slightly raised his head and saw, his mouth corners curling into a smirk.


    Under the high-intensity resistance of both True Intents, Hou Yuxiao eventually couldn''t hold back, his staff Dao True Intent gradually dissolving.


    Though much of Gu Chenfeng''s Sword Dao True Intent''s force was unloaded, the terrifying power that struck him immediately made his chest brutally collapse inwards, and a mouthful of fresh blood burst forth.


    His body, blasted by the force, smashed directly into the ground, barely managing to kneel on one knee, struggling even to lift his head. S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is your strength, huh?"


    The rage Gu Chenfeng had bottled up began to settle as he saw Hou Yuxiao half-kneeling before him, his pride as a Sacred Land Successor returning once again.


    "Fang Jinghong, Qinglong Association''s Third Dragon Head, you dare to arrogantly challenge this Sword God after defeating a few small fries, what are you worth?"


    "Cowering and intermittent, you vermin, I must see how shameful your face truly is!"


    With each sentence, Gu Chenfeng moved a step closer to Hou Yuxiao. Though his recent clash of True Intent had drained him terrifyingly, leaving him somewhat weak, he believed Hou Yuxiao was faring far worse. Thus, he didn''t guard himself much.


    When he was less than ten meters away from Hou Yuxiao, he suddenly flung his Green Frost Sword, sending a slash of Sword Qi to flip away the mask on Hou Yuxiao''s face.


    Hou Yuxiao was clearly too incapacitated to move, and he let the Sword Qi flip his mask, revealing a rather handsome face.


    The moment this face was exposed, Gu Chenfeng''s pupils abruptly constricted, and images from half a year ago during the Zhaoyang Disturbance surfaced in his mind. He clearly remembered how servile this person was before him.


    "You are..."


    Gu Chenfeng quickly recalled the identity of the man before him, thinking back to half a year ago when the other was merely at the Coagulate Gang cultivation stage. A shock surged in his heart, and he was about to utter Hou Yuxiao''s name.


    But at that moment, Hou Yuxiao, still kneeling on the ground, looked up at him, revealing a sinister smile.


    He suddenly stood, drawing the Green Frost Sword from his waist, and in the air, he cast nearly a hundred sword shadows. The shadows aligned like feathers, eventually forming a blood-red sword light, dragging a hundred-meter-long bloodstreak directly through Gu Chenfeng''s throat...


    "Did you really think you won our clash of True Intent? That was just to dupe you, you fool. Your so-called talent in Sword Dao is a joke to me. You''ve practiced so many sword techniques, yet not one reaches the Transformative Realm. Having the Sword Heart Sacred Pupil and not putting it to use is a waste!"


    Hou Yuxiao struggled to stand, apparently somewhat drained by the Blood Shadow Sword Technique, his movements staggered, but seeing the disbelief turning into fear on Gu Chenfeng''s face, he couldn''t help but let out a cold laugh.


    "You... dare �� kill... me, I am a Sacred Land Successor�� you��"


    "Sacred Land Successor, I will still kill you without hesitation!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes glinted coldly, hand raised, sword fallen.


    Wanjian Holy Sect''s contemporary Ninth Sword God Gu Chenfeng, body severed, life extinguished!


    A blood-red mark suddenly flew out from Gu Chenfeng''s corpse, targeting Hou Yuxiao and shooting straight toward him.


    Watching this, Hou Yuxiao didn''t react at all, the blood mark halted just outside his body.


    A delicate jade hand emerged from the night, gently grasping the blood mark and playing with it for a moment before a crimson figure slowly appeared behind the hand.


    "Mr. Hou, greetings to Maiden Hong!"

 Chapter 176 - 176: 121, Nanjiang Infatuation Gu

    Maiden Hong, true to her name, floated in mid-air with her dress swaying gently with the breeze, a crimson like blood, casting a strange and penetrating glow against the pitch-black night sky.


    Hou Yuxiao tilted his head slightly to look up, and a hint of discomfort immediately surfaced in his eyes, for beneath his gaze, Maiden Hong, bore the serenely peerless face of Sikong Yue.


    After first seeing Maiden Hong at the ruined temple, he had also specifically looked through some ancient texts for this matter and now understood why this was so.


    In this world, demons are born from resentments, taking myriad forms, most adept at stirring the obsessions in people''s hearts. The more powerful the demon, the more so it is. Therefore, Hou Yuduan, Hou Yujie, and he each saw a different Maiden Hong.


    Hou Yujie, having been crippled and developed a cruel and murderous character, had only revenge left in his heart, so on Maiden Hong, he saw a face without features.


    As for why he saw Sikong Yue, Hou Yuxiao had pondered over this.


    It must have been the shadow cast by Sikong Yue''s detached demeanor, as if she understood everything, during the chaos at Zhaoyang at the end of last year, which was too profound. It even caused him to develop a trace of dread deep down. Hence, he formed this obsession to overcome the fear at the bottom of his heart.


    "So, you killed the Sacred Land Successor, confident that I would appear to help you solve it. If I didn''t show up, it would perfectly fulfill your wishes, right?" Maiden Hong said with a slight undertone of malice.


    Hou Yuxiao''s thoughts were pulled back by Maiden Hong''s words. Detecting the slight hostility in her tone, an unnatural expression appeared on his face as he bowed slightly and said, "Mr. Hou does not understand your meaning, please speak plainly, Maiden Hong!"


    Maiden Hong gazed at the Holy Blood Seal floating in her palm and then cast her gaze down at Hou Yuxiao below her, her eyes flickering with a hint of ruthlessness.


    "Each successor of the ten sacred lands carries a Holy Blood Seal left by their sect. Gu Chenfeng bore one as well, and you could not be unaware of this. Are you planning to kill him, to lure the mighty powers of the Wanjian Holy Sect to come after me?"


    Although Hou Yuxiao kept his head low and his expression unchanged, his pupils contracted sharply. He hastily bowed and said with a hint of fear in his voice, "Mr. Hou swears to heaven, I have no such intention. If Maiden Hong would inquire a little, she would know that the trouble in Zhaoyang at the end of last year was orchestrated by Gu Chenfeng behind the scenes, and moreover, he humiliated me in every possible way.


    For half a year, Mr. Hou thought of nothing but killing this man. Today, I have achieved my revenge and the matter of the Holy Blood Seal indeed slipped my mind. I ask for Maiden Hong''s forgiveness!" sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking of the gap in strength between them, Hou Yuxiao indeed wanted to kneel down and say these words but then he thought it would make him seem too guilty, so he didn''t kneel.


    Waiting for more than a dozen breaths and still not hearing from Maiden Hong, Hou Yuxiao felt increasingly apprehensive and continued, "Moreover, if the Holy Blood Seal truly drew the powerful figures of the Wanjian Holy Sect here and they knew that it was I who killed Gu Chenfeng, wouldn''t I be walking a path to my death? Even if I truly harbored ill will against Maiden Hong, I wouldn''t risk my own life."


    "With all the masters gathered in Tongling County now, if the powerful figures of the Wanjian Holy Sect dare to cross regions to attack, the Rakshasa Demon Sect certainly will not ignore it. If the two sacred lands come to conflict, more people will arrive. At that time, you could seize the chance, while I am dealing with others, to take Jade Gentleman away from my control. Your cunning plan is indeed exquisite!"


    Accompanying Maiden Hong''s questioning and sensing her aura becoming increasingly frightening due to anger, Hou Yuxiao''s forehead broke out in a dense sweat. He hurriedly lifted his head with a wronged expression and said, "How can you say that? For Yu Jie to receive Maiden Hong''s favor, it''s a great blessing he could not beg for in a lifetime. Mr. Hou would rush him on a fine palanquin to marry Maiden Hong at the earliest, rather than commit such a despicable act!"


    Looking up, Hou Yuxiao realized he was enveloped in a cloud of blood mist, and the Maiden Hong in front of him gradually became hazy. The once pitch-black night sky turned into a thick red. He helplessly watched as Maiden Hong extended a simple and elegant finger and placed it on his forehead.


    "I''ve taken root in the Sanling Region for hundreds, even thousands of years. I''ve seen those with extraordinary strategies, not one thousand, then eight hundred. How many years have you lived to dare to play these little tricks with me!


    Out of consideration for Jade Gentleman, I commanded my demons not to wreak havoc in Zhaoyang, ensuring the Hou Clan''s safety for over three months. Instead of showing gratitude, you plot against me!


    Tell me, should I kill you today or not?"


    As she asked the last question, Maiden Hong''s originally soft and graceful voice suddenly turned cold and terrifying. The dense blood mist throughout the sky instantly transformed into countless tendrils like vines, wrapping Hou Yuxiao into a large bundle, leaving only his face exposed. At first glance, the sight was somewhat comical.


    However, Hou Yuxiao''s face quickly became twisted, as the vines enveloping his body seemed to have tiny needles piercing into him, sending stabbing pain that instantly reached his mind.


    And that wasn''t all: A horrifying suction came from those needles, and seeing Maiden Hong''s threatening gaze focused on him, Hou Yuxiao realized that she could decide his fate with a single thought. His body shook, and his brain began to frantically spin.


    He couldn''t admit it, absolutely not. He had a reasonable excuse for killing Gu Chenfeng, and as long as he did not confess, she would not have sufficient reason to kill him.

 Chapter 177 - 177: 121. Nanjiang Infatuation Gu_2

    "Mr. Hou truly does not know why Maiden Hong would speculate so, my feud with Gu Chenfeng is known to all the people of Zhaoyang. Today, having killed him, if Mr. Hou had any actions targeted against Maiden Hong, I wish the heavens to strike me with lightning and wipe out my entire family!"


    She still needs me to handle matters for her, the matter of the Qinglong Token, yes, if I were to die, no one would be able to lure the vast number of Martial Artists here for her.


    "Not to hide from Maiden Hong, this time Mr. Hou has returned specifically to further fan the flames for the matter of the Qinglong Token, to attract even more Martial Artists here, to assist Maiden Hong in her healing and recovery, reaching the Karmic Position of a Fifth Order demon is just around the corner!"


    There''s also Old Fifth, Old Fifth is her weakness.


    "Furthermore, after this Rakshasa Festival ends, once Maiden Hong''s divine power is fully cultivated, if she agrees, Mr. Hou plans to personally handle Hou Yuduan''s wedding. I wonder what your thoughts on this are, Maiden Hong?"


    ...


    With each thought, Hou Yuxiao clung to it like a lifeline, and with each statement, he intently watched her expressions. The first two statements had no effect at all, but when he mentioned the wedding of Old Fifth, seeing the startled expression on Maiden Hong''s face turn into shy embarrassment, he instantly breathed a huge sigh of relief.


    His words had touched Maiden Hong''s heartstrings. A gentle light flashed in her eyes, her face also revealing a sweet expression, the previously grim and horrifying expression instantly softened, and her tone took on a hint of shyness.


    "Is what big brother says true?"


    Old Fifth, oh Old Fifth, to save my life, I can only wrong you this time!


    Hou Yuxiao felt the vines entwined around him easing, and in his mind he covertly communicated with Hou Yuduan, speaking righteously: "Of course it''s true. Originally, I planned to discuss this with Maiden Hong when I went to Tongling County, but since we have met in advance, rather than choosing another date, it seems better to set the wedding date soon. What do you think, Maiden Hong?"


    Hearing Hou Yuxiao''s words, Maiden Hong''s smile bloomed like a flower. After pondering a moment, she bowed gracefully midair towards Hou Yuxiao, saying, "Marriage matters should traditionally be directed by the parents and arranged through matchmakers, but alas, Hong''er is like a drifting duckweed, now caught in a half-phantom state without any elders, so the wedding affairs can only be decided by herself!


    Hong''er, coming from humble origins, knows she is not worthy of Jade Gentleman, and on the occasion, will certainly offer a dowry as compensation, hoping big brother won''t despise Hong''er."


    Hou Yuxiao''s heart skipped a beat; just now, to make his act convincing, he had casually spoken, but seeing Maiden Hong taking it seriously, he could only brace himself to reply: "Not at all, not at all, Maiden Hong is too concerned!"


    Maiden Hong lowered her head to ponder for a moment, then lifted it, speaking solemnly: "If the matter of the Qinglong Token goes smoothly, I will need some time to rest and recuperate. How about setting the wedding date on the auspicious day of August 18? At that time, I will personally come to escort the groom, I hope big brother is informed."


    Well, there she goes, now she''s already calling me big brother.


    And coming in person to escort the groom, meaning she plans to "marry" Old Fifth...


    Hou Yuxiao is now in a difficult position, his face displaying a smile uglier than crying, despite the myriad thoughts in his mind, he could only smile and bow: "At that time, Mr. Hou and the fifth brother will certainly be waiting for Maiden Hong at our doorstep."


    Maiden Hong, as if she received some beloved possession, pursed her lips revealing a sweet smile; the red vines binding Hou Yuxiao disappeared in an instant, as did the dense blood mist in the air.


    Only then did Hou Yuxiao truly settle down, watching the Holy Blood Seal in Maiden Hong''s hand gradually dissolve into the atmosphere, his face unsure whether to laugh or cry.


    Killing Gu Chenfeng was indeed his original intention, and there was no doubt about that.


    But, just as Maiden Hong mentioned, he was indeed scheming.


    In these three months, Zhaoyang had been free of demon disturbances, but this was not without cost!


    In March, when he first planned the Qinglong Token, Maiden Hong had sent the demon Yang Xin under her command to Zhaoyang to find him.


    Originally, he had planned to distribute the first batch of Qinglong Silver Orders on the day of the Rakshasa Festival, with the initial intention of increasing the Qinglong Association''s renown, thereby inflating the price of the Qinglong Token. His true aim was to open a new revenue stream for his family; however, at that time his strength wasn''t enough, and he only considered promoting it within Tongling County.


    But Yang Xin brought words from Maiden Hong that made him blow the matter of the Qinglong Token up across the whole Sanling Region, including the Righteous Path areas in Xuzhou.


    The so-called Sanling Region refers to the land of Jinling, Yinling, and Tongling, which encompasses three counties and ten districts. About three thousand years ago, before the Great Yu Dynasty united the World, the county system was not yet implemented; back then, the land of the three counties was collectively called the Sanling Region.


    Upon understanding Maiden Hong''s intentions, Hou Yuxiao immediately knew her purpose.


    The more uproarious the matter of the Qinglong Token became, the more Martial Artists it would attract to Tongling; this was undoubtable. The purpose of Maiden Hong wanting so many Martial Artists to come was self-explanatory.


    Up until today, Maiden Hong''s true identity was the Zhaoyang Blood Demon from over 1300 years ago; this was no longer a secret not only to Hou Yuxiao, but to the upper echelons of Tongling County and even to those in Wanyang County.


    The scene right now was exactly like what had happened 1300 years ago, when the Blood Demon used her millennial Blood Tree Heart to attract a large number of martial artists.


    She had just awakened and needed a large amount of martial artists'' essence blood for healing and recovery, and Hou Yuxiao realized this point and immediately thought to refuse Yang Xin.


    "Master of Hou Family, you better think it through before you speak!"


    Yang Xin only said that much, without resorting to force or issuing any threats, but that single statement made Hou Yuxiao sober up instantly.


    He had no power to refuse!


    Thus, Hou Yuxiao agreed, and it was only after a period of time that he traveled far to Yinling County and killed Chen Feng, the Iron Fist Sect''s grand elder, and then went to Wanyang County to kill the Helian brothers.


    The steps of the Qinglong Association were not meant to be this big.


    After all, at that time, he was the only Dan Embracing Phase martial artist in his family, and becoming a grandmaster happened only after killing Helian Wuji.


    It couldn''t be that in the future all tasks for Dan Embracing Phase martial artists would require him, the family head, to personally act, otherwise what was the point of establishing the Qinglong Association?


    But under the coercion of Maiden Hong, he had no choice but to do these things. Now, the name of the Qinglong Association was sensational in the Sanling Region, supplemented by another Xuzhou from Wanyang County, and its fame continued to spread far and wide. It was foreseeable that, by the day of the Rakshasa Festival, many experts would definitely come to Tongling County.


    Maiden Hong''s goal was achieved!


    But what about him?


    If, at that time, Maiden Hong truly devoured those martial artists who came to Tongling as blood food, any observant person would immediately see through the deception of the Qinglong Token, which meant an undeniable charge of conspiring with demons, a stain the Qinglong Association would definitely not be able to wash away!


    Saddled with such a serious charge, it was almost certain that the organization of the Qinglong Association would not only stink to the high heavens but also be rejected by the people of the world.


    Hou Yuxiao sighed lightly, his thoughts careening and tumbling as he struggled to find a solution, when a thumb-sized transparent insect suddenly flew out of Gu Chenfeng''s corpse, then turned into a streak of light rushing towards him; he frowned and quickly dodged aside.


    But the white light was too fast and extremely agile. Despite his evasion, the white light still made a sharp turn and burrowed into his brow.


    Hou Yuxiao''s face changed drastically, thinking that this insect was another trick like the Holy Blood Seal. He quickly gathered his True Qi to force it out, but upon trying, he realized he couldn''t locate the insect inside his body at all, which made his expression turn extremely ugly.


    "Nanjiang Infatuation Gu��unbelievable that Gu Chenfeng had such a treasure!"


    Hearing Maiden Hong''s light laughter, Hou Yuxiao was stunned, no longer attempting to expel it, and hurriedly asked respectfully, "Maiden Hong, you know of this thing?"


    "This Gu is called the Divine Infatuation Gu, also known as the Life and Death Entwining Love Gu, with male and female strands. The person infected by the Zi Gu will subtly be influenced by the Gu poison, gradually developing affection for the host of the Mother Gu; rest assured, although this Gu is precious, it''s not deadly."


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yuxiao''s mind greatly relaxed. He first glanced at Gu Chenfeng''s corpse, then turned and looked at the unconscious Zhao Qingxue, shaking his head and chuckling softly.


    "In the regions beyond Nanjiang, Miao ladies are romantically devoted. Apart from life and death, they love only one person in their lifetime. They cultivate this Gu to regulate their hearts. Thus, the person within whom the Zi Gu resides will be faithful to the host of the Mother Gu for life, through ''up to the azure skies and down to the Yellow Springs'', where no medicine can cure!"


    But when Maiden Hong spoke again, he looked at Zhao Qingxue lying on the ground next to him, his face suddenly showing a trace of astonishment.


    "This little Daoist nun comes from no lowly place; she likely is a sect member of the Ziqing Holy Sect. It appears that the one you killed had already planted the Mother Gu in himself, and had just been implanting the Zi Gu in her. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since he was killed by you, the Mother Gu has transferred to you; this little Daoist nun, I''m afraid she will be entangled with you for life..."


    Hou Yuxiao paid no heed to Maiden Hong''s teasing, looked at the unconscious Zhao Qingxue lying next to him, and the astonishment on his face turned to complexity.


    "Up to the azure skies, down to the Yellow Springs, no cure?


    This Gu Chenfeng, even in death, still had to stir up some trouble..."

 Chapter 178 - 178: 122, I insist on pestering you

    "Before the Rakshasa Festival arrives, I will further fan the flames for the Qinglong Token matter, and then have Yang Xin and Lv Luo infiltrate the Prefectural City first. I hope you''ll be ready, big brother!"


    Maiden Hong suddenly glanced westward, a trace of obscure light flickering in her eyes, before turning her head to speak to Hou Yuxiao and then transforming into a red mist that disappeared into the night.


    Add fuel to the Qinglong Token matter?


    Hou Yuxiao''s brow furrowed tightly, and a slight guess rose in his heart, making his expression turn increasingly unsightly.


    Maiden Hong now wanted to use the Qinglong Token matter to attract more Martial Artists to Tongling County. Adding fuel meant she wished to bring even more people.


    To do that, the Qinglong Token had to be made more attractive, and how to make an assassination artifact more alluring meant, naturally, creating a sensation!


    Is this Qinglong Association really mine, or is it yours?


    Even though he could no longer sense the slightest bit of Maiden Hong''s presence, Hou Yuxiao only dared to express this sentiment in his heart. During the moments he was being entangled by the bloody vines, he truly felt he was not far from death.


    Alas...


    Hou Yuxiao couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. He indeed hadn''t expected his careful plot to kill Gu Chenfeng would be seen through by Maiden Hong at a glance - a plan that should have been flawless in every way. S~ea??h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From the moment he learned from Gui Yutang that Maiden Hong was the Blood Demon, Hou Yuxiao had already begun to plan how to handle this problem.


    It wasn''t just for Old Fifth, but also for the sake of the family.


    Old Fifth was on a completely different path from her, and he would never truly allow them to be together. However, fearing Maiden Hong''s strength, he dared not oppose them openly. He had to pretend to be unaware of their matters and even had to refrain from using any tricks to prevent Old Fifth from meeting with her.


    Secondly, no matter how stable Maiden Hong seemed, the Annals of Zhaoyang County clearly recorded the Blood Demon''s murderous outbreaks - counting the dead by the tens and hundreds of thousands.


    "My attempt this time was nearly discovered by her, and I almost lost my life. Without absolute certainty, I can only obediently follow orders now. If any other tricks of mine are found out, even if Old Fifth shields me, she may really kill me!


    There are tall men to support the sky when it falls. With Master Fanyin, Moxuzi, Zen Master Yuan Kong, and so many experts coming, it''s not my turn to worry."


    The near-death experience had cast a heavy shadow over Hou Yuxiao''s mind. He stood there, frowning and pondering for a long time, before finally making a decision and taking a long breath of relief.


    "In the future, I can''t treat others as fools. The more beautiful the woman, the more dangerous�� But this little Daoist Nun seems to be an exception!"


    After Hou Yuxiao finished the former statement, he turned and walked over to Zhao Qingxue''s side, first shaking his head with a complex expression, then his face showing a touch of sympathy.


    Initially, he was somewhat puzzled when he saw Gu Chenfeng capture Zhao Qingxue, but after learning about the Divine Infatuation Gu, he immediately realized that the little Daoist Nun came to Tongling to slay demons and expel fiends, obviously falling into Gu Chenfeng''s trap.


    Clearly, Gu Chenfeng figured there wasn''t a chance for action in Wanyang County, so he deliberately instigated Tong Hu to incite Zhao Qingxue to come to Tongling, and then sought an opportunity along the way to plant the Zi Gu in her. Unexpectedly, he intercepted their plot.


    Now that the Mother Gu had moved onto himself, Hou Yuxiao''s eyes faintly revealed a hint of darkness while looking at Zhao Qingxue, numerous thoughts stirring in his heart.


    As Maiden Hong said, the Divine Infatuation Gu would only cause the Zi Gu to harbour affection towards the Mother Gu, so it seemed he wouldn''t be at a loss. Moreover, if this little Daoist Nun truly devoted herself to him, there would be tremendous benefits.


    This little Daoist Nun belonged to Zhao Clan of the Qinjian Villa!


    Just this fact alone made her value to him immeasurable.


    Not to mention, she was also one of the twelve revered elders of the Ziqing Holy Sect, the direct disciple of Moxuzi.


    Clearly, Gu Chenfeng must have also seen these points to target this naive Daoist Nun.


    "I''ve inherited Gu Chenfeng''s Mother Gu, and the Zi Gu must have already been planted within her, which means I need not do anything, and the little Daoist Nun will be devoted to me for life, unable to sever the ties ever!"


    Hou Yuxiao looked down and murmured, observing Zhao Qingxue''s stunning visage, his mind flitting with a host of dark thoughts like taking revenge on the Zhao Clan through her, using the Ziqing Holy Sect, or even stealing information from The Righteous Path...


    The night magnifies the evil thoughts in a person''s heart. Hou Yuxiao stared at Zhao Qingxue''s face for countless moments, before finally heaving a deep sigh.


    In the end, reason and compassion prevailed!


    If the Divine Infatuation Gu was truly as Maiden Hong described, then this little Daoist Nun might have been ruined by Gu Chenfeng for life. If she were to be further exploited by him, it would be exceedingly cruel.


    Suddenly, Hou Yuxiao turned his head to the east. After more than a dozen breaths had passed, a tall figure galloped out of the dense forest, riding a horse at full speed - it was Hou Yucheng.


    Upon seeing Gu Chenfeng''s corpse on the ground, Hou Yucheng first looked startled, casting an inquisitive gaze at Hou Yuxiao, and upon seeing a nod from Hou Yuxiao, his face showed an excited expression.


    At the end of last year, when Gu Chenfeng humiliated the Hou Clan, he too was present. He held an unyielding hatred towards this ninth Sword God of the Wanjian Holy Sect, and seeing him dead brought great elation to his heart.


    The more critical point was, if he could kill Gu Chenfeng, it meant that big brother''s strength had far surpassed his imagination, and this was the reason for his exuberant excitement.

 Chapter 179 - 179: 122, I insist on pestering you_2

    Amid his excitement, Hou Yucheng did not forget the matter at hand, and hurriedly said, "Big brother, the city has now stabilized. Chen Yuhe, Liu Fufeng, Tong Hu, along with four other martial artists in the Dan Embracing Phase, a total of seven people, have all been captured alive. I have sealed the Dantian of all seven. How should we deal with them?"


    Hou Yuxiao glanced at his own merit points, a hint of contemplation appearing in his eyes, and spoke softly, "First, have someone spread the news about tonight''s incident in the city, saying that it was the Third Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association, Fang Jinghong, who did it, and also claim that I was captured as well. Fang Jinghong has announced that he will execute all eight people publicly on the day of the Rakshasa Festival!"


    Hou Yucheng, upon hearing this, was startled at first, then after pondering for a moment, came to a realization, and his eyes lit up as he nodded in agreement.


    The four martial artists in the Dan Embracing Phase were merely leaders of a third-rate force in Wanyang County, not worth fearing, but Tong Hu was the young master of the Tianding Sect, Liu Fufeng was a clan retainer of the Guangling Liu Family, and although Chen Yuhe''s origins were unclear, he was at least a Grandmaster, which meant he might also have other connections.


    All seven incidents occurred in Zhaoyang; if they did not pin it on the Qinglong Association, the Hou Clan would immediately become the target of public anger. Sear?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now that the Master of the Hou Clan has also been captured, and the Qinglong Association has even announced that they will execute all these people publicly on the day of the Rakshasa Festival, then the spearhead will definitely turn towards the Qinglong Association, and their search will lead them to Tongling County.


    "Just like that, the day of the Rakshasa Festival will be even livelier in Tongling County!"


    Hearing Second Elder''s words, Hou Yuxiao nodded lightly and said, "Not just lively, the situation is now more chaotic. On the day of the Rakshasa Festival, Tongling County will certainly be fraught with danger. After you return tonight, start to reorganize our clan''s forces, and put up a front as if searching for me, the family head. Bring all our martial artists to Tongling County!"


    "All of them?" Hou Yucheng asked in a slightly surprised tone, "Big brother, the number of martial artists in our clan has now passed two thousand. Mobilizing all of them is no small matter; could it attract unwanted attention?"


    "Just dispatch them in batches. Today is the sixteenth of July; over the next ten days, arrange for more than a hundred people each day, approaching the city from three different directions: Baiye, Yulin, and Zhaoyang. But remember, have them carry the Hou Clan''s token."


    Tongling County is currently blocked by demons, and weaker martial artists have no chance of entering the city. With Maiden Hong''s order, the Hou Clan''s token has instead become the credential for entry.


    "By the way, I have taken a disciple in Wanyang County named Wan Xiaolou. After you return, have Su Li take his Geng Division troops and infiltrate Wanyang County, following Xiaolou''s orders to establish a sub-branch of the Qinglong Association there!"


    Su Li, now also a martial artist in the Gang Qi Realm, along with thirty martial artists of the Seventh Level of Body Opening in the Geng Division, should have no problem setting up a sub-branch of the Qinglong Association.


    "Alright, I will take care of it immediately upon my return, big brother. And you, what are your plans..." Hou Yucheng nodded in compliance, glanced at Zhao Qingxue who was lying on the ground, and asked.


    Hou Yuxiao also looked down at Zhao Qingxue and spoke softly, "Once the news is out, ''I'' will be considered as captured by the Qinglong Association, and can no longer appear in my own identity. I will act under the identity of Fang Jinghong during this period.


    The Rakshasa Festival is not far off. I will first visit Fourth Elder and Old Fifth in the county, and also start preparing for the matter of the Qinglong Token. After you have arranged everything in the clan, come find me with Third Elder!"


    "Alright, I''ll start preparing now. Big brother, take care on your journey." Hou Yucheng bowed with a fist, then turned and headed back to Zhaoyang.


    With no one around, Hou Yuxiao first disposed of Gu Chenfeng''s corpse, then picked up the damaged Ape Demon Staff, and wrapped it in oilcloth, reverting to his aged appearance as Ren Feng.


    Looking down at Zhao Qingxue on the ground, after a moment of hesitation, Hou Yuxiao still lifted her onto the horse. As he walked towards Tongling County, he pondered how to speak with her once she woke up.


    From Zhaoyang to Tongling, with Hou Yuxiao''s Grandmaster strength, if he pressed on at full speed, it would take less than three hours. However, leading the horse while carrying an unconscious Zhao Qingxue would slow him down significantly. Since he was not in a hurry and had many things to consider, Hou Yuxiao slowed his pace, thinking as he walked.


    Hou Yuxiao did not notice that the moment Zhao Qingxue was placed on the horseback, her eyes opened very slightly, and a cunning smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Zhao Qingxue just sneaked a glance at Ren Feng, then immediately closed her eyes, introspecting her own Sea of Consciousness. She saw an orange talisman hovering at the top of her Sea of Consciousness, blocking the attack of a transparent Gu insect, and immediately showed a relieved expression.


    "Fortunately, the Master left a Spirit Talisman in my Sea of Consciousness, otherwise that scoundrel Gu Chenfeng would have succeeded. If the Infatuation Gu or such external influences had affected me, my Taishang Forget Love Dao would have been ruined. The Wanjian Holy Sect dares to deceive me this way; I must have my master help me seek revenge!"


    She is a direct disciple of Moxuzi, an elder of the Forget Love lineage of the Taishang Dao Lineage.


    Although her master is an elder, in a few years, he will compete for the position of head of the Taishang Dao Lineage. The position of the elder of the Forget Love lineage is almost certainly Zhao Qingxue''s for the taking.


    When she travels, how could her master not be cautious? Before he left, he went to the Grandmasters of the Heavenly Venerable Sect''s Dao Lineage of Spirit Talismans and borrowed a protective Spirit Talisman to place in her Sea of Consciousness, fearing she might be targeted by malicious people, jeopardizing her chance to embark on the Dao.


    Zhao Qingxue glanced at Hou Yuxiao leading the horse ahead, her cheeks flushed slightly, and her body, lying on the horseback, involuntarily twisted a bit.

 Chapter 180 - 180: 122, I insist on pestering you_3

    When she had just woken up, although she was controlling the Spirit Talisman in her Sea of Consciousness to defend against the Gu insect''s invasion, she was clear about the changes in the outside world, and she had heard all the words Hou Yuxiao had said.


    "Fairy Zhao, are you awake?"


    Zhao Qingxue didn''t think she could keep such a small movement a secret, and when called out by Hou Yuxiao, she directly jumped down from the horse, drew her Longsword, and adopted a highly vigilant expression, watching Hou Yuxiao.


    "How could I be here, Ren Feng, are you in cahoots with Gu Chenfeng?"


    "Fairy Zhao, you know my identity, don''t you?" S��ar?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When she entered Zhaoyang yesterday, the little Daoist nun''s slip of the tongue gave it away, and Hou Yuxiao realized that she knew he was Fang Jinghong, so now she didn''t bother to feign ignorance and got straight to the point.


    Seeing Zhao Qingxue nod, Hou Yuxiao continued with clasped hands, "Mister Fang has never offended Fairy Zhao, and my Qinglong Association has not offended the Holy Sect either!


    This time Fairy Zhao has gathered so many experts in Wanyang County to trouble my Qinglong Association, I had no choice but to strike first. But I dare not offend the Ziqing Holy Sect, so I have no ill intentions towards Fairy Zhao, and I hope you can see that."


    Hearing Hou Yuxiao refer to himself as Mister Fang, Zhao Qingxue instantly realized that he still thought she only knew his identity as Fang Jinghong. A strange emotion rose in her heart, and she nodded slightly, saying, "Continue!"


    "Originally, I wanted to capture those seven people in one fell swoop, then make peace with Fairy Zhao, turning our fight into friendship. However, last night I saw some villains attempting to do something reprehensible to Fairy Zhao. Though I lack the heart of a chivalrous hero, I could not stand such behavior and thus intervened on Fairy Zhao''s behalf and drove that person away."


    Hou Yuxiao couldn''t dare reveal the killing of Gu Chenfeng, so he altered the story, suggesting he had driven Gu Chenfeng away. Seeing no visible change in Zhao Qingxue''s expression, and after hesitating for a moment, he continued, "But before the man left, he took advantage of my unpreparedness and inflicted a poison known as the Infatuation Gu on me. Having traveled the martial world in past years, I happened to have heard of this type of Gu insect."


    Upon hearing the words "Infatuation Gu," Zhao Qingxue''s expression suddenly froze, then her complexion turned deathly pale as if she had suffered a tremendous shock. She looked at Hou Yuxiao with a trembling voice, anxiously asking, "The Mother Gu, is it on you?"


    Hou Yuxiao, seeing the change in Zhao Qingxue''s expression, sighed softly in his heart, thinking the young girl must have been frightened, and gently said, "Please rest assured, Fairy Zhao. I know my own station is low and I dare not entertain any improper thoughts. If chance allows, I will surely find a way to remove this Gu poison."


    Upon hearing this, a glint of light briefly flashed in Zhao Qingxue''s eyes, and she looked at Hou Yuxiao, with a curious change arising in her heart.


    "I''m telling the truth to Fairy Zhao today, first to lessen the hostility you hold against my Qinglong Association, and second to clarify in advance that if Fairy Zhao harbors any emotions towards me that you shouldn''t, they are most likely the effect of the Gu poison''s influence. I ask you to not take it seriously and not to dwell on it..."


    "I understand."


    Zhao Qingxue interrupted Hou Yuxiao with a single sentence after hearing this.


    "Since that''s the case, I will say no more. As for Fairy Zhao''s companions, you will hear from them shortly. If there''s nothing else, I advise that Tongling is perilous and it would be best for Fairy Zhao to return to Xuzhou."


    Hou Yuxiao did not wish to linger any longer, leaving these words, he mounted his horse, turned around, and raced toward the direction of the Prefectural City in the west.


    "If I were affected by the Gu and devoted to you, would that really be such an inconvenience to you? You bastard, are you afraid I''ll cling to you? Hmph!"


    Left standing there, Zhao Qingxue watched Hou Yuxiao''s retreating figure, murmuring to herself a few sentences, stamping her foot lightly, as two blushes rose on her cheeks.


    Looking at the transparent Gu insect in her Sea of Consciousness, which she could kill by activating the Spirit Talisman, Zhao Qingxue hesitated for a long time, bit her lip, but still couldn''t bring herself to do it.


    "I''ll be the one to cling to you, just to see what you''ll do!"

 Chapter 181 - 181: 123, we must not underestimate the heroes of the world.

    New Yu Era, Year 1322, July 25th


    Tongling County, Shengxin Residence


    About fifty riders, coming from the eastern part of the city, sped toward Shengxin Residence.


    The two leading individuals each had a longsword at their waists; the one on the left was dressed in dark red tight-fitting clothing, with a stern face, while the one on the right donned a white scholar''s robe, his face handsome and amiable.


    Besides the two leaders, the rest, all dressed in black, had solemn expressions, and even the weakest among them was above the Seventh Level of Body Opening, evidently all well-trained martial artists.


    A procession of over fifty riders was inherently impressive; as soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of everyone on the sides of the street.


    "Whose men are these, not a small display of grandiosity, eh?"


    "They''re from the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang, led by Fourth Master Hou Yujie and Fifth Master Hou Yuduan!"


    "The Hou Clan?"


    "The recently risen one from Zhaoyang... a third-rate small clan?"


    "How come they seem a bit off?"


    "Isn''t their main base in Zhaoyang? With two Gathering Evil Phase experts and fifty Seventh Level Body Opening martial artists, they must have moved their headquarters here to the prefectural city, with such strength!"


    ...


    Hou Yujie led his men to stop at the entrance of Shengxin Residence, taking the opportunity to dismount and glance back at the dense crowd on the street, noticing among them many people with profound and deep auras, a thoughtful look appearing on his face.


    "Since July, Tongling County has become increasingly bustling. According to the records from the Prison Admin Department, the number of Gang Qi Realm experts in the prefectural city has exceeded three hundred, and it keeps increasing every day!"


    Hou Yuduan noticed his expression, also glanced at the people on the street, and spoke to him softly, his tone slightly solemn.


    Hou Yujie sneered and said, "Demons have sealed off Tongling County, those of lesser strength don''t even have the chance to get in, so only these martial artists of Gang Qi Realm and above are coming."


    Hou Yuduan nodded, following behind Hou Yujie, as they walked into Shengxin Residence, he spoke gravely, "When the number of people increases, Tongling County becomes harder to manage, let alone when there are so many experts. Lord Fan has invited us nine families here today, I fear he wants us to contribute our efforts again!"


    Hou Yujie''s eyes showed indifference as the two conversed and entered Shengxin Residence, ignoring the gazes from the first floor, they directly ascended to the second level.


    "Fourth Master Hou, Fifth Master Hou, please follow me, Lord Fan has been waiting for quite some time!"


    The two had been in the prefectural city for almost three months, and the servant of Shengxin Residence recognized them immediately, hurrying forward to lead them to the largest private room on the second floor.


    As they entered the private room, they were met with an oppressive atmosphere that could take one''s breath away.


    Inside the private room, there were over twenty people standing in nine positions. Leading them were representatives of the Holy Church, Fan Longhe, and Ding Dian, with Ding Buhai of the Great Luo Sect closest to them, followed by the leaders of the seven other third-rate forces in the county, as well as their loyal and pivotal subordinates.


    Nie Xinchuan of Hongdao Gang, Liu Jianghong of West Cloud Escort Agency, Bai Yunfan of Bai Clan, Yu Guixin of Qijue Gate, Zhao Mansha of Lonely Moon Sect, Tong Yun of Ling Cheng Escort Agency, Li Sanyun of Medicine Dust Sect.


    Hou Yujie looked around, internally naming the leaders of the other seven positions; he had not spent his months in the prefectural city for naught and recognized most of the leaders, thus he could identify everyone at a glance.


    "The Hou Family really puts on airs, coming even later than the County Magistrate and Deputy Magistrate, and with the Master of Hou Family not even coming in person, sending you two lackeys instead, tsk tsk..."


    "Unaware, one might even think the Hou Clan is more formidable than the Great Luo Sect!"


    Hou Yujie was about to approach Fan Longhe and Ding Dian to pay his respects when two sarcastic voices rang out.


    It was Yu Guixin of Qijue Gate and Tong Yun of Ling Cheng Escort Agency!


    In fact, without looking, Hou Yujie knew it was those two. After all, the two families that were at the greatest odds with the Hou Clan throughout the entire prefectural city were precisely these two; on any occasion, big or small, they would seize any opportunity to embarrass them. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Today, Lord Fan and Ding Dian had invited the leaders of the nine powers within the county to discuss the major issue of the prefectural city''s governance. Being the last to arrive, Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan were clearly in the wrong, both emotionally and rationally.


    If it had been a normal situation, Yu Guixin and Tong Yun seizing this matter to cause trouble would likely lead to Lord Fan and Ding Dian, as well as Ding Buhai, also having complaints in their hearts.


    But today, the situation was clearly abnormal!


    "Yu Gate''s master is in Baiye, blind and deaf to outside news in such a remote place, it''s normal for you to be occasionally blind and deaf. Family Head Tong, you live in the prefectural city; how come you also know nothing, or is it that you do know, but your brain is the problem?"


    Hou Yujie''s voice was somewhat chilling as he retorted, catching everyone in the room off guard; they clearly hadn''t expected such a sharp response from him toward the two men.


    Both Yu Guixin and Tong Yun were taken aback at first, then their faces turned furious, and they stood up from their chairs.


    "You brat from the Hou Family, you''re courting death!"


    "Inexperienced youth..."


    Hou Yujie was merely at the Gathering Evil Phase in cultivation, and to be so insulted in front of so many people, how could two Dan Embracing Phase experts contain themselves? They instantly drew their weapons, seemingly ready to make a move against Hou Yujie.


    "Stop!"


    Lord Fan spoke in a deep voice, but found that the two men didn''t heed him at all and continued to advance toward Hou Yujie, which made him frown and glance at Ding Dian.


    Among the eight third-rate forces in the county, Qijue Gate, Lonely Moon Sect, and Ling Cheng Escort Agency were Ding Dian''s people. In the past, they had been insincere in their compliance with him as the County Magistrate. Now, with the changing times in Tongling County, these three forces had grown bolder, daring to disrespect him in front of so many, openly defying him.

 Chapter 182 - 182: 123, Do Not Underestimate The Heroes of The World_2

    Ding Dian''s expression remained unchanged as he detected Fan Longhe''s gaze. Without speaking, he first looked at Hou Yujie with a cold laugh, then glanced at Yu Guixin and Tong Yun.


    The two, upon seeing Ding Dian''s look, although hesitant, still retracted their weapons for the first time and continued to glare angrily at Hou Yujie.


    "Nine days ago, a group of righteous martial artists from Wanyang County claimed they would come to Tongling to eliminate the Qinglong Association. When those people passed through Zhaoyang, Fang Jinghong of the Qinglong Association appeared and captured them all. The little bastard from the Hou family was also caught, which is why he couldn''t come!"


    Hearing how Ding Dian referred to Hou Yuxiao, Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan, although they didn''t speak, their eyes slightly drooped.


    On the other hand, after hearing this, Yu Guixin and Tong Yun immediately showed a schadenfreude smile, especially Tong Yun, who looked at Hou Yujie and let out a cold laugh.


    "Fang Jinghong is not a simple person. Now that the master of the Hou family has been captured, he''ll likely not escape without losing a layer of skin, hahaha!"


    His brother, Tong Long, was killed by Fang Jinghong, his hatred for the Qinglong Association deep to the bone. However, as the Qinglong Association''s influence continued to grow over time, he had abandoned certain inappropriate thoughts. Now, hearing about Hou Yuxiao being captured by Fang Jinghong, he felt elated.


    However, there were even happier things for him evidently.


    Ding Dian also let out a cold laugh and said, "Family Head Tong may not know yet, but the Qinglong Association has already declared that they will publicly execute those righteous martial artists on Rakshasa Festival. That little beast from Hou family is also among them. It will be difficult for him to escape death now!"


    Upon hearing this, both Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan''s faces turned ashen, their eyes filled with despair.


    Seeing the reaction of the two brothers, the smiles on Yu Guixin and Tong Yun''s faces became even more unbridled.


    Meanwhile, others like Fan Longhe showed a hint of regret. Ding Buhai remained indifferent, clearly unconcerned about Hou Yuxiao''s situation, while Bai Yunfan, Liu Jianghong, and Nie Xinchuan all shook their heads slightly, clearly sighing.


    Fang Jinghong has been too prominent recently. Chen Feng of the Iron Fist Sect, brothers Helian Wuji of Divine Sound Sect, and Zhaoyang''s three Great Grandmasters and five Warriors of the Dan Embracing Phase nine days ago.


    Keep in mind, Fang Jinghong was just the Third Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association.


    Being captured by such a person, Hou Yuxiao''s fate was almost certain, hence these expressions on their faces.


    At the same time, no one was surprised by the despairing expressions on the faces of Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan, considering the current strength of the Hou family, there was no chance whatsoever to save Hou Yuxiao.


    While showing a face of despair, Hou Yujie also silently observed everyone''s expressions, sneering inwardly.


    The plight of the Hou family was, after all, their own business. Even Fan Longhe, who used to be on good terms with Hou Yuxiao, as well as the Great Luo Sect, which had dealings with the Hou family, maintained a stance of indifferent detachment regarding this matter.


    Even other third-rate forces friendly with the Hou family, upon learning that Hou Yuxiao was captured by the Qinglong Association, kept a distance from the Hou family without exception. They were clearly afraid of Hou Yuduan asking for help and becoming entangled with the Qinglong Association.


    Seeing everyone had arrived, Fan Longhe obviously didn''t want to waste any more time, cleared his throat, and spoke.


    "Since the Hou family has also arrived, then as the County Magistrate, I will get straight to the point. The current situation in the Prefectural City, I presume everyone is witness to!


    The Qinglong Association is rampant, declaring they will issue ten Qinglong Silver Orders on Rakshasa Festival in my Tongling. Now Jinling, Yinling, Tongling, and Wanyang''s martial communities are stirred up, and many people have arrived here recently; you all must have a clear idea by now, right?"


    Ding Buhai nodded, taking over his words, "Jinling Shen Family, Yinling Sha Yin Sect have already sent people here, currently staying with us in the Great Luo Sect. On the surface, they are all warriors of the Dan Embracing Phase, but it''s hard to say if there are any Grandmasters behind the scenes.


    Additionally, I received news that among that group of righteous martial artists from Wanyang County who claimed to eradicate the Qinglong Association, includes Tong Hu, the Young Sect Master of Tianding Sect from Wanyang County. Since the Qinglong Association intends to publicly execute him on Rakshasa Festival day, Tianding Sect will definitely send people, and it''s highly possible that his father, Tong Wudi, will also come."


    This speech made everyone''s expression become somewhat grim. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ding Buhai mentioned the Shen Clan and the Shaying Sect, both second-rate powers of the Sanling Region, while Tianding Sect of Wanyang County needs no mention. Divine Fist Iron Hand Tong Wudi, a long-renowned great grandmaster, is illustrious in the martial world, ranking alongside Ding Dian.


    At this moment, Liu Jianghong from the West Cloud Escort Agency interjected, "Additionally, almost all notable third-rate powers from the Sanling Region have sent people here. To my knowledge, this includes Iron Fist Sect from Yinling County, Beidou Association from Jinling County, Divine Sound Sect from Wanyang County, and nearly thirty other third-rate forces, totaling nearly a hundred people, all of whom are warriors of the Gang Qi Realm."


    "Furthermore, many loose cultivators from other places have entered Tongling, who are also gang qi warriors. Recently, the number of experts in the prefectural city has been increasing exponentially each day. Some are here seeking the Qinglong Token, others to trouble the Qinglong Association, and some from the Righteous Path have proclaimed their intent to slay demons and purge evil, each harboring different motives."


    "I have heard that there are sect members from the Holy Land in Wanyang County coming here, and my own sect members have recently seen monks; I am unsure if they are affiliated with the Buddhist Sect!"


    ...


    Once the discussion turned to recent changes in the prefectural city, everyone immediately became all talkative. Hou Yujie, who was sitting aside, looked somewhat relieved, though he still wore a worried expression and was intently listening to the discussion, remembering the mentioned forces for future reference.


    Fan Longhe didn''t interrupt the crowd and waited until the noise had quieted down before he turned to look at Ding Dian.


    The two seemingly shared a tacit understanding. Despite their usual disagreements, Ding Dian, noticing his gaze, leaned slightly forward and spoke to the crowd, "Lately, the activity of the demons seems not so frequent. You must have all noticed, haven''t you?"


    The crowd was startled by his words, unsure why Ding Dian suddenly brought up the demons, but they all thought back and nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, since the demons began blockading Tongling and following the gradual escalation of the Qinglong Token issue, the incidents of demon abductions had indeed become less frequent.


    What was the reason for this?


    "Do you not feel that there might be some connection between these two matters?"


    Upon Ding Dian''s soft query, everyone''s expression changed, and they looked up in shock, especially Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan at the back, who, besides their shock, also showed a hint of sinister intention in their pupils.


    "Are you suggesting that the matter of the Qinglong Token is related to the Blood Demon?"


    Ding Dian chuckled lightly, "You all are natives of Tongling and somewhat familiar with the Blood Demon affairs from the late Wuzong era. Do you not feel that today''s situation is eerily similar to that time?"


    Everyone bowed their heads in deep thought, and upon being reminded by Ding Dian, they all remembered the records about the Blood Demon. Looking up again, their expressions changed drastically.


    Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan, seizing the moment while everyone was deep in thought, exchanged a glance with subtle movements, each discerning a mix of concern and seriousness in the other''s eyes.


    Hou Yuxiao had arrived in the prefectural city five days earlier, though he had not revealed his identity. However, he had already informed them of what they needed to know, so they were more or less aware of the situation.


    The matter of the Qinglong Token, although Maiden Hong had intervened, making it technically no longer a family affair, still required their personal handling. They had already discussed how to manage it on the day of the Rakshasa Festival.


    They never expected that Ding Dian and Fan Longhe had already guessed the connection between the Qinglong Association and the demons and had been planning countermeasures...


    Now that they knew, did the high-level members of the Holy Church know too, that yet unseen Master Fanyin, and the grand masters from the Righteous Path mentioned by the elder brother?


    One must not underestimate the heroes of the world!


    The thought flashed through both Hou Yujie''s and Hou Yuduan''s minds as they sat quietly in the private room, intently listening to the subsequent discussion between Ding Dian and Fan Longhe.

 Chapter 183 - 183: 124, Honger, run away quickly!

    In the year 1322 of the New Yu Era, July 25th, night had fallen.


    Having dispatched his men, Hou Yujie returned to the Hou Clan''s residence. After dismissing his attendants, he walked alone to a quiet room behind the main hall, just about to knock when Hou Yuxiao''s voice came from within.


    "Come in," said the voice.


    Hou Yuxiao looked up and saw Fourth Elder''s complexion looked somewhat unsightly. He immediately reined in the True Qi that had been diffused around him, stopped his cultivation, and stood up to ask, "Have Fan Longhe and the others already guessed that there''s a connection between the Qinglong Association and the demons?"


    Hou Yujie immediately showed a look of surprise, "Big brother, you knew all along?"


    "The matter of the Qinglong Token was obviously a ploy to lure martial artists from the four counties to Tongling��too conspicuous. Anyone with experience could easily see through it.


    Our family''s relation with the Qinglong Association has been cleanly severed, so I haven''t been particularly concerned about that," Hou Yuxiao said.


    After speaking, Hou Yuxiao paced the room and then asked, "So, are Fan Longhe and the others planning to make a move against the Qinglong Association on the day of the Rakshasa Festival?"


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yujie hurriedly recounted everything he had heard at the Shengxin Residence without omitting a single word.


    "So many people have come to the Prefectural City recently; every day there are conflicts between martial artists. The thirty thousand troops of Xingnan Prefecture are clearly struggling. Fan Longhe has already issued orders that all martial artists from the nine prominent families in the Prefecture with a body-opening level of five and above must enter the city before the Rakshasa Festival to await orders from Commander Gui Yutang.


    Furthermore, on the day of the Rakshasa Festival itself, all martial artists above the Gang Qi Realm from the nine families must assist him in guarding the Prefectural City. Anyone who disobeys or deliberately slacks will be dealt with by the Holy Church after the festival for their crimes.


    Besides that, the demons outside the city have been laying low lately, rarely seen, and the Prison Admin Department has stopped tracking their movements. Ding Dian must now be focusing on the Qinglong Association, trying to root out the demons through them!"


    Hearing about Fan Longhe''s two orders did not elicit any reaction from Hou Yuxiao, but when Hou Yujie brought up the news about the Prison Admin Department and Ding Dian, a glint immediately appeared in his eyes, and he quickly inquired, "Have the Holy Church experts arrived?"


    As expected, Hou Yujie nodded and said, "They must have, if Fan Longhe and Ding Dian can sit together quietly, and neither is tearing the other down. The ones in charge of the Prefecture now must not be them but rather Master Fanyin."


    A touch of joy appeared on Hou Yuxiao''s face as he quickly began to ponder.


    The Qinglong Association attracting the attention of the Holy Church had little to do with it being an assassination organization; after all, Yongzhou was under the rule of the Demon Path, and their tolerance for such organizations was high.


    Ding Dian''s focus on the Qinglong Association was mainly due to its connections with the Blood Demon. Tongling''s biggest threat was undoubtedly the Blood Demon, undeniably so. Since Ding Dian dared to openly declare his intent to unearth demons through the Qinglong Association, it was certain that high-level experts from the Holy Church had arrived.


    After thinking for a moment, Hou Yujie said, "It''s not just Master Fanyin, Ding Dian only mentioned that many experts had come to the Prefecture, but he refused to disclose who they were. However, by his tone, it seems the Blood Demon is no longer a cause for concern."


    "The Peaceful Heaven Sword, Zhang Yuning from the Great Yu Monster Hunting Bureau, Lian Ningxue from the Haoran Holy Sect, Abbot Yuan Fa from the Jizhou Great Snow Mountain Buddha Sect, Zen Master Yuan Kong from the Jizhou Thunder Sound Temple, and Moxuzi, one of the twelve elders from the Ziqing Holy Sect."


    Upon hearing these five names, Hou Yujie was momentarily stunned, then recalling that Hou Yuxiao had just come back from Wanyang County, it dawned on him and he asked in surprise, "Are these the experts Ding Dian spoke of?"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded, his eyes betraying thoughts he did not voice, and he spoke softly, "These five individuals are all top-notch experts of the Three Realms of Yuan Dan at the peak of Great Perfection!"


    With the Hou Clan''s recent rise to prominence in the martial world and Hou Yujie having spent time in the Prefectural City, it was inevitable to deal with forces of varied colors. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To gain more experience, he also kept busy reading various classics and maps of the thirteen provinces, acquiring a solid understanding of the ten major holy lands and the top forces in The World. He might not have heard of the individuals Hou Yuxiao mentioned, but he was well-acquainted with the reputation of the forces they belonged to, and immediately grasped the significance upon hearing their names.


    "Three major holy lands, one Quasi-Holy Land of Lei Yin Temple, one Earth Level force, and counting the Wanjian Holy Sect and the Rakshasa Holy Sect, as well as the Bailu Academy that has shown up in secret, a total of eight of The World''s top forces have their eyes on this place. No wonder Ding Dian was unafraid and even boasted about using the Qinglong Association to root out demons."


    After speaking, a hint of joy appeared on Hou Yujie''s face as he lowered his voice and said, "Big brother, with so many experts coming, the Blood Demon probably won''t cause much trouble, doesn''t that mean Old Fifth is likely to be safe?"


    At this remark, Hou Yuxiao''s eyebrows knotted tight.


    He understood what Fourth Elder meant by this question!


    With six major holy lands, plus Lei Yin Temple and the Great Snow Mountain Buddha Sect, eight powerful forces vying in Tongling County, the situation was anticipated to become more chaotic.


    The holy lands schemed against each other, and even among the Righteous Holy Lands like the Ziqing Holy Sect, Bailu Academy, Wanjian Holy Sect, Haoran Holy Sect, and the Great Yu Holy Dynasty, it was clear they did not share one heart. Hou Yuxiao had realized this when he discovered the Ziqing Holy Sect allied with Lei Yin Temple and travelled via the water route to Xuzhou.


    Hou Yuxiao could not believe that these holy lands'' people had all come purely to slay demons and eradicate evil.

 Chapter 184 - 184: 124. Honger, run away quickly! _2

    The goals of the Wanjian Holy Sect and Bailu Academy are definitely still focused on the Rakshasa Holy Sect or, one could say, Yongzhou. But what about the other Holy Lands? They are tens of thousands of miles away from Yongzhou; surely, they didn''t come just for this territory?


    The current situation is utterly perplexing and has long since surpassed the capability of the minor Hou Clan to interfere. Of this self-awareness, Hou Yuxiao still had plenty.


    To be precise, since the matter of the Qinglong Token slipped out of control, he was forced to side with Maiden Hong, also known as Blood Demon. From that point on, the only thing that mattered most to the Hou Family was Old Fifth, that is, Hou Yuduan alone.


    It''s hard to say whether Hou Yuduan was fortunate or unfortunate, but he was particularly chosen by Maiden Hong.


    Considering the chaotic situation in Tongling, Hou Yuxiao thought the best strategy would be to take his clan members and flee, to lay low for a while, or to relocate and develop elsewhere until the Tongling situation cleared up, then they could possibly return.


    But now that they had become entangled with Maiden Hong, running away was certainly not an option. Secretly fleeing with Old Fifth was not only impractical but would also likely result in the severe risk of infuriating Maiden Hong.


    Thus, they could only stay put obediently and always be ready to follow Maiden Hong''s orders, not just because they had accepted her gifts, but more critically, because they needed a way to extract Old Fifth from her clutches.


    Fortunately, up to this point, they were only helping Maiden Hong under the name of the Qinglong Association, so there hadn''t been any direct involvement with the Hou Family. sea??h th�� novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Associating with demons, considered in the previous dynasty, was a grave crime that could implicate ten clans.


    Hou Yuxiao couldn''t let the relationship between the Hou Clan and the Qinglong Association be exposed, the thought flashed through his mind as he looked up and saw that Hou Yujie was still watching him. He shook his head and responded, "Does the Blood Demon dare to make such a big scene, bringing so many people over, without any support?


    Besides, each of the Holy Lands has their own schemes, probably hoping to see the Rakshasa Holy Sect fall. It''s still unclear how they will react upon meeting the Blood Demon.


    Who will win and who will lose among these factions is not clear until the very end!"


    After saying this, Hou Yuxiao saw Hou Yujie''s worried expression and softly said, "Maiden Hong''s attitude towards Old Fifth has been fine so far..."


    After he spoke, Hou Yuxiao paused, remembered how he almost got killed by Maiden Hong nine days ago, and a trace of after-fear flashed in his eyes, then he added, "As long as we don''t defy or anger her, Old Fifth will be fine!"


    At that moment, Hou Yujie could only nod helplessly, remained silent for a while, then softly asked, "So, are we still going ahead with the original plan on Rakshasa Festival day?"


    With only four days left till the Rakshasa Festival, Hou Yuxiao, who had arrived in the Prefectural City seven days earlier, had already agreed on the Qinglong Token matter. That was before knowing that the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office and the Prison Admin Department would be getting involved. Now that he knew they were also entering the fray, it naturally warranted reconsideration of whether to alter their plan, hence Hou Yujie''s question.


    Hou Yuxiao naturally understood his concern. After thinking for a moment, instead of answering immediately, he first used his True Qi to sense the atmosphere outside the Hou Clan residence before asking, "Did Old Fifth go out on his own?"


    This afternoon, to discuss matters at the Shengxin Residence, Hou Yuxiao knew that the Fourth Elder and Old Fifth had gone together, but only Hou Yujie had returned alone now.


    A hint of helplessness flashed in Hou Yujie''s eyes as he responded, "He made an excuse to leave after coming out from the Shengxin Residence. I suspect he went to tip off Maiden Hong."


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t need Hou Yujie''s confirmation to know where Old Fifth had gone.


    Hou Yuduan, being even smarter, had deduced so much from the information Hou Yujie brought back. The insights he could gain from being present there today would undoubtedly be much greater.


    The arrival of so many experts from nearly half of the Holy Lands in The World, and with Maiden Hong''s situation being so perilous, the infatuated youngster would surely rush to inform her immediately.


    "It''s good that Old Fifth went to tip her off. Isn''t Maiden Hong wanting us to help her with the Qinglong Token matter? The strategies devised by Fan Longhe and Ding Dian are aimed directly at her. Now that so many experts have gathered in the prefecture and we alone cannot handle this smoothly, it all depends on whether she can come up with countermeasures!"


    Hou Yuxiao pondered for a moment, quickly sorted out his thoughts, realizing that the Qinglong Token matter had escalated so significantly it barely involved the family anymore. Given the family''s current strength, they were simply incapable of handling such an enormous issue; thus, he could relax a bit.


    "As long as she is informed by Old Fifth and plans to continue the Qinglong Token matter, during the upcoming four days, she will definitely send someone to contact us first, so there''s no need to worry about the Rakshasa Festival matters!"


    Having said this, Hou Yuxiao then sat back down on his chair and muttered softly, "Considering the nine major forces with body-opening Martial Artists of five levels and above, the Great Luo Sect alone has over four thousand, and counting the other eight, approximately seven hundred per house, which totals about six thousand. That''s nearly ten thousand people.


    More than ten thousand people, plus thirty thousand troops from Xingnan Prefecture''s Mansion Army, even a heaven-level Great Grandmaster could be deterred by this force. It seems Fan Longhe is genuinely a bit scared this time!"


    Hou Yujie knew he was referring to the matter of Fan Longhe ordering people from the nine families. He nodded and said, "Fan Longhe''s orders today were very firm. Not to mention our involvement with the Great Luo Sect, even those standing with Ding Dian such as Qijue Gate, Lonely Moon Sect, and Ling Cheng Escort Agency, all three places dared not voice any objections and immediately declared that on the day of the Rakshasa Festival, Sect Members must follow the orders of Commander Gui."

 Chapter 185 - 185: 124. Honger, run away quickly! _3

    Hou Yuxiao heard this and chuckled lightly, "Both of them are saying the same thing; others must also realise that Master Fanyin has arrived. To disagree at this critical moment would mean going against the Rakshasa Holy Sect��they are all too clever for that!"


    Noticing a glimmer of ferocity flash across Hou Yujie''s eyes when mentioning Qijue Gate and Ling Cheng Escort Agency, Hou Yuxiao raised an eyebrow and asked, "What''s wrong? Did Yu Guixin and Tong Yun give you a hard time?"


    Hou Yujie nodded and sneered, "Those fools, delighting in the news of our brother being captured, mocking and ridiculing me nonstop. But today, I gave them a piece of my mind too. If it wasn''t for Fan Longhe''s intervention, they would have nearly attacked me."


    Hou Yuxiao laughed silently, remembering that according to the current rumors in the county, it was "himself" who had "captured himself". Thus, it stood to reason that Yu Guixin, Tong Yun, and Ding Dian were all likely reveling in this misfortune. S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Knowing that they even considered attacking Fourth Elder, a glint of severity flashed through Hou Yuxiao.


    "They think I''m not around, right? When the Rakshasa Festival comes, the prefectural city will surely be in chaos. Then, you''ll have a good opportunity��let''s finish these fools off!"


    With Hou Yuxiao''s current strength, dealing with Yu Guixin and Tong Yun was hardly something that would require his intervention. He naturally wouldn''t be concerned about them.


    Hou Yujie nodded, a sinister smile creeping across his face.


    "Our people should have almost all arrived, right?"


    Hou Yuxiao thought for a moment, then turned his head to ask.


    To avoid drawing attention, he had stayed in this place without going out the door during this period. Before coming to the prefectural city last time, he had instructed Second Elder to arrange for the martial artists of the clan to come to the prefectural city in batches. With only four days left until the Rakshasa Festival, most should have arrived by now.


    "Two thousand martial artists from the clan have already arrived gradually. Among them, 740 are above the five levels of body refinement, and nearly all are martial artists from the Upper and Lower Hou Sects. To prepare for this incident, I organized them into a single troop and let Third Sister lead them first.


    The remaining 1300 and more people, all below the five levels of body refinement, I''ve also temporarily integrated them into the Zhaoyang Iron Guards, directly commanded by Second Brother.


    Both troops are stationed nearby, ready to follow your orders at any time!"


    "That''s good. The prefectural city is currently a den of dragons and snakes, and full of experts. Let Second Elder and Third Elder both control their men well, not to stir up trouble, and just wait for the Rakshasa Festival to come."


    "Yes, big brother!"


    ......


    Tongling City, thirty li to the west, outside the official road in a dense forest


    It was the middle of summer, entering the night, and a cool breeze rustled through the forest.


    Hou Yuduan, dressed in white, stood under a big tree with a worried expression. He had just heard some soft footsteps behind him when two slender hands covered his eyes, followed by a playful voice near his ear.


    "Guess who?"


    The concern on Hou Yuduan''s face did not lessen with the woman''s voice; instead, his expression grew even heavier. He said nothing, merely reached up to pull the pair of hands down from his face and turned to look at the stunning woman in red behind him.


    "Hong''er, you need to run!"


    Before Hou Yuduan, Maiden Hong seemed like a completely different person��obedient, gentle, and charming. Seeing the worry on Hou Yuduan''s face, a hint of bliss appeared on her face, and she leaned into him, pressing her face against his chest, her eyes tender and her voice soft.


    "Jade Gentleman, Hong''er doesn''t want to go anywhere else; I just want to stay here with you forever."


    Hou Yuduan initially wanted to help Maiden Hong stand up, but looking down at her fond expression, his eyes revealed a complicated look and, he couldn''t resist wrapping his arms gently around her. He whispered, "The prefectural city is now swarming with experts, Lian Ningxue, Zhang Yuning, Zen Master Yuan Kong, Monk Yuan Fa, Moxuzi, Master Fanyin��each of them is a renowned master in the world.


    I know you are very powerful, but now that the six Holy Lands are watching this place, even if you can deal with these present masters, what if they send even stronger ones?


    Hong''er, listen to me, you need to leave this place first!"


    Upon hearing these names of masters, Maiden Hong had no reaction, but seeing the concern in Hou Yuduan''s tone, her expression became even more tender. She raised her neck to look at him, her eyes instantly filling with tears.


    "I know big brother and others are using the name of Qinglong Association to help you, and now Fan Longhe and Ding Dian have realized the relationship between you and Qinglong Association. On the day of the Rakshasa Festival, they will surely set a net both in the sky and on the ground.


    Hong''er, I don''t know what you really want to do, but Tongling County truly isn''t safe to stay any longer. Please listen to me, leave this place for now, okay?"


    Hou Yuduan''s tone even carried a slight plea.


    Upon hearing this, a gleam flashed in Maiden Hong''s eyes. As she gazed back at Hou Yuduan, her eyes filled with love. Taking advantage of his unawareness, she gently exhaled a thin red mist before softly saying, "Jade Gentleman, don''t worry, Hong''er will be fine!"


    Hou Yuduan, completely unaware, inhaled this red mist and continued to plead, his voice growing weaker until he finally collapsed into Maiden Hong''s arms.


    Maiden Hong caressed his face, her eyes showing obsession. After a long time, her expression gradually became fierce, and she called coldly to someone behind her, "You take the items to Hou Yuxiao first and stay in the prefectural city during this time, following his commands."


    "Your subordinate obeys!"


    In the quiet forest, suddenly there came a unified and respectful response from several voices, roughly estimated to be at least seven or eight.


    As these voices disappeared, several breezes arose, all blowing from east to west towards Tongling Prefectural City.

 Chapter 186 - 186: 125. Rampant Qinglong Association

    Zishi, late night


    Although Tongling County doesn''t enforce a curfew, the streets were mostly empty at this hour, and the shops were gradually closing their doors, making the area quite desolate.


    Even the bustling Shengxin Residence, which normally teemed with voices and was a hustle and bustle of incoming and outgoing carriages, was now deserted.


    The servant, assigned to the night shift at the entrance, was listlessly yawning when he suddenly noticed three figures approaching from around the corner. He hurriedly summoned up his energy and went to greet them. S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, as the three figures came closer, the servant, recognizing their attire, instantly lost all sense of drowsiness, his nerves taut with alertness.


    All three were clad in black robes.


    The one leading, an elderly man with half-white hair, had the largest stature and carried a long staff on his back.


    The person to his left was robust, like an iron tower, with a four-foot long blade hanging at his waist.


    The individual on the right was agile and slim-waisted, clearly a woman.


    What made the servant uneasy was the masks covering their faces; the leading old man with half-white hair wore a mask depicting the double-headed evil spirit of the Azure Dragon, while his companions each wore a mask that had an ordinary fierce ghost''s countenance.


    People arriving at the Shengxin Residence at this hour to seek accommodation wasn''t unheard of, but showing up wearing such sinister masks, and three of them at that, was certainly not normal. They were likely not here to stay the night!


    Their footsteps were light, making no sound as they approached the servant, who stood still as they calmly looked at him through their masks.


    "May I ask what brings the three of you here?"


    "We are here to find someone. Dear brother, may I know where Yan Sannu resides?"


    The elderly leader, with a voice that was aged yet kind, instantly made the servant feel a bit more at ease. He replied with a smile, "Vice Sect Master Yan resides on the third floor. I shall go and inform him, please wait here momentarily."


    Yan Sannu, Deputy Sect Master of the Yinling Sha Yin Sect from Yinling County, was a significant figure. The servant, recognizing the importance of these masked visitors and feeling the situation was somewhat improper, cautiously went upstairs to make the announcement.


    The servant entered Shengxin Residence, expertly navigated to the third floor, and found Yan Sannu''s room, getting ready to knock.


    Suddenly, a wrinkled, withered hand tapped his shoulder. Startled, the servant sharply turned around, only to find that the three figures from the entrance had followed him upstairs; it was the half-white-haired elder who had touched him.


    "Thank you, young man, you may go back downstairs now!"


    The sight of the three masks filled the servant with an intense unease. Hearing the elder''s somewhat stern tone, he dared not say a word, simply nodded, and turned to head downstairs, his expression one of fright.


    Just as the servant descended the stairs, the door in front of the three slowly opened, revealing a burly middle-aged man in a black robe, looking at them with a puzzled expression.


    Yan Sannu had arrived in the prefectural city just two days ago. With both the Qinglong Association and the threat of demons stirring trouble in Tongling County, the neighboring Yinling Sha Yin Sect naturally wouldn''t miss out on the action.


    Based on the current situation, the Qinglong Silver Order might only suffice to exchange for the life of a master on the Tiger List; such allure wasn''t particularly strong for a second-rate power like the Sha Yin Sect, thus no need for him, a Master Third Realm deputy sect master, to come personally.


    His presence was more about gathering intelligence on the demons.


    Recently, the activity on the third floor had escalated; occasionally, he could sense auras at night that slightly terrified him even at his advanced level of cultivation. To avoid unnecessary trouble, he seldom ventured outside, so not many should be aware of his presence here.


    What could these three possibly want with him...


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the double-headed Azure Dragon ghost mask on the lead elder, Yan Sannu felt a flicker of familiarity but couldn''t place it, so his brow furrowed slightly as he spoke gruffly.


    "May I ask, sir, are you Vice Sect Master Yan Sannu of the Yinling Sha Yin Sect?"


    The leading elder, maintaining propriety, seemed oblivious to Yan Sannu''s hostility and simply bowed and asked a question.


    Recognizing the polite gesture, Yan Sannu, unsure of the identities of the three, also raised his hand slightly in a return gesture and nodded, "That is me. What brings you to me?"


    "I am Fang Longxiang, Second Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association. Today, I am here to request the borrowing of an item from Sect Master Yan, hoping you would agree!"


    Qinglong Association''s Second Dragon Head, Fang Longxiang?


    Yan Sannu''s face momentarily stiffened, then his gaze sharply shifted to the double-headed Azure Dragon ghost mask on the elder, a realization flashing through his mind, awakening him to the fact that the mask worn by the Third Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association, Fang Jinghong, was actually a triple-headed Azure Dragon ghost mask.


    To borrow something?


    That sounded suspiciously unfriendly.


    Startled, Yan Sannu''s expression changed, but his cultivation as a Grandmaster in the Master Third Realm still gave him exceptional confidence. He slightly released his aura, sensing the cultivation of the three while starting to speak with a light chuckle, "The Qinglong Association''s Third Dragon Head, Fang Jinghong, has been the talk of the town lately. It''s my honor to meet the Second Dragon Head. May I know what item you wish to borrow from me?"


    "From your neck�� your head!"


    Having uttered those four words, Yan Sannu also realized he could not discern the cultivation levels of the three before him. His eyes narrowed, without a moment''s hesitation, he channeled True Yuan within his body, his fingers curved into steel claws, and he lashed out at the air towards the elder in front of him.


    As a Master Third Realm Grandmaster, transforming True Qi into Yuan, Yan Sannu''s True Yuan claws even directly tore through the opposite wall of the room. Simultaneously, a crystal-clear skeletal demon appeared behind him, his Martial Dao Divine Platform.

 Chapter 187 - 187: 125. Rampant Qinglong Association_2

    His move was a killing stroke, without an ounce of reservation.


    Clearly, he was deeply wary of the man before him, the Second Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association, Fang Longxiang.


    Yet, he still underestimated the strength of the person before him.


    Of the three opponents, only the half-white-haired elder was able to move. Facing Yan Sannu''s fierce claws, he simply placed his hands behind his back, allowing the attack directed at his chest, his eyes visible through his mask filled with disdain and mockery.


    Yan Sannu, of course, noticed the elder''s expression, and a surge of anger rose in his chest. His claws became even more lethal as they directly struck the elder''s chest.


    Thud...


    A muffled grunt was heard, as the elder''s body was slashed by Yan Sannu''s knife-like claws. Not only was there no damage, but he also did not move an inch.


    A white light suddenly illuminated the elder''s forehead, followed by a streak of glowing white True Yuan energy around his body. His presence started to exert a terrifying pressure.


    Yan Sannu saw this scene, especially the light on the elder''s forehead, and his face instantly twisted with rage as he roared, "Heavenly Gate Acupoint, a Heaven-level Great Grandmaster, how is this possible!"


    As soon as he spoke, boundless fear rose in Yan Sannu''s heart. He leaped backward in retreat, not giving it a second thought, smashed through the room''s window, and fled in a panic.


    Simultaneously, over a dozen presences suddenly surged. Unbeknownst when, more than ten figures had taken positions on the rooftops of Shengxin Residence.


    The leading group of over ten figures consisted of five people, among whom were Moxuzi and Zen Master Yuan Kong, both of whom had met with Hou Yuxiao.


    Another was a lean middle-aged swordsman with a longsword strapped on his back.


    One was a bald old monk holding a Zen Staff, draped in a white robe.


    Last was a woman hauntingly beautiful, nearly one meter ninety tall with a slender figure, dressed in a light green long gown, and holding an ink brush.


    The five watched Yan Sannu fleeing disgracefully, as well as the three figures frantically pursuing him, their eyes flickering, seemingly deep in thought.


    "Second Dragon Head Fang Longxiang, it seems the Qinglong Association is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon!"


    Moxuzi said with a smile, flicking his dust whisk and offering a compliment.


    The middle-aged swordsman huffed coldly, a flint of sharpness flashing in his eyes as he said, "Consorting with demons, regardless of his abilities, is a path to self-destruction."


    "If that''s the case, why doesn''t Brother Zhang take him down?" Moxuzi''s eyes gleamed with mischief as he urged on the middle-aged swordsman, who was none other than Peaceful Heaven Sword Zhang Yuning. S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhang Yuning had an upright expression, and his hands indeed reached behind to the hilt of his sword, but at that moment, he saw the tall green-robed woman signaling to him. As if understanding something, Zhang Yuning refrained from taking action, merely chuckling coldly.


    "Amitabha, are we not all here in Tongling to slay demons and eradicate evil? Since the Qinglong Association consorts with demons, why not capture this person and extract the whereabouts of the Blood Demon!"


    No sooner had Zen Master Yuan Kong spoken than the old monk in a white robe retorted with a confrontation, "Brother Yuan Kong speaks well. Then why don''t you personally take down Fang Longxiang?"


    Abbot Yuan Fa of the Great Snow Mountain Buddha Sect spoke, causing Zen Master Yuan Kong''s face to darken instantly. Looking at Monk Yuan Fa, who was once as close as a brother to him, Yuan Kong took a couple of deep breaths, made a Buddhist salute, and fell silent.


    "Members of the Demon Sect have arrived!"


    The tall green-robed woman, who was the only one among the five who had not spoken, suddenly glanced at the neighboring Prefectural Magistrate''s Office and Prison Admin Department of Shengxin Residence, her tone laced with mockery.


    Upon hearing this, everyone promptly turned to look in that direction, and sure enough, one figure each flew out from the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office and Prison Admin Department �C County Magistrate Fan Longhe and Deputy Magistrate Ding Dian.


    Seeing the five people on the roof of Shengxin Residence, the two showed no surprise, instead bowing slightly to them before turning to watch Yan Sannu, who was being chased and killed.


    The Prefectural Magistrate''s Office and Prison Admin Department were adjacent to Shengxin Residence, and being so close, they clearly understood the situation at hand. Yet despite the perilous state of Yan Sannu, neither of them made a move, nor did they speak a word.


    Zhang Yuning, upon seeing the reaction of these two following their emergence, displayed a touch of anger on his face and said mockingly, "A County Magistrate and a Deputy Magistrate, you''re supposed to be the parental officials of this region. With the Qinglong Association so rampant, can you really just ignore it?"


    Facing Zhang Yuning''s mockery, the two didn''t dare to even show a reaction of anger, let alone offer any refutation. They acted as if they hadn''t heard him, continuing to feign indifference.


    Seeing their apathetic demeanor, Zhang Yuning, however furious, could only shake his head, choosing not to speak further, but his gaze remained fixed on Fang Longxiang.


    "Mr. Lian, are we really just going to watch Fang Longxiang commit murder?"


    Zhang Yuning couldn''t help but transmit his voice to the tall woman in the green gown.


    He was a sixth-rank Demon-Slaying Guard of the Great Yu Monster Hunting Bureau, and in such a densely populated city, with Fang Longxiang committing unprovoked murder in public, he found it very difficult to suppress his sense of justice.


    Moxuzi, hearing Zhang Yuning''s questions, turned his gaze toward the green-gowned woman, curious to see what she would do and thinking about the information he knew of her.


    He was familiar with the stunning woman in the green gown, Elder Lian Ningxue of the Haoran Holy Sect.


    The Haoran Holy Sect was originally divided into four branches based on the arts of the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Each had a Mountain Chief. At the end of the Wuzong era, the Mountain Chief of the calligraphy branch, known as Master Kong, departed from the Haoran Holy Sect with his disciples to establish the Bailu Academy. Now, it has become the leader of the Righteous Path.


    With such history, the relationship between the Haoran Holy Sect and Bailu Academy was naturally not confrontational. With the current Blood Demon event in Tongling, all five parties knew this was orchestrated by the Wanjian Holy Sect and Bailu Academy together. Arriving here, they each harbored their own schemes.

 Chapter 188 - 188: 125. Rampant Qinglong Association_3

    All five of them were Yuan Dan Realm experts, and confronting a Great Grandmaster of the Heavenly rank was not so difficult, but the problem was that dealing with Fang Longxiang meant coming into conflict with the Qinglong Association behind him.


    No one knew if there were any more powerful figures behind the Qinglong Association. Even if there weren''t, starting a conflict with the Blood Demon prematurely was also completely against their interests.


    "Since Tongling is the territory of the Rakshasa Demon Religion, let''s not overstep our bounds!"


    Zhang Yuning obviously had a lot of faith in what Lian Ningxue said; hearing her say this, he had no objections and simply stood still on the spot.


    Moxuzi shook his head slightly. Although he had anticipated Lian Ningxue''s choice, seeing Zhang Yuning actually not taking action, he still felt somewhat disappointed.


    Lian Ningxue''s words seemed to have become the consensus among the five parties on the roof as well.


    Therefore, the five top Yuan Dan Realm experts, plus the County Magistrate of Tongling County, Fan Longhe, and Deputy Magistrate of the Prison Admin Department, Ding Dian, just watched with their eyes wide open as Fang Longxiang drove Yan Sannu into a corner.


    "Leader Fang Long, Mr. Yan has no feuds with your organization, so why come to kill me!"


    "Spare me, Leader Fang Long, spare my life, please."


    "Mr. Yan is willing to join the Qinglong Association and henceforth brave any danger for the Azure Dragon!"


    "Spare me, spare me!" sea??h th�� N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Terror filled Yan Sannu''s face, and he screamed for mercy countless times, trying to make Fang Longxiang let him go, even attempting to pledge loyalty to the Qinglong Association. Unfortunately, these cries, aside from alarming more people, had no effect.


    Yan Sannu had tried to run away, but the problem was that the two people following Fang Longxiang were also Great Grandmasters of the Fourth Realm. He had long realized he couldn''t escape.


    Such was the fate of a Great Grandmaster of the Third Realm; he was clubbed to death by Fang Longxiang with a long staff from behind right before everyone''s eyes, his protective True Yuan shield shattered, his body limp like mud, slain at the entrance of Shengxin Residence.


    After killing Yan Sannu, Fang Longxiang didn''t say anything else but turned to look at the five people on the roof of Shengxin Residence, took out a golden Qinglong Token from his bosom, snapped it in half, and threw it down, embedding it in Yan Sannu''s chest.


    "Taking money to eliminate calamities, Vice Sect Master Yan, may you have a safe journey!"


    Not just the people on the roof but also those surrounding Shengxin Residence were now focused on this spot. Hearing the half-grey-haired Fang Longxiang''s muttered sixteen words, a shiver involuntarily ran down their spines.


    But even more people, upon seeing that golden Qinglong Token, had a different look in their eyes...


    "So there aren''t just Silver Orders, but also golden Qinglong Tokens. A Grandmaster can be killed by the Qinglong Association, as long as there is a golden Qinglong Token. With it, couldn''t I threaten a Grandmaster''s life!"


    The thought crossed everyone''s minds, and looking at the shattered golden Qinglong Token on the ground, their eyes blazed with fierce desire...


    "During the Rakshasa Festival at Zishi, my Qinglong Association will issue ten Silver Qinglong Tokens, along with three golden Qinglong Tokens. The location will be at Shili Slope west of Tongling City!"


    Fang Longxiang left behind just this sentence and then left with his two accomplices towards the east, away from Shengxin Residence. No one dared to follow behind him.


    The five who had dared not interfere had just witnessed him kill Yan Sannu and did nothing.


    Including Moxuzi, the five left without saying anything, looking at Yan Sannu''s body on the ground and the broken golden Qinglong Token embedded in his chest, their eyes revealing contemplation. They agreed tacitly and returned to their respective rooms.


    After the five left, others also gradually departed. It wasn''t until three people from Shengxin Residence dared to come out and collect Yan Sannu''s body. By their outfits, it was clear they were disciples of the Shaying Sect who had come to Tongling County with Yan Sannu.


    Though this event was sudden and mysterious, it still spread with an incredible speed throughout the Prefectural City. There was already a mix of different forces in Tongling County, each with their unique methods of communication, speeding up the news dissemination even more.


    The rampant behavior of the Qinglong Association instantly made a sensation throughout the county, and even the surrounding counties.


    Besides leaving an impression of their audacity, the most important issue now was the golden Qinglong Tokens...


    A golden Qinglong Token could be traded for the life of a Grandmaster, and on the day of the Rakshasa Festival, the Qinglong Association would issue three more golden Qinglong Tokens!!!


    Instantly, the entire Sanling Region, along with Xuzhou in Wanyang County, and the surrounding counties, fell into a frenzy...


    And at this moment, there were only four days left until the Rakshasa Festival!

 Chapter 189 - 189: 126. The purpose of all parties

    Prefectural City Hou Residence


    Hou Yuxiao paced back and forth in the quiet room, occasionally looking toward Shengxin Residence with a grave expression on his face.


    He had noticed the commotion at Shengxin Residence, wanting to transform and check it out himself, but since Old Fifth had volunteered, he didn''t refuse. Now that the disturbance there had ceased, he estimated that Hou Yujie should be returning soon.


    Suddenly, when he heard footsteps outside, he quickly opened the door.


    Hou Yujie hurried in, not even pausing to drink water, and spoke with a solemn expression. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "At Zishi, three masked individuals killed the Deputy Sect Master of Shaying Sect, Yan Sannu, at Shengxin Residence. The leader claimed to be Fang Longxiang, the Second Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association. He left behind a golden Qinglong Token at the scene, and a message that on Rakshasa Festival, Qinglong Association would issue three more golden Qinglong Tokens��the place will be at Shili Slope, west of the Prefectural City!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression changed upon hearing this, recalling that when coming from Tongling, Maiden Hong spoke of adding fuel to the fire regarding the Qinglong Token, and he instantly realized what was happening.


    "It''s Maiden Hong''s people!"


    "We had prepared three identities to act in the name of the Qinglong Association; this information has never been leaked. How could Maiden Hong have known?"


    Hearing Hou Yujie''s puzzled voice, Hou Yuxiao said in a low voice, "It must have been Old Fifth who told her!"


    The names of the three Great Dragon Heads of the Qinglong Association had been decided by him long ago��Third Dragon Head Fang Jinghong, Second Dragon Head Fang Longxiang, Great Dragon Head Fang Tianyun. Only they five knew about it, and currently, the only ones in contact with Maiden Hong were himself and Hou Yuduan. Clearly, this information had been revealed by Hou Yuduan.


    "Old Fifth has really lost his wits, he tells her everything."


    Seeing the blame on Hou Yujie''s face, Hou Yuxiao shook his head and said, "It might not be that Old Fifth voluntarily told her. Maiden Hong is highly skilled and enigmatic, Old Fifth surely has no secrets in front of her.


    Moreover, telling her doesn''t matter, as long as she uses the guise of the Qinglong Association to act. It''s unrelated to us, don''t worry!"


    After hearing this, Hou Yujie''s expression finally softened a bit. If Hou Yuduan had actively shared this information with Maiden Hong, it would mean he placed his infatuation over the family''s interests, which he naturally found hard to accept.


    Hou Yuxiao guessed his thoughts, and, not wanting to affect the harmony between the brothers, said so. Seeing Hou Yujie''s mood improve, he quickly changed the topic and asked, "At Shengxin Residence, Yan Sannu was killed. Did no one step in to stop it?"


    Hou Yujie nodded, his eyes gleaming with a sharp light, "I made a point of inquiring with people inside Shengxin Residence. Moxuzi, Zen Master Yuan Kong, Abbot Yuan Fa, Zhang Yuning, Lian Ningxue��the five great masters were all present. Additionally, Fan Longhe and Ding Dian were also there. Strangely, not one of them intervened; they simply watched as Maiden Hong''s person killed Yan Sannu."


    After hearing this, Hou Yuxiao immediately fell into deep thought.


    All these factions, including Fan Longhe and Ding Dian, were now aware of the connection between Qinglong Association and Blood Demon. Why didn''t they intervene when Qinglong Association''s member brazenly killed someone at Shengxin Residence?


    Fearing offending Qinglong Association?


    Impossible.


    To think that even the least influential among these factions, Master Yuan Kong of the Great Snow Mountain Buddha Sect, would fear a minor Qinglong Association because of their strength or backing, was out of the question.


    The Qinglong Association was doing Blood Demon''s bidding, killing in Shengxin Residence and leaving a golden Qinglong Token to elevate its prestige. They wanted to attract more martial artists to vie for it on Rakshasa Festival��that much they surely could deduce.


    Why would they choose not to intervene?


    A startling thought suddenly dawned on Hou Yuxiao. He exchanged a glance with Hou Yujie who stood before him, both their eyes reflecting a horrifying theory.


    At that moment, a breeze suddenly swept past the door. Hou Yuxiao shivered and pulled Hou Yujie behind him, then gazed at the entrance, his expression wary as if facing a great foe.


    "Master of Hou Family, there is no need for alarm. Yang Xin is here by Miss''s orders to bring some items for you. Also, Miss has commanded that during this time, we will follow Master of Hou Family''s orders, hoping Master of Hou Family can be focused on handling the Qinglong Token matter efficiently."


    Eight figures suddenly appeared in the room, with the three at the forefront being the very same individuals who had just killed Yan Sannu at Shengxin Residence.


    The person in the middle took off his mask and gave Hou Yuxiao a slight bow. Then with a light flick of his right hand, more than twenty masks appeared in front of Hou Yuxiao.


    "These twenty-five masks can block detection by Yuan Dan experts and can change shape at the user''s will. Miss knew that Master of Hou Family wouldn''t want the connection between the Hou Clan and Qinglong Association exposed, and personally had me deliver these masks for Master of Hou Family to use!"


    Hou Yuxiao took the twenty-five masks and was just about to express his gratitude when Yang Xin drew a long staff from behind his back, unwrapped the cloth around it, and revealed a golden shaft that instantly brightened the room by threefold.


    The moment Hou Yuxiao beheld the staff, excitement surged across his face, and he even took two steps forward, unable to contain his emotions.


    "This staff is called Canglong, wrought from ten-thousand-year-old Golden Dragon Wood from Cangling Mountain in Youzhou, sealing within it the soul of a Demon Dragon that once held a Sixth Karmic Position. It is an exceptionally rare superior-grade staff and one of the even rarer artifacts considered a Spiritual Artifact. This Canglong Staff can certainly be counted as one of them."


    As soon as Yang Xin finished speaking, he nodded to the brawny man beside him who stepped forward and handed over a four-foot-long blade from his waist to Yang Xin.

 Chapter 190 - 190: 126, the purpose of various forces_2

    "The sword is known as Black Extinction, forged from North Sea Cold Iron Essence, with a blade made from the bones of an unknown demon, its sharpness need not be mentioned, but the key is that when it is wielded, a miasma of demonic qi is produced, which has a peculiar effect of confusing the enemy''s mind, making it a rare and exceptional Spiritual Artifact!"


    After finishing the introduction of the two weapons, Yang Xin wore a smile on her face and placed them directly in front of Hou Yuxiao.


    Hou Yuxiao''s heart trembled slightly as the two Spiritual Artifacts were presented before him. He dared not receive them immediately, but instead looked up at Yang Xin and asked, "May I inquire what Maiden Hong would have me do?"


    There''s no such thing as a free lunch, and Hou Yuxiao understood this simple truth, even though he was nearly drooling over the two weapons. However, he maintained his composure and asked the question.


    "Master of Hou Family is overthinking it. There are only four days left until the Rakshasa Festival, and it''s going to be a gathering of experts. The lady knows that your Ape Demon Staff has just been damaged and you are in need of a handy weapon, so she instructed me to deliver these two weapons."


    Your lady is so kind-hearted?


    "Of course. The lady also has a message for the Master of Hou Family: in four days'' time, you must find a way to lead all the martial artists in the city, especially those five great experts, to Shili Slope!"


    Lead the five great experts to Shili Slope?


    A surge of shock rose in Hou Yuxiao''s heart. Maiden Hong was the Blood Demon; this fixation on the Qinglong Token was to lure martial artists to Tongling County to devour them, restoring her strength. Clearly, the Rakshasa Festival in four days'' time was the moment Blood Demon chose to strike, and Shili Slope was the location.


    At this critical juncture, she even instructed him to draw in those five great Yuan Dan experts. Just how big was Maiden Hong''s appetite?


    Looking at the two Spiritual Artifacts, after a battle between greed and reason in his mind, Hou Yuxiao''s greed eventually overcame reason. He stepped forward to grasp the two weapons and bowed to Yang Xin, saying, "Mr. Hou will do his utmost!"


    Upon receiving Hou Yuxiao''s commitment, Yang Xin showed a look of satisfaction. She then turned to her companions and introduced them to Hou Yuxiao, pointing to the two beside her and the five behind her, "These seven are Lv Luo and Song Yang, Xiao Lin, He Feng, Wu Ming, Jiang Jiu, Green Fang. We eight will be staying in the city to handle affairs. Family Head can give orders as you please."


    Hearing the name "Song Yang," Hou Yujie''s mind and spirit were slightly stirred, and he looked up.


    "Greetings, Master of Hou Family!"


    The demon called Song Yang was built like a tower, with a voice quite deep. He grinned at Hou Yuxiao and bowed with a fist.


    The five demons behind him imitated his gesture, all bowing their fists forward.


    "Greetings to the Master of Hou Family."


    "There''s no need for formalities!"


    Hou Yuxiao, feeling the presence of the six demons before him��none weaker than himself��also hurriedly returned the gesture with respect. S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yang Xin and Lv Luo he had met before. Song Yang, being able to stand with them, undoubtedly had comparable strength, at least that of a Great Grandmaster, and the other five, though weaker than the three, were also above him, likely in the realm of Second or Third Realm Grandmasters.


    Yang Xin signaled to the five behind her, and the smallest in stature promptly stepped forward, then addressed Hou Yuxiao, "During these four days, I will leave Wu Ming here. Family Head, if you have any orders, Wu Ming can inform us."


    Hou Yuxiao nodded in acknowledgment. Seeing Yang Xin about to leave, he offered no pleas for her to stay. After Yang Xin and her group departed, Hou Yujie quickly led Wu Ming out and arranged for him to stay in a separate courtyard in Hou Mansion before returning to the quiet room.


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao seated in contemplation, Hou Yujie took a glance at the two Spiritual Artifacts in front of him. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Hou Yuxiao shake his head and gesture upward with his finger. Hou Yujie immediately caught on and kept silent.


    Hou Yuxiao circulated his True Qi to seal the quiet room before nodding to Hou Yujie to signal he could speak.


    "This Wu Ming, he''s here to watch us."


    Hou Yuxiao nodded and glanced at the two Spiritual Artifacts on the floor, a shadow crossing his eyes as he sneered, "Afraid that we might turn against them at the last moment, they combine kindness with authority��a good tactic indeed. Who says demons lack humanity? From what I see, they''re far more clever than humans!"


    "They killed Yan Sannu tonight, causing a stir with the golden Qinglong Token. As things are escalating, if we were to turn at this point and spill everything, the plan to draw martial artists to Shili Slope for the Rakshasa Festival in four days would fall through. Seems like this matter is very important to her. Two Spiritual Artifacts, that''s quite the lavish spending..."


    As Hou Yuxiao spoke, he took hold of the Canglong Staff in front of him. A cool touch pervaded his mind, as if a faint dragon''s chant resonated in his sea of consciousness. Almost instantly, a fondness emerged.


    This staff, it was as if it had been custom-made for him.


    "Big brother, have you ever thought of turning against her?"


    Hearing Hou Yujie''s inquiry, Hou Yuxiao recalled the scene where his subversive thoughts had been seen through by Maiden Hong after killing Gu Chenfeng. A shiver of fear rose in his eyes. After a moment''s thought, he still spoke softly.


    "I have, indeed. After all, Maiden Hong is a demon, surviving to this date only because she has not yet drawn the attention of the great powers of the Holy Land. Once a Holy Land great power takes notice of her, extinguishing a fifth-grade demon would be no difficult feat for them.

 Chapter 191 - 191: 126, the purpose of various forces_3

    "We''ve gotten too entangled with her, and in the end, we''re certain to come to no good, and if she succeeds this time and grows stronger, what are we going to do about Old Fifth later on? Could it possibly be... we really have to let those two be together?"


    After speaking, Hou Yuxiao paused for a moment and continued, "But on the other hand, she''s also being overly cautious. I indeed had thoughts of switching sides, but the problem is finding no one to pledge allegiance to."


    With the situation in Tongling having developed to its current state, we''re no longer in a position to intervene. The awakening of Maiden Hong was an event concocted by Bailu Academy and Wanjian Holy Sect at the end of last year. Up until now, not a single person from these two Holy Lands has appeared in Tongling��the intentions of the five parties that have come are unclear. Even if I wanted to switch sides, I have no one I can trust!"


    At present, Tongling County can broadly be divided into four camps.


    Firstly, there is the demons'' side, with Maiden Hong''s goal being very clear so far: to attract more martial artists to come over, so she can quickly regain her strength.


    Then there''s the side representing Tongling County''s native forces and the Rakshasa Holy Sect, led by Master of Brahma''s Voice, Protector of the Teachings from Xingnan Prefecture. Under them are the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office and the Prison Admin Department, as well as the nine mainstream powers within the county��the Hou Family is among them.


    The Rakshasa Holy Sect must maintain its dignity and protect the people of Tongling. The local nine powers need to preserve their own interests. This side has absolutely no room for reconciliation with the Blood Demon��the greatest conflict lies between these two sides.


    The third side is made up of the culprits behind the Blood Demon incident: Wanjian Holy Sect and Bailu Academy. Based on the situation at the end of last year, Hou Yuxiao speculates that their goal in reviving the Blood Demon and causing chaos in Tongling is likely the same as last year''s, which is simply to take the opportunity to attack the Rakshasa Holy Sect and set their sights on Yongzhou.


    It is curious, though, that of Wanjian Holy Sect and Bailu Academy, the only one who has made an appearance so far is Gu Chenfeng, and that was just to plant a gu in Zhao Qingxue. Besides him, no one else has shown their face in Tongling.


    With the Qinglong Association stirring up such a big fuss with the demons, it''s impossible to believe the neighboring Wanyang County hasn''t heard the news��Hou Yuxiao would never believe such a thing.


    When something abnormal arises, there must be mischief afoot; these two parties are hiding the deepest, and their schemes must be the greatest. Hou Yuxiao has to be extra vigilant. Fortunately, he has a covert line into Wanyang County. It remains to be seen whether it can bring back any useful information.


    The last camp consists of the five experts residing in Shengxin Residence.


    Strictly speaking, of course, these five parties can''t be considered one camp, as they each hail from the Great Yu Holy Dynasty, Ziqing Holy Sect, Haoran Holy Sect, Leiyin Temple, and the Great Snow Mountain Buddha Sect. S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lumping them into one side is a reluctant move by Hou Yuxiao, as he truly cannot determine the purpose of these people coming to Tongling.


    The Hou Clan now officially belongs to the natives of Tongling, which is to say, the Rakshasa Holy Sect camp. They''re outright enemies of the Blood Demon, but they''re covertly doing the Blood Demon''s bidding, albeit under the name of the Qinglong Association. It''s like dancing on the blade of a knife.


    The other members of the Hou Clan may not know, but during this time, not one of the five brothers has been without trepidation.


    Hou Yuxiao wants to switch sides, but the problem is whom can he turn to now? In light of the current situation, the Blood Demon is the most powerful side, but the Hou Clan naturally can''t get too close to this side.


    It''s no good to honestly stand with Master Fanyin on one side either. Tongling''s locals are now faced with a three-to-one situation��demons, forces from Xuzhou, and those five top experts are all likely eyeing this piece of land. With a three-to-one ratio, the odds of winning are just too small.


    Defecting to Xuzhou is even worse. Not to mention other considerations, just the mere thought of Tian Fazheng sends shivers down Hou Yuxiao''s spine, not to mention that he has just killed Gu Chenfeng. If he foolishly goes to seek asylum with Xuzhou now and someone sees through it, his life could be lost within minutes.


    "It''s only those five experts. I don''t necessarily have to defect, but if I can figure out their purpose here, I could find a way out for my Hou Clan!"


    As a multitude of thoughts raced through his mind, Hou Yuxiao couldn''t help but mutter to himself. Hou Yujie understood what he meant and could only ponder in silence next to him, hoping to find a solution.


    Just as the two were lost in troubled thought, a voice suddenly came from the doorway.


    "Bailu Academy has evolved from Haoran Holy Sect and has now become the leader of the Righteous Path. The two have been at odds for a long time, and although others are unaware, Elder Huamai Lian Ningxue of Haoran Holy Sect definitely does not wish to see the plots of Bailu Academy and Wanjian Holy Sect succeed!"


    Seeing Hou Yuduan in white clothes walking in gently from outside, Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yujie exchanged glances, said nothing, and first welcomed him inside.


    Clearly, he had heard the final remark just as he entered, hence his timely suggestion.


    After pondering for a moment, Hou Yuxiao spoke up, "I''ve already considered this point. Are you suggesting that Lian Ningxue''s arrival in Tongling is to thwart Bailu Academy and Wanjian Holy Sect''s plot to lay hands on Yongzhou?"


    Hou Yuduan nodded, then continued, "Peaceful Heaven Sword Zhang Yuning and Lian Ningxue arrived in Tongling at the same time��this proves that the two parties should have come together. Zhang Yuning is from the Great Yu Monster Hunting Bureau, and Great Yu still holds the title of Supreme Sovereign of the World, while Bailu Academy is now posing as the leader of the Righteous Path.


    One must know that today''s rise of the Confucian Sect has an inseparable connection with the support of Yu Shenzong from years ago, yet now they stand above Great Yu''s head. Even a clay figure has a touch of anger; even more so, the once-dominant Great Yu Holy Dynasty!"


    A spark of light appeared in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes; these words seemed to have awakened him. After a moment of contemplation, he nodded and said, "Indeed, this makes everything clear. These two people came to Tongling with the intention of slaying demons and eradicating evil, but above this motive, what they care about more is to prevent Bailu Academy and Wanjian Holy Sect from succeeding in their schemes against Tongling."

 Chapter 192 - 192: 126. The purpose of all parties_4

    After finishing that sentence, Hou Yuxiao''s thoughts became clear, and he continued to look at Old Fifth with an expectant expression.


    "Brother, you said that Moxuzi and Zen Master Yuan Kong took a ship from Jiaozhou to Xuzhou, traveling against the river''s current. Leiyin Temple is in Jizhou, and the Ziqing Holy Sect is in Jiaozhou, so it must have been Zen Master Yuan Kong who went to Jiaozhou to invite Moxuzi over!"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded lightly; he had already shared this information with the four people when they arrived in Tongling. Now it seemed only Hou Yuduan had taken it to heart.


    "Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism all belong to The Righteous Path, but Bailu Academy, representing Confucianism, is now the leader of The Righteous Path. You should also understand the stance of the other two schools without me saying, right?"


    "They definitely disapprove of Bailu Academy, so Moxuzi and Zen Master Yuan Kong must have come here with the purpose of thwarting Xuzhou''s plans!"


    Hou Yujie listened and understood by this time, and chimed in.


    Being a scholar, Hou Yuduan''s words had thoroughly opened Hou Yuxiao''s mind, giving him a sudden revelation.


    "They all know that Bailu Academy and the Wanjian Holy Sect are watching this place, but they can''t openly support the Rakshasa Demon Religion. By taking up the pretext of demon extermination to deal with the Blood Demon, they aim to foil the plans of Xuzhou''s side. Their goals should all align, and I suspect Master Fanyin surely knows of this too!" S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Hou Yuduan said this, Hou Yuxiao slightly shook his head and said, "I can''t speak for others, but Leiyin Temple''s objectives are definitely not just that."


    With certainty in his tone, Hou Yuxiao now saw a hint of confusion in Hou Yuduan''s eyes, though Hou Yuduan only pondered for a moment before grasping Hou Yuxiao''s point, his eyes suddenly becoming clear.


    "Indeed, Zen Master Yuan Kong inviting Moxuzi from Jiaozhou is probably not just to deal with the Blood Demon. But the question is, what could Tongling, such a small place, have that Leiyin Temple would covet?"


    With a light chuckle, Hou Yuxiao whispered, "You''re all thinking wrong. If the Wanjian Holy Sect harbors thoughts of encroaching on Yongzhou, then I am certain Leiyin Temple''s ambition is at least ten thousand times stronger!


    "Leiyin Temple is considered a Quasi-Holy Land. If the Rakshasa Demon Religion truly collapses, The World gains a state without a master. Tell me, with all the Holy Lands'' territories well established, who would like to see their rival gain the land of an additional state?"


    Even Hou Yujie understood the implication now, exclaiming in surprise, "In this case, the most likely contender for Yongzhou turns out to be Leiyin Temple!"


    "With the support of the Ziqing Holy Sect, it might really be possible."


    Hou Yuduan nodded at this moment too. It seemed far-fetched for Leiyin Temple to vie for Yongzhou from such a distance, but considering their status as a top-tier power and their reputation as a Quasi-Holy Land, it seemed unlikely for them to take Yongzhou alone. However, with the support of the Ziqing Holy Sect, it became a different story.


    This explanation also made sense of why Zen Master Yuan Kong went to great lengths to visit Jiaozhou!


    Hou Yuxiao watched Hou Yuduan, who had come in later, with a touch of admiration in his heart.


    Hou Yuduan''s logical and analytical abilities were indeed hard to match, and with his wide knowledge, he had more information about the martial world than Hou Yuxiao, who knew much less. The questions that had vexed Hou Yuxiao just moments ago were swiftly resolved.


    Hou Yuduan was truly a jewel of the Hou Family, and Hou Yuxiao knew he couldn''t let Maiden Hong snatch him away.


    Thinking of Maiden Hong, Hou Yuxiao also realized that Hou Yuduan had been busy romancing Maiden Hong recently, so why had he suddenly come back to seek him out and help analyze so much?


    Suddenly, Hou Yuxiao lowered his head to look at what was hanging at Hou Yuduan''s waist.


    It was not the previous Dragon Dust Sword that was hanging at Hou Yuduan''s waist, but a water-blue Longsword, inset with seven or eight emerald gemstones.


    Upon seeing this Longsword for the first time, Hou Yuxiao felt a twinge of familiarity, but couldn''t remember where he had seen it before...


    "Brother, this was given to me by Maiden Hong!"


    Hou Yuduan, noticing his brother''s gaze, showed a slightly unnatural expression on his face as he responded.


    Well, if it was given by Maiden Hong, then it surely wasn''t any ordinary item...


    "Fourth Elder, go call Second Elder and Third Elder over. I want to arrange the tasks for the Rakshasa Festival day, and there are some other matters I need to discuss with you guys!"


    "Alright, I''ll go right now."


    Watching Hou Yujie leave to summon the others, Hou Yuxiao glanced at Hou Yuduan beside him and then sat back down on his chair, closing his eyes to ponder.


    After about fifteen minutes, when the sound of three sets of footsteps approached, Hou Yuxiao opened his eyes and saw Hou Yujie and the others entering together.


    "Big brother."


    "Big brother!"


    "Everyone''s here, take a seat first!"

 Chapter 193 - 193: 127, Plan

    In the quiet chamber, Hou Yuxiao sat in the seat of honor, with Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling to his left, and Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan on his right.


    Hou Yuxiao looked around at his relatives, pausing for three breaths each on Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuling, and Hou Yujie, sensing that all three had now reached the Gathering Evil Phase in their cultivation. A trace of reassurance flickered across his face.


    Finally, when his gaze fell upon the Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan, he lingered for around ten breaths before heaving a slight sigh and retracting his gaze.


    Since the end of the Zhaoyang Disturbance last year, family affairs had increased. The Second and Third Elders, as well as the Fourth and Fifth, took turns handling clan matters in the prefectural city, and even he himself had spent nearly three months outside attending to business.


    The last time the five of them had gathered like this was during the clan''s promotion to the third-rate status.


    However, the Hou Clan was no longer the small force that once only spanned a single street with influence limited to just Zhaoyang County. They each had their own heavy responsibilities, and Hou Yuxiao would certainly not have called them together without good reason. S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dawn was already breaking; however, Hou Yuxiao''s spirit seemed to grow more vigorous, and his thoughts became increasingly clear.


    Seeing his demeanor, the others knew he had important matters to discuss and waited silently for him to speak. They sat quietly for a hundred breaths before Hou Yuxiao began to speak with a grave expression.


    "I want to hear your views on the Blood Demon matter, one by one."


    Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s question, the four showed different expressions.


    Hou Yucheng remained expressionless, clearly with not much to ponder; Hou Yuling nodded lightly and fell into thought; Hou Yujie had evidently been forming an opinion early on but didn''t immediately speak up.


    As for Hou Yuduan, Hou Yuxiao''s question immediately drew his gaze; his expression was the most complicated, filled with conflict, and evidently, his mind was awash with thoughts.


    "There are now many powerful figures within the county, and the Holy Church is well-prepared. I think the Blood Demon''s downfall is inevitable, and we should sever ties with her sooner rather than later. Otherwise, if others learn that our clan has colluded with demons, the Hou Clan will be beyond redemption."


    Hou Yucheng''s simple statement was clear and made sense. Hou Yuxiao nodded slightly, and then it was Hou Yuling''s turn to speak.


    "My thoughts aren''t much different from the Second Brother''s. The fall of the Blood Demon is certainly unavoidable, but to cut ties with her so quickly might not be so easy.


    If we don''t succeed, we''ll offend her, and the consequences will be severe.


    Even if we do succeed, what then? We can only side wholeheartedly with the Rakshasa Holy Sect, submitting to the district''s orders. Ding Dian''s attitude towards us is still very hostile. If he takes advantage of the Blood Demon chaos to use our clan as cannon fodder, what will we do then?


    Therefore, I believe that if we want to break ties with the Blood Demon, we must first find a backer - not just to guard against the Blood Demon but also to protect us from the district, especially from Ding Dian''s targeting."


    Hou Yuling''s thoughts were clearly deeper than Hou Yucheng''s.


    The third to speak was Hou Yujie.


    "I actually have a somewhat different view. Initiating a break from the Blood Demon, given our current power, I''m afraid we simply can''t achieve it! Seeking other backers is even less likely; looking across Tongling, we fundamentally cannot find such a backer!"


    Hou Yujie''s words suddenly enlightened Hou Yuling, who bowed her head in thought for a moment and immediately understood, nodding lightly.


    The current strength of the Hou Clan, if they really dared to take the initiative to disconnect from the Blood Demon, would be a path to certain death, whether they succeeded or failed. They would all provoke Maiden Hong''s thunderous wrath, and they could never withstand it.


    As she had just mentioned, finding a patron to safeguard the clan.


    So in the prefectural city, who could protect them from Maiden Hong''s hands?


    The answer was, no one!


    The previous night at Zishi, Maiden Hong''s subordinates had killed Yan Sannu in front of the five great masters and the Prison Admin Department of the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office. Although their motives were unclear, at the very least, this could demonstrate that, up to this point, Maiden Hong was basically the strongest party in the region.


    "So I think, since we don''t have the strength, there''s no need to dissociate ourselves from Maiden Hong. Right now, what she is seeking from us is simply our help, four days from now, to lure martial artists to Shili Slope. We just need to carry out this task to the best of our abilities.


    Of course, what the Second Brother and the Third Sister said, about the ultimate downfall of the Blood Demon, I deeply agree with; but in my view, when and how she falls is crucial for us!"


    Hou Yujie''s statement immediately spurred the others to reflect, including Hou Yuduan on the side, whose expression grew even more complex.


    "According to what Fifth Brother just said, the current five great masters in the county all have their own agendas; the Great Yu Holy Dynasty and Haoran Academy don''t want Xuzhou to succeed. Leiyin Temple is drawing in the Ziqing Holy Sect, likely coveting Yongzhou, and there''s the Great Snow Mountain Buddha Sect, which bears enmity with Leiyin Temple �C their motives are also unknown.


    In conclusion, getting this group of people to truly unite against the Blood Demon is probably very challenging, let alone the fact that there are people from Xuzhou lying in wait, hoping the Blood Demon will throw Tongling into chaos so they can take a bite whenever they please.


    Currently, the only ones who sincerely want to fight the Blood Demon are probably the Rakshasa Holy Sect. With such conditions, when and how the Blood Demon will fall, probably no one can be sure."


    After finishing his point, Hou Yujie paused briefly before continuing.


    "If she withstands the upcoming challenge from the five great masters and Master Fanyin, Xuzhou will definitely take action under the pretext of slaying demons. On the contrary, if she cannot withstand those people and gets killed immediately, Xuzhou might just lay low."

 Chapter 194 - 194: 127, Plan_2

    If it was the former, Tongling would likely face an invasion from Xuzhou, for they had planned this for over a year; predictably, once they made a move, it would be with thunderous momentum. On the contrary, if it was the latter and the Blood Demon was directly eliminated, not to mention others, would the Quasi-Holy Land of Leiyin Temple just walk away obediently!


    Hou Yuxiao, who had originally kept his eyes closed, suddenly opened them upon hearing these words and softly asked, "Are you implying that, regardless of the outcome, Tongling would soon descend into chaos, or perhaps even change hands?"


    Hou Yujie nodded firmly, a grave look appearing in his eyes, "Of course, although the Rakshasa Holy Sect is strong, facing five Holy Lands plus one Quasi-Holy Land at the same time and still expecting to hold onto Tongling unscathed is nearly impossible!"


    Haoran Holy Sect, Ziqing Holy Sect, Wanjian Holy Sect, Bailu Academy, Great Yu Holy Dynasty, plus the most formidable heavenly force, Leiyin Temple��five Holy Lands plus one Quasi-Holy Land��Hou Yujie hit the nail on the head with this statement, and Hou Yuxiao gently nodded.


    "Brother, ever since last year''s Zhaoyang Disturbance, it''s evident that the internal situation of the Rakshasa Holy Sect is terribly bad."


    With the situation in Tongling, the Holy Church Headquarters must surely be aware of it; knowing well that people from the five Holy Lands are coming, yet they only sent Master Fanyin and not seen any allies coming to aid, this signifies that the Holy Church now not only lacks manpower but even lacks a Demon Path alliance; the situation probably is worse than we imagine!


    The matter of the Blood Demon is clearly just a catalyst, more importantly, it''s about how each major Holy Land targets Tongling and even the Rakshasa Holy Sect thereafter. Leaving aside distant implications, let''s say if Tongling changes hands, what position should our Hou Clan take?


    If it were another Holy Land taking over, it might still be acceptable; but if Xuzhou takes over, then...


    Hou Yujie did not continue, as it was unnecessary to say more.


    Even without Hou Yuxiao having killed Gu Chenfeng, just considering last year''s Zhaoyang Disturbance, if Xuzhou takes over Tongling, the Hou Clan would certainly meet a gruesome fate.


    "So you mean, before the downfall of the Blood Demon, we need not be hasty to disassociate ourselves to avoid retaliation and should quietly observe how the situation unfolds,


    Meanwhile, the family should secretly pledge loyalty to another Holy Land, to avoid being disadvantaged in the upcoming struggle for Tongling.


    If our bet on the Holy Land we pledged loyalty to succeeds and it takes over Tongling, then Zhaoyang will still be ours; even if the bet fails and Tongling changes hands, with the Rakshasa Holy Sect gone, we still have a support to rely on��is that what you mean?"


    This statement struck right at the heart, and Hou Yujie, looking back at Hou Yuxiao''s expression, immediately knew that his elder brother had long understood his intentions and firmly nodded again.


    Hou Yuxiao softly sighed; what Hou Yujie said wasn''t complex at all but merely a deeper consideration of the family''s situation and future direction. As the Family Head, it was his duty and instinct to think about these matters.


    Ultimately, the issue with the Blood Demon had little to do with the Hou Clan; what truly concerned Hou Yuxiao was the post-Blood Demon chaos in Tongling County, a matter crucial for the future development of the family.


    Hou Yuxiao pondered for a while without saying anything, finally resting his gaze on Hou Yuduan. Although the Fourth Elder''s thoughts were nearly similar to his, he still wanted to hear what Old Fifth would say.


    Given that everyone had just boldly claimed the inevitable defeat of the Blood Demon in the presence of Hou Yuduan, yet Hou Yuduan had not uttered a single word of objection and remained silent.


    The extent of Old Fifth''s relationship with Maiden Hong was unclear to Hou Yuxiao, but he always believed that Hou Yuduan very well knew what he was doing, for ever since childhood, whether in talent or intelligence, Hou Yuduan was definitely the strongest among the five siblings.


    Hou Yuduan''s no objection to their conclusion about the Blood Demon''s definite defeat already showed that he had a clear view from the beginning.


    With four siblings staring at him, Hou Yuduan was naturally aware; he looked up at Hou Yuxiao, a hint of hesitation in his voice as he spoke, "Big brother, Maiden Hong has no ill intentions towards us, hasn''t been doing evil deeds in Zhaoyang during this time, and even gave us quite a few gifts. The family�� doesn''t need to act against her."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the room fell quiet; all four pairs of eyes were fixated on Hou Yuduan, and no one spoke for a long time.


    After a considerable pause, Hou Yuxiao spoke with a somber tone.


    "Old Fifth, no one is saying we have to act against her, but her downfall is inevitable, and you''re well aware of this, right?"


    A flicker of pain crossed Hou Yuduan''s face; he hesitated a long while before finally nodding heavily, truly acknowledging the once harrowing truth.


    All four were attentive to the changes in Hou Yuduan''s expression, and seeing the pain on his face, including Hou Yuxiao, a heavy air passed over everyone''s features.


    Clearly, they had all somewhat underestimated the depth of Old Fifth''s feelings for Maiden Hong!


    As Hou Yuduan remained silent, the four siblings refrained from saying anything; he stayed quiet for a long stretch, seemingly struggling to adjust his emotions before finally taking a deep breath and slowly addressing the four of them. S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What Fourth Elder just mentioned is mostly correct; after this, Tongling is very likely to change hands, yet until the end, there are still many uncertainties.


    The Main Altar in Yongzhou might still send experts, what exactly Xuzhou has planned, the other three major Holy Lands, and Leiyin Temple''s intent to meddle in Yongzhou��all these are yet unknown, including the other four Holy Lands that haven''t appeared yet��whether they might send representatives to join in, remains to be seen!"

 Chapter 195 - 195: 127, Plan_3

    "Even if we are to place bets, we should wait until the situation becomes clearer, but the Fourth Brother made a valid point. It is crucial to pick a solid backing from the Holy Land in advance for the next move of our family."


    "Being a scholar, you''ve swiftly pinpointed the crux," Hou Yuxiao said, nodding slightly after hearing Old Fifth''s addition. "Looking doesn''t equal committing. Should Rakshasa Holy Sect have further tricks up their sleeve and if Tongling doesn''t change hands after all, last year''s Zhaoyang Disturbance already left Sikong Yue with an impression of us being opportunistic. If such an incident occurred again and we were caught, we would be the ones to suffer!"


    "Big Brother is right. With Wanjian Holy Sect and Bailu Academy on Xuzhou''s side, we definitely shouldn''t consider them. That leaves us with only those five great masters. There''s no need to consider Leiyin Temple and Great Snow Mountain Buddha Sect either, so we''re left with Haoran Holy Sect, Great Yu Holy Dynasty, and Ziqing Holy Sect only."


    "Regardless of good or evil, each being a Holy Land, they are all wary of each other; hence, we almost have no other choice but Ziqing Holy Sect!"


    This thorough analysis, akin to unraveling silk from a cocoon, not only enlightened Hou Yuxiao but also deepened the admiration he had in his eyes for his youngest brother.


    "Old Fifth is right. Our concern is solely about the family''s direction after Tongling changes hands. With the current unclear situation, we can only gauge who has the strongest determination to seize Tongling." S��ar?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The three major Holy Lands are far from Yongzhou, and other Holy Lands lie in between, making their biggest demand the prevention of Xuzhou from seizing Tongling."


    "However, Ziqing Holy Sect differs from the others, it aligns with the Leiyin side."


    "Master Yuan Kong traveled thousands of miles to Jiaozhou to summon Moxuzi, showing Leiyin Temple''s interest in Tongling. Considering the current weakest position of Rakshasa Holy Sect among the top ten Holy Lands, Leiyin Temple''s move to Tongling likely implies greater schemes!"


    "The three Holy Lands wouldn''t want Xuzhou''s plan to control Yongzhou to succeed, similarly, they wouldn''t let their rivals succeed either, thus the likelihood and determination of Leiyin Temple getting Tongling could be the greatest!"


    "As Leiyin Temple''s backing, Ziqing Holy Sect will undoubtedly give their utmost support, knowing that securing just Tongling won''t elevate Leiyin Temple to a Holy Land status, but it would indeed owe them a huge favor."


    "With this, the relationship between Ziqing Holy Sect and Leiyin Temple is the most stable, and looking from the strength or collaborative logic, this side is most likely to succeed."


    Hou Yuxiao clarified their logic for choosing Ziqing Holy Sect, including Hou Yuduan and the other three quickly understanding it.


    "Thus, on the surface, we should still wait and watch how things unfold and decide which side to align with based on later developments. Yet, secretly, we can start forming a connection with Ziqing Holy Sect to hedge our bets, although we must do so subtly, not alerting the Holy Church!"


    Hearing Hou Yuduan''s reminder, Hou Yuxiao nodded, with the image of Maiden Hong in Zhao Qingxue''s white Daoist garb flickering in his mind.


    Forming a connection with Ziqing Holy Sect, he did have certain innate advantages...


    The siblings'' discussion essentially ended there, with Hou Yuxiao looking at his three brothers and sister, a slight hint of pride arising in his eyes.


    Without modesty, among the Hou siblings, none was simple. This was not only evident in their cultivation talents but also in their strategic talents. Even the apparently most careless second elder, Hou Yucheng, had his own cunning plans.


    Of course, the Fifth Brother, Hou Yuduan, was rarely matched in this regard, as could be seen from the discussion they just had.


    Since the discussion was over, the four didn''t linger, each paying their respects to Hou Yuxiao before leaving the quiet room.


    As the second and third elders, and the fourth elder left, Hou Yuxiao merely nodded. Only when the Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan was at the doorway, about to leave and looking at his retreating figure, Hou Yuxiao solemnly spoke.


    "Old Fifth, Maiden Hong is a demon, and one stained with towering crimes. There is no possibility between you two. Having read so many Sages'' Books, you should understand the principle that humans and demons cannot coexist, without needing your elder brother to remind you, right?"


    Hou Yuduan''s figure shuddered, pausing at the doorway for three breaths before continuing to walk out.


    "I know, Big Brother!"


    Perceiving the resignation in Old Fifth''s tone, Hou Yuxiao felt relieved, yet he sighed slightly, a complex look flashing in his eyes.

 Chapter 196 - 196: 128, Undercurrent

    Shengxin Residence, third floor


    Three hours had passed since Yan Sannu was killed. Dawn was breaking, and in an elegantly furnished room on the east side, Lian Ningxue in her pale green dress leaned against the window, holding a cup of wine, her gaze ethereal as she looked towards the north.


    Suddenly, a breeze brushed by, and Lian Ningxue withdrew her gaze, turning to look behind her. In the room that had been empty, there now stood a gaunt middle-aged swordsman, none other than Zhang Yuning of the Peaceful Heaven Sword.


    Zhang Yuning''s expression was slightly unwell. He picked up a cup of wine from the table and took a small sip, speaking in a low voice, "Those three went their separate ways as soon as they left the city. I followed Fang Longxiang, but after less than ten miles, he disappeared right under my nose!"


    Lian Ningxue''s face revealed a trace of surprise upon hearing this, "A grandmaster of the heavenly rank disappearing right under your watch?"


    Zhang Yuning himself found it inconceivable. His cultivation had reached the Great Perfection of the Yuan Dan Realm; tracking a grandmaster of the heavenly rank should have been more than manageable for him. Yet the scene he had just witnessed was undeniably true.


    "It''s indeed hard to believe, but that Fang Longxiang''s methods are truly bizarre. He had his men split up, most likely because he knew someone was following him. I was hanging back about a hundred meters, close enough to observe with the naked eye. After following him for ten miles, he paused for three breaths and turned into a wisp of blue smoke and vanished. I''ve never seen such a strange person!"


    After pondering for a moment, as if struck by a thought, a sharp light flashed in Lian Ningxue''s eyes. She said softly, "They may not necessarily be human."


    Zhang Yuning was startled, "Demons? Unlikely, they don''t have the aura of demons. Besides, to my knowledge, this isn''t their first time. In Wanyang County, Yinling County, including Tongling, they have struck before and never left any traces of demons. They are just a murderous organization driven by greed, at most, they are only working with demons��"


    Zhang Yuning paused, a hint of doubt crossing his face, apparently realizing the reasonableness in Lian Ningxue''s words.


    "It''s quite normal for those conspiring with a tiger for its skin to mix in demons, isn''t it? There are quite a few artifacts in the world capable of concealing demonic aura. The Blood Demon killed so many martial arts masters over 1300 years ago and had countless treasures in hand. It''s not surprising for him to have artifacts that can mask auras."


    Zhang Yuning nodded, "That''s a possibility. So you''re saying there are demons within the Qinglong Association, and they intentionally came to Shengxin Residence to commit murder and leave the token, but for what?"


    Lian Ningxue chuckled, "We''re staying at Shengxin Residence, and the Blood Demon surely knows that. She probably bet that we wouldn''t join forces so soon. Killing someone right before us would not only enhance the influence of the Qinglong Token and lure more martial artists here but also serve as a warning and show of power to us. It''s killing two birds with one stone."


    Zhang Yuning''s eyes sharpened with anger, "Hmph, it''s only because the Demon Sect is incompetent that such demons can thrive. In the previous dynasty, these demons wouldn''t dare to be so audacious!"


    Seeming to know his words lacked substance, Zhang Yuning shook his head slightly. After calming down, with a troubled look, he said, "With the news of the golden Qinglong Token spreading, more martial artists will come for the Rakshasa Festival in four days. Isn''t this exactly what the Blood Demon wants? If she devours so many martial artists and regains her strength, it would truly be disastrous for all living beings."


    Lian Ningxue shook her head and looked at Zhang Yuning, speaking softly, "Brother Zhang, a single Blood Demon won''t cause too much trouble. But if Bailu Academy gets their way and Xuzhou openly attacks Yongzhou, seizing Tongling and breaking the covenant with Jin Land, a new sacred war will start. That... would truly spell disaster for all living beings."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yuning''s expression froze, and then he also remembered the true purpose of his journey, his face showing agreement.


    A glint of malice flashed in Lian Ningxue''s eyes, "Master Fanyin doesn''t make a move himself, letting us take the lead while he preserves his strength, wishing to protect Tongling for the Demon Sect. His calculations seem a bit too optimistic. The Holy Church of Rakshasa is in turmoil internally and externally, yet they still wish to hold onto every inch of land. It''s nothing but a fool''s dream!"


    Not willing to let Xuzhou seize Tongling, yet unwilling to let the Demon Sect keep it, Lian Ningxue''s words seemed somewhat contradictory. But as Zhang Yuning listened, his face showed no confusion, instead nodding slightly and glancing at a room to the west, his expression turning somber.


    "Leiyin Temple holds the name of a Quasi-Holy Land, and it has been suppressed quite severely by Qinjian Villa in Jizhou. Now they have traveled all the way to Jiaozhou to ask for help from the Ziqing Holy Sect. They must be determined to obtain Tongling."


    "Once they take over Tongling and have the justification of The Righteous Path, plus the situation becomes a fait accompli, Wanjian Holy Sect and Bailu Academy would have no choice but to swallow this bitter pill. Given those bald monks'' domineering ways, the southeast region of Yongzhou could fall quickly. And if the Demon Sect loses such a big chunk of territory, do you think Sikong Xingzhou will fight to the death with those monks..."


    Lian Ningxue''s voice carried a tone of ill intent. Zhang Yuning felt a chill down his spine; while he was indeed not adept at these political machinations, it didn''t mean he couldn''t understand the implications. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not wanting the Demon Sect to keep Tongling and not wanting Xuzhou to take it either, the solution was simple: let Leiyin Temple take it.


    For one, the Wanjian Holy Sect of Xuzhou was backed by Bailu Academy. Both the Great Yu Holy Dynasty and Haoran Holy Sect were at odds with Bailu Academy and certainly didn''t want to see either grow stronger.

 Chapter 197 - 197: 128, Undercurrent_2

    Furthermore, a Holy Land taking territory across provinces compared to Leiyin Temple doing the same are entirely different concepts. Leiyin Temple is only a Quasi-Holy Land, a single word difference means worlds apart. By occupying Tongling, they only offended the Demon Sect, without affecting the covenant signed between the top ten Holy Lands in Jin Land in the slightest.


    Being able to severely damage the Rakshasa Demon Religion while preventing Xuzhou from benefiting... this was indeed the purpose of their journey.


    Just now, the last statement made by Lian Ningxue was:


    "When the Demon Sect is torn apart like this, do you guess if Sikong Xingzhou will fight desperately with this group of bald monks..."


    This undoubtedly indicated that the matter was far from being as simple as it appeared on the surface, clearly allowing Leiyin Temple to take Tongling involved significant strategic calculations.


    Lian Ningxue was not even a hundred years old, but already served as an elder of the Haoran Holy Sect lineage, indeed having exceptional abilities.


    Zhang Yuning, who had lived for two to three hundred years, seeing the nearly half younger Lian Ningxue, could not help feeling a chill in his heart, and became increasingly cautious towards the Haoran Holy Sect.


    "However, there is one thing I still don''t understand!" Lian Ningxue suddenly spoke again, her tone filled with a hint of puzzlement, she continued, "Since Tongling is a must-have for Leiyin Temple, why did they only send Master Yuan Kong with a few young disciples.


    Tongling has over two million people after all, thirty thousand Mansion Army plus the people from nine local influential groups, with at least forty thousand martial artists above the five levels of body refinement, for these ten or so master and disciples to want to occupy a county''s land seems a bit overly ambitious!"


    Master Yuan Kong and they were of comparable cultivation, also at Full Completion of Yuandan, with such powerful strength, suppressing a county''s territory is naturally more than enough, but suppression and governance are two different concepts.


    The five levels of body refinement, known as Inner Membrane, mean that membranes grow from the internal organs, blood circulates throughout the body, already having initial defense against Qi Force, to carry out large-scale slaughters, only a Martial Saint of the Two Realms of Yin and Yang could achieve it.


    Therefore, among the thirteen provinces of The World, regardless of which sect or school, martial artists above the five levels of body refinement are deemed the true foundational force, and the minimum recruitment standard for private armies by the top ten Holy Lands, is also five levels of body refinement.


    Speaking of Grandmaster Realm, the strongest, a Great Grandmaster, could at most face ten thousand enemies alone, and like them, Yuan Dan Great Perfection experts, facing an army of martial artists numbering over fifty thousand, unless desperate, it''s not advisable for them to clash head-on.


    These matters, Zhang Yuning was naturally aware of, hence the words of Lian Ningxue also plunged him deep into thought.


    ...


    While Lian Ningxue and Zhang Yuning were contemplating, in a guest room on the third floor to the west, Master Yuan Kong was sitting cross-legged with closed eyes, holding Buddha beads, chanting scriptures.


    Suddenly, he stopped chanting, opened his eyes, and looked towards the door.


    A figure in a Taoist robe, carrying a longsword and holding a whisk, Moxuzi walked in from outside. He wore a slight smile, jokingly said, "The Azure Dragon Association has come to show force, and you still have the leisure to sit here and chant Scriptures, what great composure!"


    The aged face of Yuan Kong remained expressionless, still as motionless as a bell, and he simply opened his mouth lightly to say, "Just outsiders of the evil path, not worth considering, moreover, since Master Fanyin did not show himself and those two benefactors from the east did not act, why should I be anxious."


    Hearing this, the smile on the face of Moxuzi grew even thicker, he glanced at the gradually brightening sky outside the window, revealing a trace of peculiarity and said, "Only three days left until the Rakshasa Festival, and there has been no movement from the Xuzhou side. Does the Master know why?"


    Hearing this question, the murky eyes of Master Yuan Kong briefly flashed with a strange gleam, hesitated momentarily before shaking his head and said, "Since the Blood Demon is created by the Bailu Academy and the Wanjian Holy Sect, the ones who know it best would naturally be them, they haven''t made a move yet, there could be no other reason than they feel that even with Master Fanyin and us here, this Blood Demon cannot be resolved."


    Unlike us, Xuzhou is neighboring Yongzhou, once there''s a transgression of large troops, Master Fanyin will get the information and immediately report it to the Yongdu Main Altar.


    Although everyone is coveting Yongzhou now, no Holy Land has yet dared to publicly mobilize a large army, crossing provincial boundaries, at most they would send subordinate forces from their own provinces to probe across borders, just like last year, didn''t this same Tongling have a Zhaoyang Disturbance as well!


    The north faces infiltration from Great Jin, the west is in chaos due to the Blood Spirit Demon Sect, and those Miao descendants beyond Nanjiang seem to have begun harboring rebellious thoughts as well. Rakshasa Demon Religion is currently besieged on all sides. If Xuzhou really decides to advance a large army into Yongzhou at this time, and if they succeed, prompting other Holy Lands to join in, that would be one thing. But if they fail, the Demon Sect will definitely regard Xuzhou as a primary enemy, and may immediately concentrate its forces to wage war against Xuzhou.


    In such a situation, Xuzhou must be extremely cautious. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Furthermore, that Blood Demon is indeed not simple. It''s quite normal for us not to be able to resolve him quickly as they always lurk in the shadows, comfortably ensconced and ready to react to any situation considering how close they are."


    Hearing this lengthy discourse from Zen Master Yuan Kong, Moxuzi nodded, a gleam of sharpness appearing in his eyes. Looking up at him, he said, "Master, you wouldn''t have traveled thousands of miles just to sit by and watch Xuzhou succeed, would you?"


    "Of course not. My Leiyin Temple is a sky-level force. The alliance of Jin Land restricts the Holy Lands of the World, which does not include my Leiyin Temple. Even if we take Tongling, the Holy Lands of the World would have no cause for objection. However, if it incites the wrath of the Demon Sect, I hope Ziqing Holy Sect will keep its promise to stand with Leiyin Temple against the Demon Sect!"


    "Rest assured, Master. The Taoist Master and the ancient Buddha have already reached an agreement. As long as Leiyin Temple successfully takes over Tongling, everyone in my Ziqing Holy Sect will advance or retreat together with your temple," replied Moxuzi, his tone earnest.


    Moxuzi nodded gravely, but a fleeting, unnoticeable gleam of other intentions passed through his eyes momentarily before he hid it and continued speaking.


    "However, the number of people your temple has dispatched seems rather small. Even without considering the demons, it seems somewhat challenging for just you and a dozen disciples to securely establish yourselves in such a vast place as Tongling, doesn''t it?"


    A subtle smile crept onto the deeply wrinkled face of Zen Master Yuan Kong as he whispered, "I have plans for this matter. As long as we can eliminate that Blood Demon and give no chances to Xuzhou, Tongling will surely fall into the hands of Leiyin Temple."


    Upon hearing these confident words from Zen Master Yuan Kong, Moxuzi looked at him meaningfully. He knew that Yuan Kong was still holding back something from him.


    Then again, wasn''t he himself also holding back something from Yuan Kong!


    Moxuzi remained silent for a long time, then slowly removed the longsword from his back �� a water-blue longsword inlaid with seven or eight green gems. Moxuzi gently stroked the sword for several moments before slightly raising his head to look at Yuan Kong and asking, "That sword, you should have brought it with you, right?"


    Looking at the longsword, Yuan Kong nodded and said, "Such an important matter��I wouldn''t forget. Rest assured, the sword arrived in Tongling before me, carried by my disciple. Judging by the time, he should find me any day now!"


    "Carried by a disciple?" Moxuzi''s eyes flashed with confusion. He had traveled from Jiaozhou by boat with Yuan Kong, who only brought along one direct disciple named Bu Zheng, and that disciple Bu Zheng didn''t carry any sword.


    "I had my senior disciple carry the sword. When I headed south from Jizhou, he couldn''t contain his impatience and parted ways with us."


    Only then did Moxuzi nod, his thoughts abruptly turning to his own disobedient disciple, causing him to shake his head.


    "Speaking of which, my unruly disciple seems to have gathered a group of people in Wanyang County, intending to demolish the Azure Dragon Association in Tongling. Your disciple Bu Zheng seems to have been involved too. I heard there was some trouble in Zhaoyang County, so I sent my disciples to investigate. Both were not captured, and now I''m not sure where they''ve run off to cause mischief. Your disciple Bu Zheng hasn''t returned yet, has he?"


    Yuan Kong shook his head, his face showing a hint of resignation as Moxuzi mentioned his disciple. Zhao Qingxue, Moxuzi''s disciple, is troublesome, and his disciple Bu Zheng is no less of a handful.


    "Don''t worry. When I left Wanyang County, I had already instructed Bu Zheng to return to my side before Rakshasa Festival. He might be stubborn, but he still listens to me. Both of them will definitely return before the festival."


    Moxuzi nodded, not overly worried about his disciple, for Zhao Qingxue had many valuable items he had left with her, making it unlikely for her to be harmed by ordinary people, and those with real power probably wouldn''t harm a young girl.


    The two exchanged a few more words before Moxuzi finally left the room.


    Zen Master Yuan Kong sat alone in the room, watching Moxuzi''s departing figure, his aged and cloudy eyes flashing with a sharp glint.

 Chapter 198 - 198: 129. Su Li pays respects to the young master

    New Yu Era 1322, July 28


    Wanyang County, Golden Wind and Drizzle Building


    In a corner of the first floor, Wan Xiaolou, Wan XiaoJin, and Wan Xiaofeng sat opposite each other, their gazes constantly sweeping over the bodies of the diners around them, deliberately or inadvertently watching their lips.


    Suddenly, Wan Xiaolou''s attention stopped on two diners twenty meters to his right rear, noticing that they were whispering to each other. Wan Xiaolou quickly concentrated, trying to eavesdrop on their conversation by reading their lips.


    "The golden Qinglong Token, Brother Tao, are we really not going to Tongling? Who knows..."


    "Are you trying to get yourself killed? Tongling has been sealed off by demons recently. Without the strength of the Gang Qi Realm, you can''t even get in, and even if you manage to sneak in somehow, with our mere Ten Layers of Body Openings cultivation, it would be tough enough to grab a Qinglong Bronze Order, not to mention the golden one. Do you know how many masters are eyeing that? You dare to even think about it."


    Hearing this, the person sobered up quite a bit and immediately started to have second thoughts, nodding seriously, "Brother Tao''s right. It''s invaluable, able to exchange for the life of a Grandmaster Realm expert. When the time comes, there will definitely be a gathering of masters. It''s better for us not to join the fray!"


    "If it were just the usual hustle and bustle, it wouldn''t matter, but this is no small matter. I heard that ten days ago, Fairy Qingxue of the Ziqing Holy Sect, along with three Great Grandmasters and five Dan Embracing Phase experts went to Tongling to wipe out the Qinglong Association. They didn''t even get to see their main target, and got wiped out in Zhaoyang. Except for Fairy Qingxue and Monk Buzheng, all eight were captured, including Hou Yuxiao, the Family Head of the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang, who was also taken away."


    "I know, I know, Sect Master Tong''s son Tong Hu was also among them. The Qinglong Association has declared that they will execute these people on Rakshasa Festival. After learning this, Sect Master Tong was enraged and has already taken many experts from the Tianding Sect to Tongling." sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Right, the Qinglong Association only recognizes money, not people. They''re not very welcomed in Tongling to start with, and this time, they''ve offended more than just the Tianding Sect.


    Among the nine people they''ve publicly claimed they will execute, besides Tong Hu, there are three Great Grandmasters and five leaders of third-rate forces. Add to that Yan Sannu whom they killed, the Deputy Sect Master of the Shaying Sect, and the Helian brothers from the Divine Sound Sect that they killed before.


    Tsk tsk... this Qinglong Association has managed to offend almost all the noteworthy forces of the four counties. There''s bound to be a fierce battle on Rakshasa Festival. If I were strong enough, I would definitely want to join in on this action!"


    "Alright, alright, if you know you''re not strong enough, stop dreaming. Let''s eat!"


    As the two shifted topics, Wan Xiaolou quickly averted his gaze. After all, he only had the cultivation level of Opening of the Four Gates, and martial artists have far greater senses than ordinary people. If he were caught snooping for too long, it could attract trouble.


    Recalling the content of their conversation, his face revealed a trace of thoughtfulness.


    His master had used the identity of Ren Feng in Wanyang County, and he was the only one who knew. The so-called capture of the eight people in Zhaoyang was very likely the work of his master himself.


    "To capture Chen Yuhe and Liu Fufeng along with the other seven alive, Master''s strength must far exceed my imagination!"


    Wan Xiaolou thought to himself, a touch of emotion flashing across his expression.


    During the time Hou Yuxiao was away, he had not been idle. While diligently cultivating, he had also started to investigate the power dynamics of Wanyang County and the surrounding areas, preparing to establish a branch of the Qinglong Association in the future.


    He happened to learn about the information of his master''s family, the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang, and discovered that the Hou Clan had only just been promoted to a third-rate force at the beginning of the year, which had shocked Wan Xiaolou at the time.


    In his early years, he had wandered around Yunye county and had a good amount of experience in the martial world.


    The Divine Sound Sect, as a longstanding third-rate power that dominated a county, had their strongest, Helian Wuji, only at the Dan Embracing Phase, whereas his master, Hou Yuxiao, was a Grandmaster Realm expert. This meant that the Hou Clan, which seemed to outsiders to have just become a third-rate force, actually possessed a strength far beyond what anyone could imagine.


    What was more critical was that Wan Xiaolou knew the Qinglong Association was also being manipulated by his master Hou Yuxiao from behind the scenes, meaning that the association was either supported by the Hou Clan or it was an organization of the Hou Clan itself.


    Just how strong is the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang?


    Wan Xiaolou''s expression grew excited. After all, he was the first disciple of Hou Yuxiao and the strength of the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang was of utmost importance to him.


    While excited, he also couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of gratitude towards Hou Yuxiao. For such an important matter, his master had not kept him in the dark, which was enough to show the trust his master had in him.


    The matter of the golden Qinglong Token was now causing a huge fuss, catapulting the Qinglong Association''s reputation in Tongling County to its peak. In the past few days, more and more martial artists heading to Tongling County passed through Wanyang, with an increasing number leaving the city every day, and the weakest among them were Martial Artists of the Gang Qi Realm.


    These people claimed they were going to watch the excitement, seek the Qinglong Token, or eradicate demons. Although their purposes varied, without exception, they were all heading for the Qinglong Association.


    Wan Xiaolou saw all this and couldn''t say he wasn''t worried.


    After all, he was now associated with the Qinglong Association.


    But worrying was useless!


    The two Martial Artists at the Ten Layers of Body Openings didn''t even have the qualifications to join in the excitement of Tongling, not to mention his own Four Gates Opening cultivation; he couldn''t even ensure he''d safely cross the continental boundaries to reach Tongling. Even if he made it to Tongling, meeting his master was uncertain, let alone being able to assist him.

 Chapter 199 - 199: 129, Su Li pays respects to the young master_2

    "In the martial world, strength is fundamental. Master was indeed right!"


    Recalling Hou Yuxiao''s instructions before he left, Wan Xiaolou sighed inwardly, feeling a sense of defeat.


    Now that Tongling County was becoming the center of a looming storm and the Qinglong Association had become the target of all, he, as a disciple, wanted to share his master''s worries but could only stand by helplessly.


    "I''m not strong enough, and there''s no use in being anxious. It''s exactly as Master said before he left, instructing me to keep an eye on any shifts in the situation within Wanyang County. I must come here every day to see if I can gather some useful information for Master!"


    Wan Xiaolou pondered and realized that the only thing he could do at the moment was to eavesdrop on others'' conversations through lip reading and obtain some important information.


    After all, the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building was still the top inn in Wanyang County. The number of martial artists who passed through to eat and stay each day was countless, and among them were many powerful experts with significant backgrounds. It would be great if he could inadvertently overhear something useful.


    It''s just...


    Wan Xiaolou looked up at the second floor, his eyes revealing a trace of helplessness.


    The Golden Wind and Drizzle Building had its rules; one needed to be at least at the Gang Qi Realm to go up to the second floor. He was currently only at the Opening of the Four Gates and naturally could not go up.


    Every day on the first floor, he could only come into contact with Martial Artists of the Open Body Realm. If he could go up to the second floor and meet more formidable people, the information he would gather would certainly be more crucial. Perhaps then, he could find something that would be helpful to Master Hou.


    Master Hou, the Family Head of the Hou Clan, had considerable strength in his family, yet he deliberately kept it hidden. Moreover, he covertly supported the Qinglong Association to step into the limelight. Disguised under the identity of Fang Jinghong, he had captured people like Chen Yuhe and Liu Fufeng, declaring they would be executed publicly in Tongling, and now used the matter of the Qinglong Token to attract many experts from two provinces and four counties to converge at Tongling...


    Wan Xiaolou''s experience in the martial world couldn''t be said to be rich, but he was certainly no novice. From what he had gathered so far, he could see the vast ambition of the Hou Clan, or rather, of Master Hou Yuxiao.


    Alas, with insufficient strength, even gathering information was an obstacle. Wan Xiaolou mocked himself inwardly, shook his head, and left the inn with Wan XiaoJin and Wan Xiaofeng.


    The three of them exited the inn and prepared to return to the small courtyard Hou Yuxiao had bought for them.


    "Brother Xiaolou, trouble''s coming!"


    Wan Xiaolou was preoccupied and had been walking with his head down thinking. His thoughts were interrupted by Wan XiaoJin''s words. He looked up and immediately frowned.


    Up ahead, a group of seven or eight people appeared, both men and women, all fairly young. The leader was a girl about seventeen or eighteen years old, dressed in a light yellow silk dress. Although she was attractive, her eyes held a thick arrogance when she looked at Wan Xiaolou.


    Wan Xiaolou didn''t want to get involved with this group and tried to take Wan XiaoJin and the others to bypass them and leave, but to his surprise, the girl stepped in front of them to block their way.


    "Young Master Wan, why do you avoid us when you see us?"


    Hearing the girl''s unfriendly tone, Wan Xiaolou was about to respond when the people behind her suddenly spoke up.


    "Isn''t it obvious? Without his backing, he has to keep a low profile, doesn''t he?" S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "He''s been so arrogant. Sister Yue Rong even invited him to a banquet, and he didn''t give her face."


    "Hahahaha, this kid was so proud before, now he''s probably panicking!"


    "Hehe, his master Ren Feng got caught by the Qinglong Association, and they''re going to execute him publicly in Tongling County in two days. Let''s see if he dares to be arrogant now."


    ...


    Listening to the group of youngsters mock him, Wan Xiaolou felt a bit helpless and wanted to laugh. However, he worried about offending them since their Cultivation was higher than his and he didn''t dare show his emotions.


    When Hou Yuxiao was disguised as Ren Feng, after all, he was a Grandmaster. He had stayed in Wanyang County for a while and gained quite a reputation. As his only Disciple, Wan Xiaolou was naturally recognized by many.


    Actually, no one would have known him if it weren''t for the many who wanted to curry favor with Hou Yuxiao, who was a formidable Grandmaster with no sect or family ties. Almost every third-rate force in the county wanted to win over Hou Yuxiao in some way.


    But regardless of what they offered, Hou Yuxiao simply ignored them. Thus, many turned their attention to Wan Xiaolou; unfortunately, being only at the Opening of the Four Gates, the heads of these third-rate forces couldn''t possibly condescend to seek out a Martial Artist of his level, so they all sent their juniors instead.


    The seven or eight people in front of him, aside from the leading girl, were all direct Sect Members of third-rate forces in Wanyang County. When Hou Yuxiao was still around, they would come to Wan Xiaolou for no particular reason, trying to get closer to him.


    As for the leading girl named Duan Yuerong, Wan Xiaolou knew her too. Among this group, she had the most substantial background. Her father, Duan Hu, was the Commander of the Wanyang Army, subordinate to the Sword Executor Lu Guanqing, and himself a Dan Embracing Phase expert.


    Wan Xiaolou had mixed among the common folk early on and knew that these people sought to ingratiate themselves with him only because of Hou Yuxiao, so he intentionally kept his distance from them. Duan Yuerong had indeed invited him to a banquet, but he had declined.


    Now, it seemed his actions had left these people with the impression that he was quite arrogant, hence their current mockery.


    Feeling helpless, but because he was not strong enough, Wan Xiaolou dared not offend those present. He could only offer a fist and palm salute with a wry smile, "If I have offended in the past, it was entirely unintentional. I hope all young masters and misses can be forgiving. Today I have urgent matters to attend to, but next time, I will certainly host a banquet personally to offer my apologies and make amends. How does that sound?"

 Chapter 200 - 200: 129, Su Li pays respects to the young master_3

    Everyone looked at Wan Xiaolou''s reaction and scoffed twice, a hint of disdain barely hidden on their faces.


    Duan Yuerong felt extremely relieved in her heart. Her father, Duan Hu, had quite a reputation in Wanyang County. Normally, she was someone who was called upon by many in the younger circles of Wanyang County. How could she not hold a grudge when Wan Xiaolou dared to refuse her invitation to a banquet?


    But at that time, the Grandmaster Ren Feng was still around, and even her father, Duan Hu, didn''t dare to offend him, so naturally, she could only swallow her anger. Now that Ren Feng had met with trouble, she finally had the opportunity to humiliate Wan Xiaolou properly.


    That Qinglong Association, they even killed Yan Sannu, the Deputy Sect Master and a Third Realm Grandmaster of the Shaying Sect. With Ren Feng being just a First Realm Grandmaster, he was surely on a path to his doom, and this was the confidence she had to trouble Wan Xiaolou.


    "There''s no day like today; since we''re all here, why don''t you set up a table at Golden Wind and Drizzle Building today? We''re all quite hungry!"


    Before Duan Yuerong could speak, suddenly a young man behind her started to jest, and the others, upon seeing this, began to jeer.


    "Yes, yes, today."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, it''s just about time we had a meal."


    "Indeed, indeed, if it is to offer an apology, then let it be today."


    ...


    The jeering of the crowd caused Wan Xiaolou''s brow to furrow, and a flash of anger passed through his eyes.


    His words were clearly just a courtesy, and these people goading him into an apology were obviously trying to humiliate him. Even if he really did set up the table, it would likely only lead to more severe humiliation.


    Were these people really so brainless?


    Hadn''t they considered what they would do if my master came back...


    "Gentlemen, some other day, please. I really do have an urgent matter today. My master told me to focus on my Cultivation, as he would personally test me upon his return!"


    Wan Xiaolou still didn''t dare to show his anger. These fools in front of him, the weakest among them had the Cultivation of the Seventh Level of Body Opening. Even Wan XiaoJin, Wan Xiaofeng, and he combined weren''t their match, so he could only suppress the fury in his heart, trying to speak as calmly as possible while also subtly reminding them, hoping they would be more rational.


    Unexpectedly, he had overestimated the intelligence of the crowd.


    "Still putting on airs? Do you really think you still have any clout? Your master is probably dead for good. Today, you''ll set the table whether you want to or not. Talk back again, and we''ll cripple you before dragging you there!"


    The talker was a tall young man standing behind Duan Yuerong. He looked at Wan Xiaolou with an extremely displeased expression, a hint of threat in his eyes as he stepped forward, his body''s blood Qi even beginning to surge.


    Clearly, his words were no joke. He was seriously considering taking action!


    Wan Xiaolou''s expression stiffened. He had never imagined that these people could be so utterly brainless��to the point of aggression even after his warning.


    At the same time, a sense of powerlessness began to grow in his heart. He realized that against these brainless yet stronger individuals, he truly had no means to confront them.


    He knew he couldn''t escape, but he also knew that going to Golden Wind and Drizzle Building with these people would result in further and more severe humiliation, which is why he also refused to compromise. Instead, he stood his ground without moving or speaking further.


    And to the others, his reaction naturally came off as a refusal.


    The tall young man''s brow furrowed as he took a few steps closer to Wan Xiaolou, now less than two meters away.


    Wan Xiaolou clenched the fist hidden by his sleeve, watching as the tall figure approached him. He wasn''t afraid; he was just angry. Along with his anger, a desperate longing for power surged within him.


    So it turned out, without his master, he truly was nothing!


    "Won''t shed a tear until you see the coffin."


    The tall young man clearly had a volatile temper��seeing that he had approached Wan Xiaolou without eliciting a response, he filled his right arm with blood Qi, raised his right palm, and swiped it directly towards Wan Xiaolou''s face.


    As the crowd saw this scene unfold, smirks crept across their faces, with a strong current of mockery and disdain swirling in Duan Yuerong''s eyes.


    Slap... sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the sound of a slap echoed through the area, leaving everyone stunned.


    For the source of the slap sound was not Wan Xiaolou''s face, but that of the tall young man''s.


    The tall young man was slapped away, tumbling backward three to four meters before passing out.


    A black-clad swordsman, looking to be in his thirties, had appeared beside Wan Xiaolou, unknown when, looking at him with respect.


    Upon seeing the fleeting aura of Gang Qi from the black-clad man, Duan Yuerong and the others were instantly taken aback; they all recognized it.


    Duan Yuerong''s face darkened as she stepped forward, ready to scold the audacious black-clad man, but after seeing the next scene, her eyes widened in shock, and she immediately shut her mouth.


    The black-clad man actually bowed to Wan Xiaolou with utmost respect.


    "Subordinate Su Li, greets the young master!"


    But that wasn''t all; as soon as the words of the black-clad man fell, from the other side of the street suddenly emerged around thirty people who all simultaneously bowed to him.


    "Greetings, young master!"


    Wan Xiaolou was instantly confused, as were Wan XiaoJin and Wan Xiaofeng beside him.


    And Duan Yuerong and the others, realizing that the Cultivation of these thirty black-clad individuals was at least on the Seventh Level of Body Opening, some even at the Ten Layers of Body Openings, felt a shiver in their hearts and found themselves speechless.

 Chapter 201 - 201: 130, Demons and I cannot coexist under the same sky.

    "Senior, could you have mistaken me for someone else?"


    Wan Xiaolou, feeling the unfathomable aura of Su Li and the presence of the thirty warriors whose vitality was even stronger than that of Duan Yuerong and others, worried that the other party had mistaken him for someone else, and hurriedly asked.


    However, Su Li gently shook his head and took out a silver token.


    Seeing the silver token, Wan Xiaolou realized that Su Li was someone sent by his master, and a trace of wild joy immediately appeared in his eyes; he also took out a golden token from his person.


    When Su Li saw the golden token, a flash of astonishment passed swiftly across his face.


    The identity tokens of the Hou Clan were made using the family''s Copper Seal, and the presence of the token could be sensed from a not too distant range. Once Su Li detected the token on Wan Xiaolou and combined it with the information he had received from Second Master while being dispatched to Wanyang County to find someone, he immediately guessed that Wan Xiaolou was the Family Head''s disciple.


    But the gold token Wan Xiaolou carried was far beyond his expectations.


    After the family advanced to an influential status, Fifth Master Hou Yuduan established gold, silver, black, and white four types of family tokens, used to differentiate the ranking order of family martial artists. These tokens not only signified the individual''s rank within the family but also related to your monthly stipend, and even the permission to practice the family''s martial arts.


    Although the white token was the lowest level, one must still possess the cultivation of the Three Levels of Body Opening for the family to confer it, while the minimum cultivation for the black token was the Seventh Level of Body Opening. In total, the clan had issued fewer than 200 such tokens. As for the silver tokens, they were for warriors of the Gang Qi Realm like himself who held positions within the Hou Clan. Those who received silver tokens were already considered the upper echelon of the family, having the right to participate in the family''s management.


    As for the gold tokens, there were altogether only five in the entire Hou Clan.


    He had never imagined that the Family Head would leave a gold token for Wan Xiaolou.


    Clearly, in Hou Yuxiao''s heart, Wan Xiaolou held a high position.


    Realizing this, Su Li''s demeanor became even more respectful, and at the same time he thought of something, he turned his head sharply towards the direction of Duan Yuerong and others, with a faint trace of cold light condensing in his eyes.


    Right when Duan Yuerong and others had just helped up the person who had been sent flying by Su Li, they noticed Su Li''s gaze. Everyone''s body trembled, and a hint of fear appeared on their faces.


    From the moment Su Li appeared, followed by those thirty people lining up to salute Wan Xiaolou, they had already realized that something was amiss. Perhaps at the beginning, like Wan Xiaolou, they thought Su Li had mistaken someone else and made a blunder, but when they realized that wasn''t the case, they all felt a chill in their hearts.


    A Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm, plus thirty warriors with a minimum cultivation of the Seventh Level of Body Opening, showing such respect to Wan Xiaolou who had just achieved the Opening of the Four Gates clearly explained the issue.


    Among them, the one with the highest birth was Duan Yuerong. Her father, Duan Hu, was a martial artist in the Gangqi Third Realm Bao Dan Period and also served as a Commander in Wanyang County. But even so, her father couldn''t possibly afford her such luxurious followers.


    Wan Xiaolou had been staying in Wanyang County for several months, and his background was no secret. Duan Yuerong and the others knew that he was just an orphan from Yunye County, who had hit the jackpot and rose to the heavens being noticed by Ren Feng.


    That is to say, this group of people before them was here to protect him on behalf of his master...


    "Just now I heard, you said that you want my young master to host a banquet to apologize to you. May I ask, how did my young master offend you all?"


    As Su Li approached slowly, he spoke in a deep tone. The thirty black-clad people also stood up as if instructed, turning their heads in unison towards everyone.


    The warriors from the upper and lower divisions of the Hou Clan were the most elite forces of the Hou Clan, accustomed to battle, each one bloodstained. Su Li himself had risen from the bottom as a ruthless figure, once being the Hall Master of the Flying Eagle Sect, and his body was filled with killing intent.


    Add to this the fact that they were already in greater number and superior position; at this movement, an intense sense of oppression instantly emerged.


    Duan Yuerong and the others were merely aides to well-born wastrels, mostly only bullying others within Wanyang County. None had ever seen a display like Su Li''s, and they immediately showed expressions of fear, not daring even to speak.


    "Wan... Young Master, we... we were wrong!"


    Finally, under the oppressive aura of Su Li and his Geng Division warriors, someone couldn''t hold back their fear and began to beg for mercy with a trembling voice.


    "That''s right, Young Master Wan, we meant no harm."


    "How about today, I host a banquet to apologize to Young Master Wan!"


    ... Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once one person started, except for Duan Yuerong, the rest quickly began to plead for mercy. Although their words were directed at Wan Xiaolou, without exception, all eyes were on Su Li. It was clearly Su Li''s martial power that had subdued them.


    In the end, only Duan Yuerong remained silent. Although she appeared fearful when looking at Su Li, she kept her mouth tightly shut, not wanting to bow her head. She had never before faced such a threat, and as Su Li drew closer, she felt more afraid, and her heart welled up with a sense of grievance, to the point where tears almost fell.


    Just then, Wan Xiaolou spoke up...


    "Su... Brother, let it be. After all, she hasn''t really done anything to me."


    Hearing Wan Xiaolou''s words, a hint of appreciation appeared in the depths of Su Li''s eyes. Feigning hesitation for a moment, he snorted coldly again and said to Duan Yuerong and the others, "All of you, get lost! If you dare to trouble the young master again, I won''t spare you!"

 Chapter 202 - 202: 130. My feud with demons cannot be reconciled under the same sky_2

    ```


    Upon hearing these words, everyone immediately heaved a sigh of relief, as if in fear that Su Li would change his mind, they all hastened to turn around and flee in panic.


    ```


    ```


    Only Duan Yuerong stood still, gazing at Wan Xiaolou for more than ten breaths. Her face, which had just turned pale with fright, for some reason blushed again with a tint of red.


    ```


    ```


    It seemed Duan Yuerong wanted to say something, but glancing at the people present, as if a bit embarrassed, she bit her silver teeth and ultimately turned to leave.


    ```


    ``` S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It seems, Young Master, that you have quite the good fortune..."


    ```


    ```


    Met with Su Li''s somewhat teasing gaze, Wan Xiaolou immediately shook his head and looked toward the direction in which Duan Yuerong had departed, laughing helplessly.


    ```


    ```


    He did not let Su Li take action simply because he worried it would bring about greater trouble. After all, Duan Yuerong did have some background; there was no other reason.


    ```


    ```


    Judging by Duan Yuerong''s reaction just now, it seemed she had misunderstood something...


    ```


    ```


    Well, let her misunderstand then!


    ```


    ```


    Wan Xiaolou stopped thinking about these matters and turned his head to look at Su Li and the thirty Hou Clan warriors behind him. He first showed a trace of gratitude, then respectfully bowed to them.


    ```


    ```


    This bow immediately aroused a sense of appreciation in Su Li''s heart. He displayed a fitting expression, stepped forward to gently lift him, and was about to speak, but unexpectedly, Wan Xiaolou looked up with a worried expression and spoke before him.


    ```


    ```


    "Brother Su, it seems quite chaotic in Tongling. Is Master alright?"


    ```


    ```


    Su Li was surprised, but seeing the sincere concern etched on Wan Xiaolou''s face, he instantly understood why the Family Head valued this disciple so highly.


    ```


    ```


    "Don''t worry, the Family Head is extremely shrewd and cunning. There''s no need for us to worry about him. I''ve come here from the Geng Division to carry out your orders and establish a branch of the Qinglong Association here. Do you have any good suggestions, Young Master?"


    ```


    ```


    Wan Xiaolou pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said with clasped hands, "Brother Su jests. I am merely at the Opening of the Four Gates stage of cultivation, with neither the strength nor the experience that comes close to one-tenth of yours. The matter of establishing the Qinglong Association''s branch should naturally be fully managed by you."


    ```


    ```


    Su Li, observing Wan Xiaolou''s sincerity, felt a stroke of admiration pass through his eyes, and couldn''t help but once again exclaim internally at the Family Head''s discerning eye for disciples.


    ```


    ```


    He was supposed to follow the orders of someone who was only at the Opening of the Four Gates, which was something that simply couldn''t be justified; even if he could agree to it, could those thirty brothers of the Geng Division agree as well?


    ```


    ```


    In fact, when Hou Yucheng had sent him, although he was explicitly instructed to follow Wan Xiaolou''s orders, he was also given the directive to act according to the situation in cases of emergency. It was clear that he had to make the decisions in dangerous circumstances.


    ```


    ```


    Thus, his recent words were true, yet they also contained a hint of probing.


    ```


    ```


    After all, Wan Xiaolou was the disciple of the Family Head, and he didn''t want to offend him in any way, considering Hou Yuxiao''s absolute and unparalleled authority within the Hou Clan.


    ```


    ```


    It was better to test the waters beforehand and understand Wan Xiaolou''s temperament to prepare for future situations and avoid being in a difficult position.


    ```


    ```


    But unexpectedly, Wan Xiaolou was far more sensible than he had anticipated.


    ```


    ```


    "However, Brother Su, while the branch of the Qinglong Association is your responsibility, I also have a favor to ask of you. I hope Brother Su won''t refuse!"


    ```


    ```


    "Young Master can speak freely."


    ```


    ```


    Su Li replied generously. Given Wan Xiaolou''s good sense just now, he couldn''t help but reciprocate. As long as the request wasn''t outrageous, he would certainly fulfill it.


    ```


    ```


    "Me and a few younger brothers and sisters have been using lip reading to gather information about Wanyang County, aiming to steal useful messages from the conversations of passersby to report to Master. Unfortunately, due to our low strength, we can''t even reach the second floor of the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building, and we usually don''t come into contact with any significant figures, Brother Su..."


    ```


    ```


    Wan Xiaolou was self-aware. He knew that Su Li, a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm, respected him only because of his Master. If he started to take undue advantage and freely ordered Su Li around, even if Su Li complied outwardly, he would surely harbor resentment in his heart.


    ```


    ```


    Of course, he wanted to take charge of establishing the branch of the Qinglong Association, but his current cultivation level was not even on par with Su Li''s weakest subordinate. Handling such an important task was impractical, so without a second thought, he handed the task over to Su Li.


    ```


    ```


    All he could do was gather intelligence; that was the only thing he might be able to help his Master with. Su Li''s arrival not only made him safer but also provided opportunities to interact with stronger martial artists, an opportunity he could not let slip.


    ```


    ```


    After hearing about Wan Xiaolou''s skill of lip reading, Su Li''s face immediately revealed a look of surprise, for all this while, he hadn''t realized that Wan Xiaolou was actually deaf.


    ```


    ```


    But then he quickly recognized that Wan Xiaolou''s unique ability was indeed a powerful tool for gathering intelligence. Besides, the help Wan Xiaolou was asking for was hardly troublesome at all. Su Li readily agreed, considering that the business of establishing the Qinglong Association was fundamentally based on collecting a vast amount of information; combining the two would naturally be more perfect.


    ```


    ```


    Consequently, over the following days, Wan Xiaolou would frequently have Su Li accompany him to the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building, specifically to eavesdrop on the conversations of those in the martial world and filter out useful information.


    ```


    ```


    At the same time, Su Li, taking advantage of his spare time, led the men of the Geng Division and began establishing a branch of the Qinglong Association in Wanyang County, following the model set down by Gao Cheng in Tongling County.


    ```


    ```


    ......


    ```


    ```


    New Yu Era 1322, the 29th day of the seventh month, Xu hour, night had just fallen.


    ```


    ```


    Since the report of Deputy Sect Master of Shaying Sect, Yan Sannu, being killed and the news of the Golden Azure Dragon Token three days ago, a large number of people had arrived every day. A small part of them were Loose Cultivators of Xingnan Prefecture; the vast majority were from the influential forces of the Sanling Region, even from Xingnan Prefecture itself.


    ```

 Chapter 203 - 203: 130. My feud with demons cannot be reconciled under the same sky_3

    It is said that even the Sect Master of Shaying Sect, Elder Mei Heweng, has arrived this afternoon, clearly targeting Fang Longxiang, the Second Dragon Head of Qinglong Association who killed Yan Sannu.


    As it is known, due to Tongling County being sealed off by demons, those who can enter the city are all experts above the Gang Qi Realm. It has been calculated that over the past month, the number of renowned martial artists in the Gang Qi Realm who have come to Tongling County has already reached more than a hundred, which is an astonishing number as it is.


    But what''s more astonishing came after. As soon as the message of the golden Qinglong Token spread, in just these short three days, another hundred martial artists above the Gang Qi Realm have arrived in the Prefectural City.


    The martial world is a place of conflict by nature; with so many powerful individuals gathered together, clashes between them are inevitable, not to mention the countless deep-seated grudges that existed beforehand. It could be said that over the last one or two months, private fights were happening almost every day in Tongling County.


    If it weren''t for the efforts of Xingnan Prefecture''s Great Commander Gui Yutang, who led the Mansion Army on incessant patrols day and night, the Prefectural City would have likely descended into chaos long ago.


    One would think that with the Rakshasa Festival tomorrow, the city should be even more restive.


    However, the reality is the complete opposite. The usually bustling Tongling County has unexpectedly fallen into silence tonight, and it''s an extraordinarily unusual kind of silence.


    The patrolling troops of Xingnan Prefecture have disappeared.


    Not a single figure can be seen on the streets.


    In the neighborhoods dominated by the local powers of Tongling, only a few isolated individuals remain.


    Even Shengxin Residence, usually the liveliest place, had only its lights on tonight, with barely any noise to be heard.


    If the city is this quiet, it goes without saying how desolate the surroundings outside are.


    Yet, in the eerily silent night, Moxuzi was being dragged out of the city by his own disciple, Zhao Qingxue.


    "Master, hurry up and follow me, we''re almost there!"


    Hearing his disciple''s urging, Moxuzi shook his head helplessly, gazing at the back of his disciple, a contemplative look appearing in his eyes.


    The day before yesterday, when Zhao Qingxue arrived in Tongling, she told him about the events that occurred in Zhaoyang, learning that Gu Chenfeng had attempted to plant an Infatuation Gu in his disciple, Moxuzi was immediately filled with shock and rage. Only after confirming that her Sea of Consciousness was intact, he could rest easy.


    But the anger was not something that could be easily dispelled.


    Moxuzi, ever so astute, had only to sort through the sequence of events to realize his disciple had been set up.


    Among the group that had traveled to Wanyang County, there was certainly someone who had colluded with Gu Chenfeng, even inciting his disciple to come to Tongling from the very beginning as part of an intentional scheme.


    Latterly, Moxuzi asked Zhao Qingxue how she was rescued.


    "Master, you remember Fang Jinghong whom we met at Tongtian River before, don''t you? I owe my life to Young Master Fang this time. Without him, I would have fallen victim to Gu Chenfeng..."


    As someone who had been through it all, Moxuzi immediately sensed the abnormality in his disciple''s tone, especially when Zhao Qingxue mentioned Fang Jinghong''s name, the subtle changes in her eyes didn''t escape his notice.


    So, Moxuzi deliberately disagreed with his disciple.


    "I planted a protective Spirit Talisman in your Sea of Consciousness. Even if Fang Jinghong didn''t save you, Gu Chenfeng''s Infatuation Gu wouldn''t have taken hold of you!"


    "But what if Gu Chenfeng became angry out of embarrassment and wanted to kill me?"


    "You also have my Taishang Seal on you. If there''s any danger, I can appear at any moment. Gu Chenfeng never had a chance to kill you in the first place."


    "I don''t care, if it weren''t for Fang Jinghong, I would never have seen you again, Master!"


    ...


    Remembering his disciple''s last words that were almost petulant, Moxuzi shook his head helplessly.


    "My Historic Love Book can''t be wrong; this girl''s emotional tribulation should be none other than Fang Jinghong. It seems the young man has used a pseudonym. Since Qingxue was saved in Zhaoyang, this means the so-called Third Dragon Head of Qinglong Association, Fang Jinghong, is actually the Family Head of the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang... Hou Yuxiao!"


    A sharp glint flashed through Moxuzi''s eyes. Information about the Hou Clan he had investigated over time emerged in his mind, and his lips curled into a slight smile.


    A minor clan that had ascended to the third-tier status at the start of the year, with its Clan Leader Hou Yuxiao making a show of being in the Gang Qi Gathering Second Realm, Collecting Evil Phase, turned out to be the widely renowned Fang Jinghong of the four counties.


    This Hou Clan has hidden quite deeply indeed...


    "We''re here. Fang Jinghong, come out!"


    As Moxuzi contemplated, Zhao Qingxue ahead walked up to a large tree and stopped suddenly, calling out behind it.


    As her voice fell, a figure in blue, wearing a mask with three dragon head and Rakshasa motifs, emerged slowly, stepping in front of Moxuzi and bowing deeply with respect.


    "Junior Fang pays his respects to the Daoist. It''s been a long time, but the Daoist''s elegance remains the same!"


    Moxuzi composed his expression, looking at the figure in blue before him. He gently stroked his beard and chuckled lightly, "Young Master Fang, if you were looking for me, you should have come to Shengxin Residence directly. Why bother having Qingxue bring a message that we should meet in such a desolate place?"


    Before Zhao Qingxue had dragged him here, she had already made it clear that it was Fang Jinghong who had something important to discuss with him, which was why Moxuzi had this question. Yet, his query clearly came with a certain deliberate tone.


    It was evident that Moxuzi probably knew why Fang Jinghong sought him out.


    "These days, the Qinglong Association is indeed notorious. As a key member of the association, young friend Fang has gained both fame and fortune, eh?"


    Moxuzi suddenly jested, and upon hearing these words, the masked Fang Jinghong in front of him noticeably shuddered, then bowed down again, prostrating himself before Moxuzi.


    "I do not conceal from the Daoist, I''ve always detested the Qinglong Association, an organization greedy for riches and brutal beyond measure. But I was left with no choice but to join reluctantly because the demons threatened the lives of my clan members. Now that such a distinguished person as you, Daoist, has come, I know the demons are but grasshoppers at the end of autumn. I am willing to join you in slaying the demons and exorcising the fiends to clear my name. I implore you, Daoist, to allow me this opportunity!" S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moxuzi was momentarily taken aback, while Zhao Qingxue beside him appeared utterly jubilant.


    As if worried that his words lacked the power to persuade, or as if making a solemn vow to himself, Hou Yuxiao stood up again, his tone solemn and his voice filled with emotion as he shouted eight words.


    "I vow not to share the sky with demons!"


    Moxuzi had a strange look on his face for a moment, then, as if he had come to some realization, he looked deeply at Hou Yuxiao and slowly began to speak.


    "It seems you too are someone with a difficult past..."

 Chapter 204 - 204: 131. Wild Ambitions for Tongling

    "May I ask the Taoist priest, do you truly wish for Leiyin Temple to take charge of Tongling?"


    The Moxuzi, who originally thought Hou Yuxiao would continue to pledge loyalty, was startled by Hou Yuxiao''s question, his pupils suddenly contracted, and the teasing expression on his face instantly turned into a solemn and inexplicable one. He stared at Hou Yuxiao for a long while before finally revealing a meaningful look in his eyes.


    "It seems, Mister Fang, you are far more intelligent than I imagined!"


    After Moxuzi said this, a great relief surged in Hou Yuxiao''s heart. His success today in seeking out the other party alone depended on Moxuzi''s response to this question.


    Leiyin Temple''s attempt to woo Ziqing Holy Sect and take over Tongling was actually aimed at using Tongling County as a base to strike against Rakshasa Holy Sect, and their ultimate ambition was naturally to destroy and replace Rakshasa Holy Sect to become a true Holy Land, shedding the "quasi-" prefix.


    Although Ziqing Holy Sect had come along with Leiyin Temple to Tongling, did they truly wish for Leiyin Temple to become a Holy Land?


    This question had already crossed Hou Yuxiao''s mind before discussing with Hou Yucheng and the others. Initially, he had no answer, but when Gu Chenfeng attempted to harm Zhao Qingxue that night, Monk Buzheng was nowhere to be seen. Later, Hou Yucheng mentioned that, after he returned, he also did not see Monk Buzheng and the other two, which proved that they had left before Gu Chenfeng''s arrival.


    This incident made him suddenly realize that despite the cooperation between Leiyin Temple and Ziqing Holy Sect, there was underlying filth in their alliance.


    Therefore, he speculated that although Ziqing Holy Sect was invited by Leiyin Temple, they wouldn''t sincerely help Leiyin Temple, which was why he asked the question just now.


    As expected, Moxuzi''s reaction undoubtedly proved that he had guessed right.


    After all, thinking about it, each of the world''s top ten Holy Lands harbored their own agendas, wishing they could eliminate the other nine and wouldn''t want to see Leiyin Temple become a Holy Land!


    Hou Yuxiao calmed his thoughts, organized his mind, and with a humble tone said to Moxuzi, "I suppose the Taoist priest is also aware that the crux of the disturbance in Tongling is not the Blood Demon. Rakshasa Demon Religion will certainly take the initiative to act against the Blood Demon to protect Tongling. However, Xuzhou is still lurking in the shadows, waiting to profit from this turmoil, just like Great Yu Holy Dynasty''s Zhang Yuning and Haoran Holy Sect''s Lian Ningxue are certainly, like the Taoist priest, unwilling to see Bailu Academy and Wanjian Holy Sect succeed, and Xuzhou take control of Tongling."


    Hou Yuxiao paused here, observing Moxuzi''s expression.


    "Continue!"


    Moxuzi''s words gave Hou Yuxiao a surge of confidence, and he continued, "The Taoist priest doesn''t want to see Leiyin Temple take charge of Tongling, so the two great Holy Lands behind Zhang Yuning and Lian Ningxue definitely do not want..."


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t finish his sentence.


    But Moxuzi lifted his head, his face showing a hint of surprise. After exchanging glances with him, he revealed a faint smile and asked, "What, could it be that you, Hou Yuxiao, want Tongling for yourself?"


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t immediately reply, even though Moxuzi''s words had precisely hit the nail on the head regarding his thoughts.


    Whether it was Leiyin Temple or Xuzhou''s Bailu Academy and Wanjian Holy Sect, none of the three Holy Lands wanted to see either side take control of Tongling.


    If that was the case, then why couldn''t another entity take charge of Tongling?


    And why couldn''t that entity be his own Hou Clan!


    Since the end of last year''s Zhaoyang Disturbance and the revival of the Blood Demon, the seed of this ambition had already taken root in Hou Yuxiao''s heart. However, due to the lack of strength and the unclear situation, he had hesitated to make a decision.


    The discussion with Hou Yucheng and the others three days ago, particularly Hou Yuduan''s words, was what made him determined to get involved in the struggle for Tongling County.


    Even now, the Hou Clan had only over two thousand martial artists and ten Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, plus him as a Grandmaster Realm expert. All these forces combined might just barely qualify them as a second-rate power, and with such strength, joining in the competition for a county might indeed seem far-fetched.


    Hou Yuxiao indeed had ambitions, but limited by his strength, he had not dared to dream.


    But the moment he considered that even Leiyin Temple, a Quasi-Holy Land, needed to join forces with Ziqing Holy Sect to contend for Tongling, Hou Yuxiao changed his mind.


    In the end, it was still the Holy Lands that called the shots in the world. Even Leiyin Temple, despite its strength, had to rely on a Holy Land''s support, so all the more for Hou Clan.


    Just like during last year''s Zhaoyang Disturbance, wasn''t it the Mountain Sword Sect that took the lead? In this world, no matter which faction it was, they were all ultimately working for the Holy Lands.


    Once he understood this, Hou Yuxiao immediately realized his mistake.


    The true struggle for Tongling should be a thought reserved for Holy Lands, and as long as whoever would take charge of Tongling was not from a Holy Land, they would merely be puppets of the Holy Lands. sea??h th�� nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For the Hou Clan, the key to taking control of Tongling was not strength, but whether the Holy Lands supported them or not!


    This was the crux of the matter.


    The reason why the major Holy Lands didn''t want to see Leiyin Temple take charge of Tongling was because Leiyin Temple was too strong, plotting to overthrow Rakshasa Holy Sect and become a new Holy Land, making it unlikely for them to willingly become mere puppets.


    And at this time, the weakness of the Hou Clan became an advantage...


    Of course, Hou Yuxiao would not reveal his inner thoughts completely, even though Moxuzi had already laid bare his intentions. After a moment of silence, he still shook his head respectfully and said, "Take control of Tongling? What merits or abilities do I, Mister Fang, possess? Ziqing Holy Sect inherits the ancient Taoist ways, winning the hearts of the people and aligning with the Heavenly Dao. I have long admired them and only wish to guard Tongling on behalf of the Holy Sect. In the future, whatever command comes from the Holy Sect, I, Mister Fang, will go through fire and water, sparing no effort!"

 Chapter 205 - 205: 131、Ambition for Tongling_2

    On behalf of the Holy Sect, guarding Tongling...


    Upon hearing these words, Moxuzi''s eyes instantly revealed a mocking glint as he looked at Hou Yuxiao and slowly shook his head, saying, "Your scheme is not bad, but why should I choose you? The Qinglong Association, being dominated by demons, must mean that you are isolated and powerless within it. With no one at your command and only mediocre strength, what ability do you have to guard Tongling on behalf of the Ziqing Holy Sect?"


    This was a probe into his own strengths and weaknesses.


    Hou Yuxiao''s mind raced with this thought, and after hesitating for a moment, he spoke, "I won''t hide it from you, Master: the Qinglong Association was indeed founded by myself. Although it has now been usurped by demons, there are still nearly ten Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm who obey my commands within the association.


    Besides, the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang also belongs to my command!"


    Upon hearing this, the expressions in the eyes of both Moxuzi and Zhao Qingxue looking at Hou Yuxiao changed to something peculiar.


    "It seems you do have some abilities, but do you think we wouldn''t have thought of the things you can think of?"


    "Of course not, Master must have also considered supporting another house before, but so far, you haven''t approached anyone, which proves that Master sees things very clearly!


    The nine established powers of Tongling County, with the Great Luo Sect having deeply rooted itself in Tongling for hundreds of years and being the strongest, are destined to be the most closely watched by Master Fanyin.


    And the seven third-rate powers below are rather unsatisfactory in strength; moreover, these seven are the old third-rate powers of Tongling, and the control and infiltration by the Rakshasa Demon Sect are the deepest, so Master will definitely not rashly trust them.


    Only my Hou Clan and Qinglong Association, while being weaker than the Great Luo Sect, are far stronger than the other seven. Moreover, I have no ties with the Rakshasa Demon Sect. Just based on these points alone, I am indeed the most suitable choice for Master.


    Master, what do you think?"


    Upon hearing this last question, Moxuzi''s expression finally showed a slight change, and he looked at Hou Yuxiao with depth in his eyes, wondering what he was thinking.


    Hou Yuxiao felt a bit uncomfortable under Moxuzi''s stare and, after reviewing his own words, quickly added another statement.


    "Moreover, there''s one advantage I have that the Great Luo Sect cannot compare with: I am still a member of the Qinglong Association. The contest for the Qinglong Token that begins tomorrow night��any move made by the Blood Demon, I can report to Master in full detail!"


    What was just discussed pertained to matters after Blood Demon''s elimination, but now, the significance of Hou Yuxiao''s words had grown majorly.


    In the end, as of the current moment, the ultimate goal of the three Great Holy Lands is to prevent Xuzhou from taking control of Tongling. Whether the Rakshasa Holy Sect loses Tongling or who becomes Tongling''s new master��these issues are secondary.


    Not allowing Xuzhou to take control of Tongling hinges critically on eliminating Blood Demon before Xuzhou makes a move, keeping the chaos within Tongling under control, and not giving Xuzhou an opportunity.


    And tomorrow night''s contest for the Qinglong Token��now known to be Blood Demon''s doing��is indeed of utmost importance; it''s even possible that tomorrow night, the five great experts, together with Master Fanyin, will start their attempt to slay Blood Demon.


    In this context, Hou Yuxiao''s current offer of allegiance became very significant...


    Moxuzi''s expression flickered for a while before he finally uttered two words softly.


    "Agreed."


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes widened as he looked at Moxuzi, a touch of joy appearing on his face, but in the next second, it was doused by Moxuzi''s cold splash of reality.


    "You''re smart enough to see that I don''t want Leiyin Temple to take over Tongling, but seizing the opportunity to have me place you in charge of Tongling is somewhat laughable!


    Leiyin Temple is a Quasi-Holy Land, known as the tenth Holy Land in the world. Let me make it clear to you: even without the support of the Ziqing Holy Sect, if they are determined, there is absolutely no problem for them to take over such a small place as Tongling. sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You aspire to take over Tongling County, and I''m not opposed to that, but do you really think there''s any possibility of competing with Leiyin Temple with your modest strength?"


    Hou Yuxiao took a slight step forward, speaking earnestly, "As long as the Master supports me, my taking control of Tongling is not impossible."


    Moxuzi continued to shake his head with a light chuckle, "Although I do enjoy flattery, I''m well aware of my own limitations. Just my lone support for you is definitely not enough."


    The Ziqing Holy Sect is indeed stronger than Leiyin Temple, which is indisputable, but the issue is that the two sides'' attitudes towards Tongling aren''t on the same level. Currently, Leiyin Temple, in its bid to become a Holy Land, must strike against the Rakshasa Demon Sect; this drive for a decisive grip on Tongling is something Moxuzi understands very well on his journey northward with Zen Master Yuan Kong.


    And the Ziqing Holy Sect''s stance on Tongling is merely to prevent Xuzhou from succeeding.


    Besides, spending the sect''s manpower and resources to support Hou Yuxiao in taking over Tongling and going head-to-head with Leiyin Temple is out of the question!


    "Who says it''s only Master alone who supports me? To be honest, I''ve already sent people to seek out Lian Ningxue and Zhang Yuning..."


    Upon hearing this, Moxuzi''s pupils constricted sharply. He turned to face Hou Yuxiao, put aside all mockery from his gaze, and instead, displayed a look of astonishment, his heart already storm-tossed.


    "This youngster has accounted for everything, managing his strategies to this point��it''s no wonder... no wonder Sikong Yue took notice of him. In just half a year, he managed to develop the Hou Clan to this extent..."


    Moxuzi said these words to himself, finding it hard to believe, as he stared at Hou Yuxiao''s youthful face, that he was speaking with someone under thirty.


    "Master, please be assured, I sent people to find those two as a reassurance to you. A loyal official won''t serve two masters. I chose to seek Master out personally, aspiring only to align with the Ziqing Holy Sect: once I successfully take control of Tongling, I can serve as the sect''s eyes and ears. I will never refuse the commands of the Holy Sect."

 Chapter 206 - 206: 131, Ambition for Tongling_3

    Moxuzi''s expression showed no change this time, he simply nodded in agreement.


    Hou Yuxiao finally put his mind at ease and bowed with a clasped fist, saying, "I thank you greatly, Daoist. Should there be any critical news regarding the Blood Demon, I will definitely report it promptly. Now that the day grows late, I must take my leave!"


    Finally, he gave Moxuzi a respectful bow, exchanged a glance with Zhao Qingxue beside him, and then Hou Yuxiao turned and disappeared into the night.


    Once Hou Yuxiao left, only the master and disciple remained under the large tree.


    Moxuzi watched him depart, his expression fluctuating, and after a good ten breaths, he shook his head and sighed, "Dynasties change and talents emerge. Who would have thought that such a remarkable talent would come out of the poor and remote mountains of Yongzhou, tsk... tsk..."


    Listening to Moxuzi''s praise of Hou Yuxiao, Zhao Qingxue felt as if she was being praised herself, and a smile appeared on her face, her eyebrows curving into crescents.


    Moxuzi slightly turned his head and caught the smile on Zhao Qingxue''s face. He shook his head again, recalling that Hou Yuxiao was Zhao Qingxue''s emotional trial, which made him feel a bit worried.


    Dealing with someone as cunning as Hou Yuxiao, his simple disciple might not only be sold by him but could also end up helping him count the money. S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But it could also be good, as such experiences could make her training more efficient...


    Moxuzi''s gaze became distant as he thought of something, watching towards the direction of Tongling Prefectural City, his distant look eventually morphing into a thoughtful one.


    ......


    Shengxin Residence, the east room on the third floor.


    Lian Ningxue was sitting in the room, holding a painting brush with her eyes closed, as if painting in the air. At first glance, it appeared that she was painting, but upon closer inspection, a mysterious ink-like aura subtly surrounded her body, which clearly indicated she was practicing cultivation.


    Knock knock...


    Suddenly, a knocking sound came from outside the door. Lian Ningxue opened her eyes, her brows slightly furrowing. She had instructed that after The Hour of Hai each night, unless it was an emergency, no one was allowed to disturb her, not even Zhang Yuning.


    Could it be that someone had knocked on the wrong door?


    *Clang...*


    Displeased due to being disturbed during her cultivation and not wanting to entertain visitors at this hour, Lian Ningxue thought it over but did not respond to the person outside.


    To her surprise, the person outside directly pushed the door open.


    This action made Lian Ningxue''s frown deepen as she watched a burly man in black robes enter. A flash of annoyance crossed her eyes.


    But what annoyed her was yet to come.


    After the burly man in the black robe entered and raised his head to see her, he froze, his gaze lingering on her legs.


    Lian Ningxue had always been self-conscious about her extraordinarily long legs, which made her stand nearly six feet three inches tall, towering over many men. When she was younger at the Haoran Holy Sect, she was often treated as an oddity for this reason.


    Now, with her strength and status, naturally no one dared to mock her about it anymore, but the shadows of those early years lingered, and she hated when people stared at her legs.


    And in this unfortunate moment, the young cutter was doing precisely that.


    Lian Ningxue took a deep breath, and upon realizing she could not suppress her anger, a terrifying aura surged within her.


    The young man in black abruptly snapped out of his daze...


    Clearly realizing his misstep, he quickly bowed deeply, his tone full of apologies, "Marquis Yucheng of the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang has an urgent matter for Elder Lian. I apologize for any offense and hope for your generous forgiveness!"


    Lian Ningxue''s expression darkened, suppressing her anger, she said, "What do you want? Speak quickly."


    "May I ask Elder Lian if you really intend to let Leiyin Temple take control of Tongling?"


    This question from Hou Yucheng halted Lian Ningxue''s actions, she lifted her head to observe Hou Yucheng''s young face with a trace of curiosity.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hou Yucheng felt a surge of excitement, recalling the explanation Hou Yuxiao had taught him before, he stepped forward and began to talk to Lian Ningxue...

 Chapter 207 - 207: 132, Rakshasa Festival

    Rakshasa, also known as Black Rakshasa, Rakshasa Sha, Rakshasa Cha Sha, Rakshasa Qicha Sha, Arakshasa Sha, also carries the meaning of Hell''s Evil Minions. Its origin lies within the Buddhist Sect, rumored to be ancient malignant deities that ruled over demons in all worlds. Influenced by the Buddhist Sect, the Rakshasa vowed to protect the Dharma and those who practice it, hence they are also considered as guardian deities of Buddhism by the world.


    During the Great Yu Dynasty, the Divine Court was revered by all, and there was no division of Holy Lands in the world, with Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism coexisting. At that time, the Buddhist Sect was divided into two branches:


    One was the Chan Sect, the other was the Brahman Sect.


    The Chan Sect revered Sakyamuni as the founder and was skilled in Buddhist doctrines, believing that all Dharma is empty. People suffer because of the impurity of the five senses, thus the disciples of the Chan Sect renounced passion and desire, cultivated their karma, and made it their duty to enlighten others and enter the Empty Gate.


    The Brahman Sect, on the other hand, took Rakshasa as their core and focused on the Martial Path, upholding the doctrine of the Five Aggregates, which stated that all suffering in the world arises from the body''s Five Aggregates: form, sensation, perception, volition, and consciousness. These pertain to the physiological and psychological responses of the body to the external world. To escape suffering, one must empty the Five Aggregates, including their Martial Arts which were derived from this theory.


    Disciples of the Brahman Sect did not need to follow precepts, nor did they avoid the three poisons of greed, hatred, and delusion, considering the world itself to be hell. Their ultimate pursuit was to strip away the Five Aggregates of mortal life and rid themselves of worldly suffering.


    However, to empty the Five Aggregates, one must peel away all physiological and psychological sensations of the human body, which theoretically can only be done through one means, and that is death.


    But if you join the Brahman Sect, there is another way, for the Respected Rakshasa God they worship is the savior who came to the mortal world to strip away the human Five Aggregates.


    Originally, the Brahman Sect was far less powerful than the Chan Sect, which constantly sought to transform the doctrine of the Brahman Sect to absorb them, but never succeeded. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The turning point came over 1300 years ago.


    In the final years of the Wuzong era, there was great turmoil across the land, continuous wars among powers in the thirteen provinces, and the common people could barely survive. Miraculously, the teaching of the Brahman Sect overshadowed that of the Chan Sect, attracting many followers and thus their power unprecedentedly surpassed the Chan Sect.


    The enhancement of power naturally led to the expansion of desires. Initially, the Chan Sect wanted to absorb the Brahman Sect, now the roles reversed, and the Brahman Sect began to infiltrate the Chan Sect, leading to the inevitable eruption of conflict.


    Even a dilapidated ship has three thousand nails, let alone the Chan Sect which had always been much more powerful than the Brahman Sect. When the war broke out, leveraging their years of foundation, the Chan Sect held their ground against the Brahman Sect, and neither could overcome the other.


    Both being branches of the Buddhist Sect, even if the fight was fierce, it should have been an internal conflict. However, the Chan Sect could not tolerate the Brahman Sect, whom they had always suppressed, now fighting them on equal footing, and in their fury and desperation, they called for external assistance.


    This external support was the founder of Jizhou Qinjian Villa, the Grand Marshal of Soldiers and Horses of the Great Yu Dynasty, Zhao Yulong. At that time, Zhao Yulong controlled the empire''s most elite soldiers and horses. Once they joined the struggle, the Brahman Sect predictably lost without surprise.


    Had it not been for the aid of the Great Jin Dynasty later on, the Brahman Sect would have been annihilated.


    Initially an internal conflict within one family, the Chan Sect''s move to call for external help, though it helped them win, also successfully escalated the dispute into a schism.


    Consequently, the Brahman Sect decided to break away from the Buddhist Sect, and would no longer engage with the Chan Sect!


    After becoming independent, the Brahman Sect took a different path. The former Sect Hierarch, Duanmu Hong, renamed the Brahman Sect to Rakshasa Holy Sect and transformed into an incarnation of the Respected Rakshasa God, walking among mortals, widely accepting disciples. After decades of hard work, he miraculously established a foundation in Yongzhou, developing what was originally a faction shunned by the Buddhist Sect into one of the world''s ten great Holy Lands.


    On July 30th of the New Yu Era 1322, Rakshasa Festival


    At the Marquis''s Mansion, the five Hou siblings gathered together, with Hou Yuduan meticulously recounting the origins of the Rakshasa Holy Sect to her four elder brothers and sisters.


    "No wonder out of the five masters, the other three all paid respect to Master Fanyin, but only Yuan Kong and Yuan Fa did not go. It turns out the two families are archenemies!"


    Hou Yucheng, who was listening to the tale of the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s unexpected rise to become a Holy Land, pondered over the recent events involving the five great masters and spoke up as if struck by a thought.


    "I dislike those bald monks. That Monk Buzheng who appeared in Zhaoyang before, I felt he reeked of hypocrisy, and it was simply disgusting to look at..."


    Hou Yuling, the third child, then spoke up. It seemed that the impression Monk Buzheng left on her in Zhaoyang City was rather poor.


    Hou Yuxiao saw the disgust on the face of his third sister and couldn''t help but lower his head and chuckle softly.


    The matters concerning the ten great Holy Lands were not exactly secrets. Although he did not know the details as well as Hou Yuduan, he had perused some of it and was aware to some extent.


    The centuries-old grievances between the Chan Sect and the Rakshasa Holy Sect were deep-rooted. Though they originated from the same source, their mutual hatred was entrenched.


    Although the present-day Chan Sect''s Leiyin Temple was known as a Quasi-Holy Land, compared to the Rakshasa Holy Sect that occupied Yongzhou, there was definitely a gap. The bigger the gap, the more imbalanced the monks of Leiyin Temple would feel psychologically, and the deeper their hatred would become.


    Now that the Rakshasa Holy Sect was in decline, for Leiyin Temple to come from far away was enough to prove this hatred had probably permeated deep into the bones of the Chan Sect.


    Similarly, the Rakshasa Holy Sect must also loathe the Chan Sect very much.


    Although the five great masters arrived with hidden agendas, they outwardly championed the cause of slaying demons and removing devils, which is why both sides exercised restraint.

 Chapter 208 - 208: 132. Rakshasa Festival_2

    ```


    "This ancient grudge is not so easily stated with the perspective of us later generations; clearly, it was turmoil within the Buddhist Sect back in the day, with the Chan Sect seeking outside aid to beef up their forces, and the Brahman Sect''s departure out of dissatisfaction seems perfectly reasonable."


    However, when compared to the Chan Sect, the Brahman Sect''s teachings indeed carry more negative energy, and they are also suspected of misleading their followers. So even though they occupied Yongzhou and established it as a Holy Land, they were thereafter branded with the label of the Demon Path, which was a gain accompanied by loss!


    Though the Chan Sect emerged victorious, it also gained a reputation for colluding with outsiders, despised by the people of The World. Zhao Yulong, the foreign aid they brought in those years, has now completely taken over, not only ruling over Jizhou but also constantly suppressing others, so they are indeed reaping what they sowed."


    Hou Yuduan sighed, when suddenly, outside came a thunderous sound of gongs, drums, and firecrackers. All five of them immediately took on a serious expression, stood up, and looked towards the door.


    "The drum sounds once, the Rakshasa Festival begins!"


    Every year on the thirtieth of July, the Respected Rakshasa God will descend to the mortal realm to rescue a portion of the followers, which is the origin of the Rakshasa Festival.


    In order to welcome the Respected God, people must sound the drum thrice at the late You Hour, the end of the Xu Hour, and the late hour of Hai��these three specific times.


    Having grown up in Zhaoyang since childhood, the five siblings were not celebrating the Rakshasa Festival for the first time and naturally knew all about these customs.


    A sharp gleam rose in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes; the Rakshasa Festival he had been planning for several months, had now truly begun with the first drumbeat.


    The drum signals the late You Hour!


    Hou Yuxiao looked outside the main hall and saw that the sky had indeed completely darkened, and his expression immediately became stern. He first turned to look at Hou Yujie.


    "Fourth Elder, what''s the word from Gui Yutang?"


    "With the sound of the first drum, we begin assembling the troops; we have to report to the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office by the very latest the hour of You. Tonight is of great importance; Fan Longhe made it clear that any family that fails to arrive before the hour of You will be seen as conspiring against the Holy Church and will be dealt with immediately after the Rakshasa Festival!"


    Hou Yujie stood up to respond, having been the one who went with Old Fifth to Shengxin Residence a few days prior when Fan Longhe was discussing strategies for the Rakshasa Festival with the nine foremost powers of the county.


    After listening, Hou Yuxiao turned his gaze towards Second Elder Hou Yucheng.


    Understanding what was expected of him, Hou Yucheng stepped forward with a salute: "I''ve already gathered our clan''s two thousand troops, with 740 Martial Artists above the fifth level of body refinement, all nearby."


    Hou Yuxiao pondered for a moment before instructing: "Tonight, Martial Artists below the fifth level of body refinement won''t be much use, have them all stay in the mansion on standby. Second Elder, you take those 740 Hou Clan Martial Artists and go find Gui Yutang."


    "The Mansion Army and the troops from all nine families will, unless something unexpected happens, definitely be deployed to Shili Slope later. You just follow behind Gui Yutang, and remember, the priority is to protect yourselves! Your primary goal is to preserve your own safety, not to engage in battle. If anything happens, I will immediately inform you, and if I''m unable to get the message through, Second Elder, you''ll have to judge the situation for yourself. In any case, remember these five words: presence without exertion."


    "Yucheng acknowledges the order!"


    Hou Yuxiao could almost be certain �� these five words he pronounced were not only for his own clan; tonight, the other eight prominent families in the county surely shared the same sentiment. After all, with thirty thousand Mansion Army troops from Fan Longhe''s Prefectural Magistrate''s Office at the forefront, the warriors from their nine families would certainly not be keen to exert themselves.


    But if they could anticipate this, wouldn''t the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office also consider it?


    "If the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office forces you into action, you should see who the target is. If it''s the demons, you can specifically aim towards the area where I am located. Just remember to maintain the formation and not to get disordered; otherwise, it is all too easy to be mistakenly killed by the demons. Do you understand?"


    This was Hou Clan''s greatest guarantee for preserving their strength tonight. With Fan Longhe leading the Mansion Army and the warriors from their nine families, they would be facing the Qinglong Association or rather the demons behind it. As long as the Hou Clan''s warriors stayed together, even amid chaos, Hou Yuxiao would be able to figure out a way out.


    And perhaps, even turn the tables on the battlefield...


    A hint of cold light flashed in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes as he turned his attention back to Hou Yuduan.


    Hou Yuduan nodded slightly, pulled out a bag from behind, and placed it in front of everyone before slowly opening it.


    A bright bronze light emanated from the bag. When everyone took a closer look, it revealed a collection of tokens of the same size and color.


    These tokens were roughly the size of a palm, made of wood with brass edging; on the front, the words "Azure Dragon" were inscribed, which were the Qinglong Tokens that Gao Cheng had personally designed.


    Hou Yuxiao picked up a token, channeled True Qi into it, felt a foreign aura within, and immediately looked at Hou Yuduan, asking, "Did Maiden Hong tamper with this batch of tokens?"


    Aside from the five experts and a few others privy to the inside information, most Martial Artists tonight were drawn by the allure of the Azure Dragon Token. Thus, Hou Yuxiao had charged Gao Cheng with the early preparation of one hundred Azure Dragon Tokens. Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unexpectedly, just yesterday, Yang Xin, an underling of Maiden Hong, had come looking for him, suggesting that the crafting of the Azure Dragon Tokens should be left to them. After they were finished, Maiden Hong personally delivered them to Hou Yuduan.


    ```

 Chapter 209 - 209: 132. Rakshasa Festival_3

    The token must have been tampered with; Hou Yuxiao said this only to find out if Hou Yuduan was aware of the meddling.


    "I really don''t know!"


    Hou Yuduan nodded his head. He knew the token had been tampered with, but he really wasn''t clear on what exactly Maiden Hong had done.


    After investigating for a while, Hou Yuxiao remembered Maiden Hong''s cultivation and decided to give up on trying to understand. He simply finished checking the tokens in the bag, then looked up, puzzled, and said, "What about the ten silver and three gold ones, didn''t she prepare those?"


    Tonight was about more than just these one hundred Qinglong Bronze Orders. These were merely tokens for assassinating Warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening, good at most for collecting some minor wealth for the clan. The real money makers were the gold and silver Qinglong Orders. After all, it was these latter two that truly attracted so many martial artists.


    Maiden Hong surely must be aware of this!


    "She only gave me these hundred. The other thirteen might be with Yang Xin and Lv Luo, or she might personally bring them out at Shili Slope..." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, a shadow crossed Hou Yuxiao''s face. Firstly, Maiden Hong had made money with the other thirteen Qinglong Orders but hadn''t given them to him; secondly, not entrusting him with something so crucial was not a good sign.


    It was clear that Maiden Hong no longer trusted him as before...


    Thinking of the incident where he killed Gu Chenfeng, Hou Yuxiao shook his head helplessly, feeling like he had shot himself in the foot.


    "Second Elder, you go ahead and call everyone in from outside the door!"


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t dwell on this problem. Noting that it was almost time, he instructed Hou Yucheng to lead the over seven hundred people to the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office to find Gui Yutang.


    Hou Yucheng nodded in compliance, got up, and walked outside.


    Seeing the eight people standing outside, Hou Yucheng immediately showed a slight smile. Without waiting for them to salute him, he simply waved his hand and said, "Come in!"


    The eight men nodded slightly and all slowly walked into the room. Seeing Hou Yuxiao standing in the hall, their expressions immediately showed a hint of emotion as they bowed in unison.


    "Subordinates, pay respect to the Family Head!"


    The eight individuals were Hou Fei, Hou Ying, Hou Cun, Wang Gong, Gao Cheng, Gao Hu, Xiong Nutao, and Zhang Kong. Hou Yuxiao felt the fluctuations of Gang Qi from the eight and his face immediately showed a spark of excitement.


    Including himself, along with Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuling, Hou Yujie, Hou Yuduan, and adding Su Li who had gone to Wanyang County, the clan currently had a total of fourteen martial artists above the Gang Qi Realm.


    Counting the more than two thousand warriors in the clan, with over seven hundred at Five Levels of Body Refinement and above capable of being soldiers, this was already a terrifyingly powerful force.


    Within Tongling County, this force was undoubtedly the most powerful next only to the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office, Prison Admin Department, and the Great Luo Sect, without any question.


    All of this had just been in less than a year''s time.


    Still, it wasn''t enough, not nearly enough; this was merely the beginning. The Hou Clan''s rise was just setting the stage, and the upcoming Rakshasa Festival was the signal for another increase in strength for the Hou Clan!


    A wild ambition flashed through Hou Yuxiao''s mind. He took out twelve masks from within his bosom, handed one to each person, and watched as everyone put on their masks. Lastly, he also took out a mask depicting a three-headed blue dragon and demonic spirit and covered his face with it.


    These masks, delivered by Yang Xin on behalf of Maiden Hong, were clearly not ordinary. Once put on the face, they seamlessly fused with the skin, completely isolating external aura. Since they isolated the aura, they must also prevent others from probing.


    This Maiden Hong, she really had a lot of treasures...


    After expressing his admiration, Hou Yuxiao looked up directly at his people and said in a deep voice, "Let''s move out!"


    "Subordinates comply!"


    The group of twelve, all changed into new sets of azure martial attire and dispersed upon leaving Hou Mansion. Then, taking advantage of the gradually dimming night, they headed toward the eastern direction of Shili Slope.


    The annual Rakshasa Festival arrived as scheduled.


    In Tongling Prefectural City, lanterns and streamers were everywhere, bustling with crowds.


    Every household displayed statues of the Respected Rakshasa God.


    Just like the New Year, regardless of martial artists, citizens, the elderly, children, whether from poor or wealthy homes, everyone donned new clothes, went out to the streets, and wished each other peace.


    "The Rakshasa is immortal, the Holy Church for all eternity


    All my disciples behold the Five Aggregates


    Good and evil are empty, the God descends everywhere


    The endless hell, the Ten Directions underworld


    Rakshasa Female Honored, carrying us through suffering


    Holy Light guides the way, into a world without hardship"


    As Hou Yuxiao mingled in the crowd heading east in the city, he heard the low murmurs of countless Rakshasa followers ringing in his ears, observing the crowded throng, his eyes slightly revealing a trace of complexity.


    "A world without hardship, does such a place really exist in this world?"

 Chapter 210 - 210: 133. Qinglong Association (Part 1)

    East of the city, Shili Slope


    In the past four months, demons from Tongling had run rampant, and not even a shadow could be seen on the Official Road. Shili Slope, being three to two miles away from the official road, rarely saw anyone pass by on a normal day, let alone now.


    However, tonight, an unprecedented gathering of a thousand people had assembled here.


    The entire Shili Slope covered only about five hundred meters in diameter, and at this moment it was surrounded by layers of people, three layers inside and three out, leaving only a space in the middle. Everyone tacitly avoided this open space, obviously leaving it reserved for members of the Qinglong Association.


    It was the beginning of the Xu hour, and the night had completely fallen. Despite numerous fires being lit around the crowd, they were clearly insufficient to provide proper lighting.


    Fortunately, all those who had come today were martial artists with cultivation, and even in the dark, their vision was hardly affected, so they were not really inconvenienced.


    The positioning of the thousands of people seemed chaotic, but a pattern could be discerned. Those standing on the outermost ring all had cultivation levels around the Seventh Level of Body Opening. Since martial artists of the Open Body Realm from outside had not been able to enter Tongling for some time, these people must naturally be local warriors from Tongling.


    The closer to the center, the higher the cultivation of the people. Even those who arrived later found their own places in the crowd based on their cultivation and blended in.


    With so many people gathered together, there was inevitable buzzing and murmuring, although most of those present today had come for the Qinglong Token. Some were there to spectate, and thus, whispers could continuously be heard, especially louder towards the edges of the crowd.


    Without exception, as people talked, their gazes were fixed on the most central area of the crowd, which was subdivided into thirty to forty smaller groups. The larger groups had about a dozen people, while the smaller ones had only two or three. In total, there were roughly over two hundred people.


    Each of these individuals was fierce and energetic, with their Gang Qi flickering in and out of visibility, with even the weakest among them possessing cultivation at the Gang Qi Realm.


    These two hundred plus Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm were a terrifying force in the whole Sanling Region.


    Ordinary third-rate powers could have up to five Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm at most. Even for second-rate powers, there wouldn''t be more than twenty of such warriors. There wouldn''t be more than thirty reputable powers in the Sanling Region. Among them, there were only three second-rate powers: the Jinling Shen Family, the Yinling Sha Yin Sect, and the Tongling Da Luo Sect.


    "All three counties combined, there are no more than three hundred Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, and here we have over two hundred��that''s terrifying!"


    "Goodness, every noteworthy power from the Sanling Region has sent representatives..."


    "Not just our three counties in the east, but five families from Wanyang County as well, including the Divine Sound Sect, Fuwei Escort Agency, Daqi Sect, Hong Hua Gang, and Mountain Sword Sect. However, it seems that none of these arriving powers'' leaders are here!"


    "That''s right, I''m not sure about the other powers, but I''ve seen Tian Linong, the Sect Master of the Mountain Sword Sect, and he''s not the one leading them."


    "These powers of Xuzhou always claim to be on The Righteous Path, yet they dare come openly to buy a Qinglong Token?"


    "Heh heh, of course they wouldn''t admit to coming for the Qinglong Token. They all came under the pretense of exterminating the Qinglong Association, and they were the loudest in the call for it. But ever since the Qinglong Association killed Yan Sannu of the Sha Yin Sect, they''ve been silent!"


    "Tsk, they backed off way too quickly..."


    "Well, they are people of Xuzhou, after all; changing sides is their nature."


    "The Fan County Magistrate and Ding Sicheng are here too, sitting right in the middle."


    "And there''s the Head of Ding Sect from Da Luo Sect, sitting next to them!"


    "With all these powerful figures gathered, does the Qinglong Association really dare to show up today?"


    ...


    On the very outskirts of the crowd, two young people in their twenties, both dressed in blue clothing and resembling each other by about seventy percent, indicating they were siblings, mingled among the throng.


    Cheng Yunye, listening to the murmurs passed around by the people nearby, clenched his fists slightly as he looked at the big shots in front of him, then at his sister Cheng Yundie, remembering their deceased family, and a feeling of powerlessness surged in his heart.


    Having fled from Longxiang County with his sister, they had barely survived before finally arriving in Wanyang County. Hearing about the Qinglong Token gave him a glimmer of hope for revenge. Carrying the last of their family wealth, he had naively thought that as long as he was willing to spend, he could obtain a silver Qinglong Token. But upon arrival, he realized it was simply impossible.


    The two hundred people encircling them were all Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, and among the thirty or so leaders, more than half were in the Dan Embracing Phase, with four or five others being Grandmasters, a realm he had never even seen before.


    Although the talent of both him and his sister was not bad, they had managed to cultivate only to the Eighth Level of Body Opening so far. With such a cultivation level, he didn''t even have the right to stand closer to the front, let alone attain a silver Qinglong Token.


    He was no longer the spoiled young master he had been a year ago when his family was still around. The harrowing journey, though deadly and arduous, had made him grow much. S~ea??h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, he risked his life to bring his sister to Tongling County, determined to die if necessary, just to get the Qinglong Token��a chance to kill their enemy.


    He had considered that since the Qinglong Association was an assassination organization, if they were to issue those ten Qinglong Tokens, they would definitely want to sell them. The one advantage he thought he had over others was money; his parents had passed all of the family''s silver notes to him before their deaths.


    His plan was simple: spend all the money he had to buy a silver Qinglong Token and use it right there, giving no one else the chance to snatch this opportunity from him.

 Chapter 211 - 211: 133、Qinglong Association (1)_2

    But at the very least, he needed the chance to meet someone from the Qinglong Association, but right now, he didn''t even have the qualifications to speak, let alone discuss the Qinglong Token.


    "Brother, with our level of cultivation, we can''t even get a word in here. Even if the Qinglong Association were to give us a chance, our financial means can''t compare with those people from before. Let''s head back, and plan for our parents'' revenge from there, shall we?"


    Seeing his sister, Cheng Yundie, who was usually vivacious and lovely, now exuding an air of exhaustion, and recalling how she had followed him in their frantic journey, Cheng Yunye felt as if his heart was being ruthlessly squeezed. After a moment of contemplation, he finally nodded with a pained expression.


    Among the more than a thousand people here, their level of cultivation was nearly at the very bottom. No matter in what manner the Qinglong Association decided to sell those ten silver Qinglong Tokens, it certainly had nothing to do with them. It was better to leave early to avoid trouble.


    Just as they were about to leave and turned around, they discovered a figure in green clothing who had been standing behind them all along. They were already at the very edge of the crowd, yet this person in green stood even further behind, suggesting even lower cultivation.


    Although the man in green was handsome, there was a soft, feminine edge to his features. Dangling from his hand was a longsword, and his eyes were fixated on Cheng Yunye and his sister.


    "You want to buy, the silver Qinglong Token?"


    The voice of the man in green was quite shrill, and the femininity in his tone became more evident as he spoke.


    Cheng Yunye realized that the man in green had overheard their conversation, and his brow furrowed immediately. Not wanting to engage any further, he grabbed his sister, intending to leave quickly.


    "You can''t afford the silver Qinglong Token, but I can offer you a chance!"


    Upon hearing this, Cheng Yunye was taken aback, turned his head to look at the man in green, his eyes shifting slightly, and whispered, "May I ask what you mean by that, sir?"


    "Today, the Qinglong Association will only issue a hundred Qinglong Bronze Orders. With it, one can participate in the contention for the silver Qinglong Token later. Ten thousand taels, do you want it or not?"


    Cheng Yunye thought the man in green was a swindler and his expression instantly turned cold as he was about to retort sarcastically.


    However, at this moment, Cheng Yundie gently nudged him and cast a significant glance towards the outskirts of the crowd.


    At that glance, Cheng Yunye turned his head back to the man in green, his expression immediately shifting.


    They were now just a meter or two away from the crowd, and the voice of the man in green wasn''t quiet. Reasonably, the others should have heard him, yet not a single person turned their head as if they couldn''t hear their conversation at all.


    This situation had only one explanation: the man in green had used some tactic.


    "I''ll only give you ten breaths to decide. Take it and pay up, or forget it!"


    Hou Yujie spoke with a trace of languor in his voice. He had just arrived and happened to overhear the siblings'' conversation, which had suddenly piqued his interest.


    On his way to Prefectural City, it seemed Hou Yuxiao had received a new order from Maiden Hong, instructing him to distribute all one hundred Copper Orders. Therefore, he gathered everyone together and gave out five each.


    Hou Yujie might have felt a twinge of compassion, but more than that, he sensed that these siblings had some money on them.


    The two had just said themselves that they couldn''t compete financially with the others from before.


    After all, it was just a Qinglong Bronze Order. Selling it for ten thousand taels each was no loss to him. The siblings clearly bore some vendetta, so helping them out with this small favor was no big deal.


    Cheng Yunye''s complexion changed several times, obviously conflicted about whether to trust the man in green. Just as the ten breaths were up, he gritted his teeth and pulled out a silver note with a face value of ten thousand taels from his bosom.


    "I hope you will keep your word, elder!"


    Hou Yujie accepted the silver note with a light chuckle and flicked his finger at Cheng Yunye.


    A Qinglong Bronze Order about the size of a palm flew straight into Cheng Yunye''s hand. He picked up the token to check its authenticity, but then suddenly realized he had never seen a Qinglong Token before and was instantly at a loss.


    Thump... Thump... Thump...


    "End of the Xu Hour, time is up!"


    A faint sound of drumming came from the direction of Prefectural City, and upon hearing Hou Yujie''s low chant, Cheng Yunye''s face went blank, unsure of his meaning.


    Hou Yujie took out a ghostly mask from his bosom and placed it over his face. Without another glance at Cheng Yunye, he looked up at the sky, leaped up, and landed directly in the front row.


    "Brother, he really is from the Qinglong Association..."


    While Cheng Yunye was still in a daze, he heard his sister''s exclamation. He hurriedly looked up and saw Hou Yujie heading towards the core area of Shili Slope. He also spotted seven or eight figures leaping out from all directions��all of them were wearing the same type of mask as Hou Yujie. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His face changed immediately, and a surge of ecstasy filled his heart. He quickly secured the Qinglong Order in his bosom.


    "There''s still a chance, we''re not leaving!"


    Cheng Yundie nodded and followed her brother back into the crowd.


    Their eyes were now fixed on Hou Yujie, who had given them the Qinglong Order.


    ...


    Eight figures converged from all directions, and the watching martial artists had certainly noticed it early on. Seeing the eight masked in ghostly visages and dressed in green, it became clear that the day''s main event was about to commence, and upon recognizing the level of cultivation of the eight, everyone''s faces turned pale.


    "They''re here..."


    "Tsk, tsk. Eight high-level experts in the Gang Qi Realm and three in the Gathering Evil Phase. This is lavish; truly worthy of the Qinglong Association!"

 Chapter 212 - 212: 133. Qinglong Association (Part 1)_3

    "The master isn''t here yet, where are Fang Jinghong and Fang Longxiang?"


    "They must be nearby, here they come!"


    ... S��arch* The nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The murmuring stopped abruptly at this cry of "here they come."


    Everyone lifted their heads, looking towards the figure slowly descending from the sky.


    It was also a figure dressed in azure, only this one wore a mask of an Azure Dragon with three heads.


    "This must be the recently much-discussed Third Dragon Head, Fang Jinghong, judging by his appearance, seems quite young, yet possesses the cultivation of a Grandmaster Realm, truly extraordinary!"


    Hou Yuxiao slightly lifted his head and, following the voice, saw Fan Longhe seated in the center, and responded with a faint smile, "Thank you for the compliment, Magistrate Fan, but Fang feels unworthy."


    Righteous individuals naturally despise an assassination organization like the Qinglong Association that takes money to eliminate others'' troubles, but the six states under the Demon Path don''t reject such organizations, and even under the governance of three states of Great Jin, there are publicly acknowledged Earth Level significant influences of assassination organizations.


    Thus, from a certain perspective, the Qinglong Association as merely an assassination organization doesn''t evoke much hostility in Fan Longhe, Magistrate of the county, of course, now that the Qinglong Association has got involved with demons, that changes everything!


    Before Fan Longhe had spoken, Ding Dian on the side stood up and scoffed twice, "It''s a pity that despite such talent, you consort with demons; just you and eight Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, daring to show up so overtly, you certainly have no shortage of courage."


    Watching Ding Dian rubbing his hands together, ready to take action, Hou Yuxiao''s gaze flashed coldly; he had little regard for this man.


    "Fang Jinghong, Elder Chen Feng had no grievances with you, yet he met his demise by your ruthless hand, today my Divine Fist Sect, demands justice!"


    "Divine Sound Sect''s Sect Leader Helian Wuji and his brother Helian Wufeng never had any conflict with the Qinglong Association, yet were also slain by you, today we from Wanyang County''s Righteous Path have joined hands to settle things with you."


    "Fang Jinghong, wanton murderer, Sanling Region will never allow you to run wild here!"


    "Qinglong Association brings chaos to Tongling, consorting with demons, all should pursue and eliminate them."


    ...


    Initially, Hou Yuxiao wasn''t too concerned when the Divine Fist Sect and Divine Sound Sect spoke up, as he indeed had killed people from these two groups, but as soon as they spoke, others followed suit, leaving him somewhat astonished.


    Those who spoke after included demonic powers in Yongzhou, such as the Beidou Association from Yinling County and native forces from Tongling County, including Tong Yun from the Ling Cheng Escort Agency standing with Ding Dian. These people normally engaged in murder for hire themselves, yet they also displayed substantial indignation against the Qinglong Association, an assassination organization?


    He looked back at his own team of eight, then at the crowd of more than two hundred people opposite him, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    These people were all opportunistic; Fan Longhe must have informed them of Qinglong Association''s cooperation with the demons, and with the current stark contrast in strength of both parties, it was not strange for them to shout along.


    "It seems, gentlemen, you think the Qinglong Association is too weak!"


    As soon as Hou Yuxiao finished speaking, suddenly eight more figures flew out from behind him, led by Yang Xin wearing a mask of an Azure Dragon with two heads, followed by Lv Luo, Song Yang, and those five demons, each wearing ordinary masks and carrying a person whose fate was unknown.


    Upon seeing these eight people, especially the leader Yang Xin, and feeling the unfathomable aura emanating from them, everyone''s facial expression drastically changed.


    "Old Fang Longxiang, has met everyone!"


    Fan Longhe, Ding Dian, and Ding Buhai, presently the three highest in cultivation present, showed more exaggerated changes in their expressions than others.


    "Three Earth Level Great Grandmasters, five at the Grandmaster Realm, how is this possible!"


    With a voice filled with astonishment, Fan Longhe made everyone''s body shudder, and their eyes filled with disbelief.


    The Qinglong Association, turned out to be so powerful...

 Chapter 213 - 213: 134. Qinglong Association (2)

    Fan Longhe''s trembling voice at this moment was completely insufficient to convey the terror in his heart, the same was true for Ding Dian and Ding Buhai standing beside him.


    Although it was known that the Qinglong Association had colluded with demons, it had to be said that up to this point, they still had not considered the Qinglong Association a primary concern, focusing more on the demons behind them.


    Because the Qinglong Association''s activities were confined to the Sanling Region and the territory of the four counties of Wanyang, with only one Grandmaster Realm martial artist, Third Dragon Head Fang Jinghong, and one Heavenly Great Grandmaster, Second Dragon Head Fang Longxiang, appearing in the area. Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the scope of a single county, this strength was indeed not bad, but since Fan Longhe and the two others were already at the pinnacle of a county''s hierarchy, they naturally wouldn''t be frightened.


    However, the strength that the Qinglong Association revealed at this moment left them dumbfounded.


    Three Heavenly Great Grandmasters, six First Realm Grandmasters, and eight Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm; this power had far surpassed that of a county''s powerhouse.


    Ding Buhai''s pupils shrank abruptly, and a thick sense of wariness rose on his face.


    His Great Luo Sect was the leading force in Tongling, producing only three First Realm Grandmasters to date, plus himself, a Third Realm Grandmaster, with fewer than thirty Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. Compared with the current Qinglong Association, there was simply no contest.


    Even Ding Dian, the highest in cultivation among the three, had a heavy expression on his face by now, not to mention the others who had come to watch.


    "My Qinglong Association operates in the martial world solely for wealth, and we''re not the only ones in the Sanling Region who delve into the assassination business. The Zhu Family and the Silver Blade Society of Jinling have blood on their hands, no less than eight hundred if not a thousand lives; yet, why do I not see you all demanding justice? Why only target the Qinglong Association with your cries of attack and execution? Could it be that you all think the Qinglong Association is an easy target?"


    Hou Yuxiao took a step forward, his eyes emitting an icy light, and his voice, altered by the mask, was deep and eerie.


    Upon hearing these words, everyone''s expressions changed in unison. Although they didn''t want to admit it, this statement undoubtedly hit them where it hurt.


    At the same time, everyone turned their gaze towards Fang Longxiang, who had just appeared, and immediately, a look of confusion flashed in their eyes.


    If Second Dragon Head Fang Longxiang had appeared, how was it that Fang Jinghong, the Third Dragon Head, still stood in front of him to speak?


    Hou Yuxiao, seeing the expressions in everyone''s eyes, immediately knew what they were thinking.


    The matter of the Qinglong Token was already set; Maiden Hong had given instruction that everything was to be managed by him. Yang Xin was utterly submissive to Maiden Hong, naturally not daring to overstep, so until the hundred Qinglong Bronze Orders that day had been distributed, the eight demons behind him were all under his command.


    Of course, he wouldn''t explain any of this to the crowd in front of him, after all, the more mysterious the Qinglong Association appeared to outsiders, the more it benefitted his family.


    "However, since Mister Fang is in the assassination trade, I knew from the onset that it would offend others. Your reactions today are also within Mister Fang''s expectations. Just now, I don''t know who was saying they wanted to seek justice from the Qinglong Association, and who else wanted to settle matters with us. Why not all come out? Whatever justice you want to seek, whatever matters you want to settle, the Qinglong Association will take them all on today. How about that?"


    Hou Yuxiao''s scornful voice rose, and in an instant, silence fell upon the crowd. Following that, the breathing of everyone present grew heavier, and the looks directed at the members of the Qinglong Association in the center turned increasingly furious.


    "This Fang Jinghong, how dare he be so domineering?"


    "A mere First Realm Grandmaster, what gives him the right..."


    "No matter how strong the Qinglong Association is, could it really contend with all the forces of Sanling?"


    "An assassination group that rose to power in less than half a year dares to spout such arrogance!"


    ��


    Whether from The Righteous Path or the Demon Path, everyone in the martial world knows the principle that public fury is difficult to provoke, and Fang Jinghong''s dominance was such a shock to the crowd that it refreshed everyone''s previous understanding of him, instantly a bout of quiet murmuring arose from the crowd.


    As the murmuring grew louder, an angry mood also palpably spread among the crowd, with voices of indignation growing steadily louder.


    "Speak up!"


    Suddenly, with another stern shout from Hou Yuxiao, the murmurs were instantly quelled.


    Those who had been frothing with rage amongst the crowd went rigid and turned their eyes toward Hou Yuxiao with the mask, and then promptly shut their mouths.


    Hiss...


    Hou Yuxiao''s cold chuckle nearly made everyone present lose face; at this moment, not only were the faces of the Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm unbearably dark, but even those from the leading forces at the forefront were now spewing flames from their eyes.


    But even so, none of them dared to step forward, not even to speak out loudly from within the crowd.


    They dared not!


    Nominally, with so many speaking out, if they were to unite, defeating the Qinglong Association might not be guaranteed, but losing would certainly not be a possibility.


    But the issue was that no one dared to take the lead. The Qinglong Association''s strength was already evident, and if they could not completely and permanently eliminate them in one fell swoop, the leader of the charge would assuredly meet a terrible end afterwards.


    Furthermore, they were just a loose coalition to begin with today, so the possibility of joining forces was practically non-existent. Fan Longhe and others were targeting the demons behind the Qinglong Association, while others from other counties had come for vengeance or for Qinglong tokens, each with their own agendas, so how could they form a united front?


    Consequently, the crowd could only watch as Fang Jinghong tread on their faces, and along with the rest of the Qinglong Association, continuously tested their limits.

 Chapter 214 - 214: 134. Qinglong Association (2)_2

    "You all think you''re so capable, come on, stand up and say something!"


    "What''s wrong, you all lose your nerve when called out?"


    "Weren''t you here to seek revenge against me? How come you''ve all turned into mute now?"


    ...


    Thus, a scene that left all the martial artists behind in shock occurred.


    Third Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association, Fang Jinghong, continued to provocatively taunt every second-rate force present today, using the most scathing words, his arrogance unmatched.


    While everyone had originally come with the intent of ambushing the Qinglong Association, now they were being openly insulted by him, many were flushed with anger, yet not a single one stepped forward.


    "What''s going on, those big shots, they can endure even this?"


    "Shooting the bird that sticks its head out, who dares to jump out first? The Qinglong Association is not to be trifled with!"


    "What does this mean? Even Fan Longhe and his two companions dare not speak. From now on in the Sanling Region, couldn''t the Qinglong Association walk sideways?"


    "That''s about right, just those three heaven-tier Grandmasters are enough to suppress all second-rate forces. Unless it''s a first-class family, no one really has a way to deal with them!"


    "Indeed formidable, but the Qinglong Association is being a bit too overbearing."


    ......


    Underneath the mask, Hou Yuxiao heard the discussions near his ears and saw the reactions of many, which were all exactly as he had expected, and a smile immediately appeared on his face.


    "Maiden Hong wants to use the Qinglong Association for her business, I can''t let this opportunity pass without grabbing my share. Using Yang Xin and the Eight Great Demons to elevate the reputation of the Qinglong Association is also a preparation for future business, and my Good and Evil Divine Lotus..."


    Hou Yuxiao''s mind delved into the Sea of Consciousness to the Merit Gold Page, and seeing the Karmic Obstacle Value had increased by more than seventy thousand to a total of eighty-three thousand, his mood instantly improved even more.


    Being overbearing and arrogant, stepping over others, are also manifestations of evil. Among the thousand people present, over two hundred were martial artists above the Gang Qi Realm. The stronger their strength, the greater the Karmic Merit Values they provided. And just in a short while, it had increased by over seventy thousand.


    But really, those few can endure quite a lot!


    Temporarily setting aside the Good and Evil Divine Lotus, Hou Yuxiao glanced at Fan Longhe and his two companions, noticing their expressions hadn''t changed in the slightest, his heart slightly tensed. S~ea??h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was understandable that others didn''t dare to openly confront the Qinglong Association, but these three were different. Fan Longhe and his companions still had control over thirty thousand Mansion Army troops and an additional ten thousand local martial artists. They had no reason to fear him.


    Of course, Hou Yuxiao knew that the reason they hadn''t turned hostile yet was because their main target wasn''t the Qinglong Association but the demons behind it.


    "Those five experts should also be nearby by now, where did Maiden Hong go? Why hasn''t she appeared yet? Don''t just let us bear the brunt here, if those five can''t wait and act together, we''re done for..."


    Hou Yuxiao appeared arrogant, but he was actually very anxious inside. Although he could handle the current situation, that was only because the five major experts hadn''t shown up yet. If they made their move, along with Fan Longhe''s Mansion Army, not just the Hou Clan people, even Yang Xin and Lv Luo among the eight demons might hardly escape death.


    The martial artists here tonight were drawn here by Maiden Hong, she surely must appear, just wondering why she hasn''t shown up yet.


    Could it be she''s already clashed with those five experts?


    Hou Yuxiao looked around, noticing not a single trace of battle aura, he decided to dispel these unnecessary emotions and redirect his gaze back to the crowd.


    "Mister Fang reiterates once again, my Qinglong Association is just like those other assassination organizations, roaming the martial world only for profit, taking people''s money to dispel their disasters. As long as you can pay the price and afford to buy the Qinglong Token, everyone in my Qinglong Association, including myself, will serve you.


    My Qinglong Association acts only according to the token, we never harm the innocent. If you can kill the assassins sent by my Qinglong Association, that''s your ability, and the Qinglong Association will not seek trouble with you for it.


    If you are killed, as long as you can identify your enemy clearly, you can purchase a token and we will help you strike back. If you can''t identify your enemy but have the capability, you can even turn against my Qinglong Association!


    Mister Fang, motivated by the principle of profitable harmony, is unwilling to make enemies with any forces, but if you think from this that my Qinglong Association is scared, then you are gravely mistaken."


    In reality, what Hou Yuxiao said were just general rules of assassination organizations. Why can''t an assassination organization become a legitimately recognized force? The most important reason is their occupational specificity, destined to deal in both the savory and unsavory - anyone could become a client.


    Assassination is all about vendettas. Today you kill for one family, and tomorrow that family might hire you to kill someone else.


    If, due to failure of an assassin, you gather sect members for revenge, and if the revenge fails, it only increases your risk of being exposed. If the revenge succeeds, not only do you lose a client but you also offend a group of people, which isn''t in your best interests.


    Therefore, any assassination organization, once an assassin has failed, will either dispatch another or ditch the contract. These are the iron rules of the assassination business, also one of the unspoken rules by which the Demon Path in the six states tolerates assassination businesses. No one would dare to break them.


    Hou Yuxiao understood this, and naturally, everyone below did as well. But understanding it doesn''t make it easy to accept being publicly warned��those influential figures felt uncomfortable, obviously their expressions turning displeased.

 Chapter 215 - 215: 134. Qinglong Association (2)_3

    However, instead of showing any restraint, Hou Yuxiao noticed the expressions on these people''s faces and even nodded slightly to the seven demons standing behind Yang Xin.


    Lv Luo and the six others dropped the people they were holding onto the ground in front of them, emitting a sound that instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    The people from Wanyang County, as they looked at the seven on the ground, had a shadow pass over their eyes, for they all recognized the figures, who were none other than Chen Yuhe, Liu Fufeng, and Tong Hu, who had set off from Wanyang earlier this month.


    Hou Yuxiao turned his gaze to the people from Wanyang County, pointed at the seven figures, and spoke with a tone filled with disdain, "Gentlemen from Wanyang County, you should recognize this group. These seven claimed they would come to Tongling to exterminate our Qinglong Association. Unfortunately, their strength was too weak, and they were captured by me in Zhaoyang. From now on, if anyone still harbors the thought of exterminating the Qinglong Association, you''d better weigh your capabilities carefully!"


    Hearing the warning in Hou Yuxiao''s voice, everyone grew tense.


    The seven on the ground were no ordinary characters; apart from the four small-time faction leaders, Liu Fufeng and Chen Yuhe were Grandmasters of the First Realm, and Tong Hu, also known as God Fist Master, was a top expert listed on the Tiger List.


    To have captured these seven, Fang Jinghong''s strength must be far beyond a First Realm Grandmaster.


    The Qinglong Association, it seems said they would publicly execute these seven!


    Suddenly, this thought flashed through everyone''s minds, and looking at the seven on the ground, a sinister smile appeared on their faces��excluding those from Wanyang County, of course.


    Among the seven on the ground were Liu Fufeng, Chen Yuhe, Tong Hu, and four others who were heads of minor forces from Wanyang of the Righteous Path in Xuzhou. They were unrelated to the Demon Path forces of Sanling, so of course, these spectators hoped for nothing more than for Hou Yuxiao to kill the seven.


    The people from Wanyang County who had come this time included members of the four forces. They clearly came for the four on the ground and seeing Hou Yuxiao picking someone up from the ground, their faces immediately grew tense.


    Hou Yuxiao looked at the person in his hand, a sharp gleam flashing in his eyes as True Qi condensed in his fist. He aimed a punch at the person''s head...


    In an instant, blood and flesh flew, and the Dan Embracing Phase warrior, who had been severely tortured by Hou Yujie and whose life or death was unknown, met the King of Hell in that very moment.


    A tiny orb of light flew from the body of the slain warrior. Hou Yuxiao''s pupils briefly flickered with light, realizing that no one else seemed to have noticed the orb at all, and he directly absorbed it into his body.


    Seeing this bloody scene unfold, everyone below fell silent, and it was precisely then that Hou Yuxiao''s voice rang out again.


    "Anyone else who dares speak lightly of exterminating the Qinglong Association, no matter who they are, whether they ascend to the high heavens or descend to the Yellow Springs, the Qinglong Association will make sure to crush their bones and scatter their ashes. I hope you all remember this well!"


    The people from Wanyang County immediately had their expressions change, all thinking the same thing:


    From now on, no one can afford to offend this Qinglong Association!


    The locals of Sanling, on the other hand, showed not much fear on their faces but instead fixed their eyes on the remaining six, eagerly hoping that Hou Yuxiao would continue to eliminate them.


    "Of course, I, Mister Fang, am not someone who kills without reason. I have said before, the Qinglong Association wanders the martial world only seeking wealth, and today''s killing is merely meant to set an example, a reluctant act for which I hope you all can show understanding.


    As for the remaining six, I do not know which sects or factions they hail from. If today there are any sect members or relatives present, you can pay to redeem them. Chen Yuhe and Liu Fufeng, one hundred thousand taels of silver each, Tong Hu, seventy thousand taels, and as for these three, let''s make it thirty thousand taels each!"


    This Fang Jinghong is certainly not playing by the usual rules...


    Hou Yuxiao saw the astonishment on everyone''s faces and smiled faintly.


    "Why kill people when I can make money? Besides, my merit isn''t sufficient to absorb so much cultivation. It''s more cost-effective to exchange for some silver..."


    In this period, his merit had also increased quite a bit. He now had 14,921 points of merit and 83,120 points of karmic obstacles. If the ratio of merit to karmic obstacles in his body exceeds 1:10, he risks demonic possession or even death from his body exploding.


    These are relatively dangerous numbers as of now.


    Absorbing a normal Dan Embracing Phase warrior roughly requires under 300 points of karmic obstacles. Based on the absorption values, after absorbing, his karmic obstacles would skyrocket tenfold, approximately 3,000 points, needing 3,000 points of merit to offset.


    His merit at most would suffice to absorb four Dan Embracing Phase warriors.


    He did not want to be limited to absorbing Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm; there would be great chaos tonight, and he wanted to try the strength of a Master Realm Martial Artist to see how much he could improve!


    One must have stores in reserve to be at ease... sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Leader Fang Long, here is thirty thousand taels of silver, please release our sect leader!"


    From the direction of the people from Wanyang County, finally someone came forward, holding a silver note for thirty thousand taels, and gave a respectful bow to Hou Yuxiao.


    As one person begins, the money comes out...


    Hou Yuxiao looked at the silver note, a smile appearing under his mask, and he nodded lightly, absorbing the silver note into his hand and then returning the specified warrior back to them.


    "My word is as good as gold. If anyone else wishes to redeem someone, speak now!"


    "How dare you kidnap my son, Fang Jinghong! You have quite the audacity! Today, I will slaughter you, you little beast!"


    Suddenly, an angry shout came from above, and Hou Yuxiao''s face immediately darkened, sensing that the newcomer was far stronger than him. He said nothing, only turning his head to give Yang Xin a look.


    Without speaking, Yang Xin simply nodded slightly, which calmed Hou Yuxiao''s heart. He turned back to gaze into the sky, where two massive fists, bringing twin tornadoes, were descending from the heavens amidst a roar resembling both the roar of a tiger and the cry of a dragon.


    Witnessing this terrifying force, Hou Yuxiao''s complexion changed slightly, a shadow passing through his eyes.


    "Divine Fist Iron Hand, Tong Wudi!"

 Chapter 216 - 216: 135、Qinglong Association (3)

    Not just Hou Yuxiao, but anyone in Wanyang County with some knowledge recognized the imposing, white-haired old man who descended from the sky for who he was.


    Divine Fist Iron Hand, Tong Wudi!


    Sect Master of Tianding Sect, the number one expert of Wanyang County, Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm.


    "Tong Wudi has come too!"


    "The Qinglong Association captured his son, how could he possibly not come..."


    "At the level of a Great Grandmaster, does he really think he can rescue Tong Hu from the hands of the Qinglong Association? That''s not very likely, is it?"


    "After all, the Qinglong Association has three Heavenly Great Grandmasters!"


    "That''s not certain, he is the Sect Master of the Tianding Sect."


    ...


    The discussions surrounding him didn''t affect Tong Wudi in the slightest. His eyes blazed with fury as a three-legged golden cauldron slowly surfaced behind him; that was his Martial Dao Spirit, cultivated on his divine platform.


    An overwhelming surge of True Yuan burst from the three-legged cauldron, and his fists seemed to unleash two hundred-zhang long ferocious tigers; they shone with an exceptionally brilliant golden light that descended from the sky. In an instant, the night sky was illuminated for miles around, the violent wind swept through the trees, and the terrifying power struck directly towards the Qinglong Association and others on the platform.


    Of course, the key target was Hou Yuxiao who had been most arrogant just moments before.


    As the force of the fists neared his face, the huge mouths of the tigers suddenly vanished, transforming into two massive fists that looked set to smash down upon Hou Yuxiao''s head.


    In the nick of time, Yang Xin stepped forward, instantaneously positioning himself in front of Hou Yuxiao. Behind the mask, his eyes emitted an azure cold light. He raised both hands, clenched into fists, and collided fiercely with Tong Wudi''s fists.


    Boom...


    The intense collision between the two sent shockwaves to the ground, creating a nearly ten-meter deep crater. Dust and smoke billowed into the air, and the earth for hundreds of meters around was affected.


    Hou Yuxiao and the others behind him, taking advantage of the undissipated aftershock, swiftly retreated with Tong Hu and the six others. Among the thousands of onlookers, those with weaker strengths were even more terrified, immediately retreating hundreds of meters in all directions.


    But without exception, everyone''s gaze was fixed on the two combatants.


    After a while, the dust and smoke at the center of the battle gradually dispersed. As everyone, including Hou Yuxiao, caught sight of the situation inside, their pupils constricted suddenly.


    Tong Wudi maintained his punching stance, but Fang Longxiang, his opponent, had been pushed back a good two or three meters.


    Fang Longxiang had been put at a disadvantage?


    Realizing this, a chorus of astonished voices erupted.


    "How can this be?"


    "Isn''t Fang Longxiang a Heavenly Great Grandmaster?"


    "Tong Wudi is so strong!"


    "Truly Divine Fist Iron Hand!"


    ...


    Not just everyone else, even Hou Yuxiao''s face showed disbelief at this moment.


    Yang Xin is a seventh-grade demon, equivalent to a Heavenly Great Grandmaster; there could be no mistake.


    Did that imply that Tong Wudi''s strength was too overwhelming?


    "Once we go all out, we''ll reveal our demon identities."


    Only when Lv Luo''s voice entered his ears did Hou Yuxiao realize that Yang Xin and the eight others were relying on their masks to avoid being identified as demons by the crowd; although they were indeed demons, they could mimic human martial artists to a certain extent. If they fought with full strength, their true nature would certainly be exposed.


    "Tong Wudi is very strong. Even if Yang Xin fights with all his might, the odds of victory are only around sixty to forty against him. If the battle continues, he will definitely be exposed!"


    Hearing Lv Luo''s words, Hou Yuxiao''s expression immediately darkened.


    Once Yang Xin exposed his demon identity, everyone present would undoubtedly join together to attack him. What would he do then? sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Maiden Hong and the five great experts were possibly watching from the shadows.


    He was openly associated with Maiden Hong, but secretly, he had already pledged loyalty to Moxuzi. If Yang Xin and the other seven demons revealed their true forms now, he would have no choice but to join the others in exterminating the demons to gain Moxuzi''s trust.


    But once he took action, even if he helped kill Yang Xin and the others, how would he explain it to Maiden Hong?


    Although Hou Yuxiao believed that Maiden Hong would eventually meet her demise, the problem was that until that final moment arrived, his life was in her hands.


    He had pledged loyalty to Moxuzi and had even sent Second Elder and Third Elder, using the Hou Clan''s identity, to contact Lian Ningxue and Zhang Yuning. On one hand, he sought to seize control of Tongling; on the other, it was to give his family an additional option. But if he was forced to choose sides now, wouldn''t all his efforts be in vain?


    The five great experts were lurking in the shadows, waiting for Maiden Hong to appear, yet she was nowhere to be seen, leaving them to wonder what she was up to.


    Although there were already quite a few people around, Hou Yuxiao knew that none of the real players of the day had shown themselves yet. Choosing sides too soon would mean he could not please either party later.


    Yang Xin could not be exposed like this.


    At least, not now!


    While Hou Yuxiao was lost in thought, Tong Wudi made his move.


    "A Heavenly Great Grandmaster with only this much strength, laughable!"


    Clearly, the recent blow had bestowed Tong Wudi with great confidence. After a cold shout, his fists radiated golden light once more. The three-legged cauldron appeared and disappeared behind him as he moved with the speed of lightning, instantly hovering over Yang Xin''s head.


    His fists pounded down like a pestle, striking fiercely. Although one couldn''t see Yang Xin''s expressions behind his mask, his clumsy evasion alone revealed his inner state.


    Watching the ground crater repeatedly under Tong Wudi''s strikes, and Yang Xin''s frequent, fruitless attempts to counter, Hou Yuxiao realized that if the fight continued this way, Yang Xin would be exposed soon. Without a word, he walked over to Song Yang to signal him to hand over Tong Hu.

 Chapter 217 - 217: 135、Qinglong Association (3)_2

    Song Yang didn''t say anything, just threw Tong Hu over to Maiden Hong. She had already mentioned this; they would listen to Hou Yuxiao in everything today.


    Hou Yuxiao caught Tong Hu, grabbed his skull, and lifted him up, facing the direction of Tong Wudi, and spoke harshly.


    "Sect Master Tong, do you have many children?"


    Tong Wudi had just punched Yang Xin in the shoulder when he suddenly heard Hou Yuxiao''s question. He turned his head, stopped his action immediately, and his face turned extremely somber.


    "Fang Jinghong, do you really want to play with fire?"


    Tong Wudi''s tone was low and filled with threats.


    He had been observing in secret all this while. Since the moment Fang Jinghong mentioned ransom for a hostage, he had guessed that the Qinglong Association wouldn''t dare kill his son, which was why he had the confidence to attack Yang Xin directly.


    As he forced Yang Xin to retreat step by step, Tong Wudi grew even more confident that the Qinglong Association wouldn''t dare touch Tong Hu, given his strength, they wouldn''t dare offend their Tianding Sect.


    Therefore, even though Hou Yuxiao was now holding his son''s life in his hands, he still didn''t yield, only threatening Hou Yuxiao to make him comprehend the severe consequences.


    Smack...


    However, Hou Yuxiao responded to him with a slap, although it struck Tong Hu, it felt as if it were fiercely slapped across Tong Wudi''s face.


    Tong Wudi''s white hair fluttered without wind, his cheeks burning a bright red, his eyes fixed on Hou Yuxiao, his fury seemingly reaching its peak.


    "Would you dare to bet your son''s life against mine?"


    Hou Yuxiao spoke eerily, his right hand exerting slightly more strength, and though Tong Hu was in a coma, rapid gasps still emerged from him.


    "What do you want?"


    Eventually, after thinking for a long time, and looking at Lv Luo and Song Yang behind Hou Yuxiao, Tong Wudi still couldn''t bear to gamble with his son''s life.


    After all, Tong Hu was currently the most likely heir to inherit his mantle. Despite his rage, he still suppressed his voice and, at the same time, withdrew the True Yuan around his body, deciding not to attack Yang Xin any further.


    Although Fan Longhe and his companions had foreseen it, seeing Tong Wudi give up still made them sigh internally, a flicker of disappointment crossing their eyes.


    The freed Yang Xin didn''t say anything, just looked deeply at Tong Wudi, then silently walked next to Hou Yuxiao.


    Hou Yuxiao saw Tong Wudi''s fury and couldn''t help but sneer secretly.


    With Tong Wudi''s fiery temperament, if Tong Hu were returned to him, he would likely turn hostile immediately; while having Tong Hu in his grasp, Hou Yuxiao naturally had other plans in mind.


    Not just Yang Xin, but Lv Luo, Song Yang, and the other seven demons couldn''t expose their identities. However, the situation was complex as not only Tong Wudi was present. There were also Fan Longhe and Ding Buhai with their six Grandmasters, plus Tongling''s top expert Ding Dian, whose reputation surpassed even Tong Wudi''s, and his strength might even exceed his as well.


    If Tong Hu was confirmed safe, once Tong Wudi made his move, others would also join the fray, exposing Yang Xin and others'' identities, and with all five Masters taking action, the situation would spiral out of control.


    "Mister Fang has mentioned, my Qinglong Association only seeks wealth and does not intend to make enemies. As Sect Master of Tianding Sect, you must also have considerable wealth. I initially valued Young Sect Master Tong''s life at seventy thousand, but now thinking it over, that seems too low, let''s settle for a flat rate of two hundred thousand taels of silver, Sect Master Tong, what do you say?"


    Tong Wudi clenched his fist tightly, his eyes wide with fury, almost unable to resist striking again!


    The means for second-rate forces to make money are actually very similar since the territories are already defined.


    A county can support a third-rate force, and even at its strongest and most prosperous, might only make slightly over forty thousand taels a month, with annual fixed revenues barely reaching under five hundred thousand taels. Ordinary ones might just be over three hundred thousand, while the poorest barely reach over two hundred thousand.


    Second-rate forces cover an entire county and naturally are much stronger. Even then, they are only about twice as strong as first-class ones. Wanyang County, located on the western frontier of Xuzhou, certainly counts as a good location compared to Tongling; yet even so, Tianding Sect''s annual revenue barely goes over eight hundred thousand taels. After deducting expenses for the sect, what left isn''t much.


    Of course, as an established second-rate force, Tianding Sect has accumulated quite a fortune over the years. Yet even so, two hundred thousand taels was not a small amount for him.


    The key point was, Hou Yuxiao had initially set it at seventy thousand taels, but after he made his move, the price went straight to two hundred thousand taels, clearly warning him.


    Tong Wudi''s expression was dark, his fist clenched under his sleeve for quite a while, before he slowly relaxed and drew a stack of silver notes from his clothes, pointing at Hou Yuxiao, and said, "Money handed over, person handed over!"


    After all, as a sect leader, his actions were still very cautious! S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuxiao sighed, shook his head, and chuckled lightly, "Handing over the money is fine. This handing over of the person, right now, isn''t possible."


    Tong Wudi''s brows furrowed deeply, and he immediately shouted in anger, "Are you daring to fool me?"


    "Rest assured, Sect Master Tong, as long as the money is paid, Mister Fang will surely return your son unharmed. As for the reason, you, Sect Master Tong, are a wise man and probably do not need me to explain further."


    Tong Wudi realized that he had been completely manipulated by Fang Jinghong, his chest heaved with volatile emotions, clearly on the verge of erupting.


    "I have been in the martial world for many years, how could I be deceived by you? Money exchanged for the person, or there is no deal. If you dare touch my son, from now on, my Tianding Sect will be at irreconcilable odds with your Qinglong Association!"

 Chapter 218 - 218: 135、Qinglong Association (3)_3

    This Tong Wudi, to this moment, still dared to utter threats.


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression darkened, forcibly suppressing the urge to strangle Tong Hu to death. It took him a while before he slowly spoke, "Since that''s the case, Mister Fang will not force Sect Master Tong any further. Let''s keep Young Master Tong with me for now. Once the matter of the Azure Dragon Token is settled tonight, Mister Fang will negotiate with Sect Master Tong. How does that sound?"


    Strangling Tong Hu would be easy, but the key was that angering Tong Wudi would instigate a chain reaction with Fan Longhe and others. If things escalated, drawing out those five top experts, and if Maiden Hong made her appearance, things would become difficult for him.


    Tong Wudi could see Hou Yuxiao''s concessions, and despite his reluctance, he also knew that even if Hou Yuxiao received the money, he would likely not hand over Tong Hu, because his intent to kill had been all too apparent.


    Moreover, he had also planned that once his son was safe, he would risk his life to kill this so-called Third Dragon Head, Fang Jinghong.


    Seeing that Tong Wudi had not spoken for a long time, Hou Yuxiao knew he had tacitly agreed, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Turning back, he saw the look of disappointment on Fan Longhe and others'' faces, and he silently thought to himself, That was close.


    If it hadn''t been for the temporary truce with Tong Wudi, should they have come to blows, Ding Bu Huai might have been manageable, but Fan Longhe and Ding Dian would definitely have joined the fight as well.


    Maiden Hong, what has she gone off to do? Why hasn''t she appeared yet?


    Hou Yuxiao looked around at the pitch-dark thick forest near Shili Slope, a flash of urgency crossing his eyes. Those five top experts were still waiting inside.


    Maiden Hong''s target was supposed to be the martial artists present today. Wasn''t she supposed to use these people to recover from her injuries or for her cultivation? Why hasn''t she appeared yet?


    He was just waiting for Maiden Hong to appear and take over the situation so that he could withdraw, but she still hadn''t shown up.


    "Master of Hou Family, you can distribute those Copper Orders now!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, Yang Xin''s words interrupted Hou Yuxiao''s thoughts. He nodded and took out the fifty Copper Orders from his chest, a hint of confusion flashing in his eyes.


    Originally, there were a hundred Copper Orders. Just before leaving, Maiden Hong had ordered Yang Xin to quickly distribute them, so Hou Yuxiao had given some to Hou Yujie and others, leaving only these fifty for himself.


    The Silver and Gold Orders hadn''t been brought out yet. Hou Yuxiao glanced at Yang Xin. The matter of the Azure Dragon Token was now being managed by Maiden Hong, and Yang Xin was responsible for interfacing with him, so she must be aware.


    But the problem was Yang Xin didn''t tell him anything��what was the use of these fifty Qinglong Bronze Orders being taken out now?


    The Copper Orders were a token for assassinating martial artists of the Open Body Realm. Indeed, a significant portion of the martial artists present today were here for the silver and gold Azure Dragon Tokens!


    The key point was that Maiden Hong had also passed a message through Yang Xin, informing him that the batch of Copper Orders was very valuable and told him to price them at ten thousand taels!


    Hou Yuxiao looked at the crowd, unable to bring himself to announce the price of ten thousand taels. He hesitated for a long time and was about to speak.


    Suddenly, Yang Xin, who had been standing behind him the whole time, moved.


    Yang Xin suddenly leaped into the air, throwing a circular stone that emitted a bright glow in mid-air, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.


    Following that, the circular stone twisted and deformed in the air, finally landing on the ground and transforming into a giant stone gate right before everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone was instantly stunned.


    Including Hou Yuxiao, who also furrowed his brows as he looked at the stone gate.


    But as a dense Gang Qi began to emanate from within the stone gate, Fan Longhe, Ding Dian, and Ding Bu Huai immediately changed their expressions.


    "This is... Yuan Gang Secret Realm!"


    "Yuan Gang Secret Realm, yes, it''s real..."


    "Qinglong Association, how could they possess such a treasure? How is this possible?"


    ...


    In an instant, including Hou Yuxiao, everyone''s gaze towards the stone gate changed.


    They became incredibly excited, fervent, and filled with intense greed...

 Chapter 219 - 219: 136, Qinglong Association (4)

    Yuan Gang Secret Realm.


    It''s actually the Yuan Gang Secret Realm!


    At this moment, Hou Yuxiao''s heart was screaming wildly��if someone were to remove the mask from his face, they would see an expression of greed that had nearly turned into madness.


    Of course, it wasn''t just him; one might even say that the frenzied look on his face was less intense than that of the others present. Everyone stared at the stone door as if they had forgotten how to breathe. It was only after a long suffocation that they came back to their senses, their breathing growing louder and heavier.


    Secret Realms of the World, from low to high, could be classified into three kinds: First Yuan Gang, Second Absolute Land, and Third Holy Sky. The cultivation of martial artists could not escape the influence of these three kinds of Secret Realms.


    A Martial Artist seeking to break through from the Open Body Realm to the Gang Qi Realm must rely on Yuan Gang Beads to comprehend Gang Qi, which, as the name suggests, come from the Yuan Gang Secret Realm.


    To break through from the Full Completion of Yuandan to the Yin Yang Holy Realm, one must find an Absolute Land to comprehend life and death, the cycle of Yin and Yang��thus comes the Absolute Land Secret Realm.


    The highest-order Holy Sky Secret Realm��up till now, only thirteen have been discovered in the World, corresponding to the ten great Holy Lands and three top-tier Earth Level powers. Even Hou Yuxiao didn''t know much about them; however, based on the previous two kinds of Secret Realms, it could be inferred that their effects would be even more monstrous.


    Moreover, cultivating within a Secret Realm would yield twice the results with half the effort.


    In addition to this, Secret Realms would continuously produce spiritual medicine and some special metallic ores suitable for making weapons.


    With such heaven-defying effects, Secret Realms were considered strategic-level resources to all powers within the World. Generally, only an Earth-level power would be eligible to possess a Yuan Gang Secret Realm. As for higher-level Absolute Land and Holy Sky Secret Realms, those could only be seen within Earth Level powers and Holy Lands.


    Maiden Hong actually has a Yuan Gang Secret Realm in her hands!


    Hou Yuxiao struggled to suppress the greed in his heart, constantly reminding himself in his mind that this was Maiden Hong''s plot, that the Secret Realm must be fake, that it was all a ruse to lure these Martial Artists here.


    But this... after all, is a Yuan Gang Secret Realm!


    Just having this Secret Realm would make the cultivation of clan members twice as effective, breaking through to the Gang Qi Realm without relying on Yuan Gang Beads. Not only that, with the Yuan Gang Beads and various resources within the Secret Realm, the family would certainly experience an extremely rapid phase of development.


    Currently, the Hou Clan''s strength was not far away from the threshold of being Second-rate, only lacking some heritage and lower-tier Martial Artists. With this Secret Realm, even ascending to First-Class wouldn''t be an issue anymore, let alone Earth Level...


    As Hou Yuxiao''s mind was caught in a brainstorm, among those spectators, someone finally couldn''t resist anymore. It made sense; even with his superior mental fortitude and the knowledge that this was likely Maiden Hong''s conspiracy, he could not suppress the greed in his heart. The reaction of others present today was even less bearable, which was to be expected.


    "Yuan Gang Secret Realm... I want to enter the Yuan Gang Secret Realm!"


    A Dan Embracing Phase Martial Artist from Beidou Association of Yinling County shouted fiercely, his eyes bloodshot as he leapt forward, charging toward the stone door, still yelling madly��obviously having lost his sanity.


    A cold look flashed in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes, and he instinctively wanted to stop the man.


    Unexpectedly, at that moment, Yang Xin extended her hand to stop him, chuckling and shaking her head lightly.


    Ah...


    Hou Yuxiao''s face had just shown a hint of confusion when he was jolted awake by the Beidou Association Martial Artist''s scream of agony.


    The man''s body had just touched the stone door when a sharp red vine suddenly extended from within the door, piercing straight through his brow. It happened in less than a breath''s time; he emitted only a single scream before falling dead.


    Remembering the scene outside Zhaoyang City where he killed Gu Chenfeng and was threatened by Maiden Hong, Hou Yuxiao had also witnessed these red vines and his pupils suddenly constricted.


    Maiden Hong is in the Secret Realm!


    The thought flashed through his mind, and he instantly calmed down.


    The death of the Dan Embracing Phase Martial Artist poured cold water over everyone''s heads. Although the greed in many people''s eyes still lingered, they were now noticeably more sober than before.


    "Master of Hou Family, you can now sell that Copper Order to these people. The ten Silver Azure Dragon Tokens and the three Gold Azure Dragon Tokens are all inside the Secret Realm."


    So that''s it! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, Hou Yuxiao finally understood why Maiden Hong had the confidence to set such a high price for this batch of Azure Dragon Tokens.


    What was originally just a Copper Order, a token for the assassination of Open Body Realm Martial Artists, had suddenly become a key to the Secret Realm and an admission ticket to vie for the Silver and Gold Azure Dragon Tokens. In this light, the price of ten thousand taels seemed quite reasonable.


    Hou Yuxiao took a deep breath and did not speak immediately. Instead, he took out a Copper Order, held it in his hand, and walked directly to the entrance of the Secret Realm beside the stone door, with all eyes watching.


    His actions immediately drew everyone''s attention. Fan Longhe, Ding Buhai, Ding Dian, and Tong Wudi clearly wanted to step forward to stop him but held back, recalling the Dan Embracing Phase Martial Artist''s miserable fate.


    "This Secret Realm entrance is shaped from a stone embryo, proving it''s still unclaimed."


    "Doesn''t that mean whoever refines the heart of the Secret Realm can become the master of the Secret Realm? We can''t let this guy get in."


    "Don''t worry, even I, at the Master Four Realms level of cultivation, felt a tinge of fear from those red vines. With Fang Jinghong''s cultivation at the Grandmaster Realm, there is no way he could withstand those vines!"


    Compared to others, these four were clearly more knowledgeable about the Yuan Gang Secret Realm. Ding Dian, Fan Longhe, and Tong Wudi outlined the key points of competing for the Secret Realm in just a few words.

 Chapter 220 - 220: 136, Qinglong Association (4)_2

    And Ding Buhai, hearing the voices of the three people beside him, looked at the entrance to the Secret Realm, his expression flickering several times, his mind a whirl with thoughts.


    All four of them did not believe Hou Yuxiao could enter the Secret Realm; the rest of the crowd felt the same, their eyes all fixed on Hou Yuxiao, waiting for the red vines to appear and claim his life.


    However, the next moment, they were collectively dumbfounded!


    Hou Yuxiao''s foot had entered the stone gate; not only was he met with no resistance, but the red vines had not appeared at all from the beginning to the end.


    The crowd quickly noticed the only anomaly on Hou Yuxiao��he held a Qinglong Bronze Order in his hand, emitting a faint luminescence.


    "Not to conceal from everyone, the three gold Qinglong Tokens and ten silver Qinglong Tokens that we of the Qinglong Association plan to issue will not be sold. Instead, they are hidden within the Secret Realm, and whoever manages to seize them shall own them!


    The Bronze Orders cost ten thousand taels each, whoever wants one, hurry up and pay; first come, first served. There are only fifty Bronze Orders in total from Mister Fang, so if you want one, act quickly."


    ...


    As soon as the words "act quickly" were spoken, everyone was immediately stunned, their gaze shifting to the Bronze Order in Hou Yuxiao''s hand as comprehension dawned on them.


    This was a sale of the Secret Realm''s admission tickets!


    "Senior Fang, I want one!"


    "I also want one."


    "I want one too."


    ...


    Soon, voices rose one after another from the crowd, causing Hou Yuxiao''s expression to falter as he realized that he had underestimated the allure of the Secret Realm coupled with the Qinglong Tokens.


    Without hesitation, as making money from this affair was the benefit Maiden Hong gave him for his cooperation, it was an opportunity not to be missed.


    Thus, more than thirty Qinglong Tokens were sold out in no time. As time went on, the crowd''s hesitation diminished, almost racing to purchase them.


    Naturally, most of these people were leaders of third-rate forces, relying on their Dan Embracing Phase cultivation. Whether they wished to try their luck in the Secret Realm or fancied competing for one of the three golden Qinglong Tokens was unknown.


    Hou Yuxiao even saw Yu Guixin, whose son he had killed, his face crawling with greed as he walked up and handed over ten thousand taels of silver.


    While he was busy selling like hotcakes on one side, Fan Longhe and his two companions, though showing signs of urgency, still managed to remain clear-headed.


    "Fang Longxiang is obviously luring us in; could there be a trap inside?"


    "What''s there to fear? Master is nearby, and with those five masters all around, even if anything unusual happens, they''ll be able to assist in time. The Yuan Gang Secret Realm cannot stop them!"


    Just fifty Qinglong Bronze Orders, and Fang Jinghong will have sold them all in no time."


    "This is the Yuan Gang Secret Realm we''re talking about. If one finds the heart of the realm and successfully refines it, becoming the master of the realm and breaking through the Heavenly Gate Acupoint will be as easy as turning the palm of one''s hand. You could even become a warrior of the Yuan Dan Realm. I want to go in."


    Out of the four, Ding Dian was the most impatient. His cultivation had already reached the Master Four Realms level. With the resources of a Yuan Gang Secret Realm, his training speed could greatly increase.


    Yet, someone was quicker than him!


    Tong Wudi was one step ahead; he dashed to Hou Yuxiao, casually threw over a silver note worth ten thousand taels, exchanged it for a Bronze Order, and rushed straight into the Secret Realm.


    Ding Dian had not reacted much to the previous entrants, but seeing Tong Wudi go in finally prompted a glint of impatience. Accompanied by three masters from the Prison Admin Department, he rushed to Hou Yuxiao.


    Behind the mask, as he faced Ding Dian, who harbored deep-seated hatred towards him, Hou Yuxiao was unsure what to feel. But after receiving his forty thousand taels, he said nothing and just tossed four Bronze Orders to him.


    Seeing Ding Dian enter, Ding Buhai''s face showed displeasure. He turned to Fan Longhe and asked, "Lord Fan, aren''t you planning to go in?"


    Fan Longhe hesitated for a long while, then turned and instructed a messenger behind him, "Tell Gui Yutang to have the Mansion Army guard the surroundings tightly. If the Secret Realm doesn''t open, I won''t come out. If anyone from the Qinglong Association dares to make a move, show no mercy!"


    "Yes."


    "Ding Dian has always been arrogant, if he manages to get hold of this Secret Realm, I, the County Magistrate, will never be able to turn the tables. Brother Ding, please accompany me inside to block this fiend, shall we?"


    Ding Buhai did not respond verbally, simply nodding slightly to express his agreement.


    With Fan Longhe having only one Grandmaster under his command and Ding Buhai in command of three, the two set their decision and wasted no time. They went up to Hou Yuxiao, bought six Bronze Orders, and resolutely charged towards the entrance of the Secret Realm.


    Watching one after another rush into the Secret Realm, Hou Yuxiao''s mindset gradually began to shift. He knew all this was Maiden Hong''s deliberate inducement, but looking at the stone gate of the Secret Realm, greed gradually overwhelmed his thoughts.


    The five Grandmasters and Master Fanyin were surely nearby, so Ding Dian, Fan Longhe, and the others were so emboldened. A mere Yuan Gang Secret Realm certainly couldn''t stop six warriors of the Full Completion of Yuandan level.


    If Ding Dian and Tong Wudi truly took away the Yuan Gang Secret Realm, he would be out of luck, as both men bore a grudge against him.


    The fifty Bronze Orders were sold out quickly, and he sold off all the other Bronze Orders people had on them. The Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm present were reduced by half, and their cultivation was almost all above the Gathering Evil Phase.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Bronze Orders are now sold out. If you wish to obtain one in the future, stay tuned for announcements from the Qinglong Association. That will be all for today!"


    Hou Yuxiao cupped his fists and addressed the crowd that had yet to disperse. S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Leader Fang Long, may I ask if the silver Qinglong Token changes hands, can it still be used as a token for assassination, or does one need to pay extra?"

 Chapter 221 - 221: Qinglong Association (4)_3

    Suddenly, a voice emerged from the crowd, and Hou Yuxiao turned his head to look, only to find that it was a martial artist with the cultivation of the Dan Embracing Phase, revealing a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    There is no shortage of clever people in this world!


    Seeing that this person did not enter the secret realm with everyone else, the implication of his question was clear��he intended to wait until those inside brought out the golden Qinglong Token and then make his move to contend for it.


    The intention to play the role of the opportunist was all too apparent.


    "Of course you may, our Qinglong Association assassinates only targets of proven strength, acknowledge the order not the person, and even you all, if you manage to take away one of my orders, can equally command our Qinglong Association''s assassins."


    Hearing Hou Yuxiao''s explanation, many who were preparing to leave immediately turned back and looked at the Yuan Gang Secret Realm, their expressions starting to flicker.


    Not to mention a golden Qinglong Token worth a Grandmaster''s life, even the silver Qinglong Tokens targeting Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm were, at this moment, of great value to the people present.


    Waiting for these people to come out and then applying the strategy of benefitting from the efforts of others seemed safer than venturing into the secret realm.


    After answering everyone''s questions, Hou Yuxiao looked at the last two Qinglong Bronze Orders in his hand with an indecisive gaze for a long while. Only after seeing demons like Yang Xin and Lv Luo enter the secret realm did he finally make up his mind.


    "Third Lady, Old Fifth, you lead the others to stay outside, Fourth Elder will enter with me!"


    The Yuan Gang Secret Realm was too precious after all, and if it could be obtained, its significance for the Hou Clan was immense. With six powerful experts as backup outside, even if this was Maiden Hong''s plot, he was willing to take the risk today.


    They were openly Maiden Hong''s people, had secretly pledged allegiance to the Ziqing Holy Sect, and their true identity as the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang, was aligned with the Rakshasa Holy Sect. Having the backing of all three parties, they absolutely had to try seizing the Yuan Gang Secret Realm.


    Even if they failed, they could switch sides according to the situation at any time; it was simply a matter of doing so earlier. He had to pick a side today one way or another! Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yujie''s face beneath the mask was already flush with excitement upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s voice, for he too knew the immense importance of the Yuan Gang Secret Realm for their Hou Clan.


    "Hou Fei, find a way to contact Second Elder and check the whereabouts of the thirty thousand Mansion Army led by Gui Yutang, along with the warriors from the nine families. Once you confirm, come back and report. After that, stay with Second Elder and keep in touch with us at all times."


    "Hou Fei obeys!"


    Watching Hou Fei''s retreating figure, Hou Yuxiao''s expression flickered subtly. Hou Yucheng had led over seven hundred clan members to follow Gui Yutang''s thirty thousand Mansion Army.


    He had guessed that these people must be lying in ambush nearby, waiting for the demons to slip up, but unfortunately, their identities had not been revealed yet, and the Mansion Army had not appeared.


    Sending Hou Fei to make contact with Second Elder would also help with the planning after he emerged from the secret realm, as what would happen inside the realm and the situation when they came out were still unknown.


    After giving his instructions, Hou Yuxiao hesitated no longer. He tossed a Bronze Order to Fourth Elder, and the two of them, one after the other, charged into the entrance of the secret realm, leaving only Hou Yuling, Hou Yuduan, along with Wang Gong, Gao Cheng, Gao Hu, Xiong Nutao, and Zhang Kong��seven people in total��outside to cover their exit.


    ......


    While the Qinglong Association at Shili Slope was bustling with activity, the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office of Fan Longhe quietly welcomed an uninvited guest.


    A red figure drifted down slowly from the night sky, her eyebrows and eyes like a painting, sweeping her gaze across every corner of the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office before her eyes settled on a secluded room in the center.


    Maiden Hong''s figure flickered, passing directly through the wall and into the room.


    Looking at a cyan stone platform in the center, shaped like a millstone, an exquisitely beautiful smile curved on her lips.


    "Those fools must have started fighting in the secret realm by now. Even if they realize it''s my plot, they cannot resist the temptation of ultimate desperation. They are still humans after all, and their greedy nature will never change!


    How can a mere few hundred Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm make up for the loss of my essence? All the living beings of Tongling County shall completely become nourishment for my ultimate self!"


    Maiden Hong slowly extended a blood-red vine from her hand, gradually infiltrating the cyan millstone, continuously destroying the mysterious patterns on it...

 Chapter 222 - 222: 137、Qinglong Association (5)

    Shili Slope, the time had come to the Hour of Hai.


    The entrance to the Secret Realm had opened at the end of the Xu Hour. By now, everyone had been inside for half an hour, yet there was not a peep from inside, and the remaining onlookers around were slowly getting impatient.


    As they waited, their gazes naturally shifted to the remaining seven members of the Qinglong Association. After watching for a while, a glint of speculation started to appear in their eyes.


    "There are seven from the Qinglong Association, with only two warriors in the Gathering Malevolence Phase, and the other five are of the Coagulate Gang Realm. Shouldn''t we..."


    "Fang Longxiang and Fang Jinghong are so arrogant, taking all the Grandmasters into the Secret Realm. Why don''t we join forces to take down these seven, and if Fang Longxiang gets something good in there, we can use these people as leverage."


    ...


    The discussions of the people around made Hou Yuling''s brow furrow slightly. She then let out a cold laugh, and her gaze towards the crowd gradually turned unfriendly.


    Hou Yuxiao dared to leave the two of them outside because he was confident.


    All the Grandmaster Realm experts and Dan Embracing Phase warriors had entered the Secret Realm, leaving over a hundred warriors in the Gang Qi Realm outside, the highest of whom were only in the Gathering Malevolence Phase, and the rest were also warriors in the Gang Qi Realm.


    If these people really all banded together, the seven of them certainly wouldn''t stand a chance, but the key was that these people were from all over the Sanling Region and Wanyang County, Xuzhou. It wasn''t so simple to unite them smoothly.


    However, there''s always the unexpected in everything.


    While Hou Yuling''s guess was somewhat logical, it couldn''t stop these people''s greed for the Secret Realm.


    "Gentlemen, the Qinglong Association is defiant and colludes with demons. The County Magistrate and Deputy Magistrate must be contending with them inside the Secret Realm now. We can''t fall behind, these seven have mediocre strength, why don''t we join forces to take them down!"


    A voice rang out from the crowd. Hou Yuling''s eyes turned cold as she turned to look at the person who spoke. The rest of the Hou family also glanced over. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Guichen, being stared at by seven people from the Qinglong Association, was inevitably nervous, but seeing the crowd beside him, he still mustered the courage to step forward and said to the people: "Just seven people, an opportunity like this won''t come again. If we charge together, they stand no chance. Lord Fan and Magistrate Ding sent us today to deal with the Qinglong Association. Would you really miss such a chance to gain merit?"


    More than a dozen people stood by his side, all warriors in the Gang Qi Realm from prominent forces in Tongling County, including Tong Yun, the head of the Ling Cheng Escort Agency, Zhao Mansha, Sect Leader of the Lonely Moon Sect, Yu Guixin, Sect Leader of the Qijue Gate, Bai Yunfan, Patriarch of the Bai Clan, Nie Xinchuan, Gang Leader of the Hongdao Gang, Liu Jianghong, head of the West Cloud Escort Agency, and Li Sanyun of the Medicine Dust Sect. Although these seven had entered the Secret Realm, each had left two or three warriors in the Gang Qi Realm outside to meet them. Yu Guichen was now trying to rally these people.


    If it was just these dozen or so people taking down the seven from the Qinglong Association, Yu Guichen himself didn''t feel confident. The key was that if these people acted, it was very likely that others would join in as well, so whether these people agreed to his proposal was important.


    The two from the Ling Cheng Escort Agency exchanged glances and immediately stepped forward, saying, "Brother Yu is absolutely right. We came today precisely for the Qinglong Association, to uncover the truth of their collusion with demons. Now is the perfect chance. If we capture these seven, we can decide what to do when the two Lords come out."


    At this moment, a member of the Lonely Moon Sect also stood out, and the people from the Bai Clan, Hongdao Gang, West Cloud Escort Agency, and Medicine Dust Sect began to show signs of agreement.


    The Lonely Moon Sect and the Ling Cheng Escort Agency, like the Qijue Gate, were part of Ding Dian''s camp. Naturally, they supported Yu Guixin''s suggestion.


    However, the other four families were Fang Longhe''s people, and they had to give some thought to his proposal.


    "Brother Bai, what are you still considering? Capturing these seven could be seen as a merit to the Holy Church, and Fan County Magistrate will surely reward you when he comes out of the Secret Realm."


    Bai Dongyu''s expression wavered for a moment. Looking at the seven from the Qinglong Association, he truly was tempted. Putting others aside, these few local influential families from Tongling knew that the Qinglong Association was involved with demons and was bound to fall. Capturing these seven would indeed be meritorious, and while Fang Longhe''s reward was secondary, earning merit for the Holy Church was vital.


    However, just when he was deliberating, Hou Yuduan, who stood beside Hou Yuling, suddenly made his move...


    A green longsword tens of meters long tore through the night sky, sweeping torrents of Gang Qi malevolence directly toward Yu Guichen who had spoken first.


    The longsword dispersed in midair, hundreds of sword lights twinkling in the starry night like a sudden gust of thunderous rain, instantly enveloping Yu Guichen.


    Caught off guard, Yu Guichen was nevertheless a warrior in the Gathering Malevolence Phase with swift reactions. After snapping to attention, he immediately drew the large saber from his waist, his pupils contracted as he gathered Gang Qi onto the blade, and with a fierce shout, he unleashed six imposing fifteen-meter blades heading straight for the two hands, two eyes, neck, and dantian on Hou Yuduan''s mask.


    The Qijue Gate originated from the Seven Extremes Sword Technique, and as the younger brother of Sect Leader Yu Guixin, Yu Guichen had also practiced the technique from an early age. He had mastered six of the seven critical points targeted by the Seven Extremes Sword Technique.


    With the mastery of third-rate martial arts, he believed he should at least be able to hold his own against the experts from the Qinglong Association for a while.


    However, the next second he realized just how naive his thoughts were.

 Chapter 223 - 223: 137、Qinglong Association (5)_2

    His Seven Extremes Saber Qi, upon meeting the blustering and torrential sword light before him, was like a paper mach�� against it, managing to block merely a dozen or so sword lights.


    The opponent''s sword light numbered in the hundreds; the dozen he blocked were not even comparable to a light drizzle.


    He hadn''t even caught a glimpse of Hou Yuduan''s face before being completely engulfed by the hundreds of sword lights. His face filled with horror, in his panic, he could only raise his long sword above his head, attempting to fend off the onslaught from Hou Yuduan''s sword.


    Under the brilliance of Hou Yuduan''s sword light, his attempt was doomed to fail.


    The hundreds of sword lights fell upon him in an instant; when Hou Yuduan''s sword met the long sword, it encountered almost no resistance, slicing through as easily as cutting tofu, severing the long sword before sweeping across Yu Guichen''s body.


    Yu Guichen''s blood spurted wildly, his eyes filled with shock. Desperate to scatter and flee, desperate to cry out for help, under the sword light he was incapable of any reactivity until he felt a tearing pain at his neck. Only then did his expression freeze, as he clutched his neck, pointing tremblingly at the long sword in Hou Yuduan''s hand.


    "Spiritual Artifact... How is that possible... That shining sword, is a Spiritual Artifact..."


    As his words fell, Yu Guichen collapsed with a thud.


    Everyone scattered around, upon hearing that sound, jolted in shock, looking at the demon-masked face of Hou Yuduan with horror in their hearts.


    Especially Bai Dongyu, who had just been contemplating his options, now showed a trace of relief in his eyes, feeling extremely fortunate for not having made a choice.


    After killing the man, Hou Yuling immediately came over to stand by his side, turning her head to look at the people from the Lonely Moon Sect and the Ling Cheng Escort Agency with a rapidly rising murderous intent in her eyes.


    The groups from both sides felt a chill run down their spines under the gaze of Hou Yuling, too afraid to move or to speak, they could only stand frozen in place, filled with regret.


    Meanwhile, the stand-off between the two sides had sparked discussions among the crowd.


    "A warrior of the Gangsha Phase equipped with a Spiritual Artifact... Just what is the background of the Qinglong Association, to possess such terrifying wealth?"


    "That''s not all; this person isn''t even a high-ranking member of the Qinglong Association, right? The martial arts he employed must be second-rate, and his mastery is not insignificant. Otherwise, with the cultivation of Yu Guichen''s Gangsha Realm, he wouldn''t have been killed by a single strike like that."


    "The woman by his side, with a cultivation level comparable to his, surely has no lesser strength. No wonder Fang Longxiang and Fang Jinghong dared to leave these seven outside. Yu Guichen''s death is undoubtedly justified!"


    ...


    "Scram, all of you!"


    The icy voice of Hou Yuling rang out, causing the six people from the Lonely Moon Sect and the Ling Cheng Escort Agency to tremble violently. Without a word, they turned and scurried away.


    Any one of them could easily kill Yu Guichen in one strike, let alone the six of them; they wouldn''t dare stay there any longer.


    Hou Yuduan glanced at Bai Dongyu in the distance and let out a slight sigh of relief.


    He had struck first to kill Yu Guichen to prevent Bai Dongyu from making a foolish move.


    The Hou Clan and the Bai Clan had a good relationship, and crucially, he personally got along well with Bai Dongyu. If Bai Dongyu had stood with Yu Guichen just now, regardless of the outcome, considering his third sister''s temperament, Bai Dongyu and his people would definitely be out of luck. It was better for him to take action first to prevent it.


    Though Yu Guichen''s cultivation was comparable to his, his martial arts prowess was far inferior. The Hou Clan''s martial arts, whether acquired or promoted by Hou Yuxiao, were now in his sole possession, as were the Minor Rejuvenation Pills��he could be said to be second only to his eldest brother in the family''s martial arts knowledge.


    Besides, the long sword in his hand was no longer the Dragon Dust; after his elder brother came over from Zhaoyang, he had given him the shining Qingyu Peak sword that originally belonged to Gu Chenfeng.


    The death of Yu Guichen at his hands was only to be expected.


    Following Hou Yuduan''s killing, coupled with the tough stance of Hou Yuling, the remaining hundred or so martial artists settled down significantly. Not to mention the people from other counties, even the local forces from Tongling no longer dared harbor any ill intentions and focused intently on the Secret Realm''s entrance, waiting for those inside to emerge.


    At that moment, another Qinglong Association member wearing a demon mask swept over from afar, coming up to Hou Yuduan and Hou Yuling, clearly discussing something.


    While onlookers wanted to eavesdrop, alas, the newcomer was prepared and used a sound-transmitting technique.


    "Third Miss, I''ve made contact with the Second Master. He and the Clansmen are right now at three miles north of Shili Slope, along with thirty thousand Mansion Army troops and more than ten thousand people from nine influential clans. The Second Master has instructed through a decree from Gui Yutang, as soon as there is Demon activity here at Shili Slope, they will swarm over immediately. The Second Master had me relay a message, advising the Family Head to prepare in advance." S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuling''s expression darkened as she looked at the entrance to the secret realm, a trace of worry showing on her face.


    However, Hou Yuduan looked at the entrance to the secret realm without much concern, and even a hint of joy crossed his face.


    "As long as these warriors of the Gang Qi Realm come to recover from their injuries, she certainly won''t harm big brother, fourth brother, or any other people from Tongling County..."


    Hou Yuduan seemed to know what Maiden Hong wanted, and he thought to himself as he watched the entrance to the secret realm, his expression gradually relaxing.


    ...


    To the south of Shili Slope, a group of several dozen figures was perched on a towering tree. At the forefront were the Five Great Masters, whose gazes were all fixed on Shili Slope, obviously able to survey the area from afar without difficulty.


    Moxuzi withdrew his gaze and looked at Zhang Yuning with a smile as he began to speak.


    "Those seven ants from the Qinglong Association are so arrogant, it''s remarkable that Brother Zhang can still hold back, quite rare indeed!"


    Zhang Yuning glanced at the north side of Shili Slope, shook his head, and said, "The Blood Demon has not yet appeared, and that person from the Holy Church is also absent. Although Zhang does have the intention to slay demons and eliminate evil, he would rather not be used by others."


    After speaking, he looked at the seven people on Shili Slope and sneered, "Besides, what use is it to kill seven mere ants of the Gang Qi Realm? Since the main culprit doesn''t show up, I think it''s better to wait patiently!"


    "What Brother Zhang said is certainly true. The Blood Demon has even brought out the secret realm, enticing so many Dan Embracing Phase warriors to enter, it seems she really wants to recover from her injuries."


    Lian Ningxue, wearing a green dress, frowned and said, "Something''s not right!"


    "What''s not right?" Zhang Yuning immediately turned and asked.


    "The Blood Demon is a thousand-year locust tree spirit who only needs to consume life essence, which is most abundant in warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening, in the Physical Realm. The life essence of these hundreds of Dan Embracing Phase warriors isn''t as useful as capturing all the warriors from Tongling County..."


    As if having a sudden realization, Lian Ningxue paused, then her face expressed shock as she whispered, "Her target isn''t these Dan Embracing Phase warriors at all!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s faces instantly turned to surprise.


    Zhang Yuning immediately asked, "If not these people, how could that be possible? Then why would she painstakingly lure so many here?"


    This question clearly touched on a key issue, and Lian Ningxue''s frown deepened, realizing her own oversight. She then added, "Perhaps, these are only one of the many targets of the Blood Demon. We have been waiting here for so long and haven''t seen her show up, have we!"


    "If it''s not here, where else could it be..."


    Before Zhang Yuning could finish speaking, a haggard and burly figure suddenly rushed over from the south side. It was a young monk, holding a golden Zen staff, with many wounds on his body, and a look of terror on his face.


    Zen Master Yuan Kong saw the burly monk and his face changed immediately. Before he could speak, the monk began.


    "Master, it''s bad! The true form of the Blood Demon has appeared in Yulin County; since the end of the You Hour last night, countless Blood Vines have burst from the ground, and not a single one of the hundreds of thousands of Yulin''s residents has been spared. I barely escaped with my life!!!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s faces changed drastically, but before they could react, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Shili Slope.


    They quickly turned to look, only to find a figure in a white robe standing above the secret realm entrance, having appeared there at an unknown time.


    The white-robed figure hovered in midair, like a bright moon, exuding an immensely holy aura all around. Her appearance instantly drew everyone''s attention.


    With just a gentle touch of her finger to the entrance of the secret realm,


    "Brahma Spirit Finger, Miao Yin piercing the barrier..."


    The person was clearly chanting softly, yet her voice reached the ears of Moxuzi and the others hundreds of meters away.


    Seeing the figure in the white robe, all Five Great Masters'' faces changed drastically.


    "Master Fanyin has made a move!"

 Chapter 224 - 224: 138. Qinglong Association (6)

    An unknown space, a vast expanse of dense forest stood upon the ground, the sky devoid of sun and moon, pitch-black throughout, and surrounding the land was a murky barrier, reminiscent of chaos that had not yet separated.


    Majestic ancient trees with lush branches towered among them; the forest, already too dark to see your hand in front of you, became even darker due to these ancient trees.


    Inside the dense forest it was not only dark, but also eerily silent with no whisper of wind, although all the ancient trees seemed full of life, the absence of wind added a strange aura of deathly stillness.


    Suddenly, in one corner of the dense forest, seven powerful presences swept by.


    They were six men and one woman, all appearing middle-aged, dressed and bearing themselves with extraordinary flair, equipped with various weapons - knives, swords, spears... each wielding a different blade. Yet at this moment, all seven of them wore expressions of fatigue, clearly having traveled for quite a long distance.


    "This Secret Realm, how can it be so vast? We''ve been heading in this direction for almost twelve hours, and still, we haven''t reached the end!"


    Yu Guixin was annoyed and couldn''t hold back any longer. He stopped on a horizontal tree branch and, filled with frustration, slashed at the tree trunk with his knife.


    The other six, seeing him stop, also halted immediately, their expressions not much different from his, indicating they were just as frustrated as Yu Guixin.


    These seven were none other than the leaders of the seven local influential forces of Tongling, who had just entered the Secret Realm: Yu Guixin from Qijue Gate, Zhao Mansha from Lonely Moon Sect, Bai Yunfan from the Bai Clan, Li Sanyun from Medicine Dust Sect, Liu Jianghong from Xi Yun Escort Agency, Nie Xinchuan from Hongdao Gang, and Tong Yun from Ling Cheng Escort Agency. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it, I thought entering the Secret Realm would bring us some fortune, but who would have thought it would be like this? Haven''t seen any Yuan Gang Beads, not to mention Spiritual Medicine or Spirit Material, and the space is so vast that we haven''t seen a single soul in twelve hours!"


    Bai Yunfan, an Artifact Refiner by trade with a rather fiery temperament, cursed outright, and upon hearing his words, a shadow passed over the others'' faces.


    "A common secret realm would, at most, span a hundred miles. With the speed of the seven of us, in twelve hours, we should have far surpassed that distance. It makes no sense, no sense at all."


    Hearing the words of the Sect Master of Medicine Dust Sect, Li Sanyun, everyone''s gaze shifted to him, their faces showing surprise.


    The world''s power hierarchy was rigid; only Earth Level forces possessed secret realms, and although they were all leaders of minor forces, their understanding of secret realms was limited.


    "Master Li, have you been to a secret realm before?" Tong Yun asked.


    "I was indeed fortunate enough to enter a Secret Realm in my youth, and I heard back then that Secret Realms are born from the natural order of the universe, constrained by rules. The Yuan Gang Secret Realm is no larger than a hundred miles at most. We''ve traveled for so long; surely we''ve covered more than a hundred miles, right?"


    The others nodded in agreement; in twelve hours, their pace had certainly covered more than a hundred miles, yet they couldn''t explain the situation they were facing. Suddenly, a speculation rose in their minds, and a shiver ran through everyone''s heart.


    "Then... is it possible that this Secret Realm is not at the Yuan Gang Level, but..."


    "What dream are you having? Damn it, we haven''t seen a single Yuan Gang Bead; it''s hard to even say if this is a Yuan Gang Secret Realm, let alone a death zone, or Holy Sky Secret Realm. Have you gone mad with fatigue from our journey?"


    Bai Yunfan''s cold shout brought everyone back to reality. However, dismissing the conjecture didn''t explain the current situation, and silence was all that remained.


    Nie Xinchuan suddenly leaped to the top of the trees, looked around and then jumped back down with a furrowed brow, speaking to everyone.


    "Lord Fan, Magistrate Ding, Tong Wudi, as well as those Grandmasters who entered around the same time as us, have been silent all this time. That''s impossible. Even if this Secret Realm is more than a hundred miles across, a battle of Grandmasters should make some noise. We haven''t seen anything all this half-day; surely we can''t be trapped here for life!"


    Upon these words, everyone''s faces turned even grimmer. They had dared to venture into the Secret Realm because both Fan Longhe and Ding Dian had entered, thinking that if these two were present, they would handle any dangers. But now, they hadn''t seen any sign of them since their arrival.


    Now inside, they had gained nothing beneficial and seen no one; they didn''t even know where the exit was. Could they really be trapped here for life?


    Yu Guixin''s face turned ugly; as annoyance surged, he looked around and suddenly noticed a cut mark, which was exactly where he had slashed with his knife upon stopping.


    But a closer look revealed something unsettling.


    The cut was on the tree trunk, and a dark green sap was seeping from it. He felt something shift within him, moved closer to the cut, and after observing it for a moment, he turned to look at the large trees surrounding them and asked the others.


    "Does anyone recognize this type of tree?"


    The ancient trees in the forest were all a dark gray color, with the smallest tree having a girth that required three people to encircle, with a diameter of about three to four meters and a height of several hundred to a thousand meters.


    They had passed by these towering ancient trees all along the way without paying much attention, but now prompted by Yu Guixin, everyone hurriedly took a closer look, only to realize that they did not recognize them.


    Everyone turned their gaze to Li Sanyun. As a Pharmacist, he was the most familiar with Spirit Material and should have recognized the trees.


    Unfortunately, after inspecting the ancient trees for a dozen breaths, Li Sanyun could only shake his head towards the others and said, "I do not recognize it either!"


    Yu Guixin looked at the green sap flowing down the ancient tree, his face twisted with irritation. He drew the long knife from his waist, his Core Essence Qi surging, and he fiercely slashed a black blade light, tens of meters long, down across the trunk of the tree.

 Chapter 225 - 225: 138, Qinglong Association (6)_2

    "Stop the tricks, who cares what kind of tree it is, chop it down first!"


    As a master of the Dan Embracing Phase, Yu Guixin''s blade arc swept across the night sky, the Core Essence Qi gathering on the blade''s edge, instantly generating a fierce wind that accurately struck towards the seeping sap wound on the tree.


    However, before the blade could make contact with the tree, a thunderous roar suddenly echoed in everyone''s ears, and the previously quiet forest began to tremble. Sensing a powerful presence rising from behind the dense woods, the seven faces changed color and they hastily retreated several hundred meters.


    A Qing tiger, with a body length of one hundred meters and limbs as thick as logs, appeared in front of them. Its huge blood-red eyes, like giant copper bells, stared intently at them, while its nostrils emitted two streams of air, seemingly in a state of fury.


    The seven of them stared at the Qing tiger, feeling the terrifying aura emanating from its body, their faces showing sheer terror.


    "A hundred meters in size, this is a seventh-grade demon; there are demons in this secret realm!"


    Bai Yunfan''s voice trembled slightly. A seventh-grade demon, powerful enough to rival a Grandmaster, he had never expected that Yu Guixin''s strike would summon a demon.


    "Quick, look around, the barrier has shrunk. We couldn''t get out earlier; it must have been an illusion created by this tiger demon."


    With Tong Yun''s words, everyone immediately turned around and saw that the chaotic barrier that was originally far away had indeed gotten much closer, and they could even feel the presence of martial artists battling demons not far away.


    At that moment, everyone quickly realized what was happening.


    "Roar..."


    The Qing tiger opened its mouth and roared. The sonic wave that erupted was like a sharp, invisible crosswave, slashing towards the direction of the seven like it could split gold and crack stones.


    The previously quiet woods were instantly whipped into a frenzy by the cyclone, thousands of trees blown askew, branches flying horizontally, leaves dancing wildly.


    The seven did not dare to hesitate, each drawing their weapons, their Core Essence Qi gathering to form Body-protecting Dan Qi, shielding them from the wild winds released by the Qing tiger.


    Yet, how could the Qing tiger only emit a single roar?


    The movement of the Qing tiger, with a body length of one hundred meters, caused the earth around it to tremble. Almost in a single step, it leaped towards Yu Guixin, a flash of blood in its eyes, and its right claw sweeping down fiercely from the sky.


    A look of alarm flashed in Yu Guixin''s pupils; he swung his long saber behind his back, and in an instant, he burst forth all his Dan Gang without reservation, striking boldly at the tiger''s giant claw.


    Seven black saber gleams shot out in an instant, each tens of meters long, targeting the tiger''s eyes, feet, neck, groin, and abdomen.


    However, these seven saber gleams not only did not slow down the Qing tiger''s movements, but seemed to spur its ferocity. Its right claw struck down even faster and more fiercely.


    At the critical moment, a glint crossed Tong Yun''s eyes. His long spear drew a trail of fire in the air as his legs kicked into the air, aiming for a wound on the back of the Qing tiger. He plunged toward it while also shouting to the others.


    "This beast is injured, it must have fought with others who entered the secret realm before. If the seven of us join forces, we can surely capture this fiend!" S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tong Yun was rather observant. He had noticed something off about the Qing tiger''s furious posture when it appeared, and his suspicions were confirmed when he saw the unnatural movement of its right claw attacking Yu Guixin. Hence, he had lept into the air, ostensibly to relieve Yu Guixin, but in reality, to inspect the back of the Qing tiger.


    As expected, there was a seven to eight-meter long wound on the tiger''s back, not fatal, but not minor either. This Qing tiger had definitely clashed with the Grandmasters who had come in with Lord Fan.


    Alone, or even with two or three people, Tong Yun wouldn''t have dared to hope to defeat a seventh-grade demon. But an injured seventh-grade demon, and with a total of seven people on their side, all at the Dan Embracing Phase in cultivation, that was a different story.


    Though they lacked a fervent inclination to fight demons and devils, their lives were at stake. If they scattered in flight, they might be picked off one by one by the Qing tiger. Joining forces, the odds of victory were much better.


    What Tong Yun could think of, the other five could as well. Bai Yunfan, Li Sanyun, and others might usually not get along with Tong Yun and Yu Guixin, but with such a formidable enemy before them, they had no choice but to set aside their differences.


    The Qing tiger, threatened by Tong Yun''s spear, flicked a look of annoyance in its eyes, hesitated for a moment, but eventually held back its power. It merely parried the seven black saber gleams and, with a leap, crashed fiercely towards Tong Yun''s spear in mid-air.


    Meanwhile, the six people below all brandished their weapons, leaping towards the tiger demon. Seven streams of Dan Gang Qi surged upward, their momentum matching that of the formidable Qing tiger.


    Seven people, all at the pinnacle of the Dan Embracing Phase and leaders of third-tier powers, possessed combat experience and worldly wisdom far beyond ordinary people. They were all natives of Tongling and understood each other deeply. Once they joined forces, their strength became even more astonishing.


    They targeted the wounds of the Green Tiger, with clear divisions of their roles: some distracted the beast, while others led the attack. In less than a hundred breaths, they managed to suppress the momentum of the Tiger Demon.


    Once they gained the upper hand, everyone''s mindset relaxed considerably. It seemed that the Green Tiger was seriously injured, and as long as they continued to collaborate, defeating it shouldn''t be a problem.


    Tong Yun''s eyes flickered as he stared at the body of the Green Tiger, a trace of greed flashing through the depths of his eyes. He shouted to the others, "A seventh-grade demon, its entire body is treasure��tiger bones, tiger penis, tiger skin; casually sold can earn us millions of Taels. Everyone, put your backs into it!"


    At his words, a light sparked in the eyes of all present, and their desire to kill the demon grew even denser, their strikes becoming fiercer.


    The only exception was Yu Guixin, who showed little interest as he was directly restraining the Green Tiger. The others couldn''t see it, but he clearly saw a mocking look in the eyes of the Green Tiger watching the crowd.


    Why would it have such an expression when it was at the end of its strength?


    This moment of hesitation allowed Yu Guixin to suddenly perceive a gust of wind coming from behind him, his body hair standing on end. Catching a glimpse of a long stick from the corner of his eye, his pupils showed a trace of shock. He quickly retracted his long sword that was aimed at the Green Tiger and, without a care for anything else, frantically dodged to the side.


    "This demon has accomplices, run!"


    Yu Guixin''s warning was timely, and the six people in the air heard him clearly. Unfortunately, the long stick that he dodged, moved at a shockingly fast speed and instantly reached the air, aiming for Tong Yun, who held a long spear.


    Tong Yun turned around in fear, feeling as if a mountain was pressing down on him. Instinctively, he raised his long spear to guard himself, no longer caring about the Green Tiger behind him. He concentrated all his Core Essence Qi in front of him, trying to block the strike.


    Unfortunately, the moment he came into contact with the golden long stick, he realized how naive and ridiculous his actions were...


    It was as if he saw an ancient mountain descending from the sky, completely crushing his body. Not to mention his fine-quality long spear, even his proudly relied on Core Essence Qi couldn''t block this stick at all.


    "Fang...Fang��Fang Jinghong..."


    In his last moments, Tong Yun also clearly saw behind the long stick, a face with a three-headed Qingjiao demon mask. He realized the identity of his attacker, his eyes revealing a hint of relief.


    Being ambushed by Grandmaster Realm Fang Jinghong, his death was not in vain!


    "Brother Xiaolin, recover from your injuries first. Leave these six to me!"


    Hou Yuxiao spoke softly, and the Green Tiger behind him nodded slightly, retreating and lying on the ground to heal its wounds.


    Turning to face the remaining six people, especially Zhao Mansha, Yu Guixin, Hou Yuxiao''s expression flickered, and a slight chill emanated from the eyes peering through the mask.


    This Secret Realm was just a front; Yang Xin, Lv Luo, and Song Yang had already clashed with Ding Dian, Fan Longhe, and Tong Wudi upon their arrival.


    The other five demons also began to chase down others, and twelve hours had passed, with almost all of those people nearly dead.


    Hou Yuxiao had also exerted a lot of effort; he was originally helping elsewhere until the Green Tiger informed him of these seven people''s location, and he immediately rushed over.


    There were initially nine influential powers in Tongling native. This time, with Fan Longhe and the Ding siblings likely doomed, this was an opportunity to wipe them all out in one go.


    After this, Tongling would belong only to the Hou Clan.


    Right now, it was simply a golden opportunity!


    A trace of emotion flickered across Hou Yuxiao''s face; after calming his emotions, he nodded slightly towards a hidden spot.


    A dark red figure suddenly burst from the dense forest, a crimson sword light streaked directly at Qijue Gate Sect Leader Yu Guixin...

 Chapter 226 - 226: 139、Qinglong Association (7)

    The deep crimson light that burst from the dense forest threw hundreds of sword shadows into the air, like the wings of an eagle in full bloom, illuminating the dense forest and dazzling the eyes of the onlookers.


    Eventually, the sword shadows merged into a blood-colored sword-light that was over ten meters long, slashing through dozens of trees, coating the leaves in a bewitching red glow. In almost an instant, it reached the group of people in front of them.


    To be more precise, it arrived in front of Yu Guixin alone.


    Even though the sword-light targeted only Yu Guixin, the other five at that moment also underwent a drastic change in expression and frantically dodged in every direction, terrified of being struck by the sword-light.


    Clearly, they all could acutely feel the danger emitting from this scarlet sword-light.


    And Yu Guixin, who bore the brunt, experienced an intense contraction in his pupils, and nearly every hair on his body stood on end. A second ago, he had been engrossed in the scene where Fang Jinghong had appeared and killed Tong Yun, never expecting that a second later, a killing intent would descend upon his own head.


    At this life-and-death moment, Yu Guixin also erupted with strength far beyond his normal capabilities, retracting the black saber in his hand. His entire Dan Embracing Phase cultivation was catalyzed; the blade then condensed a layer of black light and swung out boldly against the blood-colored sword-light, attempting to block it.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to run, but the opponent''s speed was simply too fast.


    The moment he turned around, he had already noticed that behind the scarlet sword-light was a Qinglong Association expert wearing a demonic mask. The opponent was clearly only at the Gathering Malevolence Phase in cultivation, yet how could the slash he made with the sword-light be so ferocious!


    Could it be a second-rate Martial Arts?


    This question flashed through Yu Guixin''s mind, though his hand movements didn''t slow down in the slightest. Amidst the noise of his Dan Gang, the Seven Extremes Saber Qi burst forth suddenly, transforming into seven black saber beams crashing violently against the crimson sword-light. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this collision, Yu Guixin realized how laughable his attempt to defend was!


    The seven saber beams he had slashed out hadn''t had the slightest effect, and the crimson sword Qi, like it had entered a realm with no adversaries, instantly broke through his saber Qi, confronted his face, and penetrated through...


    "How... Twelve meridians, twelve meridians... how could, a mere Martial Artist of the Gathering Malevolence Phase from the Qinglong Association, possibly cultivate first-class Martial Arts..."


    A tiny red dot remained on the brow of Yu Guixin, with blood only beginning to seep out after several breaths. His ashen gaze was fixed dead ahead on the Qinglong Association warrior with the demonic mask, his pupils filled with disbelief.


    "Blocking a cart with a praying mantis''s arm, overestimating your own strength."


    Unfortunately, the response to him was just a cold snicker from Hou Yujie, accompanied by these eight words of utmost contempt. Yu Guixin''s pupils gradually dimmed until they completely extinguished, and finally, he collapsed to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Thud...


    The sound of Yu Guixin hitting the ground instantly awakened the remaining four, who, gazing at the instigator Hou Yujie, were filled with shock and unceasing tremors in their hearts.


    At this moment, their thoughts were quite similar to Yu Guixin''s!


    They had originally thought that only those three Dragon Heads from the Qinglong Association were truly powerful, and perhaps those five Grandmasters who had appeared earlier, but these Martial Artists of the Qinglong Realm at the Gang Qi or Gathering Malevolence Phase surely couldn''t match their level.


    Yu Guixin, at his worst, was still a genuine leader of a third-rate power, a Martial Artist in the Dan Embracing Phase. Even considering he had just fought with the Tiger Demon for so long and his strength had been somewhat depleted, he surely shouldn''t be something a Martial Artist of the Gathering Malevolence Phase could deal with.


    But now, the truth was in front of them, leaving them no choice but to believe it!


    The four exchanged glances, and then they turned their looks toward Fang Jinghong in mid-air, their faces filled with fear, clearly realizing the seriousness of the situation.


    But it was clearly too late...


    The golden staff in mid-air, carrying a momentum like an overwhelming tsunami, came toward them. The powerful True Qi enshrouded the staff, appearing like a golden mountain descending, leaving the four with not a trace of desire to fight, but to scatter and flee directly.


    In the end, they were still some crafty old foxes; without any communication, they could still cooperate so tacitly!


    Hou Yuxiao let out a cold laugh, a glint of cold light flashing through his eyes, and he immediately chased after the only woman among the four, Zhao Mansha.


    Zhao Mansha, who had not run ten meters yet and sensed she was targeted, instantly turned pale, her face drained of color. She wanted to beg for mercy, but before the words could leave her mouth, the golden staff had already fiercely struck her back.


    The Canglong Staff, a Spiritual Artifact in itself made from Golden Dragon Wood and inherently possessing the might of a Dragon Spirit, when combined with Hou Yuxiao''s True Qi, this strike was as if a golden dragon had descended from Cangling Divine Mountain. Zhao Mansha''s body-protecting Dan Gang could not withstand it.


    Once the body-protecting Dan Gang collapsed, her body directly faced the blow; her internal organs were instantly torn apart by the violent force, and finally, she slammed into the ground like a cannonball.


    "The three of you, are you sure you can escape from my hands?"


    Li Sanyun, Bai Yunfan, and Nie Xinchuan, who had not run a hundred meters, shuddered at Hou Yuxiao''s words, their steps as if weighed down by a thousand-pound boulder, frozen in place, no longer daring to run.


    Though they were separated by a hundred or so meters, they still exchanged glances in mid-air, their faces paling for a long while. After hesitating for a moment, they obediently returned.


    If they had continued to flee separately, there was still a chance they might escape, but Hou Yuxiao''s decisive slaying of Zhao Mansha had scared them.


    Who knew who he would go after next; none of the three dared to gamble, for a lost bet meant death.


    Looking at the three of them obediently walking back, Hou Yuxiao glanced at Zhao Mansha, already lifeless beside him, a hint of darkness flitting across his eyes.

 Chapter 227 - 227: 139、Qinglong Association (7)_2

    Zhao Mansha, Tong Yun, and Yu Guixin were all from Ding Dian''s side and had naturally been on his kill list for a long time.


    But the situation with these three was not so certain.


    Bai Yunfan had always had a good relationship with the Hou Clan. Nie Xinchuan''s Hongdao Gang was on Fan Longhe''s side and had no conflicts with the Hou Clan either, and the last one, Li Sanyun, was the only third-rate Pharmacist in Tongling County.


    Master Hou Yuxiao stared at the three men, his expression flickering for a long time before his tone softened slightly. He said, "Actually, Mister Fang is not a person who kills indiscriminately, but since you all have pushed me too far, Mister Fang must kill the chicken to warn the monkey, lest the martial arts world in the four counties thinks my Qinglong Association is easy to bully."


    This sudden explanation made the three of them startled, and then a guess arose in their hearts; they looked up at Hou Yuxiao with subtly changing expressions.


    Could it be that Mister Fang... wanted to subjugate them...


    "The three of you are notable figures in Tongling as well, so Mister Fang won''t beat around the bush. Since you''re now in my hands, there is no way you can just walk away. All three of your powers join the Qinglong Association and obey my orders, and I shall spare your lives. How about it?"


    Just as they had guessed, the three of them fell silent immediately.


    Logically, since their lives were in danger, they should have had no room for consideration. But in reality, there were many things more important than life.


    The appearance of demons in this secret realm had confirmed the Qinglong Association''s collusion with demons; joining them now meant siding with demons.


    If it was just the three of them joining to save their lives, they could have done so without hesitation. But as Mister Fang had just said, it wasn''t just about them joining, but also about bringing their entire homes��Hongdao Gang, Bai Clan, Medicine Dust Sect��into the Qinglong Association. That was impossible!


    Even for these three to join the Qinglong Association for their own survival was a deadly risk, and resistance was still present in their hearts. Dragging their families into it would truly be a disaster.


    If Mister Fang captured a handle on them and later exposed that all three of their forces had joined the Qinglong Association and sided with demons, it wouldn''t just be the Rakshasa Holy Sect laying blame; they and their families would immediately become public enemies of the world.


    Although the three feared death, they knew they couldn''t implicate their sect members, yet they dare not outright deny it, and so they remained frozen in place, silent.


    Seeing their expressions, Hou Yuxiao narrowed his eyes slightly. He could naturally guess their concerns. In fact, bearing the guilt of collusion was something that neither these three nor even he dared to shoulder. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have secretly sought to submit to Moxuzi.


    He did not continue persuading them, but turned his gaze toward the tiger demon, Xiao Lin, who was lying on the ground recovering from his injuries, his dark eyes flickering several times.


    The hundred-meter-long Green-Maned Spotted Tiger Demon, even while lying down, looked ferociously incomprehensible. It had been wounded already and had just fought with six top experts for so long, and its injuries had worsened. Naturally, it hadn''t recovered yet.


    Xiao Lin''s true form was a tiger demon; I wonder what the other four are. Yang Xin and Lv Luo, along with Song Yang, have higher cultivation and are likely even more ferocious, aren''t they!


    This thought flashed through Hou Yuxiao''s mind, and his gaze gradually became cold.


    Demons have sharp senses; the moment Hou Yuxiao''s gaze fixed on him, Xiao Lin immediately sensed it. He looked up directly at Hou Yuxiao, realizing something was wrong, and his eyes instantly showed a hint of fierceness.


    "Brother Xiaolin, speaking of which, I''m still unclear why you all brought these people into this secret realm. If you know what Maiden Hong has planned, I hope you can enlighten me, so that I can better coordinate with all of you!"


    From the moment he entered, Hou Yuxiao had been puzzled. All of Yang Xin''s actions were surely instigated by Maiden Hong; she lured these people here and let Yang Xin and his subordinates, the demons, hunt them in the secret realm, definitely for some purpose.


    He entered the secret realm and helped the demons kill many people, partly to paralyze Yang Xin and others, and partly because eliminating these top experts from the four counties'' martial arts world would help the development of the Hou Clan later on. Now that he was helping the demons, going with the flow wasn''t a problem.


    But he had always been mindful and wanted to understand why Maiden Hong did this. At the time, he was not far from Yang Xin and Lv Luo, and he did not dare to think otherwise. Now that Xiao Lin was severely injured and far from Yang Xin and Lv Luo, Hou Yuxiao''s thoughts naturally started to run fast.


    He had never intended to follow the demons to the end. Besides, he hadn''t forgotten that the five great masters and Master Fanyin were still waiting outside!


    Xiao Lin did not answer his question, but the fierceness in his eyes and the increasingly upright stance of his limbs were already emitting a dangerous aura.


    Behind him, Bai Yunfan, Nie Xinchuan, and Li Snayun, had already found the first question asked by Hou Yuxiao somewhat strange, and seeing the tiger demon''s rising posture, their expressions shifted immediately.


    What''s going on?


    Mister Fang isn''t genuinely with the demons�� S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Master, have you thought this through? The Lord has been generous to you!"

 Chapter 228 - 228: 139、Qinglong Association (7)_3

    It''s no wonder they say demons gather the grudges of living beings; they are all extremely cunning. Hou Yuxiao hardly expressed much, yet Xiaolin immediately saw through his plan and even verbally exposed his identity, starting to threaten him.


    Upon hearing the title ''Master of the Hou Family,'' Bai Yunfan, Nie Xinchuan, and Li Sanyun abruptly raised their heads to look at the mask on Hou Yuxiao''s face, their complexions changing drastically as they all simultaneously drew in a sharp breath of cold air.


    "This... how is this possible..."


    "The young one from the Hou Family... no, it''s the Master of the Hou Family; Fang Jinghong is..."


    "Impossible, impossible... How could it be possible? It can''t be."


    The three of them found it hard to believe, their voices trembling as they stammered, unable to utter a complete sentence while pointing at Hou Yuxiao.


    At this moment, however, Hou Yuxiao himself had no time to pay them any mind; he simply gave Hou Yujie a look, and Hou Yujie understood, keeping a close watch on the three men.


    While Hou Yujie naturally couldn''t stop the three of them, he only needed to delay them for a moment for Hou Yuxiao to be confident they wouldn''t escape.


    His identity had already been revealed; these three could certainly not be allowed to leave.


    Looking at Xiaolin, and thinking of the Maiden Hong behind him, a shadow flashed in Hou Yuxiao''s pupils. Indeed, up until now, he had not thought of any effective methods to deal with her and could only hope for the six experts outside.


    But placing hope on others was always an incredibly dangerous affair; if the six experts won, it would be fine, but if the Blood Demon won...


    No, the Blood Demon couldn''t possibly win!


    Hou Yuxiao cast aside the surprise and doubt in his mind, took the Canglong Staff in hand, and walked forward two more steps, looking at Xiaolin with a low chuckle, "Brother Xiaolin speaks truth; precisely because Maiden Hong has been generous to me, I am all the more eager to know her true intentions in luring people here and ordering you to hunt her. I hope Brother Xiaolin will tell me the truth!"


    By this time, the distance between him and Xiaolin was less than ten meters; he could already clearly see the golden light emanating from the Canglong Staff in Xiaolin''s pupils.


    At this distance...


    "You dream if you think I will betray my master!"


    Xiaolin''s defiance caught Hou Yuxiao off guard. With a fierce shout, it rose to its feet, its limbs surging with power. The azure manes on its body stood up like steel needles under the influence of demonic power, and its enormous claws, infused with a terrifying force, raked towards his face. Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Knowing you cannot escape, you attempt a desperate struggle; how laughable!"


    With a cold laugh, a fierce gleam passing through his pupils, Hou Yuxiao channeled his True Qi through the twelve major meridians into the Canglong Staff, leapt into the air, and came chopping down from above.


    In front of the Cangling Divine Mountain, even a being as vast as that would pale in comparison, let alone Xiaolin with its mere hundred-meter-long demon body.


    Thud...


    One strike brought down, and with a cry of agony from Xiaolin, its demonic body was instantly crushed to the ground, its huge tiger head shattered by Hou Yuxiao''s blow as its consciousness dissipated into nothingness.


    Having failed to extract Maiden Hong''s intentions from Xiaolin, a hint of darkness flickered in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. He stared at the corpse on the ground for a long time, his expression gradually easing.


    "I suppose I''ve given my certificate of pledge; with this corpse here, the crime of colluding with demons should not fall on my head."


    Of course, there was more to it than just that!


    Turning his head again, Hou Yuxiao looked towards the three men behind him.


    Bai Yunfan, Li Sanyun, and Nie Xinchuan all trembled, no more hesitation, directly kneeling on the ground and bowing respectfully to Hou Yuxiao.


    "Nie Xinchuan is willing to lead the Hongdao Gang under the banner of... Leader Fang Long."


    "Bai Yunfan is willing to bring the Bai Clan to support Leader Fang Long."


    "The Medicine Dust Sect will, from now on, hold Leader Fang Long in the highest regard!"


    Hearing the three men''s words, a satisfied smile finally appeared in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes.


    "Since this is the case, take out your Copper Seals and hand them to me!"


    Upon hearing that they must hand over their Copper Seals, the three men hesitated for a long time, but looking at the huge corpse of the tiger demon before them, they eventually gritted their teeth and took out their Copper Seals to hand over to Hou Yuxiao.


    With the three Copper Seals clenched in his hand, Hou Yuxiao finally revealed a genuine smile.


    "Gentlemen, please rise!"

 Chapter 229 - 229: 140, Qinglong Association (8)

    Hou Yuxiao held the three seals in his hand, feeling slightly excited.


    The seals issued by the Holy Land are considered the official tokens of all the powers in The World and are also proof of identity and strength. Naturally, they are unique and cannot be replicated by any means, constituting one of the ten great secrets of the Holy Land.


    It is rumored that the method of crafting these seals was originally developed by the Great Yu Inner Court during the previous dynasty to create official seals for the officials of The World. After the Divine Dynasty declined and the ten great Holy Lands divided The World amongst themselves, they joined forces to compel Great Yu to surrender the method of crafting these seals, which led to the creation of the five-tier power system.


    Within these three seals are detailed lists of Sect Members from Hongdao Gang, Bai Clan, and Medicine Dust Sect, along with the accounts of taxes they had submitted to the Prefectural City over the years. Now that these seals were in his hands, it was as though they had truly submitted their Certificates of Pledge.


    Hou Yuxiao quietly watched the three people, his eyes flickering several times, before finally taking out three ghastly masks from the Qinglong Association and handing them over to the three people.


    "At this point, Mr. Hou might as well speak frankly. The Qinglong Association was indeed established by my Hou Clan. Alas, pressured by the Blood Demon to serve under her command, I, though young, am aware of the great righteousness of the Human Race. To protect Tongling from the slaughter of demons, I feigned allegiance to her ranks while actually infiltrating the enemy camp to paralyze the demons and seek information about their weaknesses. Unfortunately, with the Tiger Demon''s arrogance, I, as a member of the Human Race, can no longer conceal myself. I now reveal my identity to save your lives and hope you can keep this secret for me for the time being!"


    Having had his identity exposed by Xiao Lin''s reference to him as Master of Hou Family, Hou Yuxiao felt there was no need to continue hiding his identity from the three individuals. To sever ties with the demons and to alleviate their concerns, he hastily concocted what he believed to be a reasonable story.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yunfan and the other two couldn''t help but glance at the corpses of Tong Yun and the others, their brows twitching drastically.


    You''re trying to fool a ghost, aren''t you? Still part of the Human Race, you reveal your identity just to save the three of us, but weren''t Tong Yun, Yu Guixin, and Zhao Mansha also members of the Human Race...


    You''re just using the demons to eliminate your rivals...


    These thoughts, of course, the three who had just turned over the Copper Seals dared not voice. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was Bai Yunfan, who had the closest personal relationship with Hou Yuxiao, who spoke first. He stepped forward slowly, cupping his fists and said, "Master of Hou Family, rest assured, since we three have decided to pledge our loyalty to the Hou Clan, we will act as instructed by the Family Head."


    After speaking, he immediately put on the mask on his face, and his clothing gradually stained into an azure color, just like the mask. The other two, realizing what was happening, did the same, donning the masks and bowing respectfully to Hou Yuxiao.


    Seeing the three''s response, Hou Yuxiao nodded slightly and said, "There may be some changes tonight. I ask you three to act on behalf of the Qinglong Association for now. If any new situations arise, Mr. Hou will dispatch further orders."


    The three remembered the six top fighters of the Prefectural City and the mysterious Blood Demon who had yet to appear and a glint of contemplation crossed their eyes.


    What else could change? Isn''t it a foregone conclusion that the Blood Demon was slain by the six top fighters? What other new developments could there be?


    Though full of questions, the three did not dare to ask aloud but instead bowed with utmost respect, saying in unison, "We will obey the orders!"


    There are bound to be changes tonight; they have been in the Secret Realm for over six hours, yet the six top fighters have made no move, and Maiden Hong has yet to show herself, leaving their intentions unknown.


    Then there is Yang Xin; what exactly were they planning by luring all these people into this secret realm? Xiao Lin refused to talk even in death, leaving his own understanding unclear.


    Earlier, when entering the secret realm, Yang Xin and the demons had already begun their mass slaughter of over a hundred people. Now, so much time has passed, they''ve likely killed nearly everyone. What are their true intentions?


    With Hou Yuxiao lost in thought, the four dared not disturb him, standing by and waiting for his commands.


    Bang...


    Suddenly, a tremendous noise came from the southwest, causing everyone to reveal a shocked look and turn to gaze in that direction, only to see a burst of golden light.


    "It''s Fan Longhe and the others, quickly follow me!"


    Hou Yuxiao had previously been inside the secret realm; he and Hou Yujie had come from that direction, under the command of Yang Xin, and were there to assist Xiao Lin in killing the six individuals.


    "When exactly will this secret realm open? Is it really necessary to kill all these people? I killed Xiao Lin; if Yang Xin and the others find out..."


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes darkened as he hurried in the southwest direction, glancing up at the cloudless, pitch-black sky of the secret realm.


    To avoid leaving the four behind, Hou Yuxiao slowed his pace considerably. After over an hour, realizing that the commotion was getting louder, he sensed they were nearing their destination.


    Boom... rumble... bang...


    Terrific roars shook the ground, causing all five, including Hou Yuxiao, to exchange glances and slow down, approaching the area cautiously.


    Hou Yuxiao frowned tightly. When he first entered, although Yang Xin had already clashed with those people, the commotion had not been so intense.


    Walking about a hundred meters further, Hou Yuxiao suddenly stopped in his tracks, his eyes showing a trace of astonishment, causing the other four to look at him, unsure of what had happened.


    Swallowing hard, Hou Yuxiao didn''t dare take another step forward and without explaining to the four, he led them up a tree. The four followed him silently, finally reaching the treetop.

 Chapter 230 - 230: 140, Qinglong Association (8)_2

    As they reached the treetop, all four turned their heads to look in the southwest direction, their faces frozen in shock for a good ten breaths before becoming filled with terror...


    "What... what kind of demon is this..."


    Nie Xinchuan''s mouth trembled as he uttered the question, while the other three all shook their heads, and at this moment, a serious look filled Hou Yuxiao''s eyes.


    In the southwest, stood a sheep-headed, human-bodied demon nearly a kilometer tall. Its nostrils sported a pair of fangs that curled outward for thirty to forty meters, utterly ghastly to behold. Its body was a mass of twisted muscles, wrapped in black Demon Qi, and its two blood-red eyes stared ahead, like an ancient demon god, towering above the land.


    The forest, with its tens of thousands of towering trees, seemed utterly insignificant next to this demon. Having traveled on the ground, the trees had blocked their view; if Hou Yuxiao and his companions had been flying mid-air, they would have spotted this colossal sheep-headed, human-bodied demon straight away.


    Beyond the sheep-headed demon was a massive cluster of green plant life, with each of its leaves around the plant stretching hundreds of meters long, numbering in the dozens. Though it stood on solid ground, it swayed as if in the ocean, its towering green Demon Qi shooting into the sky, a truly terrifying sight.


    There was also what appeared to be an ancient town, rising abruptly in mid-air. Though Hou Yuxiao and the others were several miles away, they could clearly see the two characters "Song Yang" on the signboard at the town''s entrance. In its streets, more than a dozen Martial Artists were battling thousands of corpse demons, drenched in blood, clearly having been fighting for a long time.


    Yang Xin, Lv Luo, Song Yang, all three great demons had revealed their true forms.


    Yang Xin''s blood-red eyes were full of tyrannical rage, his powerful arms pounding the ground fiercely. Upon closer inspection, one could see a golden tripod frantically darting below him, helmed by the white-haired, robust figure of Tong Wudi.


    Behind Tong Wudi, the phantom of his three-legged golden tripod was pushed to the limit. Unable to dodge any longer, he met Yang Xin''s fierce attacks with clenched fists head-on, each clash sending out a shockwave that spread in all directions, whipping up a circle of violent wind.


    Elsewhere, the plant that Lv Luo had transformed into was frantically spreading and dancing in the air. A pitch-black longsword, about a hundred meters in length, was entangled amidst its leaves. In the middle of the sword was Ding Dian, his face a picture of concentration.


    This pitch-black longsword was the embodiment of Ding Dian''s Martial Dao Spirit, the Shengang Sword.


    Ding Dian wove through Lv Luo''s actual leaves, and whenever they tried to ensnare him, the phantom of the longsword would flash with cold light, slashing through the foliage and then seizing the opportunity to escape. Although it did not inflict much damage to Lv Luo, Ding Dian had more than enough room to flee.


    In the last of the transformed Song Yang, the ancient town where over a dozen Martial Artists led by Fan Longhe were fending off the corpse demons, Fan Longhe''s Martial Dao Spirit was a Spirit Crane. While commanding the martial artists to resist the corpse demons, he himself faced a powerful, robust corpse demon, obviously another one of Song Yang''s tricks.


    Seeing the three great demons being held off by three individuals, a flash of astonishment crossed Hou Yuxiao''s eyes, filling his heart with shock.


    Fan Longhe was at the Master Third Realm in his cultivation, while Ding Dian and Tong Wudi were both at the Master Four Realms. The situation was clear, these three had managed to hold off the three demons, Yang Xin included.


    These three great demons were all at the peak of the seventh grade, equivalent to a Martial Artist at the Great Grandmaster Realm. The strength of these three individuals was astonishingly powerful!


    "Ding Buhai, if you continue to deliberately delay, I swear I''ll make a report to the Master, and when the Holy Church holds you accountable, your Great Luo Sect won''t be able to escape its sin." S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a roar from Ding Dian caused Hou Yuxiao''s pupils to constrict as he shifted his gaze to the side. It was only then that he noticed, beyond the three battlefields in front, there was a fourth one, previously obscured by the massive bodies of the three demons.


    The first thing that came into view in the fourth battlefield were the corpses of two demons.


    They were two avian demons, each body hundreds of meters long. Even as corpses, they emitted an extremely fierce residual aura, hinting at their formidable strength when alive.


    Besides the two corpses, there were two living demons still full of vigor, engaged in battle with a blood-cloaked bald old man.


    One resembled a wolf with sharply pointed claws and fangs, surrounded by Azure Dragon Demon Qi that swirled like cyclones. Despite its several hundred meter-length body, it was capable of moving so swiftly it left phantoms in its wake.


    The other had the appearance of a toad; its entire body was pitch black, and its skin was dotted with blue pus-filled bulges that constantly emitted a blue poison, looking quite disgusting.


    Xiao Lin, He Feng, Wu Ming, and Jiang Jiu, under Yang Xin, were a total of five demons of the seventh grade at the initial stage. Having killed Xiao Lin, these two dead and two alive must be the other four.


    That left Jiang Jiu and Green Fang...


    Hou Yuxiao deduced the identities of the remaining two demons solely based on their names and then turned his attention to Ding Buhai, who was battling the two demons.


    Ding Buhai was now enshrouded in blood-red light, with an indistinguishable golden statue hovering behind him. His hands surged with True Yuan as he unleashed a massive Palm Seal with each strike towards the two demons before him.


    Jiang Jiu and Green Fang were clearly at a disadvantage against Ding Buhai''s hands, even to the point of seemingly being toyed with. Seeing this scene, a gleam of understanding flashed in Hou Yuxiao''s pupils; his gaze towards Ding Buhai suddenly deepened.

 Chapter 231 - 231: 140, Qinglong Association (8)_3

    He Feng and Wu Ming must have been killed by Ding Buhai," Hou Yuxiao realized. And considering Ding Dian''s earlier roar, that meant Ding Buhai had more than enough power to deal with those two demons. He still had reserves...


    Hou Yuxiao suddenly had a realization; during the more than half a year he had spent traveling from Zhaoyang to Tongling, he had focused all his attention on Ding Dian and Fan Longhe, completely overlooking Ding Buhai. This local second-rate power of the Great Luo Sect''s Sect Master in Tongling was not only more formidable than he had imagined, but his low profile was somewhat terrifying...


    Ding Buhai didn''t notice Hou Yuxiao''s gaze from afar. His blood-soaked hands swatted away Jiang Jiu, who was coming at him head-on. Then, turning his head, he glanced at Ding Dian, Fan Longhe, and Tong Wudi, who were struggling desperately at the hands of the three great demons, a cold smile briefly creeping across his lips.


    But after a moment, he seemed to sense something and abruptly looked up at the sky of the Secret Realm, then down at Jiang Jiu and Green Fang in front of him, his face immediately revealing a shade of darkness.


    "It''s a pity I couldn''t eliminate those three. I won''t play with you any longer!"


    Ding Buhai took a deep breath, and his hands suddenly came together, the True Yuan within his body flowing through the twelve meridians and gathering between his palms. The golden statue behind him, bathed in a glow of blood light, seemed to awaken as well, shining brilliantly.


    "Great Luo... Blood Hand."


    With a low chant, Ding Buhai''s face suddenly showed a look of utmost devotion as he simply pushed his hands gently toward the two demons in front of him.


    Yet, with this simple push, the golden statue behind him also reached out a ghastly red hand from the bloody mist and pushed forward...


    The robust True Yuan turned into a giant palm thousands of meters large, bringing a terrifying gust of wind, sweeping forward with overwhelming might.


    The two demons entangled with him had nothing but fear in their pupils at this moment.


    Behind Jiang Jiu, the azure toxin was pushed to the extreme, yet it couldn''t stop the Blood Hand in the slightest.


    Green Fang''s four legs thrashed desperately, but still couldn''t escape the range of the Blood Hand''s attack.


    Two earth-shattering booms sounded, as the Blood Hand successively struck the two demons, instantly causing a fierce gale, darkening the surroundings. The world near the Secret Realm seemed to be left with only this Blood Hand.


    Under the might of the Blood Hand, the two great demons were instantly slain...


    This scene left Hou Yuxiao including the four behind him with only shock and stupor in their eyes.


    It wasn''t just them; even Ding Dian and Tong Wudi''s eyes held a deep solemnity and... wariness.


    "Big brother, isn''t Ding Buhai only at the Master Third Realm of cultivation? This... why do I feel... he''s a bit stronger than Ding Dian and Tong Wudi?" S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s not certain. The demons Ding Dian and Tong Wudi are facing are stronger."


    "It''s true that Ding Buhai hasn''t made a move in many years. Whether he''s strong or not, only Ding Dian and Tong Wudi know for sure. We can''t see it..."


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao ignored the discussion of the four behind him, his gaze stayed fixed behind Ding Buhai, more precisely, on the golden statue within the blood light.


    "Do you see the spiritual statue behind him? Doesn''t it look like a... Buddha statue?"


    The others showed looks of confusion, not noticing the drastic shrinking of Hou Yuxiao''s pupils. He seemed to have realized something, a look of sudden understanding dawning on his face.


    I know now... I know...


    As he was inwardly shouting, all of a sudden, a sacred white light appeared above the Secret Realm; Hou Yuxiao suddenly looked up, feeling the powerful breath within the light above him, his heart filled with astonishment.


    The people fighting in front of them had varying expressions. Ding Dian, Fan Longhe, and Tong Wudi all showed looks of great relief, while Ding Buhai''s eyes revealed darkness, as if he had anticipated this.


    In contrast, the three demons'' faces were full of fear and horror.


    "Rakshasa, Resentful Spirit Tomb, Green Teng Demon, we are old friends now, aren''t we? Call out your lord. Come on, let him show himself!"


    Behind the sacred white light, a light and elegant voice emerged, immediately drawing the attention of everyone present.


    Ding Dian and Fan Longhe, along with the free Grandmasters of the Holy Church, upon hearing this voice, immediately knelt down, their faces becoming extremely fervent.


    "The Rakshasa never dies, the Holy Church is eternal, disciples greet Fanyin Jialan!"

 Chapter 232 - 232: 141, Qinglong Association (9)

    The secret realm''s sky was torn apart, revealing a gap that emitted endless sacred white light, which illuminated the delicate figure of a mystical being clad in white.


    From the moment this figure appeared, the realm between heaven and earth was filled with a mysterious chant that seemed both distant and near, reaching everyone''s ears:


    "Shendi Ditusu


    Aruo Midi Wuduzha


    Shen Qizha


    Bolai Emperor


    Yemi Ruzha Wuduzha


    Guluo Ditizha Qimozha S��arch* The N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sha Po He..."


    Whether it was Ding Dian and Fan Longhe, who had just been engaged in a fierce battle, Tong Wudi, or Ding Buhai, who had slain four demons, all displayed a profound peace on their faces after hearing the chant.


    Even Hou Yuxiao, who was far away and had already removed his mask, couldn''t help but show a calmness on his face, even feeling that the white light emanated by Master Fanyin in the air had penetrated into his consciousness.


    After more than ten breaths, he suddenly realized that he had been influenced by the chant close to his ears, affecting his resolve �� albeit without feeling danger, but rather a sense of peace.


    ...


    "What kind of sound is this that it can infiltrate my mind!"


    Tong Wudi was among the first to awaken from the chant, yet couldn''t hide the terror in his voice.


    "This mantra is known as the Moonlight Bodhisattva Mantra, spoken by forty billion Buddhas of past eras. It is one of the three supreme teachings of the Rakshasa Holy Sect. Once the mantra is chanted, it removes all hindrances, all illnesses, establishes all wholesome dharmas, and liberates from all fears.


    This mantra benefits beings of the three realms greatly; anyone suffering and entangled in afflictions can be cured by this mantra, without exception. This great divine spell, even when chanted towards withered trees, can make them sprout branches, flowers, and fruit �� let alone sentient beings with ailments, who, when treated with it, cannot remain uncured."


    The person responding was Ding Buhai of the Great Luo Sect, who was evidently quite familiar with this mantra, explaining its origin while looking up at Master Fanyin in the sky, a faint light flickering in his eyes.


    "To relieve suffering, eliminate illness, achieve goodness, and escape fear, a righteous spell of Brahman Sect!"


    Tong Wudi, as the Sect Master of Tianding Sect, was well-versed and knowledgeable. He instantly understood the origin of the chant upon hearing this explanation.


    "Rakshasa Demon Sect, deriving from the Buddha Sect''s Brahman Sect, venerates Rakshasa as the ancestor, under which lie the three supreme teachings: the Holy Sound Charm of Good and Evil, the Demon Luo Holy Scripture, and the Ten Rakshasa Holy Scriptures.


    Good mantras expel demons, evil mantras purify the world. Since the Master has arrived, these three demons should also be subdued..."


    Ding Dian spoke, his eyes still burning fervently, clearly worshiping Master Fanyin to the utmost degree.


    Meanwhile, Hou Yuxiao, who had now approached closer upon hearing about Master Fanyin, became even more cautious, his gaze toward her becoming more guarded.


    Only when he came closer did Hou Yuxiao truly see Master Fanyin''s real face clearly, but upon seeing her, he was momentarily stunned...


    She had a beauty unparalleled, her head adorned with the Vairocana Hat, appearing like a heavenly maiden of the divine realm with a calm and compassionate gaze, paying no heed to the grandmasters below who worshipped her, merely calmly watching the three demons, waiting for them to respond to her.


    Although Master Fanyin wore the Vairocana Hat, obscuring her hair, her pure and utterly beautiful face was still breathtaking, but within that astonishment was also a dignified aloofness from the mundane.


    She was like a sacred lotus blooming in the sky, so dignified that it stirred not a hint of impure thought. Or perhaps, under the enveloping sound of the Moonlight Bodhisattva Mantra, no one dared to harbor such thoughts.


    The reason Hou Yuxiao was stunned was not due to any improper thoughts; rather, he was struck by how much the face of Master Fanyin resembled someone.


    "Why does Master Fanyin look so much like Sikong Yue..."


    As soon as Hou Yuxiao muttered, a terrifying pressure rushed towards him, and despite not being able to lift his head under this pressure, he immediately realized it was from Master Fanyin...


    This was at least from ten miles away, and he had only whispered under his breath, thinking that only the four people nearby, Hou Yujie and others, could hear him, but surprisingly, Master Fanyin in the sky had heard him too.


    Unable to raise his head or speak, Hou Yuxiao couldn''t determine Master Fanyin''s attitude towards him and could only bow his head and silently pray that she would not become angered, his posture extremely humble.


    After more than ten breaths, the overwhelming pressure gradually dispersed, and Hou Yuxiao let out a long sigh of relief, gently lifting his head just in time to see Master Fanyin turning her gaze back to Yang Xin.


    He did not notice that the moment Master Fanyin turned her head, the corners of her mouth slightly curled up, showing an extremely subtle smile. That utterly beautiful face suddenly displayed less dignity and more a sense of earthly charm.


    "Master of Hou Family, be careful with your words in the future. It''s not that Master Fanyin resembles the Saintess, but rather, the Saintess resembles Master Fanyin!"


    Bai Yunfan, who had also felt Master Fanyin''s terrifying pressure, stood behind Hou Yuxiao and warned him.


    Hearing Bai Yunfan''s words, Hou Yuxiao quickly asked, "What do you mean?"


    "I once heard that Master Fanyin is the aunt of the Saintess."


    ......


    Hou Yuxiao then understood why the two looked so similar, realizing there was such a familial connection. However, thinking of Sikong Yue having a father who was the Sect Hierarch, having Master Fanyin as an aunt didn''t seem to be a big deal.


    But recalling her grand entrance earlier, Hou Yuxiao couldn''t suppress the doubts in his heart and asked Bai Yunfan another question.

 Chapter 233 - 233: 141, Qinglong Association (9)_2

    ```


    "Where would Master Fanyin rank among the eight Jialan of the Sect''s Guardians in the Holy Church?"


    "First!"


    Stunned by Bai Yunfan''s crisp response, Hou Yuxiao was at first taken aback, only then realizing why Ding Dian had been so confident. He couldn''t help but mock as he remembered the figure in blue, Sikong Yue.


    This woman, is her whole family obsessed with being first?


    ...


    Setting aside Hou Yuxiao for a moment, in the sky, Master Fanyin, who had asked that question, had been waiting for several dozens of breaths'' time already, yet Yang Xin below still had not replied. The calm on her face was also gradually disappearing.


    "It seems, you three evildoers have decided to persist in your delusions!"


    Master Fanyin''s eyes flashed with a hint of sharpness as she watched the three demons below, who still refused to answer her. Her hands came slowly together, and the holy aura around her body rose to a new level.


    Clearly, she was about to get serious.


    Everyone held their breath in rapt anticipation, looking at Master Fanyin in the sky, including Hou Yuxiao. According to external information, Master Fanyin was also believed to be at the Full Completion of Yuandan. First, he had never seen a master of this level make a move, and second, through Master Fanyin''s strength, he could also infer the power of those five great masters.


    Whether they could contend with Maiden Hong depended on these six masters!


    "Hee hee hee hee hee... Zhan Taiqing, you dream if you think I will betray my Lord. Wait until the Lord''s strength is restored, reaches the peak again, the Sanling Region will completely become a playground for demons, and your Rakshasa Sect will be besieged by the holy lands of the World, hahaha..."


    The sheep-headed, human-bodied Yang Xin, as if she had come to a realization, looked at Master Fanyin in the sky, addressing her by her given name Zhan Taiqing, then suddenly let out a piercing cruel laugh, followed by a stream of words that made everyone, Hou Yuxiao included, show a flutter of expressions.


    Yang Xin clearly knew a lot!


    "It seems you know quite a bit!"


    Zhan Taiqing''s voice had grown completely deep, and the serene expression on her face had completely disappeared, turning ice-cold.


    "It seems you three evildoers have forgotten how this master eradicated you back in the day..."


    As the voice fell, Master Fanyin suddenly closed her eyes, muttered under her breath, and her body glowed brilliantly as three lotus flowers representing essence, energy, and spirit appeared above her head, casting an endless holy light.


    She was reciting the Moonlight Bodhisattva Mantra as before, but at this moment, the Cursed Sound compared to before had completely changed its nature, as if a Buddha had been reincarnated, with a wrathful King Kong''s gaze. Although everyone knew the Cursed Sound was not aimed at them, they couldn''t help but shudder, their faces showing a touch of horror.


    Upon hearing this Cursed Sound, the pupils of the three demon lords Yang Xin, Lv Luo, and Song Yang flashed with horror, desperately trying to escape the overwhelming pressure that enveloped them, to flee backwards.


    Alas, the power of Master Fanyin was too strong and, being a branch of the Buddhist Sect, the Brahman Sect''s cultivation techniques naturally had a strong repressive effect on demons. The three couldn''t even manage to escape the range of this oppressive force.


    During this ordeal, the Cursed Sound continued incessantly, and sacred Buddhist lights flew from Master Fanyin''s body, covering the bodies of the three demon lords.


    Each strand of Cursed Sound and Buddhist light left terrifying scorch marks on the demons'' bodies. In just a short time, their enormous demon bodies were smoking heavily, burned to the point where they let out continuous agonizing screams.


    "Ah..."


    The three demon lords, who had previously dominated everyone in the Secret Realm at the peak of the seventh rank, were now under Master Fanyin''s Moonlight Bodhisattva Mantra, not only continuously wailing in pain but also without any chance to fight back.


    Seeing the boundless hatred on their faces, to describe this scene as ''wishing for death but not achieving it'' was by no means an exaggeration.


    Hou Yuxiao, standing far away, watched as Yang Xin and the other two were tortured by Master Fanyin. He said nothing, didn''t act, and when he saw Hou Yujie step forward, he even put a hand on him to restrain him, gently shaking his head at him.


    The Fourth Elder wasn''t known for his kindness, and he had no sympathy for the three demon lords. It was apparent that he was worried about Maiden Hong, which Hou Yuxiao clearly understood.


    "Big brother, I know where Maiden Hong is!"


    Hearing Hou Yujie''s transmitted message, Hou Yuxiao just looked back at him. He subtly moved his lips, uttering the words "Prefectural City."


    Seeing Hou Yujie nod his head heavily, clearly coming to the same conclusion, Hou Yuxiao remained silent, but his expression turned very ugly.


    He had just realized that Maiden Hong had played him...


    He had originally thought that Maiden Hong had instructed him to lure all six masters and the more powerful martial artists in the city to Shili Slope because she planned to take action at Shili Slope, using these people as blood food to recover her strength.


    ```


    After a long wait, Maiden Hong did not appear. Just as he began to suspect something, the Secret Realm opened, and he thought Maiden Hong intended to take action inside the Secret Realm.


    But after entering the Secret Realm, he realized he was wrong.


    Although Yang Xin had lured everyone into the Secret Realm, Maiden Hong had not shown herself even once from beginning to end.


    By the time Yang Xin, along with Song Yang, Lv Luo, and Tong Wudi, fought against Fan Longhe, Ding Dian, and Ding Buhai, Hou Yuxiao had already confirmed that Maiden Hong had tricked him; her target was definitely not these people.


    If her goal wasn''t these people, and she had used the name of Qinglong Association to draw them all out of the city, then her target became quite clear.


    Prefectural City...


    Her target was the Prefectural City!


    "What a cunning Blood Demon, what a sly Maiden Hong! We never trusted her, and it seems she never trusted us from start to finish, using me to draw these people out so she could enter the city. Such a clever tactic, such a clever tactic!"


    "What does she want to do in the city?"


    Upon hearing Fourth Elder''s voice transmission inquiry, Hou Yuxiao pondered for a long time with head bowed and suddenly recalled the scene half a year ago during the Zhaoyang Disturbance, when Mountain Sword Sect attacked the city, his pupils contracting violently.


    "Across the world, every city is divided into road, mansion, prefecture, and county, four levels, and each level has its own settlements, Orchid Thus, Daoxing, Yin and Yang, four kinds of barriers..."


    "Barrier, she wants to breach the barrier, her target is the entire Tongling City!"


    Upon hearing these words from Hou Yuxiao, Hou Yujie abruptly raised his head to look at him, his voice transmission tone turning instantly dreadful.


    At the moment the two of them deduced Maiden Hong''s intentions, in the sky above, the patience of Master Fanyin seemed to have been exhausted by the three demons.


    "If you refuse to see reason, then I shall send you off to meet the Respected Rakshasa God!"


    Master Fanyin shouted sternly, his figure swelling as three flowers blossomed above his head. His palms, held together in prayer, parted, and with his right palm he struck voidly at the three demons while also reciting the last line of the Moonlight Bodhisattva Mantra.


    "Sha Po He..."


    A white palm seal roughly three hundred feet in size flew out, carrying boundless Buddha''s light. It alternated between gentle chanting like a Buddha and the fierce gaze of a Rakshasa. It conjured the illusion of myriad Buddhist realms and countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the sky, roaming among them, sweeping through with a mighty Buddhist aura. Ultimately, a figure of a Rakshasa ghost god, with horns on its head and wings on its back, burst forth and flew towards the three demons.


    Seeing this Rakshasa phantom, Yang Xin, Song Yang, and Lv Luo��the three demons��who were already long tortured and fearful, suddenly faced with even greater terror.


    Being demons themselves, there was very little in the world that could invoke their fear, and this scene made everyone widen their eyes wanting to see what would become of the three demons.


    Unfortunately, just as the white Buddhist light enveloped the bodies of the three demons, a crimson blood light suddenly rose from the ground of the Secret Realm. A delicate figure abruptly stood in front of the three demons.


    "Little girl, you''ve got some nerve, daring to kill someone under my command?"


    Hearing this voice, Hou Yuxiao involuntarily took a step back, exchanging a glance with Hou Yujie beside him, their pupils revealing a trace of solemnity.


    Maiden Hong had finally made an appearance...


    This confirmed that whatever she wanted to do in the Prefectural City was already done, which was not good news for them or the six great experts...


    And Master Fanyin, Jia Lan, upon hearing the voice, also put away the arrogance in his eyes, revealing a grave expression instead.


    She didn''t even bother to refute the address ''little girl''; after all, considering the age of the Blood Demon, calling her a ''little girl'' wasn''t really a problem...


    "What a trial and tribulation, but at last you have appeared!"


    "A third-grade great demon of the Wuzong''s end years, I am indeed enlightened today..."


    ...


    As voices, both male and female, young and old, rang out...


    The sky of the Secret Realm shattered thunderously!


    S��ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 234 - 234: 142. Qinglong Association (10)

    The five great experts had, apart from Moxuzi and Zen Master Yuan Kong, never before been seen by Hou Yuxiao.


    During his time in Wanyang County and Tongling County, in order to hide his identity, he had never appeared before these three; but now he was finally witnessing their true visages.


    Of course, now that Maiden Hong had made an appearance, the five great experts also released their full aura, which was completely different from their previous demeanor.


    On the far left, Moxuzi now had an unnamed and compassionate Xia Yuan Daozun''s Dharma image floating behind him. His purple Taoist robe fluttered without a breeze, and the dust whisk in his right hand emitted a pure Taoist spiritual light, while his left hand formed a finger seal.


    Next to him, Zen Master Yuan Kong had a towering Buddhist light behind him, within which the shadow of the World-Honored One flickered in and out of sight, reflecting off the golden Zen Staff in his hand. Coupled with his current position floating mid-air, he truly resembled an enshrined Buddha.


    On the right-hand side, in the first position, was a tall woman in a green dress. Holding a paintbrush in her hand, she had a refined and pure expression. Dark light encircled her, supporting her as she floated mid-air.


    "This is Elder Huamai from the Haoran Holy Sect, Lian Ningxue."


    The second was a lean middle-aged swordsman with a determined face. The three-foot longsword in his hand stood upright and straight. A barely perceptible Sword Qi emanated from the blade''s edge, causing Hou Yuxiao''s gaze to feel slightly stinging.


    "He is Zhang Yuning, a rank six Demon-Exterminating Master from the Monster Hunting Bureau of the Great Yu Holy Dynasty. After the downfall of the Divine Dynasty, the Monster Hunting Bureau also declined, and now only those below rank three remain, rank six is considered the cornerstone."


    Hou Yujie followed Hou Yuxiao''s gaze, continuously introducing them. He had always been in the Prefectural City before and had seen the five great experts.


    While nodding, Hou Yuxiao turned his attention to the last person whom Hou Yujie had not introduced. Looking at the man wearing a snow-white monk''s robe yet with a rather fierce appearance, a sharp gleam appeared in his eyes, and he whispered, "That must be Zen Master Yuan Fa from the Great Snow Mountain Buddha Sect, right?"


    Hou Yujie nodded, noticing that Hou Yuxiao''s gaze towards Zen Master Yuan Fa was different from the previous four, a flicker of confusion crossing his mind.


    "Zhang Yuning has seen the Master!"


    "Lian Ningxue pays respects to the Master."


    "It has been many years, still Master''s grace remains unchanged..."


    "Zen Master Yuan Fa, the head of the Great Snow Mountain Buddha Sect, pays respects to Master Fanyin."


    "The name of the Master is thunderous; seeing you today, I know there is no unworthy person under your great reputation, I, Moxuzi, offer my respects!"


    As Hou Yuxiao was deep in thought, the five people in the sky suddenly began to offer their salutations to Master Fanyin. Looking up to this scene, he was immediately startled.


    "What''s the situation? Why would these five show such respect to Master Fanyin, aren''t they all Yuan Dan Great Perfection experts?"


    It wasn''t just Hou Yuxiao. After the Secret Realm had dispersed, many who had yet to leave saw this scene and their eyes filled with confusion, and some even voiced the questions lingering in Hou Yuxiao''s mind.


    "Humph, making a fuss over nothing! As the leading Jialan of the Holy Church''s eight Guardian Elders, Master Fanyin''s strength is exceptional, and his status is beyond their comparison!"


    Ding Dian snorted coldly, showing no regard for the other five great experts in the sky. Although his words could easily offend others, after he spoke, the other five did not react at all. Moreover, the sect members behind Moxuzi and Zen Master Yuan Kong also showed no response.


    Seeing this, everyone, including Hou Yuxiao, had a clear understanding.


    It seemed that Master Fanyin''s strength was indeed greater than that of the five great experts...


    Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yujie exchanged glances then looked towards Master Fanyin in the sky, their eyes revealing a trace of gravity.


    Master Fanyin''s strength surpassing the five great experts was not good news for him, who had already pledged allegiance to Moxuzi.


    Moreover, there was also Zen Master Yuan Fa, who was unexpectedly...


    Many thoughts flashed through Hou Yuxiao''s mind, his face filled with shadows, his gaze sweeping over the ground below the now shattered Secret Realm. He quickly located Hou Yuduan and Hou Yuling along with their group.


    Seeing that the seven were still wearing masks, Hou Yuxiao''s mind and spirit tensed up. With Master Fanyin and the five great experts present, wearing the Qinglong Association masks at this time could spell danger for them if the reckoning began.


    But at this moment, he dared not rush over, and if Hou Yuduan took off his mask under everyone''s gaze, it would completely expose the connection of the Hou Clan with the Qinglong Association. Clearly, the reason Hou Yuduan and Hou Yuling did not remove their masks was the same concern. S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With these thoughts, Hou Yuxiao could only stand in place, anxiously observing the standoff in the sky, looking for an opportunity to regroup with Hou Yuduan and the others.


    In the sky, Maiden Hong who had originally taken everyone by surprise, finally made her gradual appearance...


    After the sky of the Secret Realm had shattered, one would expect that the entire Secret Realm itself would be gone, but strangely, it was only the sky that broke. The robust ancient trees that were part of the original realm remained, replacing the ground of Shili Slope. These ancient trees stretched for dozens of miles, as far as the eye could see.


    Between Master Fanyin and the five great experts, a red mist slowly rose from the ground. The higher it floated, the thicker it became, finally converging in the midst of the six people above, congealing into a human shape. It was none other than Maiden Hong in her blood-red dress, or rather, the Zhaoyang Blood Demon whom the six experts had searched for in vain...


    The moment Maiden Hong appeared, the four corners of the world were tinged with a layer of blood. The originally pitch-black sky seemed to soak in the bloody glow, emitting a voluptuous red light. This eerie scene caused everyone below to reveal a hint of fear on their faces.

 Chapter 235 - 235: 142, Qinglong Association (10)_2

    "Over a thousand years have passed, Wuzong has left, the Divine Dynasty has degenerated into the Holy Dynasty, and the people of this world have changed generations. And yet, the Demon-Exterminating Master of the Sixth Rank from the Monster Hunting Bureau hasn''t dispersed yet?"


    Maiden Hong first expressed her amazement, then stared at Zhang Yuning, noticing the six diamond patterns on his chest, her eyes suddenly ignited with curiosity.


    The Monster Hunting Bureau was established by the Yu Shenzong of the former dynasty, its heyday also during that time. The peak of the Blood Demons overlapped with the final years of Wuzong, so it was only natural for them to have crossed paths with the Monster Hunting Bureau.


    However, the phrase "the Divine Dynasty has degenerated into the Holy Dynasty" clearly offended Zhang Yuning, he frowned, a trace of indignation appearing on his face, and coldly said, "Since its inception, the Monster Hunting Bureau has vowed a grand ambition, as long as demons exist, the Bureau shall not dissolve. Demons as numerous as you spread across the world, how dare we disband before completely annihilating them!"


    The other five people, including those on the ground around them, no matter what their expressions showed, all felt a surge of respect in their hearts.


    The Monster Hunting Bureau of the Yu Shenzong indeed has fallen today, but this did not affect the respect the people across the worlds had for it; after all, the contributions the Bureau made for the Human Race during the former dynasty were immense, too significant for anyone to question even today.


    This matter, if spoken by someone else, would have meant much less, but coming from Zhang Yuning of the Great Yu Holy Dynasty, it was accepted without question.


    However, while Zhang Yuning''s words won him respect from others, they elicited a scornful expression from Maiden Hong. She looked at Zhang Yuning as if seeing something ridiculous, disdainfully said, "To eradicate all the demons across the world, just with you people? You don''t even understand why Yu Shenzong could make such a claim back then, but you dare make such bold statements in front of me, seeking death!"


    Maiden Hong''s originally contemptuous tone turned angry as if remembering something, the red mist around her body seeming to boil, suddenly transforming into eerie, undulating clouds.


    Her aura gradually surged, and in an instant, an overwhelming pressure enveloped the surroundings, the ground within several miles trembled in an instant.


    Maiden Hong merely extended her right hand towards Zhang Yuning and gently waved it...


    This wave, as if manipulating the airflow between heaven and earth, set off a sudden burst of dazzling light like the sun behind her, instantly creating a towering torrent, an endless stream of blood-red energy rushing towards Zhang Yuning with overwhelming force.


    Zhang Yuning''s pupils narrowed, and he was quick to react, the three-foot longsword in his hand suddenly moved, the towering sword qi condensed from within his body, the three lights of essence, qi, and spirit suddenly appeared above his head, his body leapt, and he slashed horizontally with his longsword.


    A swath of sword qi, approximately a thousand meters long, like a rainbow piercing the sun, struck against the blood-red torrent in the opposite direction, splitting the undercurrent in a moment, like the Sea-thrashing Divine Sword, parting the bloody torrent before, pointing directly at Maiden Hong.


    Zhang Yuning sneered coldly, a mere fifth-rank demon, at most a bit more superior in cultivation than his full completion of Yuandan, comparable only to a titan of the Qi��ny��ng Realm. Seriously, he had reason to fear, but if it was just a casual strike, how could it frighten him, a distinguished sixth-rank Demon-Exterminating Master!


    However, his laughter didn''t last for three seconds before it abruptly ceased...


    The blood-red torrent, after being split by his sword qi, only divided for three seconds before merging back together, menacingly transforming into a towering sea of blood again. In his complacency, Zhang Yuning was directly engulfed by the blood-red torrent.


    In the nick of time, an image of a green willow-lined riverside abruptly appeared in mid-air, and from a distance, it was none other than Lian Ningxue in a green dress, who had sketched this scene in the sky at some unknown time. The image was filled with a strong Haoran qi, initially suppressing the torrent momentarily.


    The Haoran Holy Sect, originally with four veins based on music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, with different instruments, all inherited the Haoran qi, naturally having a strong suppressive force against demons.


    But the blood-red torrent, after being suppressed momentarily, surged again instantly, soon staining a large area of the picture with blood, the robust Haoran qi was defeated in moments, fading away completely...


    Thankfully, Zhang Yuning also seized the opportunity to escape, but standing next to Lian Ningxue, both of their faces were filled with shock and astonishment.


    "Yin and Yang give birth to life, Xuanyin at its holiest, she has already reached the peak of the fifth business rank!"


    In fact, there was no need for Lian Ningxue to speak anymore, the other three people and Master Fanyin, seeing the torrent instantly suppress Zhang Yuning and even taint Lian Ningxue''s Haoran qi, had already tightened their expressions to the extreme.


    The peak of the fifth business rank, which equates to the peak of the Martial Artist''s Yin and Yang Holy Realm, also to the Xuanyin Realm Peak. One more step, and that would mean...


    "She deliberately left the aura of a fifth-rank initial stage on the Sheep Heart Demon, we have all been deceived. The peak of the fifth business rank, indeed sly, I request everyone to join forces with me, otherwise today, we will all die by her hand!"


    Master Fanyin no longer dared to be careless at this moment. She cried out loudly, and the Moonlight Bodhisattva Mantra resounded instantly through the arena, a pure Brahmin Incantation Sounds continuously eroding and purifying the blood fog around Maiden Hong''s body.


    Meanwhile, the other four also raised their weapons��Zen staff, longsword, and pen tip��suddenly, a bright light burst forth, and the dark night sky exploded with gold, ink, and white spiritual lights. Within ten miles, the ground began to tremble.


    "Back then, even the Yu Shenzong had to dispatch the Imperial Heavenly Craft Bureau, yet you six little figures think you can play tricks in front of me, utterly foolish!"


    Maiden Hong, still fighting fiercely, had the leisure to mock. Although few could understand what she said, her next sentence instantly stunned everyone present.


    "Blood transforms into life, demons cycle, live!"


    It was merely nine words, words no one could understand, but as soon as Maiden Hong uttered the last word "live," the ancient towering trees on the ground seemed to come to life, swaying, their bark peeling off, and one by one, bizarrely shaped demons, opened their eyes from within and tore through the trunks to emerge.


    There were three-clawed golden toads, four-footed red snakes, white-faced foxes, salivating wolf demons, majestic tiger demons, evil spirits like hellish jailers, red-clothed female ghosts who had died unjustly, and even an old devout woman carrying a human-skin lantern...


    "Heeheeheehee..."


    "Teeheehee..."


    "Roar...roar..."


    "Awooo..."


    Countless demons, awakened from those ancient towering trees, as people looked at this myriad of demons and heard their sounds, everyone began to feel their scalps tingle.


    "This isn''t some secret realm; this is clearly the demons'' lair!" S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How... how... how can there be so many demons... how can..."


    "Tens of thousands, there must be tens of thousands of them, just the low-grade ones are over a thousand, Tongling is... doomed..."


    ...


    As soon as the battle in the sky began, everyone below had already started to move towards the outer edges, but before they could retreat far, the sudden appearance of this army of tens of thousands of demons immediately caused some people to start feeling weak in the knees...


    You should know, those who had not yet retreated were at least warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, even they, upon seeing this, began to feel weak in the knees, one can only imagine the oppressive feeling these demons brought!


    "Fan Longhe, Ding Dian, take the Mansion Army back to Tongling County, start the barrier to resist the demons, we six will eliminate the Blood Demon and immediately rush back to aid the Prefectural City, quick!"


    Master Fanyin''s clear, cool voice came from midair, below, Fan Longhe and Ding Dian immediately reacted, replying: "We obey the orders."


    The two did not dare to hesitate, ignoring the commotion behind them, and hurriedly flew towards the outskirts of Shili Slope, clearly going to find Gui Yutang and those forty thousand people, planning to lead them back into the city.


    After reuniting with Hou Yuduan, Hou Yuxiao, upon hearing Master Fanyin''s command, suddenly changed his expression, turned his head and asked Hou Yuduan: "Has Hou Fei returned with the news, where are the people led by Second Elder?"


    Hou Yuduan, seeming somewhat dazed since Maiden Hong''s appearance, was sharply awakened by Hou Yuxiao''s voice. His face instantly turned pale, and he answered: "They are with Gui Yutang and our clansmen, what''s wrong, elder brother!"


    "Follow me quickly, remind them, they can''t return to the Prefectural City."


    Behind them, Hou Yuling, Hou Yujie, along with Nie Xinchuan, Bai Yunfan, and Li Sanyun from the Hou Clan, upon hearing this statement, immediately showed puzzled expressions.


    Only Hou Yuduan understood the meaning behind Hou Yuxiao''s words, and his face turned even paler...

 Chapter 236 - 236: 143. Qinglong Association (11)

    ```


    "Kill..."


    "Where did all these demons come from?"


    "There are at least a few thousand demons; we can''t fight them, Commander, we must retreat."


    "Shut your mouth. Everyone, close ranks! Each of the three Great Commanders is to lead their troops in slaying demons, and all military overseers must make sure nobody retreats��anyone who dares to take a single step back shall be punished for treason!"


    "Second Battalion, following orders."


    "Third Battalion, following orders."


    ...


    The last group of martial artists at Shili Slope was frantically fleeing westward.


    This group had originally been waiting to take advantage of any opportunities, numbering over twenty, most with Dan Embracing Phase cultivation. However, now facing thousands of ferocious demons covering the heavens and earth, they could only flee for their lives.


    As they left the outskirts of Shili Slope, a tumultuous noise approached, and they all stopped. Looking forward, they discovered an army of about forty thousand soldiers fiercely battling the demons.


    "That''s Leader Gui, the Mansion Army��it''s the Mansion Army!"


    "Should we go help?"


    "Saving our own lives is what''s important. Haven''t you seen that ragtag army retreating? If we don''t run now, it''ll be too late!"


    ...


    These people had come quickly and were leaving just as fast, with no intention of helping the Mansion Army resist the demons. Instead, they circled around the army, running toward Prefectural City.


    At the front of the army, Gui Yutang slew a serpent demon with his sword. Hearing the noises around him, he turned to look back at the Mansion Army''s rear and his face became extremely grave.


    Xingnan Mansion Army was divided into three battalions. He commanded one battalion, while Fan Zhendong and Peng Ling led the other two, each battalion consisting of ten thousand soldiers, totaling only thirty thousand. The other tens of thousands were from the nine influential clans within the prefecture, summoned to face this disaster by Fan Longhe and Ding Dian. Now, in the absence of Fan Longhe, they naturally fell under his command.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of demons charged. His thirty thousand Xingnan Mansion Army soldiers were fighting for their lives, yet those ten thousand others were all crouching at the back. Not only were they at the back, but he also saw some of them scattering and running away.


    Witnessing this, Gui Yutang''s pupils contracted, and fury overwhelmed his heart.


    Tens of thousands of demons charging together was indeed formidable, but battlefield confrontation was different from personal combat. Most of these demons were not of any particular grade, with only about a dozen equivalent to Dan Embracing Phase martial artists as Ninth Grade Demons.


    Demons that hadn''t reached a grade lacked intelligence, relying only on simple instinctual means to injure others. If all the soldiers held the formation together, they would not be powerless to stop them. As for the dozen Ninth Grade Demons, he and the other two Great Commanders, along with some experts in the army, could hold them off for a while.


    He did want to retreat to Prefectural City, but with Fan Longhe, Ding Dian, and Master Fanyin still at Shili Slope and not yet across, it was impossible for him to rashly lead a retreat. He could only continue with the deployment, and everything was originally going according to his plan.


    But now, the evasive and withdrawing actions of those over ten thousand people from the nine influential clans, whether out of fear or self-preservation, would lead to the collapse of his plan.


    The most taboo thing in battle formations is scattering and fleeing.


    One person scattering isn''t a problem, but the issue is that it can easily trigger a chain reaction. With tens of thousands of demons already overwhelming, even he felt some trepidation, let alone the soldiers at the body-opening level. If a large-scale panic-induced retreat were to happen, the complete annihilation of the entire army was not out of the question.


    He had to find a way to stop them, or the consequences would be dire...


    "Fan Zhendong, take command for me. I must go back and stop those fools!"


    Leaving these words behind, Gui Yutang rode his tall horse quickly to the rear. Seeing that there were still people retreating and running away, a fierce look flashed in his eyes. Drawing the longsword at his waist, his Core Essence Qi surged forth. With a fierce swipe, a more than ten meters long crimson Sword Qi suddenly shot out, cutting directly toward the crowd that was clustering together to flee.


    Pfft...


    With this sword strike, it was like slicing through vegetables��over a dozen people running for their lives were instantly bisected, and their blood sprayed all over the ground.


    This bloody scene clearly, for the moment, curbed the fear in everyone''s hearts.


    Suddenly, the entire rear fell silent. Everyone, looking at Gui Yutang''s frosty face, felt significantly calmer in their hearts.


    The over ten thousand troops were clearly divided into nine formations, with Da Luo Sect Forces being the most numerous, accounting for about half. The other eight clans were not far behind, each with roughly eight hundred soldiers.


    Gui Yutang''s gaze swept over the nine formations, and he spoke in a stern voice.


    "With the enemy before us, anyone who dares to retreat will be punished for treason. I will not forgive them. Ding Peng, Liu Jianghe, Nie Xinliu, Tu Ling, Bai Dongning, Hou Yucheng, Yu Guixuan, Li Shiji, Zhang Nanhe, keep a close watch on your own people. If there is any more incitement to revolt, after this matter is resolved, I will report to the County Magistrate and the Master and have you punished for your crimes!"


    The nine individuals he called out, the leaders of the nine influential clan forces in the county, aside from Tu Ling, who was the Vice Sect Leader of Lonely Moon Sect, and Li Shiji, the sole heir of Sect Leader Li Sanyun of Medicine Dust Sect, all possessed Gathering Evil Phase cultivation.


    The nine, hearing the threat in Gui Yutang''s voice, had their expressions slightly shift. Only Ding Peng showed an abnormal look on his face.


    "Liu Jianghe of West Cloud Escort Agency, following orders!"


    "Nie Xinliu of Hongdao Gang, following orders."


    "Bai Dongning of Bai Clan, following orders."


    "Li Shiji of Medicine Dust Sect, following orders."


    One after the other, four leaders nodded in response. Gui Yutang''s expression finally eased somewhat. Yet, looking at Da Luo Sect''s Ding Peng and Hou Clan''s Hou Yucheng, who were still silent, his face immediately darkened again.


    Tu Ling of Lonely Moon Sect, Yu Guixuan of Qijue Gate, Zhang Nanhe of Ling Cheng Escort Agency��these three were men of Ding Dian. Their lack of cooperation or a slower response was somewhat understandable. However, something was amiss with Da Luo Sect and Hou Clan.


    ```


    Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 237 - 237: 143. Qinglong Association (11)_2

    Both families were aligned with the County Magistrate, Fan Longhe.


    Without mentioning Gui Yutang''s realization that something was amiss, at the very front of the Hou Clan troop, Hou Fei squeezed out of the crowd and whispered to Hou Yucheng, "Second Master, there has been no news from the Family Head. Master Fanyin and the five grandmasters have already engaged the Blood Demon. The aftermath of the battle is too terrifying; I can''t get anywhere close!" S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing Hou Fei''s report, Hou Yucheng''s expression immediately turned sour, and he couldn''t help but worry about Hou Yuxiao.


    Although the multitude of demons looked intimidating, he was not at all daunted. Thanks to his relationship with Old Fifth, he had no intention of battling these demons. As soon as the demons appeared, he had led the Hou Clan members to retreat to the rear.


    Although he was not particularly cunning, he knew well that his family had placed bets on both sides. Without orders from Hou Yuxiao, preserving the family''s strength and making no choices was always the safe option; hence his hesitation to respond to Gui Yutang.


    Gui Yutang appeared displeased. He gave a reply to the four families with just one sentence, realizing that the largest group, the Great Luo Sect, remained silent. Added to Ding Dian''s three families and the Hou Clan, they numbered ten thousand in total, with eight thousand choosing not to take a stance. What did this mean?


    Anger flashed in his heart, and he was about to rebuke loudly.


    Suddenly, three familiar voices came from the sky, causing everyone''s expression to drastically change.


    "Gui Yutang, lead the troops back to the Prefectural City, fast, fast��"


    "My son, Ding Peng, quickly lead the Great Luo Sect members back to the Prefectural City!"


    "Everyone, retreat to the Prefectural City, get ready to activate the barrier."


    Fan Longhe, Ding Buhai, and Ding Dian, who were like the ceiling of the county on any regular day, now sounded somewhat panic-stricken, instilling fear in everyone''s faces.


    Gui Yutang and the others looked up toward the front lines, their pupils shrinking in terror as fear crept onto their faces.


    Three daunting demons approached from afar, led by a goat-headed humanoid demon a kilometer tall. To the left was a green plant demon with branches hundreds of meters long, and to the right, an ancient town made of shadows, filled with tens of thousands of howling ghostly figures, as if they could break out of their cage at any moment, utterly terrifying.


    In comparison to the thousands of demons on the ground, these three beings cast a shadow over everyone''s hearts. Even Gui Yutang began to feel dread.


    The thirty thousand Mansion Army soldiers, along with ten thousand miscellaneous troops, could only hold off the enemy for a while. With these three demons, comparable to heavenly-level great grandmasters at the seventh grade peak, a rout was only a matter of time.


    "Don''t panic, rear troops to the front, back to the Prefectural City, fast, fast, fast!"


    Just a second ago, Gui Yutang had been urging the nine martial clans to resist the demons, and the next, he loudly called for retreat, turning those warriors into the forefront of the retreating forces.


    Ding Peng, upon hearing his father Ding Buhai''s voice, quickly led five thousand members of the Great Luo Sect towards the Prefectural City, with the rest following suit, frantically fleeing toward the city.


    It must be said, the quality of the Xingnan Mansion Army far surpassed that of the nine martial clans. Upon receiving Gui Yutang''s order, the second battalion led by Fan Zhendong immediately swapped places with the first battalion, which was engaged in the fiercest combat with the demons, to buy time for the first and third battalions to escape.


    Having retreated less than half a mile, Peng Ling''s third battalion then replaced the second battalion. In this way, they alternately covered each other''s retreat, managing to hold off the demons and getting closer to the Prefectural City, soon only three miles away.


    As Gui Yutang watched more of his troops fall, and then glanced at the nine clans running faster than rabbits, fire nearly shot from his eyes.


    The plan had been for these people to assist the Mansion Army in resisting the demons, but now he was covering their retreat. How could he not be furious...


    Meanwhile, Fan Longhe, Ding Dian, and Ding Buhai, facing the pursuit of three formidable demons, Yang Xin, Lv Luo, and Song Yang, dared neither run too fast nor confront them head-on.


    Running too fast would lead the demons to catch up to the Mansion Army, causing the loss of Tongling, turning it into a dead city without hope of defense. They would be doomed if the Holy Church blamed them.


    Confronting them directly would trap them; if the thousands of demons swarmed them, they too would have no escape. All three were sly old foxes and naturally would not let themselves fall into such peril, thus they tactfully fought while retreating.


    Just then, over ten strong auras suddenly streaked from the east. The three turned their heads to see the leader and were momentarily stunned...


    Hou Yuxiao?


    During this period of demonic disturbance in Tongling, if there was anyone whose presence felt the least noticeable, it was definitely Hou Yuxiao. Before the year''s end, Hou Yuxiao had risen to fame, defeated Cheng Yue, and elevated the Hou Clan to upper-class status. At that time, the Hou Clan was gloriously celebrated.


    But since then, only Fourth Elder and Old Fifth had been seen in the Prefectural City; it was as if Hou Yuxiao, the Hou Clan leader, had vanished!


    Speculations abounded in the city: some said Hou Yuxiao could not escape the fate that brilliance when young does not guarantee a fortunate future; some believed he remained true to his heart, unburdened by fame and focused on cultivation; others even claimed that the head of the Hou Clan had been replaced long ago...


    All sorts of guesses were made!


    Ding Dian, Ding Buhai, and Fan Longhe, upon seeing Hou Yuxiao, sensed his cultivation and instantly, their expressions changed.

 Chapter 238 - 238: 143. Qinglong Association (11)_3

    Grandmaster Realm cultivation...


    None of the three spoke immediately, suspicion rising in their eyes.


    Ding Dian, who saw Hou Yuxiao as a thorn in his side, was shocked at heart, but upon seeing the group of people behind him, his brow furrowed even more.


    Behind Hou Yuxiao, apart from Nie Xinchuan, Li Sanyun, Liu Jianghong, and Bai Yunfan, the other eight �� Hou Yuduan, Hou Yuling, Hou Yujie, Xiong Nutao, Zhang Kong, Gao Cheng, Gao Hu, and Wang Gong �� were all martial artists of the Hou Clan.


    "The number of their people, it just doesn''t feel right!"


    Fan Longhe was the first to notice something amiss. As soon as he spoke, a glint of light flitted through Ding Dian''s eyes, and he whispered, "Lord Fan, don''t you think that this number matches exactly with the martial artists of the Qinglong Association we saw just now?"


    Even Ding Buhai, upon looking at Hou Yuxiao and his group, showed surprise on his face, and then quickly had a realization, exclaiming, "No wonder, the people from Wanyang County, weren''t they precisely the ones captured alive by the Qinglong Association in Zhaoyang County..."


    Whoosh...


    One after another, the remarks of Ding Dian and Ding Buhai caused a huge uproar. As people grasped the situation, their gazes towards Hou Yuxiao immediately changed!


    Hou Yuxiao had never appeared at Shili Slope before, and now he had suddenly shown up. Coupled with his Grandmaster Realm cultivation and the implications of the two remarks, the answer seemed ready to leap out...


    "Hou Yuxiao, you have some nerve, colluding with demons to cause chaos in Tongling..."


    "Magistrate Ding, one can be reckless with food but not with words. I, Mr. Hou, learned of the demon-caused havoc today and specially brought my kinsmen to help. How could that become collusion with demons? On my way here, I happened to capture a group of Qinglong Association remnants, intending to present them to the Lord of the County. Now, instead, I am wrongfully accused. Has Tongling truly become a place where Deputy Magistrate Ding does as he pleases!"


    Hou Yuxiao interrupted Ding Dian abruptly. At the same time, Hou Yujie and others behind him retrieved seven corpses, each donning a ghastly ghost mask and dressed in the clothing of the Qinglong Association.


    The seven corpses were laid out in front of everyone, causing a momentary stun. Everyone, including Fan Longhe, had doubts after hearing Hou Yuxiao''s words.


    Only Ding Dian, with a snort of cold laughter, said, "Do you think that bringing in seven corpses at random can clear your suspicion?"


    Hou Yuxiao was disgusted by this man''s persistent annoyance. Looking at Ding Dian with an appearance of righteous indignation, he said, "The innocent can clear themselves. I am well aware that Deputy Magistrate Ding harbors resentment towards me due to your favorite, Cheng Yue, dying at my hands. If you wish to frame me for this, I can bear this false charge, but I wonder, does Deputy Magistrate Ding intend to convict me right now?" Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bringing up the past, Ding Dian''s brow twitched violently, wishing he could charge forward and kill Hou Yuxiao on the spot, but he knew that with the demon threat at hand, now was not the time. Moreover, at this moment, if he moved against Hou Yuxiao, he would surely bear the blame for the defense of Tongling falling through...


    "Continue retreating to the Prefectural City. Your guilt, Hou Yuxiao, will be determined later. No matter how eloquently you justify yourself, you won''t be able to deceive Master Fanyin, hmph!"


    Hearing Ding Dian''s threat, a flash of cold light appeared in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. He did not retort further but led his people to Hou Yucheng''s side without saying a word.


    He said nothing, only turned his head to look at Li Sanyun, Nie Xinchuan, Bai Yunfan, and Liu Jianghong, quietly sending them a message.


    "I will only say this once, the Prefectural City won''t be able to protect you!"


    "Gentlemen, if you trust me, let your family''s forces follow me. I can show you a way to survive."


    All four looked up at Hou Yuxiao, their expressions simultaneously changing.

 Chapter 239 - 239: 144. Qinglong Association (12)

    Li Sanyun, Bai Yunfan, Nie Xinchuan, and Liu Jianghong, upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s resolute words, all fell silent.


    If anyone else had said this, the four of them would never have believed it, considering the tens of thousands of vicious demons sprawled across the hills and plains right before their eyes, with only the barrier of the prefectural city seemingly capable of resistance.


    However, it was different because it was Hou Yuxiao who spoke.


    Hou Yuxiao was indeed Fang Jinghong. In this current demon chaos, he undoubtedly knew more than anyone else, which was beyond question!


    In the secret realm created by the Blood Demon, they had witnessed with their own eyes Hou Yuxiao killing a tiger demon named Xiao Lin, which indicated that he was hostile to the demons at hand and had no reason to deceive them.


    More crucially, the copper seals of their four families were still in Hou Yuxiao''s possession. Apart from the three individuals besides Bai Yunfan, Liu Jianghong had also been found by Hou Yuxiao while fleeing this way and had been forced to hand over his copper seal.


    Seeing the expressions on their faces, Hou Yuxiao knew what they were thinking. Showing a slight annoyance, he was unwilling to waste further words.


    "You four can rest assured, if you do not wish to follow the Hou Family, I can return your copper seals, but then you cannot seek me afterward!"


    Upon hearing this, the four, despite their hesitation, showed much more relaxed expressions.


    "Master of Hou Family, I trust you!"


    Bai Yunfan was the first to break the silence. Though he was honest and hot-blooded, he was not reckless. He had watched the growth of the Hou Family over the past two years and seen the benefits his Bai Family had gained from it. This was one reason. S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Secondly, the personal growth of Hou Yuxiao was somewhat alarming. Just six months ago, Hou Yuxiao had only reached the Ten Layers of Body Openings in his cultivation, but now he had become a martial artist of the Grandmaster Realm. Merely this potential was enough to tilt the scales in his heart.


    Currently, demons were swarming towards the prefectural city from all directions. If it turned out as Hou said and the city could not hold against the demons, then if they also went into the city along with everyone else, they would be trapped like turtles in a jar and doomed.


    The six elites were still engaged in fierce combat with the Blood Demon above Shili Slope. The outcome of such a high-level battle was still uncertain, and certainly, no results would come out immediately. As long as there was no conclusion, the tens of thousands of demons present were unsolvable. If they really stormed into the city, then blood would surely flood Tongling.


    Clearly, Bai Yunfan was not the only one thinking this way. Li Sanyun, Liu Jianghong, and Nie Xinchuan were also continuously struggling, glancing back at the mansion army behind them, then at their own groups of people and the relentless demons, their expressions continuously wrestling with making a decision.


    "Master of Hou Family, the lives of the Hongdao Gang brothers, I leave to you!"


    "Mr. Li, trusts the Master of Hou Family."


    Finally, the voices of two more individuals followed, and Hou Yuxiao slightly relaxed, looking at Liu Jianghong, who had yet to speak. Without saying anything, he took out the copper seal of the West Cloud Escort Agency from his bosom and handed it directly to him.


    "Master of Hou Family, it''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just that..."


    "That''s fine, Big Boss Liu need not say more, Mr. Hou understands."


    Liu Jianghong accepted the copper seal, his face showing an apologetic expression. He was about to speak but was directly interrupted by Hou Yuxiao. Seeing this, he felt it inappropriate to say more and merely bowed to Hou Yuxiao, took the copper seal, and left swiftly.


    "Patriarch Bai, Master Li, gather all your men to join with the Hou Family. Don''t linger once inside the city; head straight for the west gate and leave the city there.


    Also, you can now return to the city individually to inform your relatives to pack up and be ready at the west gate, so that we may leave the city together later."


    "As commanded!"


    Upon mention of their families, warm expressions appeared on the faces of Bai Yunfan and the others.


    They too understood that since they had chosen to trust Hou Yuxiao, from this moment on, the lives of the three families were bound together with the Hou Family, and they referred to themselves as his subordinates.


    "Fourth Elder, you go back to the city first, gather all those over a thousand people from your clan and the mansion staff too, remember, you must be quick. The demons have already begun to surround the prefectural city; if you''re too late, you might not make it out!"


    Hou Yujie''s face showed a trace of gravity; he seemed to fly on the wind as he quickly headed towards the Prefectural City. The distance left to the city''s east gate was no more than three or four li, and traveling with Gang Qi was much faster than riding a horse.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Yunfan and the others quickly sprang up among their own troops, each finding Bai Dongning and Li Shiji to give a few orders. Although these two showed puzzled expressions, they did not say anything, quickly gathering their own troops and swiftly joining forces with the Hou Family martial artists led by Hou Yucheng.


    The three families each had seven to eight hundred troops. Once they joined with the Hou Family, their numbers skyrocketed to around three thousand, making them immediately noticeable in the retreating crowd.


    The forces from the nine faction-aligned families were already at the forefront of the retreat, quickly reaching the eastern gate of the Prefectural City. The city gate had already been opened, with Da Luo Sect Forces led by Ding Peng being the first to enter.


    The gates of Tongling County were not small, measuring twenty meters wide and over fifty meters tall. Normally, such a size would be quite spacious for entering the city, but at this moment, there were over forty thousand people outside waiting to enter...


    All the city walls in the thirteen states of the world were forged by Great Yu from the finest iron from across the world. Fine iron city walls, unlike stone walls, were extremely smooth, preventing even martial artists in the Gathering Evil Phase from creating temporary footholds to climb unless they used Gangsha, let alone those in the Coagulate Gang Phase dreaming of climbing, and for body-opening martial artists, it was even more of a fantasy.

 Chapter 240 - 240: 144. Qinglong Association (12)_2

    The city gate, spanning twenty meters across, could only allow fewer than twenty well-trained soldiers to pass at a time even if they were orderly. So, for this dense crowd of forty thousand to enter the city, it would take at least half an hour at the minimum. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leading the Da Luo Sect forces, numbering over five thousand, Ding Peng watched as their entry into the city, although disorderly, slowed the pace of the retreat from behind. At the same time, the last thirty thousand Mansion Army troops were entangled with a portion of demons, beginning a desperate resistance.


    "Young Sect Master, the brothers are ready!"


    On top of the city wall, an elder from the Da Luo Sect in the Dan Embracing Phase approached Ding Peng and spoke in a somber tone.


    Ding Peng, also in the Dan Embracing Phase of cultivation, had leaped onto the city wall early in the retreat. Hearing the elder next to him, he looked down to the very front of the thirty thousand Mansion Army troops and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Wait a bit longer, let''s wait for the brothers to get inside first!"


    ...


    In the midst of the chaotic stream of people, Hou Yuxiao worked tirelessly with his group to maintain the order of their own forces. They all had the ability to ascend the city walls, but the problem was they couldn''t simply abandon the three thousand men beside them, so they had to reluctantly wait for the Da Luo Sect''s people to enter first.


    "Big brother, something''s off at the gate, there''s something odd about the Da Luo Sect''s people!"


    Hearing Hou Yuduan''s words, Hou Yuxiao and the others turned to look at the Da Luo Sect troops below the gate and were immediately puzzled.


    "What''s odd?"


    "Aren''t they doing quite well? Over five thousand people, this speed is already fast."


    "What does Fifth Master mean?"


    As everyone expressed their confusion, only Hou Yuxiao immediately understood what their Old Fifth meant, looking at the Da Luo Sect''s troops and falling into deep thought.


    The Da Luo Sect''s entry was very fast, unnaturally fast.


    The Hou Clan was definitely not as strong as the Da Luo Sect; that was without a doubt. But after all, they were still a second-rate martial world force. Although they had five thousand body-opening level five or higher martial artists, their quality couldn''t possibly match that of the Xin''an Mansion Army.


    You see, with the hard maintenance by him and the nearly thirty Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, the three thousand men could barely manage to keep their formation from scattering. It was a given that there would be disarray when entering the city; Hou Yuxiao had braced himself mentally for it.


    Yet the Da Luo Sect''s troops were so orderly...


    "These people are either well-trained, or they''ve been prepared in advance!"


    After pondering for a moment, Hou Yuduan spoke earnestly.


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yuxiao''s mind flashed back to the image of the golden Buddha figure that emerged behind Ding Buhai, the Sect Master of the Da Luo Sect, during their previous encounter in the Secret Realm, causing his pupils to constrict as he turned again to look at Ding Peng on the city walls, feeling a chill down his spine.


    "Second Elder, Patriarch Bai, Master Li, you three take everyone and bypass the eastern gate, head directly to the western gate to wait for us, quick..."


    Hou Yucheng and the other two were taken aback, not understanding the meaning, and although they wanted to ask questions, seeing the seriousness on Hou Yuxiao''s face and sensing the gravity of the situation, they immediately began to shout to the crowd.


    "Everyone follow me northward, we''re not entering the city, hurry up!"


    The three of them called out loudly, and with the urging of the Gang Qi Realm warriors from all four families, the crowd of over three thousand promptly moved along the city wall towards the north, abandoning any thoughts of entering the city.


    Meanwhile, Ding Peng, who was on the city wall, saw the situation below and realized that the Hou Clan was leading a large number of people away. His eyes lit up with a cold glint, and looking down to see his own people nearly all inside, only a few hundred remained; he gathered the Core Essence Qi in his throat and bellowed.


    "Close the city gates, do not let any demons in!"


    At the city gate, everyone was stunned into silence by this voice for three breaths, and as they turned around to see the gates gradually closing, panic spread across their faces.


    "Close the gates now? We haven''t even gotten in yet!"


    "Who is it, who''s closing the gate?"


    "That''s Ding Peng''s voice!"


    "The Da Luo Sect people just got in and now they want to close the gate, I''ll fight you for this..."


    ...


    In an instant, the city gate became even more chaotic. The several hundred Da Luo Sect members still hanging back and not yet inside became the target of everyone''s attacks. The people immediately behind them surged forward, and in no time at all, over a hundred people were killed.


    Meanwhile, Gui Yutang, who was leading the defense against the demons in the rear, turned to look at the city gate and raised his head to Ding Peng in the sky, his eyes filled with fury, "Ding Peng, you''re seeking death!"


    What mattered most to Gui Yutang was, of course, the thirty thousand Mansion Army under him. Ding Peng''s move to close the city gates was undoubtedly sentencing these thirty thousand men to death, and one could only imagine the fury in his heart at that moment.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was currently entangled with demons, he would have definitely charged up the city walls.


    In the direction of the rear army, the thirty thousand Mansion Army was getting more and more entangled with the demons. If they were merely ordinary wild creatures of the mountains, armed only with fangs and claws, these soldiers, banded together and led by one or two experts, would have no problem killing them.


    But among the tens of thousands of demons present, there wasn''t only the wildlife of the mountains.


    There were burrowing venomous insects emerging from the earth, spewing venom that instantly turned many soldiers into a pool of pus and blood; there were fierce birds with the ability to fly, whose gaze shot out eye lights sharp as Sword Qi, reaping the lives of soldiers; and there were ethereal, ghost-like creatures, latching onto soldiers whose life force was waning, raising their blades against their comrades...


    Thousands of demons, with endless methods, even the well-trained thirty thousand Mansion Army couldn''t hold them back. With the city gates closed, the rate of casualties started to increase rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, Gui Yutang and the other two Great Commanders almost had blood welling up in their eyes. Still, Gui Yutang remained more composed, pondered for a moment, and made a decisive command, "If the city gate isn''t opened, we all will die. You two hold the line, I will get into the city and find a way to open the gate."


    "By your command, Commander!"


    Seeing the trust in the faces of his fellow commanders, Gui Yutang''s expression became somewhat ugly. Whether he could open the city gate or not, he had no idea in his heart. After all, Ding Peng''s strength was similar to his, plus the Da Luo Sect had other forces, while he was on his own.


    But if he didn''t find a way to open the city gate, everyone outside would die.


    Gui Yutang could clearly tell which was lighter and which was heavier. Without further delay, he turned around, his Core Essence Qi erupting as he flew toward the city wall.


    ...


    Not far from the city gate, the battle between the three demons and three Grandmasters was also reaching a fever pitch...


    Yang Xin''s body was already covered with wounds, and Ding Buhai, who he was fighting against, was not in an optimistic situation either. The color of his blood-red robe was becoming deeper and deeper, as if it would soon be soaked through with blood.


    Many of the branches and leaves of Lv Luo had also been cut off, and her injuries seemed heavier, but the demon Qi around her surged to the skies, as she still tenaciously entangled Ding Dian, preventing him from escaping.


    Lastly, Song Yang, who opened his ancient Spirit Tomb, was trapping Fan Longhe tightly, thwarting his several attempts to flee.


    "Lord Fan, both of you are unable to get away right now, so hand over the Prefectural Magistrate''s Order to me quickly. If the barrier over Tongling isn''t opened in time and the demons enter the city, blood will flow into rivers. By then, if the Holy Church holds us accountable, none of the three of us will be able to escape punishment!"


    Hearing this from Ding Buhai, Fan Longhe''s eyebrows twitched violently, and a flash of hesitation crossed his face.


    It wasn''t the first time Ding Buhai had said this. The Prefectural Magistrate''s Order was so important that naturally, he wouldn''t hand it over easily but the situation in front of him left him with no other options.


    Both he and Ding Dian were indeed trapped, unable to escape, or at least it would take a long time. With only Ding Buhai relatively unoccupied��even though Ding Buhai only possessed the strength of a Master Third Realm, even if his power was stronger, it couldn''t possibly exceed Ding Dian''s.


    Yet the fact was that the three demons were of similar strength, and compared to both of them, Ding Buhai had more than enough to spare!


    Fan Longhe couldn''t see the situation at the eastern gate, but it was precisely because he couldn''t see it that he became more anxious. The thirty thousand Mansion Army was crucial; if lost, it was not just a minor issue of failing to block the demons.


    The Xingnan Mansion Army was a private army of the Holy Church; should there be any lapse, both he, as the Prefectural Magistrate, and Ding Dian, as the Deputy Magistrate, would be unable to escape their responsibilities.


    "Fan Longhe, what are you still thinking about? Quickly hand over the Prefectural Magistrate''s Order to him!"


    At last, Ding Dian''s final words steeled Fan Longhe''s resolve. He took out a silver token from his chest, channeling his True Qi to shoot it directly towards Ding Buhai from a distance.


    "Ding Buhai, after you receive the order, open the barrier immediately upon your return. If you can keep the city gate intact, I will commend you to our Master. But if there''s any failure, you will be held accountable."


    "Count Magistrate, rest assured, I will act accordingly," Ding Buhai replied as he caught the Prefectural Magistrate''s Order, his eyes revealing a hint of wild joy. Without the slightest hesitation, he left a message and immediately turned around and flew towards the Prefectural City...

 Chapter 241 - 241: 145. Qinglong Association (14)

    "Hurry and open the gate, or everyone will be dead!"


    "Great Luo Sect, what are you trying to do? Hurry up and open the gate..."


    "Ding Peng, I''ve dug up the graves of your ancestors for eighteen generations."


    "How dare the Great Luo Sect take such a huge risk? Aren''t you afraid the Holy Church will blame you, leading to the destruction of your sect and the deaths of its people?"


    "Ding Peng, you Iron-hearted traitor! Brothers, together we attack, kill those Great Luo Sect members outside!"


    ...


    Outside the East City Gate, over thirty thousand people who hadn''t yet entered the city gathered, their messy cries of curse still continuing��some hoped Ding Peng would open the gate, some cursed his ancestors, while others threatened the Great Luo Sect with the power of the Holy Church.


    The more frenzied ones directly gathered people around them and started slaughtering the few hundred Great Luo Sect members who hadn''t made it into the city.


    Only the thirty thousand Mansion Army soldiers, under the command of Fan Longhe and Peng Ling, both in the Dan Embracing Phase, continued to resist the demons pressing in from behind. Although their losses grew heavier as time passed, they barely managed to stabilize the front lines, staunchly blocking the demons more than five hundred meters outside the East Gate.


    Meanwhile, on the East City Gate, two strands of sword qi, one red and one silver, clashed fiercely. The wielder of the silver sword qi was Gui Yutang, clad in armor and wearing a look of impatience, while the one who had swung the red sword qi was Ding Peng, who had just ordered the city gates closed.


    "Ding Peng, how dare you block me? If Tongling falls, with the Holy Church enraged, every single one of your ten thousand-plus Great Luo Sect members will die!"


    Gui Yutang''s expression was nearly frantic��his cultivation was comparable to Ding Peng''s, and their martial arts were not much different, making them evenly matched. Furthermore, since Ding Peng was only aiming to prevent him from opening the gate and did not engage directly, it was even harder for him.


    The two had been fighting for almost a quarter of an hour. Every now and then, he glanced back towards the eastern wall, seeing the continuous increase in the casualty count of the Mansion Army, how could he not be driven to madness?


    Yet, the usually friendly Ding Peng was now completely impervious to reason, no matter what Gui Yutang said. Even when he mentioned the Holy Church to threaten him, Ding Peng remained unmoved, as if he had made up his mind not to let him open the gate and was determined to let the people outside die.


    In contrast to Gui Yutang''s hysterical state, Ding Peng was much calmer. Watching the continuous fall of the Mansion Army outside the city, his face remained expressionless. After a long time, he fixed his gaze on Gui Yutang and slowly said, "The Rakshasa Demon Religion is now recognized by the world as one of the ten lesser Holy Lands. With Sikong Sect Leader in seclusion, internal crises rise as Left Protector Duanmu Zhong colludes with the Blood Spirit Holy Sect on the Shangyuan Path to stir trouble within. With external threats from Great Jin, South Border, and Xuzhou, the Sect is in constant peril, on the brink of obliteration. Commander Gui is a wise man; why not switch allegiances early and seek a way out for yourself?"


    Hearing Ding Peng''s words, Gui Yutang''s body trembled. He was not surprised; since the moment Ding Peng had barred the city gates with his Great Luo Sect members, Gui Yutang had known there was definitely something amiss with the Great Luo Sect.


    What shocked him was how Ding Peng knew these things about the Holy Church; he was a member of the Holy Church, and he had just heard these secrets from Fan Longhe, who had learned them from the newly arrived Master Fanyin in Tongling County.


    Seeing the shock on Gui Yutang''s face, Ding Peng showed a rather smug expression, chuckling lightly, "The Blood Spirit Holy Sect has chosen a Saint Heir in Jiuling Prefecture, and the Holy Maiden went to suppress it, only unexpectedly, it was a trap set by Left Protector Duanmu Zhong. Now, with the Holy Maiden trapped and the Sect Leader nowhere to be seen, Great Jin has already marched south from Yuzhou under the guise of rescuing their Commandery Princess, openly entering Yongzhou. Within a year, Jiuling Prefecture and even the entire Shangyuan Path might change hands! Once today''s disruption by the Blood Demon is over, and Tongling changes hands, don''t you think South Border and Xuzhou will just stand by? Soon, the entire Xiayuan Path might fall, and the Demon Sect will not be able to protect itself, losing two paths out of the three in the Yongzhou region. If so, the name of Rakshasa Demon Religion as a Holy Land will exist in name only. Commander Gui, won''t you consider Mr. Ding''s suggestion?"


    ...


    Gui Yutang lowered his head and pondered for a while, a flicker of interest crossing his face as he looked at Ding Peng and asked in a low voice, "Then may I know, which family from The Righteous Path stands behind the Great Luo Sect?"


    Ding Peng''s eyes lit up��the significance of Gui Yutang was not simply that of a Dan Embracing Phase martial artist. Technically, the command of Tongling''s thirty thousand Mansion Army should follow Fan Longhe, but it was Gui Yutang who truly led them in person. If he could be persuaded to switch his allegiance, it would be a significant boon for the Great Luo Sect.


    "There''s no harm in telling Commander Gui; our Great Luo Sect, now..."


    Before Ding Peng could finish speaking, a flash of azure sword qi caught the corner of his eye, and his complexion drastically changed. He maximized his Core Essence Qi, retreating backward with the blood-colored sword qi in his hand.


    Seeing the powerful True Qi contained in that sword qi, Ding Peng cried out in alarm.


    "True Qi, Grandmaster, spare my life!"


    However, the power of that sword qi far exceeded his expectations, and his high-quality longsword couldn''t withstand the force, getting cleaved in two.


    The other Great Luo Sect Elders nearby had no time to react, or rather, by the time they did react, Ding Peng was already being held by the neck like a little chick in someone''s hand.


    "Master of the Hou Family, thank you!"


    Gui Yutang, looking at Hou Yuxiao dressed in azure, showed a trace of gratitude.


    He was deeply loyal to the Rakshasa Holy Sect; how could Ding Peng''s few words sway him? He had merely heard Hou Yuxiao''s message transmission, pretended to be influenced, and let Ding Peng lower his guard to facilitate Hou Yuxiao''s capture of him. S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 242 - 242: 145, Qinglong Association (14)_2

    Gratitude is appreciated, but Gui Yutang still looked at Hou Yuxiao with eyes full of wariness. He hadn''t forgotten that the man before him could very well be a member of the Qinglong Association, which was rumored to collude with demons!


    "Leader Gui, is this about opening the East City Gate to let the Mansion Army into the city?"


    Hou Yuxiao, sensing that Ding Peng in his grasp was about to speak again, immediately tightened his grip and asked Gui Yutang in a low voice. Seeing the other''s wary gaze, he didn''t take it to heart and just shook his head lightly, "Leader Gui, the Prefectural City is no safe haven; entering it is but a path to death. Mr. Hou can show you a clear way out, what do you say?"


    Gui Yutang''s brow furrowed. The Prefectural City was a fortress at present; how could entering it be a path to death? Yet he didn''t dare to contradict Hou Yuxiao, so he could only inquire, "Please enlighten me."


    "Take the remnants of your Mansion Army, open the city gates, and have all the Martial Artists inside come out to assist you in fending off the demons. If you can hold back the demons and wait for the outcome of the battle between the six masters and the Blood Demon, there might still be a chance for survival!"


    Nonsense...


    Gui Yutang, known for his straightforwardness, almost blurted out these words. Hou Yuxiao now possessed the cultivation of a Grandmaster and could very likely be a member of the Qinglong Association; Gui certainly didn''t dare to confront him so openly, yet he couldn''t agree with Hou''s words either and thus chose to remain silent.


    Hou Yuxiao discerned Gui''s thoughts from his expression. He would have liked to explain, but he knew explanations would be futile at this moment. Furthermore, with Ding Peng''s action to close the East City Gate, everyone considered the Prefectural City a place of refuge. The more he explained, the less likely they would believe him.


    "Young Sect Leader Ding, order your men to open the city gate!"


    Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s words, Gui Yutang was momentarily stunned. Just a moment ago, Hou had advised him not to enter the city, and now he had abruptly asked Ding Peng to open the gate. What did this mean?


    Meanwhile, Ding Peng, grasped by the neck by Hou Yuxiao, revealed a shadow of gloom on his face upon hearing these words. He had just given orders to close the city gates specifically to doom Gui Yutang and his thirty thousand Mansion Army troops; how could he be willing to open the gates so soon?


    But as Hou Yuxiao''s grip tightened, Ding Peng realized his life hung on Hou''s whim and quickly changed his expression.


    "Hurry up and open the gates!"


    The Elders of the Great Luo Sect, hearing his command, dared not disobey. They quickly descended from the city wall, first asking the Great Luo Sect Members crowded at the gate to step back and then swiftly ordering the opening of the gates.


    Squeak... creak...


    The massive city gates were slowly opened from inside, and those who hadn''t yet entered the city, along with the Mansion Army soldiers nearby, immediately showed ecstatic joy on their faces.


    "The gates are open, we''re saved!"


    "We can enter the city now, hurry."


    "Hurry into the city, hurry into the city..."


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao, watching the people outside rush in desperately, couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh internally, about to speak.


    Gui Yutang, on the other hand, bowed respectfully to him first.


    "Regardless of the Master of Hou Family''s intentions, Mr. Gui would like to thank you on behalf of the Mansion Army under my command. Should the opportunity arise, Mr. Gui will surely repay your kindness today!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After speaking, Gui Yutang leaped down from the city wall. He had to hurry to the back to coordinate, lest the Mansion Army become a disorganized mess. Being slow to enter the city was a minor issue; if the demons were allowed into the city as well, that would be a grave matter.


    "Leader Gui, I opened the city gate not to let you in, but to let everyone out," Hou Yuxiao transmitted to the already descending Gui Yutang. "The advice I gave earlier should not be forgotten!"


    Gui Yutang, having jumped down from the wall and hearing Hou Yuxiao''s transmitted words, looked back at the Prefectural City, still unclear about his intentions. Deciding not to ponder it, he directly rushed to the forefront of the Mansion Army and began contemplating strategies for retreating into the city.


    On the city wall, Ding Peng saw that many people had already rushed inside the city. Glancing at Hou Yuxiao, a flicker of hatred passed through his eyes, "Master Hou, I''ve opened the city gate as you ordered; it''s time to let me go, isn''t it?"


    Observing the hatred in Ding Peng''s eyes, Hou Yuxiao pondered for a moment before letting out a soft smile and releasing Ding Peng. He even bowed respectfully to him and said, "Young Sect Leader Ding, in times of emergency, one must act accordingly. I have offended you greatly and ask for your understanding."


    Hou Yuxiao''s action left Ding Peng momentarily stunned...


    Just a second ago, this man was about to kill him; how come the next second, he suddenly changed his attitude?


    "Master Hou, what does this mean?"


    Although Ding Peng considered himself clever, he couldn''t see through Hou Yuxiao''s maneuver. For safety, he still kept his distance from Hou before asking softly.


    "Not to deceive you, Young Sect Master, in fact, I am also... a follower of Master Yuan Kong!"


    As Hou Yuxiao uttered the name "Master Yuan Kong," he fixed his gaze on Ding Peng''s face. Noting the sudden contraction of Ding Peng''s pupils, he instantly understood.


    The Great Luo Sect really had ties to the Leiyin Temple!


    This Ding Buhai, what a deep concealment...


    Buyu, Bu Zheng, Buhai... Hou Yuxiao''s mind flashed through these names; his body tensed as everything clicked into place.


    "If you''re a disciple of the Master, why then did you ask me to open the gates just now!"


    Looking at Ding Peng, still oblivious to being bamboozled, Hou Yuxiao''s mind stirred as he replied softly, "The Master said, with the demons'' overwhelming force, and the outcome with the Blood Demon still uncertain, Tongling cannot afford any mistakes. He was concerned that just the Great Luo Sect alone couldn''t defend the gates before the Barrier was in place. It''s better to let Gui Yutang lead the Mansion Army to hold them off and use them to keep the demons at bay first."

 Chapter 243 - 243: 145, Qinglong Association (14)_3

    Ding Peng''s expression flashed with a hint of suspicion; he did not believe Hou Yuxiao''s words instantly, and just as he was about to ask more questions, suddenly a streak of blood light flashed above his head, accompanied by a voice.


    "Peng''er, bring people into the city, I will open the barrier immediately."


    Upon hearing this voice, a look of joy immediately appeared on Ding Peng''s face.


    "Yes, father!"


    After speaking, Ding Peng leapt down from the city wall and hurriedly led the Great Luo Sect''s sect members toward the city.


    Hou Yuxiao watched Ding Peng usher people toward the city center, his expression somewhat astonished.


    Just a moment ago, when Ding Buhai had arrived, he had felt nervous, worried that the other would expose him. Unexpectedly, it seemed as if the other was in a hurry; he left a message for Ding Peng and rushed into the city.


    The words he had spoken were meant to trick Ding Peng into bringing the Great Luo Sect''s members into the city, the deeper the better; had Ding Peng thought about it carefully, he surely would have noticed the flaws. However, Ding Buhai''s words had prevented Ding Peng from having to consider it at all.


    "Misfortune not to be survived; if your father leads you to death, there''s nothing I can do!"


    Hou Yuxiao watched the group from the Great Luo Sect head toward the heart of the prefectural city, a chilling look crossing his eyes.


    He was certain that previously when Maiden Hong had asked him to lure all six top masters to Shili Slope under the name of the Qinglong Association while not showing up himself, she must have arranged something in the city. Since that was the case, the prefectural city was definitely no longer safe.


    Ding Buhai must have used some trick to deceive Fan Longhe out of the Prefectural Magistrate''s Order, thinking that opening the barrier would ensure total safety, but soon, these people from the Great Luo Sect would probably die a terrible death.


    Since the Great Luo Sect was backed by Leiyin Temple, and Leiyin Temple was absolutely determined to seize Tongling, from the moment Hou Yuxiao had known this, the Great Luo Sect and the Hou Clan were thoroughly enemies after all, especially since his Hou Clan was also eyeing the land of Tongling.


    "The East City Gate is already open; the situation with the six top masters remains unknown. Maiden Hong is no kind soul; the entirety of Baiye County was slaughtered, and this prefectural city is likely also unable to escape her evil grasp. To save even one is to save one!"


    Hou Yuxiao looked at the East City Gate below, where a surging crowd was still squeezing in, as if entering the city could save their lives, his own feelings uncertain.


    As he had just said to Gui Yutang, pressuring Ding Peng to open the city gate wasn''t to let his mansion army into the city; it was to leave a way out for the city''s common people.


    His three thousand men had already retreated to the west gate; the entourages of the Hou Clan, Bai Clan, Hongdao Gang, and Medicine Dust Sect had likely already evacuated from the city. By this account, he should not have returned here at all �� not to mention that demons were now surrounding the city, considering Maiden Hong''s involvement, staying in the city was no longer safe. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet deep down, he still harbored some good intentions...


    The key was that saving people meant a vast amount of merit, which he could not afford to miss.


    Resolved, Hou Yuxiao leaped toward the city from the East Gate, concentrated True Qi in his throat, and as he sped through the city, he shouted loudly.


    "Demons attack the city, leaving the city might offer a sliver of chance!"


    "Demons attack the city, leaving the city might offer a sliver of chance!"


    "Demons attack the city, leaving the city might offer a sliver of chance!"


    ......


    At the city gate, Gui Yutang was commanding the soldiers to hold back the demons while entering the city, and upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s voice, his expression became more confused, but simultaneously, his thoughts also began to shift.


    Hou Yuxiao was not one to act without purpose.


    Could it be that the prefectural city really was no longer safe?

 Chapter 244 - 244: 146. Qinglong Association (14)

    Above Shili Slope, a blood sea spanning dozens of miles churned tumultuously. Maiden Hong stood atop the pinnacle of the blood sea, like a goddess in the ocean. With her palms flying and flipping, the waves beneath her transformed into gigantic hands that pursued and encircled the six silhouettes within the blood sea.


    Moxuzi, with three flowers above his head and surrounded by purple aura, had flashes of thunder in his eyes. Facing the blood hands reaching out to him, he swept his dust whisk, extending his beard for nearly a kilometer, enveloping it with the balanced and harmonious purple aura of the Taoist Path, firmly binding the blood hand and halting its advance.


    However, this was but one of the numerous blood hands in the blood sea!


    The surging blood sea could support Maiden Hong in condensing countless blood hands.


    Lian Ningxue''s brush continued to trace in the void, the boundless energy from her Eighth Orifice producing a stream of ink that accumulated at the tip of the brush, ready for her to wield.


    She painted at an extreme speed, sketching an entire scroll nearly within the span of three breaths, depicting eagles ready to spread their wings, tigers lurking in the wild poised to strike, and the thunderous and auspicious purple lightning qilin; even the grim and fierce Demon-Subduing Celestial Master...


    As these scrolls solidified in the empty space, Lian Ningxue exhaled gently, and the creatures within seemed to be endowed with life, instantly becoming vibrant. They burst out of the void scrolls to tear and bite at the numerous blood hands rushing towards Lian Ningxue, the momentum of their assault quite formidable.


    Master Yuan Kong held a Buddhist salute with his left hand across his chest and the golden Zen Staff in his right emitted a bright glow, with a halo of Buddha''s light behind him, his face always showing a trace of compassion.


    In the face of the blood hands'' encirclement and interception, his gaze remained calm. Whenever a blood hand was about to land on his body, the golden Buddha''s light behind him would form a shield, securely enveloping him. The blood hands that touched the Buddha''s light instantly evaporated into a thick mist, significantly reducing their power and posing no substantial threat to him.


    Zhang Yuning, wielding the Peaceful Heaven Sword, sent out strands of Sword Qi. Dressed in a snow-white monk''s robe, Zen Master Yuan Fa moved swiftly, like a silver lotus navigating above the blood sea, maneuvering amidst the blood hands.


    Despite the seemingly perilous battle with Maiden Hong, the five experts had an unending flow of energy above their heads, and their methods were ever-changing. Coupled with the fact that they never directly confronted Maiden Hong head-on, they all appeared to be quite at ease. S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In fact, besides the five, the person closest to Maiden Hong and engaged in the fiercest battle was Master Fanyin, Zhan Taiqing, who was the first to breach the Secret Realm.


    Clad in a moon-white long dress and wearing the Vairocana Hat, the faster the opening and closing of her lips became, the more the Moonlight Bodhisattva Mantra transformed into streams of the sacred sound that surrounded Maiden Hong from all directions. Now, the Cursed Sound was not spreading outwards as before but was directed solely at Maiden Hong.


    Zhan Taiqing no longer had a calm expression, but instead one of gravity mixed with ferocity. The rhythm of the Cursed Sound was much faster than before, and under its assault, even the blood sea beneath Maiden Hong appeared to cease its violent churn.


    At the same time, the vital spirits above her head blossomed to their peak. In her left hand, she held a porcelain bottle with a willow branch inserted into it, constantly releasing a sacred aura. Her right hand seemed to connect to the skies, summoning thunderous Demonic Qi with a destructive aura, continually striking at Maiden Hong.


    With holy aura swirling to her left and thunderous Demonic Qi entwining her right, she was like a perfect amalgamation of Bodhisattva and Rakshasa. If Maiden Hong was seen as a red-clad goddess of the sea, then Zhan Taiqing was half-Buddha, half-demon, absolutely inscrutable.


    "Brahma Saintly Chants, auspicious sounds expelling demons, malevolent sounds purifying the world, only those who have glimpsed the path of Yin and Yang can transform the dual sounds so adeptly. It seems Master Fanyin is only one step away from the Yin Yang Holy Realm!"


    Lian Ningxue dodged the assault of the blood hands and glanced back at the overwhelming Cursed Sound beside Zhan Taiqing, which momentarily subdued Maiden Hong. She couldn''t help but softly exclaim in amazement.


    "To cultivate the saintly martial arts of the Moonlight Bodhisattva Mantra to the Transformative Realm is truly worthy of being the foremost amongst the Eight Great Jialan of the Demon Sect, infamous across the world as the Enchantress of the Demon Sect. With such gifts and talent, she''s undoubtedly among the elite in the eyes of the world!"


    Among the five great experts present, Zhang Yuning would confidently claim second place to none when it came to dealing with demons. Although Great Yu had declined, the Monster Hunting Bureau still stood, and as a Demon-Exterminating Master, his job was specifically to slay demons and exorcise evil. He knew better than anyone how difficult it was to suppress a pinnacle fifth-rank demon with the Full Completion of Yuandan cultivation.


    However, Zen Master Yuan Kong expressed the exact opposite sentiment, his eyes filled with frost and a thick disgust, utterly lacking the demeanor of a Chan Sect monk.


    "A Buddhist traitor who has fallen to the Demon Path, no matter how talented, in the end, is but a lackey of evil, causing suffering to the masses!"


    Upon hearing Zen Master Yuan Kong''s words, a shadow passed through the eyes of those present.


    The enmity between the Chan Sect and the Brahman Sect, which had persisted for over a thousand years, was no secret. As representatives of these two branches, Leiyin Temple and the Rakshasa Demon Religion were naturally irreconcilable. Facing a formidable enemy, Zen Master Yuan Kong could not restrain from sneering coldly at Zhan Taiqing, showing just how deep the hatred ran.


    "The Chan Sect prides itself as the true lineage of Buddhism, not harming the masses. O bald donkey, why don''t you come and slay the demons? Hiding behind our Master, and you still have the face to babble here. The Sect Hierarch was right, the bald donkeys of Leiyin Temple are indeed treacherous and cunning, capable only of backstabbing and causing secret strife. Skilled in internal conflict but incompetent in facing external challenges, you''re destined to never become a Holy Land!"

 Chapter 245 - 245: 146. Qinglong Association (14)_2

    The crowd was stunned by these words, having never imagined that Zhan Taiqing, who was currently entangled in battle with Maiden Hong, still had the leisure to turn her head and mock Master Yuan Kong.


    Moreover, since the beginning, Master Fanyin, who always seemed so amicable and calm, had now spoken with such piercing sharpness, surprising them even further.


    As the foremost great power of heaven and a Quasi-Holy Land yearning to become a Holy Land, Leiyin Temple''s ambition was hardly a secret in The World, and their old grudge with the Brahman Sect was an ugly matter they preferred not to mention. Zhan Taiqing''s blunt exposition of this left nothing to the imagination regarding Master Yuan Kong''s mood.


    As expected, upon hearing these words, Master Yuan Kong''s complexion turned ashen and his right hand gripping the Zen Staff shook violently several times before calming down, but his gaze towards Master Fanyin became even more sinister.


    "This old baldy''s Qi nurturing skills are quite impressive!"


    Having sensed that Master Yuan Kong''s aura was gradually stabilizing behind her, Zhan Taiqing thought to herself with a slight hint of disappointment.


    As Maiden Hong''s onslaught grew stronger, she realized that she would definitely not be able to defeat her opponent alone. The reluctance of the five below to truly exert themselves only intensified her sense of urgency. sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unable to provoke Yuan Kong successfully, Zhan Taiqing turned her gaze towards the other four, continuing to fend off Maiden Hong while speaking again.


    "Moxuzi, Lian Ningxue, Zhang Yuning, Yuan Fa, if you don''t put forth your real strength, don''t blame me, your Master, for abandoning the Blood Demon completely!"


    The five below all showed subtle changes in their expressions upon hearing Zhan Taiqing''s words.


    Moxuzi noticed the change in the others'' expressions but remained still, especially noting the calm and peaceful look on Master Yuan Kong''s face. He couldn''t help but sneer secretly.


    He knew what game the four were playing!


    Maiden Hong may be a demon with strange and strong abilities, but the Jianghu''s Righteous Path was all about slaying demons and exterminating evil.


    Not to mention that their own cultivation techniques had a natural suppressive effect on demons, they had countless means at their disposal in combating demons.


    Lian Ningxue''s Clear Sky Sun Chart, Zhang Yuning''s Peaceful Heaven Sword, Master Yuan Kong''s Golden Light Ming Wang Staff, Master Yuan Fa''s Snow Mountain Jade Buddha Decision, and even his own Vast Righteous Qi, had yet to be deployed.


    In essence, all five of them, including himself, were waiting for Zhan Taiqing to be almost dealt with by Maiden Hong, or even better, to be killed by her, before they would take action to clean up.


    But was Zhan Taiqing really that naive?


    After all, she was a renowned Enchantress of the Demon Path. Their intentions could hardly escape her perception.


    "The demonic power of this Blood Demon has not yet reached the Unblemished Realm, which means her injuries must not have fully recovered. My Moonlight Bodhisattva Mantra has already suppressed thirty percent of her Blood Sea. If you all act with full force now, we still have the chance to win. But if you keep dawdling like this, don''t blame me for truly washing my hands off this matter!"


    A demon, once graded, begins to show signs of demonic power, and the so-called Unblemished Realm represents a level of demonic power that ordinary methods cannot break��a peak of the fifth rank that only the strongest demons possess. Having faced Maiden Hong for so long, all five were well-informed individuals; they understood the implications of Zhan Taiqing''s statement.


    Seeing the five still hesitating, Zhan Taiqing first scoffed, then turned her gaze towards Zhang Yuning, saying: "Doesn''t the Monster Hunting Bureau take it upon itself to eradicate all demons in the world and protect the common people? Once the Blood Demon recovers, the souls of Tongling County may still be spared, but if she returns to the third rank of her karmic position, then it will be a disaster for all living beings!"


    Zhang Yuning''s face turned a sullen shade of steel, the Peaceful Heaven Sword in his hand slightly trembling. A flash of humiliation crossed his face; Zhan Taiqing''s words struck a nerve too great for him to ignore.


    "I don''t need a demoness like you to teach me!"


    Zhang Yuning bellowed angrily, and the Peaceful Heaven Sword suddenly blazed with light, cleaving the blood hands that blocked his path. His body soared, leaping above the Blood Sea, with intense Sword Qi gathering on his sword. Essence from the three flowers atop his head flowed continuously into the sword. In an instant, the Longsword became one with his body, transforming into a beam of sword light that shot towards the Blood Demon.


    The Sword Qi was about thirty feet wide and five hundred feet long, casting a silver reflection in the torrential Blood Sea below, its speed reaching an extreme.


    Maiden Hong waved her hand indifferently, and waves rose from the Blood Sea to block the Sword Qi, but no matter how strong the waves were, the moment they touched the Sword Qi, they evaporated instantly as if meeting their natural predator, not only failing to stop it but seemingly enhancing the Sword Qi''s power.


    "Demon-Slaying Celestial Sword, stronger against demons, sharper against evil; without Unblemished magical power, dreaming to block my sword is utterly delusional!"


    From within the Sword Qi, Zhang Yuning''s voice came with thick confidence, as after all, slaying demons and vanquishing evil were both his specialty and passion.


    At this moment, he truly embodied the air of a sixth-rank Demon-Exterminating Master.


    "Everyone, hold nothing back. If we anger Master Fanyin and she truly gives up on us, we may stir even more trouble. It''s best to strike now and put an end to the Blood Demon."


    With Zhang Yuning taking action, Lian Ningxue, unwilling to be outdone, let out a shout, and the Vast Righteous Qi from her Eighth Orifice surged out. After flourishing her writing brush in the air for a dozen breaths, a magnificent landscape painting vividly came into being.


    In the painting, a round sun hung high in the sky, distant mountains layered upon each other, peaks clustering like a gathering of giants; nearby, willows swayed gently, a pond flowed quietly. The Clear Sky vividly captured within the scene, although just an ordinary landscape painting, the Vast Righteous Qi emanating from it caused Maiden Hong''s Blood Sea beneath her feet to recede by more than thirty percent...

 Chapter 246 - 246: 146, Qinglong Association (14)_3

    Lian Ningxue gently exhaled a breath of orchid essence toward the scroll, and the entire scene suddenly burst into brilliant light. The sun hung suspended in the sky as the majestic and steep mountains appeared in the distance, with willows gracefully swaying over a small pond nearby. In a flash, it all took shape, and the Clear Sky Sun Chart dramatically descended. The already churning sea of blood became even more violent as if subjected to terrifying torment. Clouds of mist rose from the evaporating sea of blood.


    "The Clear Sky Sun Chart, Vast Righteousness Song, the Chess of Life and Death; the Haoran Holy Sect''s three great sacred teachings. Who would have thought Mr. Lian''s Clear Sky Sun Chart could achieve such prowess! Truly fit to be the elder with the highest artistic talent within the Painting Vein. Impressive indeed!"


    The one who spoke highly of Lian Ningxue was the abbot of the Great Snow Mountain Buddha Sect, Master Yuan Fa. He seemed quite familiar with the Haoran Holy Sect, immediately naming their three ultimate teachings.


    "Those who pride themselves on being orthodox and yet behave like despicable scoundrels; this humble monk has always looked down upon them. Today, I shall lend a hand to you three and eradicate this Blood Demon!" S��ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as Master Yuan Fa finished speaking, a burst of cold light emanated from the three flowers above his head, and the temperature around him dropped sharply. A flurry of snowflakes soon drifted down, with a layer of snowy white Buddha light suddenly congealing behind him.


    However, within just two or three breaths, a hint of emerald green shone through the Buddha light.


    "Snow Mountain Jade Buddha Decision!"


    With a low shout from Master Yuan Fa, the emerald green in the Buddha light suddenly expanded and quickly transformed into a jade Buddha with hands clasped in prayer, its expression serene.


    When the jade Buddha appeared, Master Yuan Fa''s aura increased manifold compared to before. He walked upon the blood sea as though it were uninhabited. The blood hands that attacked him from all around could not penetrate the jade Buddha''s aura. With just a couple of steps upon the blood sea, he flew directly before Maiden Hong, and with a smash forward of his Zen Staff, the jade Buddha behind him opened its eyes, and its aura peaked in an instant.


    "Master Yuan Kong, it''s our turn now, shall we make this the final strike?"


    With all three now deploying their strongest techniques, Moxuzi''s eyes flickered as he spoke to Master Yuan Kong, simultaneously placing his hand on the hilt of the Longsword on his back. Clearly, he was waiting for Master Yuan Kong''s response.


    Master Yuan Kong glanced at the Blood Demon without saying a word, simply nodding impassively. Then he extended his hand to conjure a beam of Buddha light and drew it towards Monk Buyu, who stood watching the battle from below Shili Slope.


    Standing below, Buyu initially panicked but then, sensing his master''s aura, relaxed and allowed the Longsword to leave its scabbard and soar into the sky.


    Once the Longsword flew out, its bloody red blade was revealed.


    Coincidentally, Moxuzi also drew his Longsword from behind at the same time. The brightly shining blade was also blood red, though its color was fainter compared to the one now in Master Yuan Kong''s hand.


    Both holding Longswords, they forsook their original weapons, and the light from the three flowers above their heads intensified. Their auras soared to the extreme, with no reservations left. Transformed into rays of Dao and Buddha light, the two wielded their swords, drawing two dense streams of blood light, charging directly towards Maiden Hong, who was already entangled by the three grandmasters...


    At this moment, the six grandmasters unleashed all their strength, including the two well-prepared Longswords which Moxuzi and Master Yuan Kong had only now revealed, seemingly hiding a significant secret. Judging by their confident expressions, it seemed the two Longswords gave them absolute assurance.


    It was as if everything was within their calculations.


    Yet, facing this situation, Maiden Hong''s expression... remained as placid as an ancient well.


    Even upon seeing those two bloody Longswords, her gaze only flickered briefly, and that was all...

 Chapter 247 - 247: 147. Qinglong Association (15)

    Six great experts had unleashed their strongest techniques to besiege Maiden Hong, creating a scene of earth-shattering momentum that caused the area for several miles around to tremble incessantly. This terrifying spectacle made the disciples of Ziqing Holy Sect and Leiyin Temple below retreat backwards, their faces filled with deep emotion.


    "Master has taken back the Demon Subduing Staff, Taoist Priest no longer needs to use his Immortal Dusting Brush."


    Monk Buzheng, seeing the two blood-colored swords wielded by Master Yuan Kong and Moxuzi, knew his master''s sword had always been kept by his senior, Monk Buyu, and guessed his senior must know the inside story, so he hastily asked in a low voice.


    "Senior brother, what''s the story with the longswords in Master''s and the Taoist Priest''s hands?"


    Monk Buyu did not turn his head, his gaze still fixed on the battle in the sky. After all, such a high-level battle was not often witnessed. Although he did not turn around, he still softly responded to his junior brother''s question.


    "The origins of the Blood Demon, the Master must have told you when he came, right?"


    Monk Buzheng thought for a moment before nodding, "Master said, at the end of the Wuzong era, there was great chaos under the heavens, various forces constantly warring. Zhaoyang, located between Yong and Xu States, was caught in continuous warfare, resulting in a massive loss of life, which caused resentful spirits to soar to the heavens. The Blood Demon stemmed from that era, feasting on the martial artists'' blood Qi. Within just a few years, it reached the third-ranked Karmic Position. At that time, the martial artists from both Yong and Xu would pale at the mention of Zhaoyang, fearing to pass through it!"


    "Did the Master tell you how the Blood Demon was later slain?"


    "He did. He said that after the Blood Demon had wreaked havoc on all the martial artists in the neighboring counties and seeing no one dared to approach Zhaoyang, it used its thousand-year-old Blood Tree Heart as bait to lure more martial artists there. However, unexpectedly, it drew Mo Yunzi, the foremost Artifact Refiner of the Heavenly Works Workshop of the Great Yu Dynasty!"


    "Hmm, and then?"


    Monk Buyu nodded quietly and motioned for his junior brother to continue.


    "Mo Yunzi was no ordinary man. Upon arrival, the Blood Demon had nowhere to hide. It is rumored that in less than three moves, Mo Yunzi had slain the demon, and even refined the Blood Tree Heart into three Spirit Swords, namely Xue Zhao, Xue Yang, and Blood Shadow..."


    As he said this, Monk Buzheng''s expressions stalled, then he looked up at the longswords in the hands of Master Yuan Kong and Moxuzi, immediately realizing the significance.


    At this moment, a glint of realization flashed in Monk Buyu''s eyes, as he spoke, "The sword in Master''s hand is the Blood Zhun Sword, and the one in Taoist Priest Moxuzi''s hand is the Xueyan Sword!"


    Having already guessed this, Monk Buzheng, upon hearing his senior brother''s words and looking at the two longswords, suddenly his face was filled with astonishment, saying, "Senior brother, if I remember correctly, both these swords are listed on the Spirit Weapon List, Blood Zhun Sword ranking 19th and Xueyan Sword ranking 20th, right?"


    Monk Buyu nodded gravely, his voice deep, "Exactly!"


    Looking at the situation in the sky, Monk Buzheng''s brow furrowed tightly, and then, with a flash of inspiration, he finally exclaimed, "To deal with the Blood Demon, these two swords are necessary?"


    Monk Buyu was about to answer his junior''s question when suddenly, a powerful surge of crimson tide rushed towards them, forcing him to hastily pull his junior and others to retreat frantically backwards.


    At the same time, an extremely sinister voice answered Monk Buzheng''s question.


    "Blood Zhun Sword, Xueyan Sword, you stinking Taoist and old baldy, trying so hard to kill me..."


    The speaker was none other than Maiden Hong, positioned directly above the sea of blood.


    The six great experts had now surrounded her completely, leaving no escape.


    A huge sun hung high in the sky above her head, continuously emitting vast Righteous Qi that suppressed the restless sea of blood around her body��it was Lian Ningxue''s Clear Sky Sun Chart.


    Zhang Yuning''s Demon-Slaying Celestial Sword, like a rainbow piercing the sun, its five hundred zhang long Sword Qi continuously purifying Maiden Hong''s demonic power, becoming even more dazzling and sharp, positioned right in front of the sea of blood directly opposite Maiden Hong. S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Master Fanyin stood behind Maiden Hong, chanting Cursed Sounds while coordinating with the divine aura from the porcelain bottle in his left hand, nearly surrounding her from all directions with no gaps; at the same time, the Demonic Qi of thunder from his right hand relentlessly bombarded her.


    Beneath Maiden Hong, the sea of blood was dominated by a verdant jade Buddha under which Master Yuan Fa stood, wielding his Zen Staff in conjunction with the strong Dharma light from the jade Buddha, continuously suppressing the bloodied hands that repeatedly tried to rise from below to aid Maiden Hong.


    On both sides, Moxuzi and Master Yuan Kong with three blossoms above their heads and wielding blood swords, had already brought the sword lights to her face.


    Four suppressing, two main attackers, along with the Blood Zhun Sword and Xueyan Sword that could restrain her own demonic power, the current situation was unmistakably a deathtrap for her...


    Seeing the slightly smug expressions on the faces of the six, Maiden Hong let out a cold laugh internally.


    Obviously, this scene had been long planned by the six, otherwise, belonging to six great forces, they would not have shown such tacit cooperation.


    "This Blood Demon originated from a locust tree that became a demon. Its true body has rooted itself in Zhaoyang, and its complex mesh of roots has long spread over the Sanling Region. Completely annihilating it poses an immense challenge.


    However, the harmony between Yin and Yang, generating and restraining each other, demons sustained by resentful spirits, yet accumulating the essence of heaven and earth, belong to the category of spiritual beings. Though mighty in its true body, impervious to almost all harm, it still is not without weaknesses."


    Her most significant vulnerability is its own heart. Years ago, Master Mo Yunzi refined the three Spirit Swords from it, fearing that one day it might use the blood and grievances of living beings to regenerate its heart, making it incurable by then!


    The swords in the hands of Master and Taoist Priest Mo are made from its heart, and now in its juvenile state, it could not even summon its true body, only able to consolidate demonic Qi into a sea of blood and confront the enemy. With six great experts jointly attacking and the addition of the Blood Zhun Sword and Xueyan Sword, this Blood Demon... is doomed..."

 Chapter 248 - 248: 147, Qinglong Association (15)_2

    Buyu Monk at this point led a group of sect members, retreating over ten miles away, looking back at the horrifying scene in the sky, his face revealing a thick sense of self-confidence.


    Upon hearing his words, the others, gazing at the sky, also showed a trace of earnestness.


    On another front, Zhao Qingxue and the sect members of the Ziqing Holy Sect, watching their Master Moxuzi in the sky, also filled their expressions with admiration and respect.


    A fifth-grade pinnacle demon, even among the members of the Holy Land, is a rare sight.


    Not to mention at this moment, this fifth-grade pinnacle demon was about to be slain...


    What followed was exactly as they had hoped to see. The sword lights unleashed by Moxuzi and Master Yuan Kong took advantage of the moment when the four great experts fiercely suppressed Maiden Hong, piercing through her body from the left and the right respectively.


    The sea of blood abruptly came to a standstill, and the towering demon qi around Maiden Hong ceased abruptly, then turning into streams after streams of demon qi, continuously flowing out from the wounds caused by the two swords, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    As this process continued, the sea of blood below gradually began to dissolve, eventually revealing the original landscape of Shili Slope.


    Maiden Hong thus hung her head, standing motionless in mid-air, until the sea of blood dissipated, and her body gradually turned to ashes starting from the legs.


    The turmoil that plagued Tongling for nearly half a year caused by the Blood Demon was thus slain by the joint efforts of the six great experts...


    Everything seemed to have settled at this point...


    "Could this... be too smooth?"


    The one who spoke was Zhang Yuning, his tone still somewhat in disbelief, paying no mind to the gazes cast upon him by the five individuals at his side, but with brows tightly furrowed, staring intently at Maiden Hong.


    After watching for a long while, he finally raised his head to look at the five people and said gravely, "This is a third-grade great demon that caused chaos in a state during the last years of Wuzong, only to be finally dealt with by the head of my Divine Dynasty''s Heavenly Works Workshop. How could we have resolved it so easily?"


    Upon hearing these words, a hint of doubt emerged in the eyes of the five individuals, but as they watched the body of Maiden Hong, now reduced to nothing but a head, they set aside the doubts in their minds, fixed their gaze on that head, waiting for it to completely vanish.


    But just as the six of them were focused on it...


    "Cack cack cack cack cack cack cack..."


    The head suddenly lifted, and the once beautiful face of Maiden Hong was now nearly twisted. Looking at the six individuals, she let out an incredibly creepy and sinister sneering laughter.


    "How is it, did old Mo Yunzi not tell you that these three swords were made from my heart? Although they can restrain me, they also carry my essence. I had just barely revived, with my core just beginning to condense, lacking the essence of Xue Zhao and Xue Yang to awaken my true form. Who would have thought you foolish lot would actually bring my essence to me, cack cack cack..."


    The six individuals'' expressions suddenly turned solemn, especially Moxuzi and Master Yuan Kong. Hearing Maiden Hong''s words was like a bolt from the blue, with their complexions undergoing the most drastic changes.


    Zhang Yuning, by now, had some guesses in his heart, but to confirm the answer, he still softly turned to Lian Ningxue and whispered, "What does she mean by that?"


    Lian Ningxue''s face was slightly pale, her gaze sharply focused as she said, "With the essence obtained, she naturally... will be able to awaken her true form!"


    Upon hearing Lian Ningxue''s words, all five individuals shuddered.


    "Cack cack cack..."


    In their disbelieving gazes, Maiden Hong''s head kept letting out that creepy laughter, and finally, it dissolved into nothingness between heaven and earth...


    At the same time, the ground within a hundred miles radius, as if an earthquake had occurred, suddenly began to tremble violently. The six individuals standing mid-air all turned their heads in unison, looking toward the direction of the Prefectural City with complete shock in their eyes.


    "Is this... the Blood Demon''s true form reviving?"


    "How could it be this strong? This aura, I''ve lived for four hundred years and have never heard of such."


    "Fifth-grade... fifth-grade, this is truly comparable to the peak of the Xuanyin Realm, a fifth-grade pinnacle karmic position."


    "The real fifth-grade pinnacle? Then what were we fighting all that time just now? What was that?"


    "The strength of a demon lies within its body. This Blood Demon had just revived, with its core still in an infantile state. By using its core to take form, it could fight us for so long, and now that its true form has revived, its strength must have become even more terrifying."


    ...


    The six individuals looked toward the direction of the Prefectural City, feeling the terrifying aura coming from there, their tones trembling much like the quaking ground below, filled with a hint of terror.


    "This is bad, the Prefectural City!"


    Zhan Taiqing, the only one among the six who hadn''t spoken, suddenly furrowed his brows, cried out in alarm, and his body disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Right, the Prefectural City. Isn''t there the Holy Church''s Lanruo Barrier protecting Tongling? What are we afraid of..."


    Lian Ningxue had not finished speaking when she suddenly stopped, a look of astonishment on her face, for she realized that the Blood Demon''s aura they were sensing was coming from within the Prefectural City.


    "The Orchid Thus Barrier of Tongling, it hasn''t been opened?"


    "Could it be that those thousands of demons have already attacked the city?"


    "Quick, let''s go and see!"


    The expressions of the five darkened instantly. Although they were not all kindhearted or faithful, and indeed each had their own schemes, those were aimed against the Rakshasa Demon Religion. In Tongling County, there were still more than two million souls.


    Thinking of those thousands of demons and the Blood Demon, whose true form had nonetheless revived, potentially rampaging within the County, the five dared not delay any longer. They leaped forward, following the direction Zhan Taiqing had indicated, and flew towards the Prefectural City.


    Buyu Monk and Zhao Qingxue below, each leading their respective sect members, followed the five, heading towards Tongling County.


    ......


    At the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office, beside the cyan grinding plate.


    Ding Buhai sensed the tremors of the earth and the terrifying aura gradually reviving beneath his feet. His face turned pale in an instant, and in an anxious tone, he said, "What is this aura? Could it be that my revered teachers have failed, and the Blood Demon is coming?"


    Perceiving the increasingly strong aura beneath his feet, he dared not delay any further, hastily taking out a golden token from within his robe.


    On the front of the token was engraved the word "Tongling," precisely the Prefectural Magistrate''s Order he had just tricked out of Fan Longhe''s hands.


    He channeled his True Qi throughout his body, infusing it into the token, then slowly placed it above the cyan grinding plate. The plate immediately emitted an arcane light, lifting the token into the air, and then released a captivating blue luminescence...


    Seeing the light grow increasingly intense and thousands of luminous restraints linking up in the air, Ding Buhai finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The Orchid Thus Barrier, ranked third among the four major barriers of the Rakshasa Demon Religion, signifies the Quiet Brahmanic Truth Realm, detached from the secular dust. Martial Artists who have not cultivated True Qi, that is those below the Grandmaster Realm, may not enter the realm, and neither can demons below the fifth rank."


    As he watched the barrier''s light rapidly expanding, the look in Ding Buhai''s eyes grew more excited.


    "As long as this group of demons is held back and my revered teachers can determine the outcome of their fight with the Blood Demon, Tongling will fall into the hands of our Leiyin Temple. With Tongling as the foundation, once the Vajra Army of Leiyin Temple arrives, the entire Yongzhou and Xiayuan region..."


    Before Ding Buhai could finish his thought, his expression suddenly froze.


    "What''s happening to this barrier?"


    The radiant restraints that had been extending before him suddenly came to a halt, and moreover, these luminous restraints began to retract, all converging back into the cyan grinding plate.


    Ding Buhai was well aware of what this scene meant. The excitement and thrill on his face vanished in an instant, once again turning pale.


    Boom...


    A rumble came, and standing on the ground, Ding Buhai sensed that the terrifying aura beneath his feet had completely revived; his eyes were filled with fear and panic.


    ...


    In Tongling Prefectural City, the streets that were bustling because of the Rakshasa Festival had quieted down due to the aftermath of the battle at Shili Slope and the added news of a demon attack near the eastern gate, causing everyone to hide inside their homes. Only a small group of people, having heard someone say you could survive by leaving the city, had fled.


    This continuous tremor provoked everyone''s fear once more; humans always maintain a reverence in the face of nature, especially on a day fraught with both demons and earthquakes.


    Apart from a few Martial Artists who still dared to emerge because of their cultivation, nearly all the citizens of the city stayed indoors, not daring to step outside, as if that alone could provide them with a sense of security.


    The earth''s trembling, which lasted for dozens of breaths, finally ceased...


    Martial Artists within the city, along with the braver common folk, began to step out of their homes, eager to check the situation outside.


    However, as soon as everyone emerged, they were all stunned...


    In the center of the city, a massive tree of unknown height had risen from the ground. The tree was entirely blood-red, its diameter alone was more than a mile across, and its crown was so high that it could not be seen.


    "What is this thing?"


    "Was that shaking caused by this tree emerging?"


    "This tree, it looks somewhat unsettling."


    "Is this even a tree?" S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 249 - 249: 148. Qinglong Association (16)

    The pitch-black night sky was already tinged with a blood-red hue by the ancient tree, casting an eerie malice over the entire Prefectural City, whether it be the surrounding city walls or the buildings within. All of it was shrouded in this sinister crimson glow.


    The entire city fell into a brief silence due to the appearance of this blood-red ancient tree. Everyone who stepped out of their homes in Tongling City lifted their heads to gaze at the ancient tree, their faces filled with confusion.


    North City, in front of the blacksmith''s shop.


    Zhang Chong and his old friend Wang Peng were also staring at the ancient tree. Behind each of them stood a woman of similar age, each holding the hands of two children around thirteen or fourteen years old, clearly their respective wives and children.


    "Old Wang, there''s something off about this tree!"


    "What''s right about tonight, anyway? I''ve been through over twenty Rakshasa Festivals here in Tongling, and I''ve never seen anything like this�� the Qinglong Association at Shili Slope, the army of demons, and this blood tree in front of us... who knows what will happen next..."


    Hearing his friend Wang Peng''s words, Zhang Chong''s face grew somber, especially when he turned to see his wife and children, his expression full of anxiety, saying, "If only I had known it would come to this, I should have taken my family and left as soon as the news of the demons broke in early March."


    Hearing Zhang Chong mention his family, Wang Peng also turned to look at his wife and children, his tone low as he said, "It''s useless to regret now, we need to think of a way to escape!"


    "People from the east gate are still running this way, the Mansion Army can barely hold them back anymore, and those demons are about to break through from the east gate soon; heading that way means certain death; there are already demons lurking outside the north gate, and I fear the west and south gates are the same. We have nowhere to escape, we''re trapped."


    After Zhang Chong finished speaking, his face showed a hint of regret, then he added, "If only we had listened to the advice of the Master of the Hou Family earlier and fled, perhaps we might still have had a chance of survival..."


    After hearing this, Wang Peng''s face was also full of regret.


    Tonight, at the battle for the Qinglong Token at Shili Slope, the martial artists who attended were at the very least on the Seventh Level of Body Opening. Both he and Zhang Chong were only at the fifth level of body refinement and naturally wouldn''t trouble themselves by joining in such turmoil, choosing instead to spend the festival in the city with their families.


    But as the news from Shili Slope came in, their celebration of the Rakshasa Festival became increasingly sinister.


    Neither of them had gone there. All the information they had was hearsay, only knowing that Master Fanyin had appeared at Shili Slope and seemed to have found out that persons from the Qinglong Association were disguised as demons. Afterwards, the five renowned Righteous Path masters had also appeared in Tongling County and reportedly fought fiercely against the demons. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It should have all ended there, with Master Fanyin and the other five Righteous Path masters, who were her equals. In Wang Peng''s understanding, no matter what, the demons should have been subdued before these six masters.


    Unexpectedly, news came that the demons were out of control...


    The Qinglong Association had been plotting for a long time, rallying thousands of demons, moving en masse that even the thirty thousand of the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office army couldn''t hold back, and they were advancing imposingly to attack the Prefectural City!


    Actually, ever since some visitors from Shili Slope entered through the east gate, news of the demon army attacking the city began spreading within the city, but at first, many, including him and Zhang Chong, didn''t believe it.


    However, as more and more people ran back, and some who witnessed the blood of demons on them, the city''s residents realized that these people were telling the truth, and panic began to set in.


    But this was, after all, Tongling, situated on the eastern fringes of Yongzhou but still under the control of the Rakshasa Holy Sect as one of its county cities, not only was the city protected by the Lanruo Barrier, but also by thirty thousand Xingnan Prefecture troops, along with the recently arrived Master Fanyin and those five major Righteous Path masters. What kind of demon could possibly break through?


    Such was the thought process of most of the city''s residents, naturally including both him and Zhang Chong. Thus, although they both heard Hou Yuxiao''s urgent cries, they didn''t flee immediately but chose to wait and see.


    It was this decision that now filled Wang Peng and Zhang Chong with immense regret.


    "Quick, look, the ancient tree is changing..."


    With drastic changes imminent, the terror-stricken city residents stood outside their homes watching the blood-red ancient tree. The two men, already uneasy, heard the voice from nearby and quickly raised their heads to look toward the towering ancient tree in the city center.


    Because the treetop of the ancient tree had extended so high, the people below couldn''t see clearly; they could only observe its trunk. The tree''s bark seemed to have blood flowing over it, becoming gradually brighter, which made the already blood-drenched city exhibit an even more bizarre bright red.


    Yet Wang Peng''s attention was not on the bark of the ancient tree but instead on trying to look up at the crown of the tree, though unfortunately, the crown had stretched into the clouds, and he couldn''t see it clearly.


    Just as he thought to withdraw his gaze, a thin, long red vine slowly floated down from the clouds he was looking at.


    Wang Peng thought he was seeing things and rubbed his eyes. After looking intently again, he realized it indeed was a blood-red vine, not a figment of his imagination. He quickly slapped Zhang Chong beside him.


    "What is that thi...


    Zhang Chong also spotted the vine, but before he could finish his sentence, his face was overtaken by shock��not just Wang Peng next to him, their wives and daughters, and everyone in North City standing on the streets, but also every one of the two million people in the entire Prefectural City, at that moment, all wore expressions of horror and emotion...

 Chapter 250 - 250: 148, Qinglong Association (16)_2

    Countless blood-red vines suddenly surged down from between the clouds, striking like millions of arrows attacking simultaneously, a wild wind sweeping across the land, and in the darkness, a wave of Demon Qi surged towards everyone.


    The arrow-like blood-red vines even dispersed the clouds in the sky, and the crown of the ancient tree finally revealed itself to the people.


    The crown was a complete blood-red, without a single leaf visible, yet it was intricately intertwined, covering the sky and almost entirely covering the space above the Prefectural City, with each branch densely covered in blood-red vines. These vines seemed capable of growing at will, and at this moment, they were plunging towards the myriad souls of Tongling from the clouds.


    "The ancient tree is a demon... it''s a demon, and these vines are all filled with Demon Qi!"


    "This... this... this is... what... demon?"


    "Blood-thirsty ancient tree, I remember now, it''s a Blood Demon, the Zhaoyang Blood Demon!"


    "The Zhaoyang Blood Demon from the waning days of Wuzong, recorded in the Annals of Tongling County, the thousand-year-old locust tree that turned into a demon?"


    "Exactly, it''s it, it''s it!"


    "Run!"


    ......


    The more than two million souls of the Prefectural City finally realized that the ancient tree at the city center was controlling those thousands of vines, and some recognized the origin of the ancient tree, causing cries of terror to erupt suddenly as numerous individuals dragged their families, frantically running towards the nearest city gate.


    The North City was no exception.


    Wang Peng and Zhang Chong saw the commotion around them, instantly turned pale, quickly pulled their wives and children to their sides, and instinctively started running towards the direction of the north gate with the crowd.


    Although they knew there were demons outside the city gates, it had to be far better than staying inside the city, facing this blood tree demon. If they were lucky and didn''t encounter any powerful demons, they might still carve out a slim chance of survival for themselves and their families.


    However, the two soon realized how naive this idea was!


    Hisss...


    As the thousands of vines hit the ground, they first emitted a sharp piercing sound that could stab at everyone''s eardrums, followed by the powerful demonic power within the vines exploding upon contact with the ground, releasing a massive energy that shook the entire Prefectural City with a huge thunderous roar.


    Boom... Boom...


    Wang Peng and Zhang Chong shielded their wives and children in their arms, used their bodies as shields, and after the sound of the explosion lasted for more than ten breaths, they finally raised their heads, shook off the dust, looked around, and their pupils suddenly contracted, filling with sheer terror.


    The buildings as far as the eye could see had already turned into ruins, and many of the people who had just been standing on the streets watching now remained standing, hardly one out of ten, and mostly those were cultivators with some level of Cultivation.


    And many others had a blood-red vine embedded in their body, yet bizarrely, none of them showed any expression of pain on their faces; instead, they looked terrified at the vines embedded in their bodies.


    "What is this thing?"


    "Why doesn''t it hurt..."


    "I''m not in pain either, are you not in pain?" sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Does this demon not want to kill us?"


    ...


    But the doubts in everyone''s hearts did not last for more than a few moments, as they were soon replaced by fear, following a trembling voice.


    "These vines, they can suck blood, they can suck blood..."


    With a terrified cry, everyone immediately turned to look at him, only to see his originally healthy complexion turn pale in less than three breaths, then his body became shriveled as his lifeblood was completely drained, and his face instantly filled with horror.


    Everyone struggled desperately, trying to pull the vines out of their bodies, but unfortunately, not a single person managed to escape; instead, one after another was drained of their lifeblood, and only after they all turned into mummies were they finally rid of the vines.


    Before the people could even recover, those vines, as if they had a life of their own, coiled around the spot for a few moments,quickly targeted those who had just narrowly escaped the first wave.


    "Run!"


    "Save your lives!"


    "Save me, save me..."


    ...


    The thousands of vines launched their second round of hunting, their speed unbelievably fast, sweeping up monstrous demon Qi, extending from the ground or speeding through the air, even carrying people along, continuously stacking penetrations, like stringing calabashes, with extremely tricky angles.


    Screams echoed continuously.


    The entire North City, as far as the eye could see, instantly turned into hell on Earth,


    Zhang Chong and Wang Peng instantly turned deathly pale, hadn''t even had the chance to escape, were targeted by a vine; it aimed not elsewhere but right at Zhang Chong''s children just behind him. Zhang Chong, merely at the five levels of body refinement, didn''t even have time to react.


    Suddenly, a great force pushed Zhang Chong away, just enough for him to dodge that vine.


    "My dear..."


    "Dad!"


    Two mournful cries reached the ears of the miraculously saved Zhang Chong, who leapt up from the ground, turned his head to see Wang Peng had been pierced by the vine, his eyes were about to bulge in rage, pulled out a large knife, and charged forward, chopping at the vine trying to save his dear friend.


    Clang...


    Unfortunately, the toughness of the vine was far beyond expectation, Zhang Chong''s palm split open, unable to leave a single mark on it, on the contrary, a huge notch flowed on the big knife.


    "Old Wang, why did you try to play the hero, did I need your help to save me..."


    Zhang Chong looked at his friend impaled by the vine, his voice full of sorrow.


    Like the others, Wang Peng felt no pain at all in his body, merely unable to move; seeing the sorrowful expression on Zhang Chong''s face, he managed a smile instead.

 Chapter 251 - 251: 148, Qinglong Association (16)_3

    "Alright, alright, we''ve known each other for more than twenty years now. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? I''ve become the hero today, so tell me, will you accept my favor or not?"


    Zhang Chong''s expression was filled with unending sorrow, knowing that Wang Peng was about to give his last words, he nodded repeatedly.


    "My wife and child, I''ll have to trouble you to look after them. It''s just a matter of a couple more chopsticks at the table. You can''t mistreat Xiaohu, he''s the last bit of bloodline my Wang family has left!"


    Hearing his old friend''s words, Zhang Chong''s face became even more tragically sorrowful.


    The two had known each other for more than twenty years and were as close as family. Even without Wang Peng''s words, Zhang Chong would have done the same. It was just unfortunate that the Prefectural City was now a living hell, and he didn''t even know if his own family could survive.


    But, seeing Wang Peng''s face growing increasingly pale, Zhang Chong''s body shook, he put aside his sorrow and said solemnly, "Rest assured, I swear, even if Xiaohu has to die, he will only die after my entire family, should I break this oath, I, Zhang Chong, will kowtow to you a thousand times in the underworld!"


    Seeing Wang Peng''s last relieved look, without waiting for him to be drained, Zhang Chong put his emotions aside, turned, and tucked Wang Xiaohu under his arm, carrying his wife and children as he desperately fled towards the direction of the east gate.


    "Demons are outside all four city gates, but there are Mansion Army forces at the east gate. Maybe we''ll find a thread of life there. After the Blood Vine attacks once, it seems to stop for a while. Seizing this opportunity, there must be a way, there must be a way..."


    ......


    Meanwhile, at the same time, the Mansion Army that was entering the east gate had all come to a halt.


    Gui Yutang stood at the forefront of the Mansion Army, looking at the towering ancient tree in the heart of the city and the thousands of blood-red vines wreaking havoc before his eyes, his heart burning with anxiety.


    "How is this possible, wasn''t the Blood Demon engaged in battle with the six top experts? How could it appear inside the city? Was what Hou Yuxiao said true, that we really shouldn''t enter the city? What to do?


    Lord of the County Magistrate, where are you? Why aren''t you coming to activate the Barrier!"


    With a single slash, Gui Yutang cut through a vine attacking him, immediately realizing that the attacking power of these vines was only around the Seventh or Eighth Level of Body Unsealing.


    The vines did not pose much threat to him, but the problem was, how many Dan Embracing Phase experts like him were there in Tongling County?


    In this city of over two million souls, at least ninety percent are ordinary people. Martial Artists above the Seventh or Eighth Level of Body Unsealing are even rarer.


    "Gui Yutang, what are you doing? Where is the Barrier, where is the Barrier, why isn''t the Barrier open, why isn''t the Barrier open, where is Ding Buhai?"


    Suddenly, an outraged voice of inquiry came from the sky above.


    Gui Yutang looked up and saw Fan Longhe and Ding Dian flying over with pale faces. He thought there was hope, but then he realized Fan Longhe was asking why the Barrier wasn''t open, and his heart tightened.


    Remembering the previous actions of the Great Luo Sect deliberately closing the city gates, Gui Yutang hurriedly reported everything to Fan Longhe and Ding Dian. Their faces became increasingly grim as they heard his report.


    Finally, Gui Yutang remembered Fan Longhe''s initial question and said doubtfully, "Ding Buhai just entered the city; he doesn''t have the Prefectural Magistrate''s Order. How could he open the Barrier..." sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before he could finish his sentence, upon seeing the faces of Fan Longhe and Ding Dian, Gui Yutang immediately realized what was happening, and his face turned even whiter in an instant.


    "Ahhhhhh! Ding Buhai, you old scoundrel, you have doomed Tongling, doomed the Holy Church. I will exterminate your entire lineage..."


    Hearing Gui Yutang''s words, Fan Longhe immediately realized that the Great Luo Sect had betrayed the Holy Church. Thinking that Ding Buhai deliberately deceived him to take his Prefectural Magistrate''s Order and not activate the Barrier, a towering rage erupted in his heart.


    He had been entwined with the three great demons for so long just to buy time for Ding Buhai to activate the Barrier. Holding back a bellyful of anger, now realizing he had been tricked, his fury surged, and in mid-air, he pounded his chest and stamped his feet, his hatred for Ding Buhai reaching its peak.


    "The Barrier has been tampered with, it can''t be opened, it''s not my fault!"


    Ding Buhai had also run out from the city at this point...

 Chapter 252 - 252: 149, Qinglong Association (17)

    Tens of thousands of blood-tinted vines coiled together, flying from within the city. Bursts of blood-red palm wind came from within the vines, and it was not until they neared the eastern gate that the vines were shaken apart, revealing the figure trapped inside��Fan Longhe, the Sect Master of the Great Luo Sect, looking utterly disheveled.


    Ding Buhai''s complexion was extremely unsightly at the moment, not because of the vines. Although the blood-tinted vines permeating the city were numerous, their strength was not particularly strong��they could at best threaten some Martial Artists at the Ten Layers of Body Openings level, so naturally, they couldn''t harm him.


    The critical issue was the words that Fan Longhe had just said, which made him realize that the accusation of the Great Luo Sect''s betrayal against the Holy Church was now firmly established.


    His son Ding Peng had closed the eastern gate, and intentionally had not allowed the Mansion Army to enter, all based on his idea. His original well-laid plan was to deceive the Prefectural Magistrate''s Order and open the Barrier, ensuring the safety of Tongling and his own troops. He wanted the three thousand troops of the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office to fight the demon army outside the city. By the time the six great experts at Shili Slope killed the Blood Demon, most of the three thousand troops would be dead. At that time, controlling the Barrier and having the most troops, the Great Luo Sect would naturally have the final say over Tongling under the authority of Leiyin Temple.


    But it turned out that man''s plans are no match for Heaven''s. He successfully deceived Fan Longhe and obtained the Prefectural Magistrate''s Order, but unexpectedly, he couldn''t open the Barrier; the demon army hadn''t even attacked the city, yet the Blood Demon had already appeared inside; what''s more fatal was that his son, leading the five thousand troops of the Great Luo Sect, were all still inside the city, having not yet emerged.


    Controlling the Barrier and exhausting the Mansion Army, waiting for the Blood Demon to be killed, and successfully taking over Tongling��none of his plans had been realized. Instead, the accusation of the Great Luo Sect''s betrayal was now established. Not only that, but the overwhelming blood atrocities caused by the sudden appearance of the Blood Demon''s body in the city were likely to be borne by the Great Luo Sect!


    They say it''s a loss to not gain anything while trying to steal a chicken, but right now Ding Buhai felt that he hadn''t just lost the chicken; he was about to lose everything he owned, including his life.


    Even more crucial was the fact that it was impossible for Fan Longhe to believe a word he had just said.


    "Can''t open the Barrier, you''re talking bullshit. With corpses scattered all across Tongling, your Great Luo Sect can''t escape the blame. Mansion Army, heed my command��capture the traitor Ding Buhai!"


    Watching the blood-tinted vines wreak havoc in the sky, and hearing the continuous wails from within the city, Fan Longhe roared, with anger in his chest rising to its peak.


    As soon as he entered the city, he had witnessed the ferocity of those blood-tinted vines and knew that even Martial Artists of the Tenth Level of Body Opening would face grave danger against them, let alone the ordinary citizens in the city.


    He still didn''t know how many citizens were alive inside the city...


    Appointed personally by the Holy Church, he was the County Magistrate in charge of over two million souls in Tongling City. The current situation was unfolding under his jurisdiction, and he and Ding Dian wouldn''t be able to escape responsibility. The Holy Church would surely punish them severely��if they failed to capture Ding Buhai, the full blame might rest on them both.


    Certainly, Ding Dian had also realized this. He hurriedly flanked Ding Buhai with Fan Longhe, one on each side, and at the same time, Gui Yutang led the remaining twenty thousand Mansion Army troops to surround Ding Buhai completely, three layers inside and three layers outside. Each soldier held a Five Stone Crossbow, aiming at him.


    Finally, a serious expression appeared on Ding Buhai''s face. He had originally left the city to escape, but now he was surrounded before he could flee. Facing the two men, Ding Dian and Fan Longhe, plus the twenty thousand troops, he knew he wouldn''t be able to get away even if he had the ability.


    "Fan Longhe, Ding Dian, what are you still doing here!"


    At the very moment when the situation was as tense as drawn swords, an angry woman''s voice came from above. Ding Dian and Fan Longhe looked up, panic appearing on their faces, and they quickly bent down to pay their respects.


    "Fan Longhe greets Master!"


    "Ding Dian greets Master!"


    The twenty thousand soldiers below also bowed respectfully towards the figure above, shouting in unison.


    "Greetings to Master Fanyin..."


    Zhan Taiqing, who had rushed from Shili Slope, looked at the chaotic scene in Tongling City, and then her gaze shifted to Fan Longhe and Ding Dian. Anger filled her face, and her aura grew even more fierce.


    Although Fan Longhe did not look up, he could sense Master Fanyin''s angry gaze, a shiver running through him, fearing her wrath would descend upon him. He quickly raised his head and pointed at Ding Buhai as he spoke out.


    "Master, please discern the truth��before this, Ding Dian, Ding Buhai, and I were entangled by those three demons. Concerned the demon army would breach the city, I entrusted the Prefectural Magistrate''s Order to Ding Buhai, instructing him to return to the city and open the Barrier against the demons. Who knew that the Great Luo Sect had already conspired with the demons? They not only failed to open the Barrier but also attempted earlier to close the eastern gate, causing the death of Mansion Army. Now, the Blood Demon runs rampant in the city��all brought forth by his Great Luo Sect. Master, please discern the truth, discern the truth!"


    Fan Longhe wasn''t foolish; naturally, he wouldn''t disclose the fact that Ding Buhai had deceived him out of the Prefectural Magistrate''s Order. Whatever dirt there was, they would all be dumping it onto Ding Buhai. After speaking, he did not forget to give Ding Dian a signal on the side.


    Understanding the hint, Ding Dian also stepped forward and said, "Everything Lord Fan has said, I can confirm. The Great Luo Sect conspired with the demons, harboring vile intentions. We hope Master will display divine might, pass judgment upon Ding Buhai with a just penalty to console the souls departed within the city!"


    Since Master Fanyin''s arrival, Ding Buhai had shown little fear on his face, but when he overheard the words of Fan Longhe and Ding Dian, his brow twitched fiercely. Although he kept silent, inside he cursed them both as shameless. S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re still blind to the crux of the matter, how foolish!"


    Slap... Slap...


    Both Fan Longhe and Ding Dian thought their attempt to malign had worked when Master Fanyin remained silent for a moment, until two slaps from Zhan Taiqing landed crisply on their faces.

 Chapter 253 - 253: 149, Qinglong Association (17)_2

    Both of them were sent flying backward for more than ten meters before they could get up and look up at Master Fanyin in the air; without thinking, they immediately knelt on the ground, their bodies shaking like chaff sieves, clearly showing the fear in their hearts at this moment.


    "This Blood Demon is indeed cunning, using the Qinglong Token to deliberately lead everyone to Shili Slope, using the Secret Realm as a decoy to hold us back, while she herself entered the Prefectural City first, destroyed the Barrier, and also secretly transferred her true body from Baiye to the underground of the Prefectural City. Right now, as demons surround the city, her true body is still absorbing the blood and energy of the living beings within the city. When her task is complete, I''m afraid Tongling will face destruction as well!"


    One after another, figures appeared in the sky, including Master Yuan Kong, Master Yuan Fa, Moxuzi, Lian Ningxue, and Zhang Yuning��five formidable experts. Behind Master Yuan Kong and Moxuzi, each followed by more than a dozen Sect Members.


    The one speaking was Lian Ningxue. Hearing these words, everyone below, remembering that all the experts in the city tonight were led to Shili Slope by the Qinglong Association, revealed expressions of sudden realization.


    Fan Longhe and Ding Dian, who were just feeling anxious, finally understood what Master Fanyin meant after hearing these words, and their faces turned pale in an instant.


    Ding Buhai also now understood why the Barrier couldn''t be opened, realizing he had been deceived by the Qinglong Association, his face turning extremely ugly.


    "It''s the demons colluding with the Qinglong Association, no doubt about it, it must be them!"


    "What collusion with demons? The people of the Qinglong Association are demons themselves. Have you forgotten that in the Secret Realm, the Second Dragon Head, Fang Longxiang, and his Grandmaster subordinates, transformed into demons right before our eyes?"


    "Right, the assassins of the Qinglong Association appear and vanish unpredictably; aside from demons, what normal person could possess such means."


    ...


    The Qinglong Association''s collusion with demons was already a well-established fact, not just for Fan Longhe and Ding Dian, but for Ding Buhai and others who came from different regions, as well as the five formidable experts including Master Fanyin, who all were already aware of it.


    What these people said below amounted to superfluous words.


    However, the issue was, including Master Fanyin and the five formidable experts, any thoughtful person would have thought that tonight''s Rakshasa Festival was the Blood Demon intentionally luring martial artists from four counties to Shili Slope, with the intent to use these vigorously blood-filled and well-cultivated martial artists to regain her strength.


    After all, the Blood Demon had just revived and her strength surely couldn''t compare to what it was over 1300 years ago, so such an intention was quite normal.


    Thus, Fan Longhe and Ding Dian had the Mansion Army lie in ambush next to Shili Slope, and the five formidable experts along with Master Fanyin also personally went there, all to wait for the Blood Demon''s appearance with the hope of eliminating her once and for all.


    To their surprise, that wasn''t her intention at all!


    Luring them to Shili Slope was merely to break the Barrier in the Prefectural City; the Blood Demon''s real target was the more than two million souls in Tongling City. sea??h th�� N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They had all been played, including the six formidable experts...


    The five formidable experts now wore somewhat unpleasant expressions on their faces; they, who occupied high positions and prided themselves on their intelligence, had all been outsmarted by the Blood Demon, which naturally caused them some discomfort.


    Master Fanyin, looking at the bloody vines still rampaging in the city, finally lost her patience. With three flowers atop her head and a halo of light emerging around her body, her Yuan Dan energy sank into her throat as she faced the Prefectural City and spoke:


    "Demons are attacking the city. Those who are still alive in the city, you can run towards the east gate. The Mansion Army is here to support; don''t worry about the demons outside the city. The vines aren''t very powerful at the moment, hurry to the east gate and there may yet be a chance for survival!!!"


    Her voice carried a touch of ethereal quality, falling from the sky like a whisper of clarity, reaching the ears of everyone in the Prefectural City. Upon hearing this voice, everyone looked towards the east and their faces revealed a trace of ecstatic joy.


    "Fan Longhe, you lead half of the Mansion Army here to support the civilians coming from the city, and Ding Dian, you lead the other half into the city to save people. The vines aren''t very powerful at this moment; save as many people as you can. Do you understand?"


    "Your subordinate understands!"


    "Your subordinate understands!"


    As the two respectfully responded, Zhan Taiqing still looked worried, his expression growing even darker as he said, "So many of Tongling''s civilians have died. You as the County Magistrate and Deputy Magistrate can''t shirk responsibility. Once this is over, the Holy Church won''t let you off either, but if you can save more civilians in the time to come, it will be considered atonement for your merits. I will speak for you in Yongdu. But if you dare to shirk responsibility and refuse to put in the effort..."


    "Rest assured, Master, if it is indeed so, I am willing to atone with my life."


    "Like Ding Dian, I will do everything in my power to rescue the citizens within the city."


    Before Zhan Taiqing could finish speaking, the two of them knelt down in a hurry to make their promise, and after speaking they dared not delay any further and went to carry out their respective tasks.


    Just as Zhan Taiqing had said, with Tongling in its current state, for whatever reason, both of them as ruling officials were to blame. Such a matter could be major or minor in the Holy Church; with Zhan Taiqing, the leading Jia Lan, supporting them, it was a minor issue. But if Zhan Taiqing did not protect them, it would be a dead end for them.


    Although she knew that both of them must have realized the severity of the problem and were definitely doing everything they could to rescue the citizens, Zhan Taiqing''s face still looked very grave.


    The number of these blood-colored vines, although she did not know the specifics, just by gauging the density of the vines before her eyes, she could roughly estimate that there were at least nearly a hundred thousand. The vines had already launched two waves of attacks, so by this calculation, at least more than two hundred thousand citizens in the city were now afflicted.


    Moreover, these were just speculative numbers; the real numbers could be far greater.


    More than two hundred thousand souls...


    Zhan Taiqing''s body shook slightly and her eyes revealed a hint of compassion.


    She held a high position and was powerful, and had seen much of the world, yet it was the first time she had personally witnessed such a bloody scene.


    After pondering for a moment, Master Fanyin turned her gaze toward the five great experts and, with a trace of sincerity, said, "Gentlemen, I know you all have your own intentions, whether coveting the land of Tongling or aiming to strike at our Rakshasa Holy Sect for various reasons. That''s why earlier at Shili Slope, to let me expend the Blood Demon first, you all held back your true strength.


    This Blood Demon made elaborate plans to occupy the Prefectural City, she must have been plotting this for some time.


    Those blood-colored vines must be her conduits, and that tree trunk, her vessel. She has already drained two waves; and with the power of those vines growing stronger and stronger, if we allow her to continue draining like this, the people in the city will be decimated. Even if our Holy Church loses Tongling, it would be a minor issue, but if she truly recovers from her injuries and becomes a third-rank great demon, no one will be able to handle her, and it will be a calamity for the people!"


    Upon hearing Master Fanyin''s words, the expressions of the five men changed slightly.


    With their experiences far surpassing ordinary people, they understood the implications of Master Fanyin''s words as soon as they heard them.


    "You five are from noble families of The Righteous Path, surely you don''t need me, Zhan Taiqing, to teach you such principles!"


    When she said ''noble families of The Righteous Path'', Zhan Taiqing''s tone carried some mockery. This trace of mocking tone, not to mention others, at least agitated Zhang Yuning.


    Zhang spoke, "I came here this time solely for the Blood Demon. The Blood Demon caused quite a bit of trouble for Great Yu towards the end of the Wuzong era, and I have seen information about her in the Monster Hunting Bureau''s Demon-Slaying Record. I''m aware of her terror, and if we do not slay her now before she recovers, we will have no chance later. Please be assured, Master, my commitment to demon eradication is as evident as the sun and the moon!"


    Lian Ningxue nodded and then spoke, "The essence of purity is cultivated by eradicating demons and exorcising evil spirits, and I am keen to witness the true glory of the Blood Demon for myself. I will commit all my strength to cooperate with the Master in demon eradication."


    "Amitabha, Heaven possesses the virtue of cherishing life, and although I, an old monk, have long disfavored the Brahman Sect, I am willing to sacrifice myself for the souls in this city!"


    With Zen Master Yuan Kong making his stance clear, there was no need to say more about Zen Master Yuan Fa and Moxuzi. Both of them, looking at the blood-colored ancient tree at the center of the city, declared their resolve.


    Hearing that all five had stated their positions, Master Fanyin finally breathed a real sigh of relief. Although she felt apprehensive looking at that towering ancient tree, at the very least, the pressure was considerably reduced.


    The six of them had, up until now, only dealt with the Blood Demon using a newly condensed heart as her avatar. At this moment, the blood-colored ancient tree before them was the Blood Demon''s true form...


    Not to mention her uneasiness, even the other five were even more unsettled.


    A third-rank great demon from 1300 years ago, when thought of, was undoubtedly one of the powerhouses in the world, on a par with third-rank demon Martial Arts Experts, and they had not even seen such beings until now...

 Chapter 254 - 254: 150, Qinglong Association (18)

    Tongling City, covering a radius of nearly fifty miles, is divided into three areas, with the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office, the Prison Admin Department, and the Shengxin Residence at its most central point. Extending outward for twenty miles is the core area managed by the Rakshasa Holy Sect.


    Then, the fifteen-mile inner ring area belongs to the influence of the Great Luo Sect, while the fifteen-mile outer ring area, closest to the city gates, is the territory of Tongling''s nine secondary forces.


    The chaos within the city continued unabated, as the blood-red vines rampaged unchecked. The ground quaked, buildings collapsed, living beings wailed, and the night sky had taken on a demonic red hue��it was unclear whether it was the reflection from those vines or stained by the blood from within the city.


    Whether on the street corners or inside houses, whether ordinary citizens or martial artists possessing cultivation, as long as they were still alive, they continued to run towards the east gate in a frenzy, even if chased by the blood-red vines. Even the corpses of those killed by the vines maintained their posture of fleeing toward the east gate.


    The words of Zhan Taiqing had given people hope and had an effect, yet it was extremely limited; after all, these blood-red vines were threatening enough for even Warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening.


    Amidst the two million-plus people in Tongling City, there were at most thirty to forty thousand martial artists. How many among them could be Warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening?


    One could say that the vast majority, when faced with the blood-red vines, only had the option of waiting to die. Those who managed to escape were merely fortunate due to the limited number of vines��it was luck and nothing more.


    In the central region of the main road in the city''s eastern part, some twenty-five miles away from the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office, Ding Dian, leading ten thousand members of the Mansion Army, was simultaneously clearing the incessantly attacking vines and advancing towards the inner city area.


    "Peng Ling, how far are we from the inner city?"


    Ding Dian, after cleaving through the vines before him, turned back with a grim expression and asked.


    Behind him, a burly general clad in silver armor replied with a resonant voice, "Five miles!"


    "How many men and horses have we lost along the way?"


    "Approximately five or six hundred!"


    Hearing the numbers reported by Peng Ling, Ding Dian let out a slight sigh of relief.


    These losses were still within what he could accept.


    Zhan Taiqing had ordered Fan Longhe to take half of the Mansion Army to the east gate for reinforcement, while he led the other half into the city to rescue people. Both of them were eager to make amends for past faults, so as soon as Zhan Taiqing''s command was given, they promptly complied.


    The Mansion Army originally had thirty thousand soldiers. During the defense outside the east gate against the demons'' onslaught, they had lost five or six thousand, leaving only twenty-four thousand. Although Fan Longhe was usually at odds with him, given the dire situation in Tongling and Zhan Taiqing''s orders, Fan Longhe dared not act out and duly divided twelve thousand soldiers to him.


    Fan Longhe didn''t dare to defy Zhan Taiqing, nor did Ding Dian. After the troops were distributed, he immediately led them into the city.


    He wasn''t foolish. It seemed that the Blood Demon''s power hadn''t fully recovered yet. If he didn''t hurry to enter the city and save more people, showing off his efforts in front of Zhan Taiqing, he would surely face a tragic end once the Tongling ordeal was over.


    Although the blood-red vines were strong, he was after all a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm. Along with nearly twelve thousand soldiers of the Mansion Army, Peng Ling, and more than ten high-level masters of the Gang Qi Realm, they covered about twenty miles in less than a quarter of an hour. They only needed to traverse another five miles to reach the inner city��that was quite fast.


    As they drew closer to the inner city, they saw more and more ruins, and the wails of distress became increasingly dense from within the rubble.


    "Dad, mom, where are you? I''m so scared..."


    "Save my child, the vines have entangled him, please save my child, he''s only five years old, I beg of you!"


    "Waaaah waaaah waaaah..."


    "Son, where are you? Has anyone seen my son? We got separated. Son, can you hear your father''s voice? Please respond to me!"


    "Brother, take the two kids and run ahead, make a dash for the east gate, and you can still survive."


    ...


    There were tender young children crying for their lost parents amid the rubble; adults pierced by the vines, their faces filled with despair and devoid of the will to live; infants nestled in blankets whimpering and shielded by the corpses of their parents; fathers rummaging through piles of bones, searching for their lost sons...


    The tragical scenes preceding the disaster were countless.


    A moment ago, the Prefectural City basked in the festive atmosphere of Rakshasa Festival; now, it lay strewn with corpses, ruins everywhere, filled with cries of anguish��a veritable hell on earth...


    Seeing this firsthand, Ding Dian''s expression grew dark, not out of sympathy or pity��he had lived for hundreds of years and had seen far worse scenes than what was before him. It was mainly because he was considering whether or not to spend time rescuing these people.


    "Commander, we should prioritize reaching the inner city first. This area still falls under the Great Luo Sect''s influence; they should be the ones to rescue them. The brothers following us all hope to quickly move into the inner city to save their loved ones who are still within..."


    As soon as Peng Ling finished speaking, a rising and falling chorus of voices erupted from the ranks of the army behind him. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Commander is right. I don''t know whether my wife and kids are dead or alive in the inner city. We can''t manage these people here!"


    "Deputy Magistrate Ding, let''s hurry into the inner city. We''re only five miles away. I still have elderly parents at home, and I don''t know whether they are dead or alive. At least let me find out."


    "I need to save my son."


    "I want to rescue my daughter."


    ...


    Ding Dian''s head was practically buzzing from the commotion, and despite his brow furrowing tightly, he forced himself to suppress the irritation in his heart and shouted, "Be assured, gentlemen, this Deputy Magistrate knows the score. Since I have promised to enter the inner city for rescue first, I will not break my word. Keep moving!"

 Chapter 255 - 255: 150, Qinglong Association (18)_2

    If it were an ordinary time, these more than ten thousand Mansion Army soldiers daring to threaten him would have seen him catching a few ringleaders and killing them with a slap, but now it wasn''t possible.


    To perform well in front of Zhan Taiqing, he had to not only save people, but save as many as possible, it was impossible to do it alone, he had to rely on the more than ten thousand Mansion Army soldiers in front of him.


    But these more than ten thousand Mansion Army soldiers were also human and they too had their selfish interests!


    Under the rule of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, which governs three roads and eight prefectures, the majority of these Mansion Army soldiers were recruited from the local population. Thus, the thirty thousand Mansion Army soldiers from Tongling were all locals of Tongling County.


    The biggest reason they fought so fervently at the eastern gate against the demons was because there were over two million civilians in the city, among them their own family members.


    They were all local military personnel under the rule of the Rakshasa Holy Sect and were considered as staff outside the official registration of the Holy Sect. Their residences were naturally located near the core urban area close to the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office, and correspondingly, their family members and relatives also lived in the inner city.


    Thus, when they learned that Ding Dian planned to lead them into the city to save people, they all put forward one request��that they rescue the people in the inner city first.


    This request, even Ding Dian dared not refuse. These people were originally under Fan Longhe''s command; by covertly defying him, if he dared not to agree, it would be inciting the wrath of the masses. If these people did not cooperate with him in saving others, Zhan Taiqing would surely blame him in the end.


    Moreover, if they could successfully rescue the people in the inner city, the credit would still be his, and he could also win over the hearts of the Mansion Army soldiers, which would be beneficial for him.


    Once he resolved his decision, Ding Dian didn''t waste any more time on random thoughts but led his men with single-minded determination towards the inner city, skillfully avoiding the vines along the way, and quickly reached the inner city.


    Upon reaching the inner city and seeing the scene in front of him, Ding Dian was immediately dumbfounded. Not just him, Peng Ling and the multitude of Mansion Army soldiers behind him were all dumbfounded as well.


    The inner city spanned approximately twenty li. They had just reached the outermost area of the inner city. The ruins here were much less severe than the areas they had passed through earlier. Not only that, there were few corpses on the ground, and even the number of people running towards them was only a few thousand, with significantly fewer pursuing vines than in the outer areas.


    The blood-colored towering ancient tree, which was the location where the Blood Demon appeared, was right at the center of the city, in the area where the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office was located, the most core area of the inner city. Logically speaking, the closer to the Blood Demon, the more severe the devastation should be, and the casualties were expected to be the most severe.


    Many had psychologically prepared themselves for this when they set out.


    Yet upon arrival, they found that the extent of destruction in the inner city was far less than that in the outer city!


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Could it be, the closer to the Blood Demon, the safer it is?"


    "My home is undamaged; it seems like there''s no one inside!"


    "My home too, son, are you there?"


    "Dad, Mom, if you hear me, answer me."


    ...


    In their confusion, quite a few Mansion Army soldiers whose families were nearby had already left the ranks to check on their homes. But after about a hundred people consecutively returned, the expressions on their faces were all one of puzzlement.


    "There''s nobody at my home."


    "My children aren''t there either, and I didn''t see any corpses."


    "Haha, my dad isn''t there either, he must have found a place to hide!"


    ...


    Many soldiers, upon hearing others mention that they hadn''t seen any corpses at home, showed a hint of envy on their faces. After witnessing the hellish scenes in the outer city, they too sincerely hoped that not finding their relatives'' corpses meant they might still be alive.


    Ding Dian, like everyone else, was puzzled, but his reaction was relatively quick. Seeing about a dozen people trying to flee from the inner city, he leaped forward, reaching right behind them, and with a forceful slap, he blew away the blood-red vines that were pursuing them, breaking their encirclement.


    These dozen people had clearly experienced the ferocity of the vines before. Having been rescued, they all showed exhilarating emotions of having survived a great ordeal, looking at Ding Dian as if they were about to kneel down and thank him.


    One of the middle-aged Ten Layers of Body Openings martial artists seemed to recognize Ding Dian, hastily bowed in a saluting manner, gratefully saying, "Thank you, Deputy Magistrate Ding, for saving my life!"


    "It''s Magistrate Ding, thank you, Magistrate Ding, for saving our lives."


    "It''s the Mansion Army, the Mansion Army has come to save us, we are saved!"


    ...


    Ding Dian had no time to deal with these people and directly asked, "Why are there so few people in the inner city? Where have the others gone?"


    The middle-aged warrior''s face immediately showed a hint of regret, and he said, "About half an hour ago, before this blood-colored ancient tree appeared, a large group of people rushed towards the west gate from the inner city. While running, they were shouting that demons would soon create chaos in the city, urging us to escape with them through the west gate where there was a slim chance of survival. Many believed him and left the city with him. I''m afraid they have all reached a safe place outside the city by now."


    The person leading them, I recognize, was Fourth Master Hou Yujie of the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang; those people must also have been warriors from the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang. Had I known the city would turn out this way, I should have left with him too...


    The Hou Clan of Zhaoyang, Hou Yujie?


    Took their families inside the city to a safe place?


    Ding Dian and Peng Ling both looked astonished, slightly puzzled. How did the Hou Clan know in advance that the Blood Demon would enter the city and even evacuate everyone beforehand?


    Meanwhile, the mansion soldiers behind them exchanged glances for a while, suddenly all showing extremely relieved smiles. Since the Hou Clan had known beforehand that demons would create chaos in the city and had all left, they must certainly be in a safe place now. If their own families had followed them, wouldn''t they also be safe now?


    Observing the change in expressions on the faces of the mansion soldiers behind them, Ding Dian and Peng Ling''s brows furrowed immediately, followed by a sudden unease in their hearts.


    "Deputy Magistrate, something is not right here. How did the Hou Clan know that the Blood Demon would appear in the city, and even led people out of the west gate so early..."


    "And they specifically took away the families of these mansion soldiers... the Hou Clan... their hearts deserve condemnation!"


    Peng Ling hadn''t finished speaking when Ding Dian interrupted him. Hearing the words "their hearts deserve condemnation" from Ding Dian, Peng Ling''s expression froze, then he quickly understood, his face instantly filled with a horrified look.


    ......


    Outside the west gate, ten miles away on a flat piece of wooded land, a densely packed camp stretching for fifteen or sixteen miles held over two hundred thousand people, including men, women, children, and the elderly, mostly vulnerable groups.


    Most people there, at this moment, were glancing sideways at the blood-colored giant ancient tree in the middle of Tongling City as well as the blood-red vines spreading out beneath it. Although there was a hint of relief on their faces, it was mostly fear.


    "Everyone, rest here; we are now far enough from the demons to not worry!" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Family Head has ordered that it''s still not safe inside the city; we are not to return and will rest here tonight!"


    "Everyone, rest here; we are now far enough from the demons to not worry!"


    "The Family Head has ordered that it''s still not safe inside the city; we are not to return and will rest here tonight!"


    ......


    Hou Family warriors in black clothing constantly moved among the crowd, maintaining order while repeatedly reassuring everyone with the same phrases.


    On the eastern side of the crowd hovered an army of about three thousand warriors, each of them above five levels of body refinement, among whom a thousand were mounted on horses, standing densely packed together with overwhelming blood energy and a formidable presence.


    And on a small hill on the far east side of the crowd stood Hou Yuxiao in the very front, with fifty people behind him. The closest were Hou Yucheng, Hou Yujie, and Hou Yuling, followed by leaders from three families��Li Sanyun, Nie Xinchuan, Bai Yunfan��and their immediate relatives like Li Shiji, Bai Dongyu, and Nie Xinliu.


    Besides these ten people, the other forty or so were all warriors of the Gang Qi Realm from the Hou Clan, Bai Clan, Hongdao Gang, and Medicine Dust Sect.


    At that moment, everyone''s gaze was on the demon army that had completely surrounded Tongling County and the blood-colored giant ancient tree, still clearly visible from such a distance, their eyes filled with fear.


    "That blood-colored giant ancient tree is presumably the Blood Demon itself!"


    "Within the city by now, there must be bodies everywhere."


    "That was close, that was close..."


    "If we had been a moment later, we wouldn''t have made it out."


    "Thank goodness for the Master of Hou Family; without him, we would probably have all perished in the city."


    ...


    As they discussed, their faces showing relief, they then turned their eyes back to Hou Yuxiao standing in front, showing admiration and strong conviction without exception.


    At this moment, Hou Yuxiao also turned around, first glanced at the army of three thousand, then looked at the more than two hundred thousand people behind them, his eyes revealing a deep, quiet brilliance.


    Then, he turned his gaze back to the people in front of him, his face showing a faint smile as he spoke softly, "Gentlemen, have you decided whether to join or not join my Qinglong Association? You can give me your answer now!"

 Chapter 256 - 256: Hou Clans Leapfrog Development

    As Hou Yuxiao asked this question, Grandmaster True Qi also emanated from his body, enveloping everyone, especially focusing on Li Sanyun, Bai Yunfan, and Nie Xinchuan.


    Although he was only a Peak Grandmaster in the First Manifestation Stage, standing on the mountaintop at this moment, with his True Qi roaring around him and his blue robe fluttering slightly in the wind, combined with his sharp and authoritative gaze, everyone naturally lowered their heads slightly, not daring to meet his gaze.


    Bai Yunfan and the other two, being in high positions and possessing higher cultivation, had seen their fair share of important figures and did not simply submit to Hou Yuxiao''s intimidation like the others. Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s question, they first exchanged looks, then fell silent.


    The reactions of the others did not surprise or concern Hou Yuxiao; his gaze had always been fixed on Bai Yunfan and the other two at the forefront, quietly waiting for their response.


    At this moment, the Blood Demon''s true form had already risen in the city, confirming his previous speculation��the two hundred thousand souls in the Prefectural City, even the two hundred thousand lives that were the target of Maiden Hong, meant that the Medicine Dust Sect, Bai Clan, and Hongdao Gang, totaling over five thousand martial artists and their family members reaching more than twenty thousand people, had all been saved thanks entirely to him.


    He had an obligation to these three individuals, an undeniable fact, and seizing this opportunity to propose the unification of the three families could not be more appropriate.


    Of course, these were all genuinely third-tier forces; expecting to subdue them effortlessly with a favor was unlikely, so the Grandmaster Realm aura he emanated over the three was a fitting threat.


    Carrot and stick��that is the way to command; throughout history, the strongest method of winning people over has ever been a balance of grace and might! S~ea??h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The scene before him was one Hou Yuxiao had planned countless times in his mind before this night.


    Thinking it feasible to take control of Tongling relying solely on Moxuzi was unrealistic��even if Lian Ningxue and Zhang Yuning were added to the mix, because no matter how significant their backgrounds or how powerful they were, to the Hou Clan, they were merely external assistance. Taking control of Tongling couldn''t depend on these individuals; in other words, they wouldn''t genuinely help the Hou Clan to become the rulers of Tongling.


    Playing both sides or switching allegiances at the last moment were all part of schemes and strategems��though they could display temporary courage, they could hardly ascend to elegance, being only expedient measures. However, vying for Tongling in the times ahead was pivotal; it all hinged on his strength and the strength of the Hou Clan, a fact Hou Yuxiao was always clear about.


    At present, everyone''s focus was on the Blood Demon, but Hou Yuxiao knew that he was not the only one interested in claiming Tongling; Leiyin Temple and even those from Xuzhou still lurking in the shadows were fierce competitors.


    In fact, whether it be Leiyin Temple or forces from Xuzhou such as Wanjian Holy Sect and Bailu Academy, compared to these giant forces, the small Hou Clan couldn''t even be considered a grasshopper, let alone contend with them for Tongling amid this chaos.


    But Hou Yuxiao, indeed, saw opportunity in danger!


    Leiyin Temple''s interest in taking over Tongling was to tear a breach into Yongzhou and subsequently launch an assault on Rakshasa Holy Sect, with the grand ambition of shedding its Quasi-Holy Land status to become a true Holy Land.


    As for their plans, Hou Yuxiao could not comment, but he was certain that such ambition from Leiyin Temple would not be accepted by any of the existing Holy Lands in the world, without a doubt.


    The current ten Holy Lands were still on guard against each other, so how could they permit a new Holy Land to emerge and stir the pot?


    From the reaction when Moxuzi accepted his allegiance, it was clear that even Ziqing Holy Sect, currently allied with Leiyin Temple, did not want them taking over Tongling, let alone the other Holy Lands!


    Zhang Yuning was backed by Great Yu Holy Dynasty, Lian Ningxue by Haoran Holy Sect, Moxuzi by Ziqing Holy Sect, and Master Yuan Kong by Leiyin Temple; the four had originally come together to Tongling ostensibly for a demon-slaying mission. In reality, all did not wish for the forces from Xuzhou to succeed in taking over Tongling.


    Even before the Blood Demon could be eliminated, Leiyin Temple had already revealed their ambition to take control of Tongling. Regardless of Master Fanyin''s position, the factions from the other three Righteous Holy Lands certainly wouldn''t let Master Yuan Kong succeed easily.


    From Hou Yuxiao''s perspective, behind the five great experts were four major Holy Lands: their primary purpose was to eliminate the Blood Demon to prevent Xuzhou from having an excuse to overstep. But during this process, they wouldn''t mind the Blood Demon depleting the strength of Rakshasa Demon Religion, as could be seen from the battle situation between the six great experts and the Blood Demon near Shili Slope.


    When Master Yuan Kong revealed his intention to take control of Tongling, Moxuzi, Lian Ningxue, and Zhang Yuning certainly began guarding against Leiyin Temple.


    The three Holy Sects and Leiyin Temple united to prevent Xuzhou, while the three Holy Sects secretly joined forces against Leiyin Temple, who aimed to take over Tongling. On one hand, Rakshasa Holy Sect had to deal with the Blood Demon, and on the other, keep an eye on any sudden moves from Xuzhou.


    In this way, the seven forces, including the six Holy Sects plus Leiyin Temple, inadvertently formed a delicate balance, each engaged in a strategic gamble.


    This was the opportunity for the Hou Clan!


    The upper echelons'' power and background were considerable, and taking control of Tongling couldn''t naturally be achieved by any single individual. The recent chaos in the Prefectural City, particularly the foolish act at the East Gate by Ding Peng, was surely already known to the six great experts.

 Chapter 257 - 257: 151, The Leapfrog Development of Hou Clan_2

    With the wisdom of Moxuzi and others, they surely realized that the Great Luo Sect was the hidden move left by Leiyin Temple in Tongling.


    Although the Blood Demon had not yet perished, and there was no disturbance in Xuzhou, each of these individuals was a cunning fox, and they would have certainly accounted for these matters.


    If the Blood Demon died prematurely, Xuzhou would become inactive; Tongling, now a ruin, had already suffered a great loss in power of the Rakshasa Demon Religion. If Leiyin Temple had the Great Luo Sect take advantage of the situation with troops led by Master Yuan Kong and Sect Members, Tongling would fall into the hands of Leiyin Temple.


    Lian Ningxue, Zhang Yuning, and Moxuzi, the three of them couldn''t possibly join hands to fiercely attack the Great Luo Sect and openly break with Leiyin Temple. Therefore, they urgently needed a power that could contend with the Great Luo Sect to stop Leiyin Temple.


    This was why Hou Yuxiao himself went to find Moxuzi, and then had the Second and Fourth Elders go to find Lian Ningxue and Zhang Yuning, to notify them in advance.


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t know Lian Ningxue and Zhang Yuning well, and couldn''t be certain, but he could be sure that they did not want Leiyin Temple to take over Tongling.


    He went to find Moxuzi himself, offering the future service of the Hou Clan as the spies for the Ziqing Holy Sect in Yongzhou in exchange for Moxuzi''s support, which also went without a problem.


    The Ziqing Holy Sect, far away in Jiaozhou, surely had little interest in Tongling. Given the current strength of the Hou Clan, it was easy for the Ziqing Holy Sect to manipulate the situation to their advantage. Their support for the Hou Clan''s leadership in Tongling would not only foil Leiyin Temple''s plans, but also gain them a spy to observe the movements in the six states of the Demon Path��a deal absolutely worth it.


    Thus considered, the Rakshasa Holy Sect and Xuzhou, the three Holy Lands and Leiyin Temple, were all vying for Tongling, each checking the other. Hou Yuxiao could not intervene in the high-level struggle but only needed to await the outcome quietly.


    However, he could take part in the battle below.


    The thirty thousand soldiers of Tongling had already suffered substantial losses from the demon army''s assaults. Currently, with the demon army attacking from the outside and the Blood Demon wreaking havoc inside, the losses were likely still increasing.


    Ding Peng, that fool, not only exposed the Great Luo Sect prematurely by messing up at the east gate but also led five thousand of his men into the city, the number of whom destined to die by the Blood Demon''s hand was undoubtedly substantial. S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Forewarned of the Blood Demon''s entry into the city, not only had he preserved the Hou Clan''s forces, but he also saved those of the Medicine Dust Sect, the Bai Clan, and the Hongdao Gang.


    Most importantly, the Fourth Elder had just not only led more than a thousand warriors of the Hou Clan out of the city but also brought a large group of residents from the central city area, all of whom were the families of the Mansion Army soldiers. Upon learning of this, Hou Yuxiao, were it not for seeing the indifferent nature of Hou Yujie, almost couldn''t help but embrace him warmly.


    Rescuing these people was extremely beneficial for the Hou Clan''s take over of Tongling.


    Hou Yujie could see this point, and he naturally could as well.


    The Hou Clan warriors totaled over two thousand people, and the numbers from the Bai Clan, Medicine Dust Sect, and Hongdao Gang were roughly similar to those of the Hou Clan; all four families together had more than eight thousand warriors, among whom, those above the five levels of body refinement and fit for military service numbered more than three thousand.


    If he could smoothly integrate these forces, Hou Yuxiao would have an army of over three thousand warriors, already a force strong enough to allow the Hou Clan to enter the ensuing struggle for Tongling.


    "Bai Yunfan of the Bai Clan, greets the Family Head!"


    Hou Yuxiao, deep in thought, was interrupted by Bai Yunfan''s voice. Though his face was expressionless, seeing Bai Yunfan''s robust figure kneeling before him still stirred a warm current through his heart.


    For him and for the Hou Clan, the Bai Clan was certainly a true friend and confidant, whether considering their assistance and support for the Hou Clan over the past two years, or their cooperation and support in recent months��all of which the Hou Clan would remember for a lifetime.


    As soon as Bai Yunfan declared his stance, his son Bai Zhenyu, and the eleven warriors of the Gang Qi Realm from the Bai Clan behind him, all bowed down to Hou Yuxiao.


    With the first one kneeling, the others would no longer consider for too long. Hou Yuxiao''s gaze flickered slightly as he turned his eyes towards Nie Xinchuan and Li Sanyun.


    "Henceforth, there will be no more Medicine Dust Sect. Li Sanyun wishes to lead all members of his sect to join the Hou Clan, Li Sanyun, greets the Family Head!"


    "The Family Head of the Hou Clan has been gracious to my Hongdao Gang, I have personally witnessed the growth of the Hou Clan over the last six months. Joining the Hou Clan, to seek good prospects for my brothers, why not do it? Mr. Nie, hereinafter, is willing to serve the Hou Clan, and pay my utmost efforts, I greet the Family Head!"


    With these two kneeling, the ten warriors of the Gang Qi Realm from Hongdao Gang and the sixteen from the Medicine Dust Sect, together with the previously mentioned eleven from the Bai Clan, totaling thirty-seven warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, all uniformly knelt down to Hou Yuxiao, bowing their heads to speak.


    "We greet the Family Head..."


    As the voices echoed around him, Hou Yuxiao''s face could hardly hide his excitement; his hands swiftly gathered a bundle of True Qi, gently lifting the six men in front of him, then turning to the people behind him, he spoke:


    "Please rise quickly, by joining my Hou Clan, you trust in the Hou Clan, and also believe in Mr. Hou, I am deeply grateful. Words are hard to express my feelings, I only have one oath for you all to consider heedlessly!"


    Hou Yuxiao paused for a moment, seeing everyone who had stood up, all eyes focused on him, his face revealed a candid expression, loudly proclaiming: "Joining my Hou Clan makes you Hou Clan people, all matters judged by your cultivation and contributions. Achievements will be rewarded, mistakes punished. As long as you don''t fail the Hou Clan, Mr. Hou will certainly not fail you. If I violate this oath, may I be despised by the heavens, the earth, and all beings, and I hope you all will supervise!"

 Chapter 258 - 258: Hou Clans Leapfrog Development_3

    During the latter years of the Wuzong era, when Great Jin deceived the Great Yu Dynasty and betrayed its promises, people across The World no longer revered oaths. However, at this moment, Hou Yuxiao''s transparent demeanor and his promises, though not particularly tempting, were genuine enough to make everyone believe in him.


    This time, accompanied by the other members of the Hou Clan, they too joined in speaking up, their emotions apparently boosted, their vitality roaring like thunder.


    "Greetings, Family Head!"


    Thirty-seven, plus the thirteen from their own family, the number of Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm in the Hou Clan suddenly swelled to fifty, and with Li Shiji, Bai Dongyu, and Nie Xinliu, that made fifty-three, counting also Li Sanyun, Nie Xinchuan, and Bai Yunfan who were three Dan Embracing Phase Martial Artists, it totaled fifty-six.


    Fifty-six Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm��the number flashed in Hou Yuxiao''s mind. He glanced back at Tongling Prefectural City to the east, took a deep breath, and suddenly felt a surge of boldness in his heart.


    Eight thousand warriors, three thousand soldiers, fifty-six Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm��this battle for Tongling had thus secured the Hou Clan an entry ticket...


    Right now, only one condition was lacking! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Li Sanyun, Bai Yunfan, Nie Xinchuan, the three of you work with Hou Yucheng, gather together immediately all martial artists from the four families above the five levels of body refinement for a preliminary formation of troops!"


    "Your subordinate obeys!" The three responded hurriedly, bowing their heads in agreement.


    "Hou Yuling, you lead Li Shiji, Bai Dongyu, Nie Xinchuan��all three of them��and quickly integrate all the remaining martial artists from the four families, temporarily assigning them to Wang Gong for command, to guard against chaos in all directions."


    "Your subordinate obeys!"


    "Hou Yujie, oversee the area and check for demons'' attacks. Send people immediately to encircle and suppress them. If it can''t be solved, notify the others; if the power is too strong, come directly to me!"


    "Yes!"


    Hou Yuxiao issued three commands in a row. Although everyone had their tasks, they didn''t leave right away; instead, expressions of confusion and concern appeared on their faces.


    "Family Head, is this assembly of forces meant for entering the city?"


    Although Li Sanyun was the one who asked, Bai Yunfan and Nie Xinchuan also fixed their gazes on Hou Yuxiao, clearly sharing the same doubt.


    They could all see that Hou Yuxiao was consolidating them at this critical juncture because he indeed had designs on Tongling.


    The city was in utter chaos at the time, and if they could enter, whether to win people''s hearts or fishing in troubled waters, it was an excellent opportunity.


    Demons have indeed invaded the city, but if led by Hou Yuxiao, plus their more than fifty experts, entering the city would be difficult but not impossible.


    But by doing so, the newly integrated forces would inevitably suffer their first round of damages!


    "Six experts and the Blood Demon are still battling in the air, and demons are still wreaking havoc in the city. Entering now would be no different from seeking death. Rest assured, I won''t rashly lead you in without full confidence. Taking control of Tongling isn''t that simple!"


    Upon hearing this, the group took another look at Hou Yuxiao. Remembering the strategic planning of their current Family Head, relieved expressions gradually appeared on their faces, and they each went down to complete their tasks.


    As he watched everyone leave, Hou Yuxiao then sat down right where he was, surrounded by a few Hou Family Warriors, and began cultivating...


    To compete with the Great Luo Sect, he had enough controlled forces and experts; only one condition was missing��himself.


    Ding Buhai of the Great Luo Sect was no simple character!


    With his current first Grandmaster Realm cultivation level, even with several martial arts techniques, he still had a significant gap compared to Ding Buhai.


    Last-minute sharpening doesn''t make a blade lack luster; moreover, he had the Divine Lotus...


    "Second Realm Grandmaster, what will my Martial Dao Spirit be?"


    A flash of excitement passed through Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. He circulated his True Qi and slowly sank his mind and spirit into his dantian, beginning to attempt to break through to the Second Realm Grandmaster, Divine Communication Phase!

 Chapter 259 - 259: 152. Breakthrough, Condensing the Martial Dao Spirit

    ```


    Five Realms of Grandmasters, the First Realm is True Qi Manifesting Method, the Second Realm is Martial God Platform, the Third Realm is Transform True Qi into Yuan, then by using this True Yuan to break through the Que Shen Divine Acupoint in the lower abdomen, one ascends to the Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, and finally, by breaking through the Heavenly Gate Acupoint between the eyebrows, and connecting all the body''s meridians, one becomes what the people call the Great Grandmaster of the Fifth Realm at Heaven''s Level.


    Hou Yuxiao is currently in the First Level Manifestation Phase of the Grandmaster Realm. To break through to the Divine Communication realm, he must first open the Martial Dao Divine Platform, and then condense his own Martial Dao Spirit.


    To open the Divine Platform, one needs the True Qi to be full in the dantian. Even for a Grandmaster Realm Martial Artist with exceptional talent, this process would take at least ten to twenty years of cultivation at the very least.


    If one''s talent is average, then the time may well be more than five times as long.


    As for Martial Artists with poor aptitudes, generally, they cannot even break through to the Grandmaster Realm, so how long it takes is not even a question worth asking.


    Of course, what is being discussed here is the scenario where a Martial Artist relies solely on their own daily practice, without the aid of any external object, drawing True Qi from between heaven and earth; only then would it take so long.


    Though True Qi originates from heaven and earth, once it enters the human body, it becomes part of the essence of blood and Qi; at this time, the role of elixirs becomes significant.


    However, the essence of blood and Qi required by a Grandmaster is so immense that ordinary elixirs are hardly sufficient to meet the needs of cultivation.


    Martial Artists of the Body Opening Realm use a Body Strengthening Pill to aid their cultivation, and although the Body Strengthening Pill is the lowest level entry Spirit Pill, a single pill still has a market price of around one hundred taels; as for Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, because the effects of Yuan Gang Beads are the best, there is not much circulation of Spirit Pills for Gang Qi Realm Martial Artists'' cultivation on the market.


    As for the Spirit Pills that can provide essence of blood and Qi for Grandmaster Realm Martial Artists to condense their True Qi, those need to be at least Second-rate Spirit Pills, and the medicinal herbs used must be over 50 years old, with prices outrageously high.


    When Hou Yuxiao had inquired in Wanyang County before, the cheapest Second-rate Spirit Pill was over three thousand taels, and even second-tier forces could not afford to supply them in unlimited quantities, let alone third-tier forces. No, even first-tier forces likely do not have the financial strength!


    Hou Yuxiao had once taken a Second-rate Spirit Pill named Jade Pivot. Based on his dantian''s absorption rate, he could consume at least two pills a day, meaning just to sustain one Grandmaster would cost over six thousand taels a day. Six thousand taels might not be much to a first-tier force, but what if it''s six thousand taels every day?


    Ten days is sixty thousand, a hundred days is six hundred thousand, three hundred days is one million eight hundred thousand taels...


    That is just for sustaining one Grandmaster. The entire wealth of a force surely cannot be used to sustain just one person. Moreover, the current Hou Clan, even including that small gold mine in Zhaoyang Nanling Mountain, could not possibly spend such an amount to sustain a Grandmaster.


    He estimated that even a first-tier force would not be able to afford such expenses, probably only those Earth Level or above powerful forces would have such formidable financial resources.


    "Fortunately, I can completely save on this expenditure!"


    Hou Yuxiao murmured softly and then reached into his chest to extract seven dense orbs of light, a sharp glint flashing in his eyes.


    With the swallowing ability of the third black petal of the Divine Lotus, which can absorb others'' power and cultivation, he would not need to rely on Spirit Pills for his cultivation if this swallowing ability continues as is.


    What essence of blood and Qi from any spiritual pills can compare to decades, or even centuries, of others'' hard cultivation!


    Although such acts go against the natural order, he could no longer care so much.


    Hou Yuxiao looked down at the seven orbs of light in his hands, his eyes flashing with a harsh light.


    This world is too dangerous!


    Two years ago, when Hou Yuxiao came here, the Divine Lotus had not yet activated; Zhaoyang was surrounded by wolves, and he was extremely cautious, groveling before Ren Feng, dealing submissively with the other two families, to the point of utmost shamelessness, just to scrape out a narrow path of survival. He thought that by acting this way, he would be able to lead his clan and live peacefully for a few days.


    Unexpectedly, the Zhaoyang Disturbance came, attacked by the entire Mountain Sword Sect, Sikong Yue, Tuoba Huang, Tian Fazheng, Gu Chenfeng, Cheng Yue, Qi Juesi, Tian Linong... one after another, strong characters appeared who could put him, put the Hou Clan, in mortal danger.


    If it weren''t for his hedging, swaying between the righteous and the wicked, and finally seizing the moment to side with Sikong Yue, the Hou Clan would have perished along with Zhaoyang, not to mention the subsequent events like entering the Prefectural City, killing Cheng Yue, retreating Ding Dian, advancing to first-tier, and slaying the Ninth Sword God, Gu Chenfeng. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Clan had ascended to first-tier status; he had also ascended to the Grandmaster Realm, and even killed the Ninth Sword God Gu Chenfeng. He thought that this would make the Hou Clan''s foothold in Tongling and even Xingnan Prefecture secure, but he soon realized how naive he had been.


    Maiden Hong, Yang Xin, Lv Luo, Song Yang, along with that army of over ten thousand demons.


    Zhan Taiqing, Zhang Yuning, Lian Ningxue, Moxuzi, Zen Master Yuan Kong, Zen Master Yuan Fa; these six great experts, as well as forces from the unknown in the Xuzhou area, were constantly reminding him that, in the eyes of these strong characters, the Hou Clan was still insignificant as ants.


    To survive in this dangerous world, to protect his three younger brothers, his younger sister, and the large group of clan members below him, as long as he could enhance his own cultivation and strengthen the clan''s power, let alone be perceived as harmful to people, even becoming demons, if necessary, he would still, without hesitation, do so!


    Hou Yuxiao took a deep breath, his mind sinking into his Sea of Consciousness, where the Merit Gold Page quietly floated, with two lines of numbers reflecting clearly into his sight:


    ```

 Chapter 260 - 260: 152. Breakthrough, Condensing the Martial Dao Spirit_2

    Merit: 129812


    Karmic Obstacle: 392102


    Seeing the explosive increase in both merit and karmic obstacle, Hou Yuxiao''s face revealed an unnatural expression. First, he looked at the more than two hundred thousand people he had rescued from the city, then turned his head toward the prefectural city to the east, showing a trace of guilt on his face...


    The Divine Lotus tallied his actions, good or evil, with an extremely accurate count of merit and karmic obstacles, which did not interfere with each other. It seemed as if it was aware of all his actions, clearly tallying them and then assigning the corresponding merit and karmic obstacle.


    By saving the Hou Clan and the forces of three other third-rate powers, as well as the additional more than two hundred thousand lives, he was rewarded with almost a hundred thousand points of merit��a lot compared to the earlier Zhaoyang Disturbance, likely due to the many martial artists among the rescued.


    Meanwhile, with over two million people suffering disaster in the prefectural city, the Blood Demon was undoubtedly the main culprit, but he had indeed played a role in exacerbating the situation.


    Therefore, his karmic obstacle value also skyrocketed by more than three hundred thousand...


    "Fortunately, the ratio hasn''t reached 1 to 20, it''s not yet imbalanced."


    If karmic obstacle values exceeded twenty times that of merit, the Divine Lotus would backlash against him��it was, perhaps, the Divine Lotus''s way of advising him not to commit too many evils!


    Hou Yuxiao absorbed the seven orbs of light in his palm in one breath, setting aside the two largest orbs for later and first absorbing the five slightly smaller ones.


    These seven orbs of light originated from Liu Fufeng and Chen Yuhe, two grandmasters, and Tong Hu among five other warriors in the Dan Embracing Phase. Upon exiting the secret realm and seeing the increasingly inscrutable situation in Tongling, Hou Yuxiao instantly slew these seven, retaining their cultivation in his hand for emergencies.


    Now, they finally came in handy.


    Hou Yuxiao held his breath and concentrated, first integrating the cultivation of Tong Hu and the other four Dan Embracing Phase peak experts into the Divine Lotus. His karmic obstacle value initially decreased by 2500 points, then suddenly skyrocketed by 250000 points, reaching 639602.


    Seeing such a massive fluctuation in karmic obstacle value, Hou Yuxiao''s pupils contracted, and a shadow of worry crossed his face.


    Before, when he had devoured the lifelong cultivation of a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm, it only used up 10 points of karmic obstacle value. Now, absorbing the cultivation of a peak Dan Embracing Phase warrior actually cost a full 500 points of karmic obstacle value.


    The consumption was minor, but during the absorption of these cultivations, his karmic obstacle value would be replenished by a hundredfold of the consumed value. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This might seem like an endless cycle of karmic obstacle, but in fact, it was a restrictive measure for his use of the absorption ability. If he used it too much and didn''t have enough merit, the Divine Lotus would immediately backlash against him.


    Having just absorbed the cultivation of five peak Dan Embracing Phase warriors, his karmic obstacle had neared 640,000. There were still two grandmasters'' cultivation yet to absorb; he didn''t even know how high his karmic obstacle value would soar!


    The lifelong cultivations of five Dan Embracing Phase peak warriors, once transformed by the Divine Lotus, became a dense True Qi that surged into his dantian. The originally empty dantian instantly grew by half, and Hou Yuxiao''s face showed a look of exhilaration as he continued to absorb the remaining two orbs of light.


    Both Liu Fufeng and Chen Yuhe were grandmasters; once their two cultivations were transformed, Hou Yuxiao saw his karmic obstacle value decrease by 6000 points. Then, he saw it increase by 600,000 points, accumulating a total of 1,240,000 karmic obstacles on his body.


    120,000 merit and 1,240,000 karmic obstacles, it was 1 to 10 already, but still within an acceptable range!


    Hou Yuxiao breathed a sigh of relief and began to guide the newly transformed True Qi into his body, watching the True Qi in his dantian gradually rise, his expression becoming more and more exhilarated.


    "It should be about enough..."


    As the True Qi in his dantian rapidly filled up, Hou Yuxiao felt a warm current passing through the meridians in his body.


    But gradually, even after the two orbs were exhausted, he realized that his dantian was still not full, and his face immediately darkened.


    "Five Dan Embracing Phase peaks, two grandmasters, and it still isn''t enough!"


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head, looked at his nearly but not quite full dantian, took a deep breath, and then took out the last and brightest orb of light than the previous seven from his chest.


    "Thankfully, I kept Gu Chenfeng''s too!"


    Gu Chenfeng was one of the earliest grandmasters Hou Yuxiao had encountered. Moreover, as the ninth Sword God of the Wanjian Holy Sect, his cultivation resources would definitely be far superior to those of both Liu Fufeng and Chen Yuhe. His cultivation would certainly rank above theirs. With this orb of light, no matter what, it should be enough for the Grandmaster Realm.


    Just that he didn''t know if he could still accumulate more karmic obstacles...


    As the sounds from the prefectural city reached his ears, Hou Yuxiao didn''t ponder for long. He directly integrated the orb of light into his Sea of Consciousness, placing it on the third black petal of the Divine Lotus.


    With 6000 karmic obstacles expended, it would increase by 600,000. Adding that with the 1,240,000, it makes 1,840,000!


    Calculating this number, Hou Yuxiao let out a huge sigh of relief. As long as it didn''t reach 20 times, there was no panic; he could simply slowly do good deeds to boost his merit.


    Indeed a Sacred Land Successor, once the lifelong cultivation of Gu Chenfeng surged into his dantian, Hou Yuxiao''s face immediately reddened, and in an instant, the True Qi filled his dantian, continuing to nourish the Sea of Consciousness through the meridians.


    With a stir of mind and spirit, Hou Yuxiao sensed a mysterious aura gradually awakening within the Sea of Consciousness. He quickly closed his eyes in meditation, operating the Hou Clan''s Xuanmo True Qi cultivation technique to connect to the Sea of Consciousness, and plunged into deep contemplation.

 Chapter 261 - 261: 152. Breakthrough, Condensing the Martial Dao Spirit_3

    This process did not last very long.


    As the meditation gradually ended, Hou Yuxiao''s external body was enveloped by Mysterious Demon True Qi, and within his Sea of Consciousness, he had already used the Dantian True Qi to carve out a nine-tiered, dark-colored high platform.


    Once the platform was completely perfected, the remaining True Qi inside his body surged into the platform, and soon a large black sphere of Qi condensed on top, within which loomed a thirty-foot phantom, barely visible...


    "The divine platform in the Sea of Consciousness is built high, and now I shall begin to condense the Spirit of the Martial Dao!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s Mind and Spirit were completely immersed in that thirty-foot phantom; the so-called Spirit of the Martial Dao was the manifestation of a Master Realm Martial Artist''s understanding of the Martial Path.


    All Martial Artists in the world manifest their understanding of the Martial Path with two things in mind: the main mental method they cultivate and their most profound Martial Arts technique.


    With the Mysterious Demon True Qi and the way of the staff, his Spirit of the Martial Dao was rooted in these two aspects.


    Thinking of the Hou Clan''s Mysterious Demon True Qi, a slight glint rose in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes.


    "I''ve already tested it; the fourth white petal of the Divine Lotus can''t advance the Hou Clan''s Mysterious Demon True Qi, which means this technique is not a third-class mental method, but above first-class, and even very likely to be a Holy-level mental method!"


    Hou Tong''s various actions in Zhaoyang in his lifetime were enough to prove that he was not simply an ordinary Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm, and his background was definitely not minor.


    Moreover, being sought after by a descendent of a Holy Land itself represented his extraordinary nature. It wasn''t too hard to accept that the Hou Clan''s Mysterious Demon True Qi was a mental method above first-class. So when Hou Yuxiao found out through the Divine Lotus, he didn''t make a big deal of it and even kept it from people like Hou Yucheng.


    With the Mysterious Demon True Qi and his Martial Arts expertise, Hou Yuxiao gradually calmed his Mind and Spirit, focusing all his attention on the thirty-foot phantom on the high platform in the Sea of Consciousness, meditating on his Martial Dao Spirit, and directing the Mysterious Demon True Qi to outline and etch it into the phantom, soon revealing a clear outline...


    "My Spirit of the Martial Dao is this thirty-foot Demon Ape!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s pupils tightened, and the phantom on the high platform in the Sea of Consciousness suddenly dispersed the surrounding Mysterious Demon True Qi to reveal its true form:


    It was a thirty-foot tall Demon Ape, entirely covered with dark fur, wielding a long staff, with black Qi twisting around its body as if wearing a layer of pitch-black battle armor. The staff in its hand was also black, almost identical to the Ape Demon Staff Hou Yuxiao had used before. sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From understanding the Ape Demon Staff Style within the Black Dragon Thirteen Forms to comprehending the true meaning of the staff way, Hou Yuxiao had already planned his Spirit of the Martial Dao upon reaching the Grandmaster Realm, and now everything was naturally coming to fruition without any surprises!


    Looking at his Spirit of the Martial Dao and feeling the abundant True Qi within his Dantian, as well as the powerful strength fed back by the divine platform from the Sea of Consciousness, Hou Yuxiao revealed a trace of satisfaction.


    But just as he was about to get up, the Canglong Staff on his back suddenly emitted a dragon''s roar, and sensing an aura attempting to rush up to his divine platform in the Sea of Consciousness, Hou Yuxiao''s brow furrowed immediately.


    "Are you the Demon Dragon Soul sealed in the staff?"


    Hou Yuxiao took down the Canglong Staff and asked softly.


    The staff, extremely human-like, gently shook twice as if to answer him.


    "What do you want to do by entering my divine platform?"


    Hou Yuxiao waited for a long time but did not receive a reply from the Demon Dragon Soul within the Canglong Staff, only sensing a pleading intention from it, and after a brief contemplation, he decided.


    "You wish to use my divine platform to restore your soul, right?"


    Upon hearing this question, the staff immediately shook twice more, clearly excited.


    Certainly, Hou Yuxiao had guessed correctly!


    As he watched the Demon Dragon Soul within the staff continue to convey a pleading emotion, after thinking for a short while, Hou Yuxiao relaxed his divine platform and allowed it to enter.


    "Behave yourself once you''re in there. From now on, when I need to use the Canglong Staff, you''d not only have to come out but also put in some effort, understand?"


    "Understood, Master!"


    As soon as the Demon Dragon Soul entered the divine platform, it was capable of simple communication and sent four words to Hou Yuxiao before directly entwining with the Demon Ape on the divine platform.


    Yet this scene did not come to the attention of Hou Yuxiao in the external world.

 Chapter 262 - 262: 153, Old Fifth went to rescue someone.

    The breakthrough had concluded, Hou Yuxiao gathered all the Mysterious Demon True Qi around his body back into his dantian and took a moment to sense his strength after the breakthrough. A hint of a light smile appeared on his face as he slowly opened his eyes and saw the forty-plus people in front of him, all looking at him with shock on their faces.


    Noticing that Hou Yuxiao had opened his eyes, everyone realized his cultivation had ended. Hou Fei was the first to react among the crowd, he bowed deeply, his face filled with excitement as he looked at Hou Yuxiao, exclaiming with fervor, "Congratulations, Family Head, on the great success of your divine skill!"


    The rest of the people also came back to their senses and bowed deeply, just like Hou Fei.


    "Congratulations, Family Head, on the great success of your divine skill..."


    "Congratulations, Family Head, on the great success of your divine skill!!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, there was not the slightest hint of surprise in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. He simply lifted his hand, releasing a burst of True Qi that lightly lifted the people in front of him.


    "No need for such courtesy, please rise," he said.


    Normally, when a martial artist is in seclusion for cultivation, they would try to find a quiet place. After all, safety is the most crucial factor. When running cultivation techniques, the spirit is already in a highly tense state. If disturbed by others, not only can it result in the need to refine from the beginning, but if it leads to deviaton, it can seriously harm one''s life.


    Contrary to usual practice, Hou Yuxiao chose to sit directly on the ground and begin his breakthrough in front of everyone. His intention was not only to deter but also to comfort and boost the morale of the people, which had been battered by the rampant demon army.


    Although the combined forces of three families had indeed joined the Hou Clan under the leadership of Bai Yunfan, Li Sanyun, and Nie Xinchuan, the time was too short. Setting aside the soldiers and martial artists above five levels of body refinement, even the forty-plus Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm in front of him would find it difficult to willingly risk their lives for the Hou Clan so soon.


    Therefore, to win over their hearts, Hou Yuxiao had to exert some cunning.


    At this moment, judging by the reactions of these people, it was clear that there was at least some effect, but to truly unify the forces of the four families, that was not something that could be achieved in a day or two.


    While he was deep in thought, a robust figure suddenly swept past the crowd and came directly in front of Hou Yuxiao. The man clenched his fists in salute, his expression exhilarated as he said, "Big Brother, the integration of the four families'' forces is complete. There are 3,172 martial artists above five levels of body refinement under the joint command of myself alongside Bai Yunfan, Nie Xinchuan, and Li Sanyun. Those below the fifth level number 6,210, commanded by Third Sister and Li Shiji, Bai Dongyu, and Nie Xinchuan!"


    Hou Yucheng''s voice was not only excited but also had a hint of elation.


    More than 3,000 martial artists above the fifth level, coupled with 6,000 below it, the number of martial artists in the Hou Clan was nearing ten thousand. This figure indicated that the Hou Clan was approaching the threshold of a second-rate power.


    Moreover, Hou Yuxiao''s recent breakthrough on the hillside had also caught his attention. At this moment, with the Grandmaster Hou Yuxiao, three Elixir Embracing Phase experts, and more than fifty high-level experts in the first and second realm of Gang Qi, the description of being ''strong in force and powerful in combat'' was not an exaggeration.


    "No wonder, Big Brother had me and Fourth Elder seek out Lian Ningxue and Zhang Yuning to convey the Hou Clan''s desire to take over Tongling from Leiyin Temple; he had plans all along.


    Leiyin Temple''s stronghold is in Jizhou. This time, only Zen Master Yuan Kong brought about a dozen people here. Dreaming of taking over Tongling with just these people is absurd!


    As Big Brother said, the Great Luo Sect belongs to Leiyin Temple. Now that the demon army has already breached the city, the Mansion Army must have suffered heavy losses and will not be able to fight again.


    If the six grandmasters manage to slay the Blood Demon, Zen Master Yuan Kong, with Great Luo Sect rising opportunistically, will handle the demons inside the city. Not only will they gain a reputation, but they will also take over Tongling legitimately.


    By then, not even Master Fanyin alone could stop him, and Lian Ningxue, Zhang Yuning, and Moxuzi, due to their identities in The Righteous Path, even if they disliked seeing Leiyin Temple take over Tongling, would not stop them. Their intention to use the Great Luo Sect as a front to take over Tongling would have succeeded!" S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yucheng''s mind was flooded with countless thoughts. Looking at Hou Yuxiao, admiration in his eyes had climbed to its peak. Previously, when Hou Yuxiao talked about leading the Hou Clan to take over Tongling, whether it was he, the third lady, or Fourth Elder, none actually believed it.


    Even after Hou Yuxiao explained that the five experts of The Righteous Path had grievances against each other and with the support of Moxuzi, Zhang Yuning, and Lian Ningxue, the Hou Clan only needed to deal with the Great Luo Sect.


    Although they acknowledged this point, deep down, they still didn''t believe it!


    Even though they knew that Big Brother already possessed the strength of a Grandmaster and that Hou Yuxiao was far superior to an average Grandmaster, the problem was, the Hou Clan''s strength at that time was just too weak compared to the Great Luo Sect alone.


    But who could''ve anticipated, in the blink of an eye, that the Hou Clan would command over ten thousand martial artists, including more than fifty high-level Gang Qi Realm experts, and that Big Brother had broken through to become a Second Realm Grandmaster at the Divine Communication Phase. This power was no longer too far from that of the Great Luo Sect.


    Only now did he truly believe and began to entertain the thought of the Hou Clan taking over Tongling.


    Especially after he had integrated the forces of the four families and saw over three thousand martial artists above the fifth level of body refinement standing together, the idea became even more intense.


    In his excitement, Hou Yucheng leaned forward, wanting to continue speaking, but Hou Yuxiao spoke first.


    "You four will lead three thousand soldiers and get close to the west gate via the Official Road, keeping a distance of no closer than two miles. Without my orders, no one is allowed to approach the Prefectural City!"

 Chapter 263 - 263: 153, Old Fifth went to rescue people_2

    "Yes, elder brother..."


    "Calm yourself, do not be hasty!"


    Seeing the excited expression on Hou Yucheng''s face, Hou Yuxiao guessed what he wanted to ask. He interrupted him first before speaking softly.


    "I will arrange things here and then come over immediately. Haste makes waste; the city is in chaos right now, and rushing in won''t do any good. We''ll talk about everything else once I''m there,"


    "Yucheng obeys the command!"


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yucheng nodded his head. Though he was impatient, he wasn''t foolish. He understood Hou Yuxiao''s meaning as soon as he spoke, and after nodding in agreement, he led Bai Yunfan, Nie Xinchuan, and Li Sanyun, along with the three thousand troops, to cautiously approach the west gate of the Prefectural City.


    After this group left, Hou Yuxiao addressed Hou Yuling, who had just arrived, "Third sister, you and Bai Dongyu, along with six thousand martial artists, stay here to ensure the safety of these over two hundred thousand people. Now that all the demons are within the city, we should not encounter major chaos here. Just be vigilant against any unrest among the people; we''ll discuss everything once we return!"


    Hou Yuling''s face showed a hint of reluctance, but seeing the uncompromising look in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes, she could only purse her lips and nod, saying, "Yuling obeys the command."


    Seeing Hou Yuling''s reaction, Hou Yuxiao gave a faint smile and transmitted a message to her.


    "Have you forgotten where we rescued these people from? Protect them well. Once the demons inside the city are purged, they will be of great importance."


    Hou Yuling pondered for a moment and quickly understood, nodding firmly.


    The majority of these two hundred thousand people, aside from the families of warriors from four clans, were those whom Hou Yujie had rescued from the core area of the Prefectural City, mostly the families of the thirty thousand Mansion Army under Gui Yutang''s command.


    It must be said that so far among the various forces, Tongling''s thirty thousand Mansion Army still constituted the strongest force. They were currently defending against the demon army inside the city. Although they had suffered heavy casualties, they still won the people''s hearts. Even after the Blood Demon was defeated and the demons in the city were purged, not many of the Mansion Army would remain. Luring those that were left may not be fruitful, but this did indeed greatly enhance the Hou Clan''s reputation in the Prefectural City.


    This good reputation might not decide whether the Hou Clan could rule Tongling, but after the Hou Clan took over, it would be of great help in winning over the hearts of the people.


    Moral righteousness holds great importance everywhere in the world, and in all matters. Even under the rule of the Demon Path in Yongzhou, this is true!


    After arranging the two groups, Hou Yuxiao asked his third sister to attend to her tasks and sent for Hou Yujie. She accepted the order and left, and before long, Hou Yujie arrived with a somewhat grave expression.


    "Elder brother, Old Fifth has disappeared!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s brows furrowed slightly, his face not showing much surprise.


    His own Old Fifth was still too kind-hearted!


    The Prefectural City had turned into a hell on earth, and the person likely feeling the most guilt was Hou Yuduan. This night''s prime culprit was Maiden Hong, and the spark was the Hou Clan. Although he also understood that Hou Yuxiao was acting in self-defense, committing such a sin was a great torment for someone who revered Confucianism and goodwill.


    When they had rescued these two hundred thousand people earlier, Hou Yuduan was most concerned, personally handling the maintenance of order and soothing of the people''s hearts. Seeing this, Hou Yuxiao had been mentally prepared.


    At least the lives of these two hundred thousand people outside had been saved, but inside the Prefectural City, nearly two million souls were being slaughtered by the demons. Hou Yuduan would surely return to the city to save more people, which Hou Yuxiao had already anticipated.


    "Old Fifth must have gone to the Prefectural City. When the real body of the Blood Demon appeared in the city earlier, his expression changed drastically. It seems that not only were we deceived, even Maiden Hong kept him in the dark..."


    Clearly, Hou Yujie had also guessed Old Fifth''s whereabouts. After hearing his words, Hou Yuxiao fell silent for a moment and then sighed softly.


    Now, the events of this night had become clear. Initially, not just Hou Yuxiao��nearly everyone had believed that Maiden Hong''s target was the warriors gathered at Shili Slope tonight.


    But now it was apparent that this wasn''t the case; her target had always been the Prefectural City.


    The masks she had sent to Hou Yuxiao, along with the Spiritual Artifact, and even the way she had Yang Xin, Lv Luo, and Song Yang, along with five demons, pose as Qinglong Association members to support him��all pointed to luring the six great masters into the trap.


    That night, Song Yang, using the name of Second Dragon Head Fang Longxiang, had entered the city to slay the Deputy Sect Master of the Shaying Sect, Yan Sannu. Looking back now, this action by Maiden Hong was intentionally revealing the connection between the demons and the Qinglong Association, to confirm her involvement in the Qinglong Token matter to the various powers within the city.


    So, the six great masters leaving the city for Shili Slope became a natural development.


    When the demons attacked the city and saw that the Rakshasa Barrier was not activated, Hou Yuxiao realized why Maiden Hong had not appeared in Shili Slope earlier and deduced that while he was drawing attention there, Maiden Hong must have sabotaged the City-Protecting Barrier in advance, leading to the current situation where a multitude of demons ran amok in the city.


    "Demons arise from Resentful Spirits; the more formidable the demon, the longer it has lived. Not only are they cruel and tyrannical, considering living beings as mere food, but they are also cunning and deceitful, well-versed in human nature and adept at beguiling and manipulating human hearts. They are the most malicious!"


    Only upon realizing that Maiden Hong had outwitted everyone, even himself, did Hou Yuxiao truly come to a profound understanding of this statement.


    S��ar?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 264 - 264: 153, Old Fifth went to rescue people_3

    Hou Yujie, who stood beside, suddenly seemed to think of something, his face showing a tinge of worry as he said, "Big brother, if Maiden Hong can even deceive Old Fifth, could her affection for him also be an act, a ruse to plot something? With demons still rampaging in the city, isn''t it very dangerous for Old Fifth to rush in?"


    Hearing these words, Hou Yuxiao also revealed a trace of concern on his face, but after being silent for a while, he shook his head, his tone carrying a hint of certainty, "No, her feelings for Old Fifth aren''t fake."


    As he said this, Hou Yuxiao''s mind replayed the scenes from the end of last year''s Zhaoyang Disturbance, especially the moment when Tian Fazheng personally executed Tian Honglu. His eyes grew brighter, and his tone became even more convinced.


    "It is definitely not fake. I can be sure of it."


    Hou Yujie looked somewhat puzzled on the side, but seeing that Hou Yuxiao had no intention of explaining further, he did not continue to ask.


    Hou Yuxiao cleared his thoughts, took a deep breath, and lifted his head to glance directly above the Prefectural City. Sensing that the aura of the great battle there was diminishing, he quickly turned his head to address everyone, "The commotion in the city is getting smaller and smaller. The battle between the six grand masters and the Blood Demon might come to an end soon. Let''s meet up with Yucheng first, and we will be ready to enter the city at any moment!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hou Yuxiao took the lead and stepped into the air, with everyone hastily following behind him, moving towards the location where Yucheng and his three thousand soldiers were in the east.


    ......


    Above the Prefectural City, indeed, the commotion of the battle between the six grand masters and the Blood Demon was getting smaller, but the chaos within the city was far from over.


    Aside from the eastern gate, which had not been breached by demons thanks to the defense by over ten thousand Mansion Army soldiers and several grand masters, the other three gates had been overrun by demons, with thousands of them pouring into the city. The already hellish Prefectural City, ravaged by the Blood Demon itself, met with yet another wave of frenzied slaughter.


    This army of tens of thousands of demons, though only thousands were of rank, presented a problem because a demon that had just attained rank was capable of contending with a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm, and a peak Ninth Grade Demon could match a Martial Artist in the Dan Embracing Phase.


    In a one-on-one situation, even the unranked demons, if slightly stronger, could challenge a Warrior of the Tenth Level of Body Opening, and even the weakest required a Warrior with at least the five levels of body refinement of the Inner Membrane Realm to stand a chance against them.


    The Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm from Tongling County, all put together, don''t even know if they number two hundred, and they''re divided among different powers, fighting independently; how could they stand against these demons?


    Even for Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, it was difficult to survive in such circumstances, let alone for ordinary citizens. The entire city was now a sea of blood, with countless lives being slaughtered by demons, and those who were still alive had long since fallen into despair, only able to wail and wait for death.


    Some ten li away from the western gate, in a cellar about fifty meters square, it was packed with two to three thousand people. Men and women, old and young, without exception, their faces were filled with terror and panic.


    From above the cellar, screams and wails came in waves, mixed with the beasts'' growls and demons'' mocking laughter.


    "Fight these monsters to the end!"


    "Save me, save me..."


    "Roar... Roar..."


    "Giggle... Giggle..."


    ......


    The fifty-meter-square cellar was packed with two to three thousand people; it was nearly at its maximum capacity. Despite the discomfort of being crammed together, these people, hearing the screams and roars from outside, dared not make a sound.


    Even the children and women who were small in courage and frightened could only silently shed tears, their hearts full of fear. There were also women holding babies who, worried about their infants making noise, helplessly covered the babies'' mouths with their hands, even turning the children''s faces blue with desperation, not daring to let go...


    Around the perimeter of the crowd, there were dozens of martial artists wielding weapons. They looked grim as they heard the sounds of demons from above, yet they appeared stronger than the rest of the ordinary folk.


    Among the line of warriors, a group dressed in blue garments stood out, especially because they were the youngest in appearance��a brother and sister.


    "Big brother, can this cellar really keep us safe?"


    Hearing his sister''s words, Cheng Yunye''s face grew grim as he shook his head.


    "We thought we''d be safe once we got into the city, but who would''ve thought these demons would actually break in. This means that the Qinglong Association must have planned to collude with the demons to attack Tongling all along. Tonight''s Qinglong Token was nothing but a ruse!"


    The siblings were originally just onlookers at Shili Slope, and although someone from the Qinglong Association had given them a token, as the situation unfolded, Cheng Yunye sensed something wrong early on and didn''t enter the Secret Realm. Instead, he led his sister back to the Prefectural City ahead of others.


    He knew all too well��so many experts rushing into the Secret Realm, what chance would he, an eightfold practitioner of body refinement, have? He wouldn''t even be able to vie for the silver-colored Qinglong Token, let alone save his own life.


    Better to preserve his life; with this Qinglong Token, he would have the opportunity to make contact with the high-ranking members of the Qinglong Association again. If he could win their favor, revenge and turning his life around would not be just dreams.


    Sadly, he hadn''t anticipated that Tongling, just within a couple of hours, would turn into the chaos it had become.


    The siblings had dodged two waves of blood-red vines outside the city, barely finding this cellar to hide in. The cellar was probably seven or eight meters below the ground, previously used to store wine. It was likely the strong smell of alcohol that confused the demons'' sense of smell, which was why they weren''t so easily discovered.


    The cellar, hiding two to three thousand people, had been a tight find when they first discovered it; they had almost been unable to get in. Thankfully, both siblings had attained the eightfold level of body-refinement. The warrior of the Gang Qi Realm guarding the entrance probably thought they could be of some use, so he let them in.


    Bang bang...


    Suddenly, two sounds came from above the cellar. Cheng Yunye and everyone else abruptly looked up, sensing the vibrations overhead. Their faces were instantly filled with fear.


    "This cellar won''t hold much longer; the noise above is getting louder. I reckon it won''t be long before we''re exposed. If those demons find us, I bet not one of the more than two thousand people here will survive!"


    As fears often manifest, just as Cheng Yunye quietly voiced his concerns to his sister, before he could even ponder a strategy, the iron plate that covered the cellar was suddenly torn open by a claw... S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Screech...


    A unique avian screech suddenly rang out in the ears of everyone in the cellar, and a tide of demon Qi flooded among the people. The expressions on everyone''s faces, including Cheng Yunye and his sister, were completely transformed into despair...

 Chapter 265 - 265: 154. The Stunning Fifth Master Hou

    The ceiling of the cellar was torn open, and dozens of demons, covered in blood, stared unblinkingly at the more than two thousand people hiding inside, their mouths watering.


    These demons varied in shape, some bird and beast types were over ten meters long, while some spirit-like demons were similar in shape to humans and surrounded by thick Demon Qi, and there were others of strange and bizarre shapes, which made one feel sick to the stomach just by looking at them.


    There was a Bull Demon with nine eyes covered in black manes, a Golden Horned Wolf Demon with golden horns and a mouth full of fangs, a humanoid demon with an elephant head that walked upright and had half-meter long tusks, and a tree-shaped demon covered in tentacles�� Although their forms were different, every single one of them exuded a pervasive aura of demon Qi.


    At the very top of these demons was an Eagle Demon whose wingspan reached seventy to eighty meters, gripping the recently lifted cellar panel under its talons, slowly fluttering its wings, and its sharp eyes were fixed on the people below, full of mockery and brutality.


    Demons at the Seventh Grade Karmic Position are capable of taking human form, and before reaching this level, they cannot speak. Even though the dozens of demons present could not speak, the more than two thousand people in the cellar could clearly feel their madness and bloodlust. Whether it was martial artists or ordinary civilians, everyone''s face turned pale as death, utterly desperate.


    Cheng Yunye''s face was ashen, although he and his sister were only at the Open Body Eightfold cultivation level, they had seen the world; the group of demons in front of them, just by their size, could be determined to be no less than the Ninth Grade Karmic Position, meaning they were all on par with warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. The leading Eagle Demon, in particular, likely had reached the Peak Ninth Grade Karmic Position, and only martial artists in the Dan Embracing Phase could contend with it.


    But among these more than two thousand people, there were only three Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, and they were only at the level of Coagulate Gang, with only thirty or forty Martial Artists of the Open Body Realm. This amount of strength left little to no chance even for escape in the hands of this group of demons.


    "Xiao Die, look for a chance to escape if you can later on!"


    As an elder brother, even with a pale face, Cheng Yunye mustered up the courage to protect his younger sister, Cheng Yundie, standing in front of her.


    Cheng Yundie felt warmth in her heart, and while despair did not leave her eyes, the fear dissipated quite a bit. She gently shook her head at her brother, looking at the dozens of powerful demons around them, her intent was clear.


    "Even those three warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, I''m afraid they can''t escape, I..."


    A sharp, resounding cry pierced the sky, interrupting Cheng Yundie''s words.


    The Eagle Demon, who was clearly the leader of this group of demons, let out a long cry, and the demons around them moved instantly, with demon Qi erupting from their bodies, rushing toward the cellar.


    "Run! Run fast..."


    "Quickly run, run!"


    "Don''t block me..."


    "Don''t gather together, we''ll die faster that way."


    "Disperse, quickly disperse and run..."


    ...


    Although fearful in their hearts, the humans unleashed a great strength in their will to live as the demons swarmed. Everyone rushed out of the cellar, starting with some chaos, but under the unintentional guidance of the three Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, they began to scatter and run, with the demons only able to pursue separately, achieving some slight effectiveness.


    Unfortunately, this effectiveness was minimal��


    Most of the more than two thousand people were ordinary civilians; the chaos during the escape caused some to be trampled to death, and with demons having already rushed into the crowd, nearly a hundred were injured or killed in an instant, and as the demons began to deploy their tactics, the casualties quickened in number.


    The Black Mane Bull Demon with nine eyes let out a mild concentration of Demon Qi. All nine eyes emitted a magical light, and any person swept by the light found their body frozen in place, unable to move, and then they were swallowed whole by the demon.


    The tree-shaped demon, covered in tentacles sharp as knife points that could extend hundreds of meters, harvested lives continuously within the crowd. Those who were stabbed by its tentacles rapidly withered, their lifeblood undoubtedly sucked away. S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Golden Horned Wolf Demon, surrounded by a green aura of Demon Qi and as fast as the wind, was too quick for even martial artists, let alone ordinary people, to escape once targeted. In a short moment, the wolf demon had claimed the lives of hundreds with its snarling, fanged mouth.


    ...


    Cheng Yunye and his sister stood back to back as they ran at the forefront of the crowd, their cultivation among the best of the group, which allowed them to be at the front. They could still see the three strongest warriors in the Coagulate Gang phase.


    "Follow them, and we might live..."


    Cheng Yunye''s words had not even finished when a sudden gust from the sky ferociously swept over his head, directed at the three strongest warriors in the Coagulate Gang phase at the forefront. His heart tightened with fear, and then everyone looked forward, their hearts going cold.


    The Eagle Demon had appeared before them at some point, its wings spreading and unleashing a fierce gale that blew them back hundreds of meters towards the cellar. All the distance they had covered seemed pointless now.


    For the three warriors directly facing this gale, the outcome was even worse. The one running at the front was torn to shreds by the wind, while the remaining two, though still alive, were bleeding from all orifices, half-kneeling on the ground, unable to escape any longer.


    The Eagle Demon looked at them with a smile full of mockery and ridicule; it had obviously held back with that strike �C if it had attacked with full force, everyone would likely be dead.

 Chapter 266 - 266: 154. The Stunning Fifth Master Hou_2

    "This Eagle Demon''s speed is even faster than the Wolf Demon''s. Escaping from its grasp is nearly impossible. Xiao Die, I''m useless and can''t protect you anymore!"


    Cheng Yun Ye looked disheartenedly at Cheng Yun Die, his tone diminished and his face full of guilt. Recalling the annihilation of their family, ever since fleeing Longxiang County, although he was the elder brother, he was not as composed as his sister during a crisis. Often, it was Cheng Yun Die who had to guide him, hardly fulfilling his duties as an elder brother.


    Lacking strength, and now at a life-and-death moment, he wanted to protect Cheng Yun Die and fulfill his duty as an elder brother one last time, but it was merely a vain hope...


    "Brother, don''t say that. The night our family was destroyed, if not for you fighting desperately, I would have died alongside our parents in Longxiang County. It''s just death; we''ll go and be reunited with our parents, completing our family once again!"


    Hearing the guilt in her brother''s voice, Cheng Yun Die''s nose tingled, and her fear subsided somewhat. Since the Cheng Family was wiped out, the only relative she had left in this world was her brother, Cheng Yun Ye. Dying together didn''t seem such an unacceptable outcome. S��arch* The Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cheng Yun Ye clenched his fists and nodded lightly, though his eyes still held a trace of unwillingness as he took out the Qinglong Token and said in a low voice, "It''s just a pity, just as hope for revenge was within sight..."


    He was not afraid of death, but the deep-seated vengeance of the Cheng Family was destined to vanish with his and his sister''s deaths.


    For the past half year, the siblings had lived solely on the thought of vengeance. It wasn''t that they feared death particularly, but the thought that the beasts who destroyed their family could continue to live proudly filled him with resentment.


    Although a myriad of thoughts ran through their minds, hardly a moment had passed in the outside world.


    In the cellar, more than half of the two thousand people had been quickly wounded or killed under the torture of demons.


    The Eagle Demon hovered aloft, his eyes mocking as he watched below. He had just used a technique to blow back a group of fleeing people, clearly enjoying the slow torture.


    Although both knew death was certain, they were unwilling to sit and await their fate. Seeing another demon, with the body of a man and the head of an elephant set upon a group, they both raised their longswords and charged forward. Death was inevitable; they might as well fight the demons.


    Unfortunately, their cultivation was still too weak. Before they could get close, the demon sensed them. Without even turning its body, it swung its thick trunk backward. The powerful demonic power emitted instantly intimidated them, immobilizing their bodies and leaving them to stand there waiting for death.


    As death loomed, the siblings exchanged a glance, their eyes filled with resignation, and of course, a thick sense of unwillingness and despair.


    However, at the critical moment...


    "Evil beast, stop right there!"


    A furious shout, accompanied by a streak of azure Sword Qi, suddenly flew in from the east.


    It was a sword energy more than ten meters long. Ahead of the Sword Qi, there seemed to be a streak of white light. That white light, dignified and imposing, instantly subdued the elephant-headed demon.


    With the white light restraining the demon, the Sword Qi instantly arrived...


    The azure Sword Qi was fiercely unstoppable, slicing through the air and directly cutting the thick trunk of the demon as easily as cutting tofu.


    A thick trunk fell to the ground beside them, making a loud noise that stunned everyone. It also intimidated all the demons still making their moves, as all eyes now gathered on the figure slowly emerging behind the azure sword light, a figure clad in white robes.


    The newcomer appeared to be in his early twenties, handsome, dressed in white, with an upright stature and surrounded by a layer of white light, holding an azure longsword and carrying a water-blue precious sword at his waist.


    In that moment, as he observed the limbs and broken bodies around him, his expression gradually turned angry. His handsome face also became somewhat somber due to the anger.


    "Hou Yuduan?"


    "It''s Fifth Master Hou from the Hou Family!"


    "How can his strength be so powerful?"


    "Fifth Master Hou, save us, save us!"


    ...


    Hearing the voices around them, Cheng Yun Ye and his sister lifted their heads to look at Hou Yuduan. A glimmer of hope suddenly rose on their faces...


    "Hou Yuduan, I think I''ve heard of him before, he''s the younger brother of Master Hou of the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang, Hou Yuxiao. Isn''t the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang considered a third-rate force? How can his strength be so formidable?"


    The Hou Clan also had a reputation in Tongling, and having spent some time in the prefectural city, Cheng Yunye had naturally heard of them. At this moment, he couldn''t help but whisper his doubts to his sister, but he received no response from Cheng Yundie. When he turned his head, he saw a somewhat peculiar expression on her face.


    Cheng Yundie was staring intently at Hou Yuduan, dressed in white, with admiration and worship in her eyes, which made her brother somewhat uncomfortable.


    Is the charm of a handsome man that significant?


    Just now, they were only half a step away from death...


    Looking at Hou Yuduan''s refined and handsome face, Cheng Yunye shook his head and decided to focus his attention on the demons instead.


    The elephant-headed demon, even if not at the peak karmic position of Ninth Grade, was probably not far off, at least equivalent to a human martial artist in the Dan Embracing Phase. Yet, Hou Yuduan had seriously wounded it with a single sword strike. How strong was the strength of Fifth Master Hou?


    For a moment, everyone, like the Cheng siblings, felt a surge of hope.


    Hou Yuduan looked at the limbs and severed arms on the ground, and anger had already reached its peak on his face. A surge of Confucian righteous qi slowly gathered on his Qingyu Peak sword.


    Originally, all the demons'' attention was focused on him. As soon as this righteous qi appeared, all of them suddenly shrank their pupils, and a trace of fear appeared on their faces...


    Confucian righteous qi, to the demons, was like a deadly poison!


    "To harm innocent people, if I don''t slaughter you evil beasts today, then all my years of studying the Sages'' Book would have been in vain..."


    With a roar, the vast righteous qi from the Eighth Orifice within Hou Yuduan surged overwhelmingly. His Gathering Evil Phase cultivation erupted violently, and Gangsha flowed into his Qingyu Peak, bringing forth a dense trail of azure Sword Qi, plunging into the midst of the demons, with its first target being the elephant-headed demon he had just wounded!


    Already severely injured, the demon was unable to react in time to Hou Yuduan''s fast movements and was struck in the throat by the Qingyu Peak, infused with vast righteous qi.


    The death of a demon was not like that of a human. Ordinary Sword Qi entering a demon''s body would at most cause physical damage. However, since a demon''s strength resided in its body, killing them from within was extremely difficult.


    However, Hou Yuduan''s Sword Qi was extraordinary...


    Vast righteous qi surged into the elephant-headed demon''s body, and though it initially tried desperately to flee despite the pain, it hadn''t taken more than two steps when its body suddenly stiffened, and then a look of terror appeared on its face. White light continuously infiltrated through its wound, and the demon qi around its body seemed to be purified, transforming into trails of white smoke that soared into the sky.


    In no time, the elephant-headed demon''s body completely vanished from this world.


    This unsettling scene brought fear and astonishment to the pupils of the other demons, including the leading Eagle Demon...


    The demons, who had been haughty just moments before, were now overwhelmingly subdued by Hou Yuduan alone. The hope on everyone''s faces below became more intense, looking at Hou Yuduan with admiration and respect!


    Before the demons could react, Hou Yuduan''s fierce Sword Qi gathered again, rushing into their midst.


    This time, Hou Yuduan did not merely employ ordinary Sword Qi. His Qingyu Peak transformed into trails of Swan Shadow in the air, slashing at all the demons like a fierce storm, and in an instant, the surroundings of the cellar seemed to be experiencing a heavy rainstorm, only that the dense raindrops were swathes of lethal Sword Qi...


    A breathtakingly brilliant slaughter was displayed before everyone, Cheng Yunye''s face gradually turning dull, and like him, the expressions of everyone else shifted from adoration and respect to gradually becoming fanatical, then more and more astonished, until they were finally speechless, looking at Hou Yuduan, unable to utter a word.


    These are demons?


    These are the demons causing boundless slaughter in Tongling City?


    How come these demons, in front of Hou Yuduan, seemed like lambs to the slaughter? They even felt that these demons were like the villagers who had just hidden in the cellar, and now the roles seemed reversed with Hou Yuduan...


    Is Fifth Master Hou that powerful?


    As this thought flashed through Cheng Yunye''s mind, he turned his head and saw the expression on his sister Cheng Yundie''s face had moved from adoration to obsession; he shook his head.


    Done for, there''s no saving this sister now...

 Chapter 267 - 267: 155. I was too naive.

    The slaughter continued...


    Previously, it had been demons slaughtering humans, but this time, the roles were reversed. Dressed in white, the handsome Hou Yuduan, wielding the Qingyu Peak longsword, unleashed streaks of white Sword Qi, relentlessly reaping the lives of the demons.


    In just over two hundred breaths, dozens of demons had fallen, leaving only the leader, the Eagle Demon, desperately fleeing under the sword of Hou Yuduan.


    The Eagle Demon tried to fly away several times, but each time the thought crossed his mind, Hou Yuduan would slash a streak of white Sword Qi above him to seal his escape, then rise into the air and block his path, giving him no chance to flee.


    Near the cellar, over a thousand survivors were filled with joy and excitement.


    A few martial artists, upon seeing Hou Yuduan ascend into the air, had their excitement instantly transform into shock, their eyes also showing a hint of horror.


    "Sss... only a Grandmaster can ascend into the air using True Qi!"


    "Hou Yuduan has Grandmaster cultivation..."


    "Isn''t Fifth Master Hou at the Gang Qi Second Realm, Collecting Evil Phase?"


    "I''ve heard it too, could it be that the strongest of the Hou Family is not the Master of Hou Family, but the present Fifth Master Hou."


    ...


    For a time, the crowd of martial artists began discussing animatedly.


    Among them were Cheng Yunye and his sister. Unlike others, both siblings wore expressions of perplexed concern upon hearing the surrounding discussions.


    Cheng Yundie, noticing the white light on Hou Yuduan''s sword blade, displayed a hint of recognition and quickly turned to ask her brother, "Brother, the white light on Young Master Hou''s sword, is it..."


    "The Vast Righteous Qi of Confucianism. When we were kids in Longxiang County, father once took me to meet an old man from Yangzhou. That old man had the same aura. Isn''t the Hou Family a Demon Path family? Yet he can cultivate Confucianism Qi.


    Moreover, he is only a few years older than us at most. To cultivate to a level equivalent to a martial Grandmaster in Confucian Circles at such a young age is truly unbelievable, unbelievable..."


    Cheng Yunye, looking at Hou Yuduan, showed both admiration and a hint of inferiority!


    In Yang and Yan states, the Confucian Sect now stands as the leader of The Righteous Path, representing it to a certain degree. Therefore, including Xuzhou, the disciples from the Confucian Sect within the Zhengdao Seven States are treated far more superiorly than martial artists, and due to their unparalleled effectiveness against demons, in all states across The World, whenever Confucian Sect disciples are seen, they are treated as honored guests, their status unprecedented!


    When he was young, his father also intended him to cultivate the Confucian Path. Unfortunately, he lacked the essential innate ability, thus missing the opportunity to join. Seeing Hou Yuduan naturally sparked envy in him. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for the feeling of inferiority, it was Hou Yuduan''s age that made him somewhat uneasy.


    "The ancients say a hero is not judged by his origin. Even a Saint once worked as a Coachman in his youth. Brother, you shouldn''t judge others based on their origins. See how cleanly Young Master Hou slays demons. He must detest evil intensely, unlike those Demon Path villains!"


    Already feeling inferior, and with his sister Cheng Yundie adding another blow, Cheng Yunye felt deeply wounded. Seeing his sister defending Hou Yuduan so vehemently, he couldn''t help but tease, "You keep calling him ''Young Master Hou'', but he doesn''t even know you!"


    Realizing his teasing, Cheng Yundie''s face suddenly blushed deeply.


    As the siblings conversed, the battle in the sky was also approaching its climax...


    Hou Yuduan''s face still showed anger, Vast Righteous Qi firmly suppressing the Eagle Demon in midair, with Qingyu Peak pointing at the demon''s neck. The sharp blade, brimming with intense Vast Righteous Qi, had already dispersed the Demon Qi that was enveloping the cellar area.


    The arrogance previously seen on the Eagle Demon''s face had vanished, and now its pupils displayed only fear and submission. Its wing-flapping grew weaker, seemingly realizing there was no hope of escape. Looking at Hou Yuduan, its eyes even conveyed a plea for mercy.


    Hou Yuduan was always sensitive to emotions, and he couldn''t miss the change in the Eagle Demon''s eyes. However, when he lowered his head and saw the scattered limbs around the cellar and the smoke rising from within the city, and heard the wails around him, he still steeled his compassionate heart.


    "There''s a natural order to everything, all beings have spirits. I know you were born from resentment, but you should also know that every debt has its debtor. At the very least, these defenseless people, you should never have killed them. In your next life, do not become a demon again!"


    As Hou Yuduan''s voice fell, Qingyu Peak suddenly slashed forth, the Spiritual Artifact longsword, further powered by Vast Righteous Qi, sent a streak of green-white Sword Qi directly at the Eagle Demon''s neck.


    As the Sword Qi vanished, the Eagle''s head hit the ground.


    Thus, dozens of demons were killed. The over a thousand survivors around the cellar now realized they were truly saved, cried out of sheer joy, and their gratitude for Hou Yuduan overflowed, with most of the citizens immediately kneeling on the ground.


    "The great kindness of Fifth Master Hou, unforgettable for a lifetime."


    "Thank you, Young Master Hou, for saving our lives!"


    "All those martial artists in the city who strutted around arrogantly fled faster than rabbits at the sight of demons. Only Young Master Hou remembered us commoners!"


    "Thank you, Fifth Master Hou."


    ...


    Hou Yuduan slowly descended from the sky, stretched out his hand to lift up the people, looking at their gratefulness, felt immense guilt but remained silent for a long time.


    What his elder brother Hou Yuxiao could see clearly, he could see just as clearly. If he hadn''t understood by now how tonight''s events had escalated to this point, then all those years spent studying the Sages'' Book would have been in vain.


    The primary reason Tongling City had fallen to the demons tonight, ultimately, was that his Hou Family, under the name of the Qinglong Association, had lured the six masters out of the city, allowing Maiden Hong, who otherwise wouldn''t dare to enter the Prefectural City to break the Barrier, an opening.

 Chapter 268 - 268: 155, I was too naive_2

    The Lanruo Barrier of Tongling failed to open smoothly, allowing Maiden Hong''s Blood Demon true form to enter the city, as well as an army of over ten thousand demons to invade.


    The direct culprit of the huge disaster in the city today was Maiden Hong, but the role played by the Hou Clan was crucial, and he... Hou Yuduan himself, was precisely the one who exacerbated the situation.


    The group of people before him, unaware of the inside story, were so grateful to him, which only intensified Hou Yuduan''s feelings of guilt. With guilt weighing on his heart, he raised his head to look at the blood-red towering ancient tree at the center of the city, his face growing angrier by the moment...


    Hou Yuduan''s eyes dropped as he pondered for a long time. Finally, he calmed his thoughts and turned his head to look down at the people on the ground, saying, "I came from the west gate; there aren''t many demons left there, you all..."


    Just as he was about to suggest that the people leave through the west gate, Hou Yuduan saw the reluctance on their faces, and a knowing look flashed in his eyes. He decided not to continue.


    Indeed, there weren''t many demons at the west gate, but among the thousand or so people present, only two were Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, along with a dozen more Body Opening Warriors, and the rest were all ordinary people. Even if they encountered ordinary demons, they would face certain death, making their chances of escaping on their own practically nil.


    However, he was now alone and needed to head to the city center, an extremely dangerous place. He simply had no time to ensure these people''s safety, but to abandon these thousand-odd people, given the current situation in the city, would render his previous rescue efforts pointless.


    Hou Yuduan found himself caught between a rock and a hard place, his brows immediately furrowed.


    "Lord, without you, we won''t be able to leave the city at all."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man stepped forward from the crowd, his tone carrying a trace of begging, obviously hoping that Hou Yuduan would escort them out of the city.


    Hou Yuduan shook his head and said, "There are still many people in the city being slaughtered by demons. I need to save others and don''t have the time to escort you out!"


    Upon hearing his words, a look of despair appeared on the man''s face. Then another person stepped forward, thought for a moment, and pleaded with folded hands, "Lord Hou, how about we follow you? We will take care of these common folk and won''t cause you any trouble!"


    Hearing this suggestion, Hou Yuduan thought it over. The two speakers were the highest cultivated in the crowd, both Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. While their presence might not guarantee absolute safety, it at least provided some assurance.


    Cheng Yundie, who was standing to the side, took a deep breath as if making a decision, and also stepped forward. In a soft voice, she said, "Young Master Hou is courageous and righteous in saving others. We may have low cultivation, but we can at least provide some assistance!"


    Cheng Yunye looked at his sister who had stepped forward, his expression one of surprise. It was the first time he had seen his sister so bold as to start a conversation with someone. He felt a bit perplexed.


    After speaking out, Cheng Yundie noticed that Hou Yuduan was watching her. Her cheeks immediately turned red, and she mustered her courage, lifted her head, and looked directly at Hou Yuduan, saying, "Even if we can''t help Young Master Hou slay demons and eradicate evil, at least we can help save people..."


    But under Hou Yuduan''s gaze, she felt inexplicably shy to the extreme, her voice getting softer and softer as she spoke, until it was as thin as a mosquito''s whisper.


    Hou Yuduan, of course, noticed Cheng Yundie''s unusual behavior but took it as just a girl''s shyness since there were so many people around; it was quite normal for her to feel embarrassed.


    "What are your names?"


    The two Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm who first spoke, upon hearing Hou Yuduan''s question, showed a hint of joy on their faces and bowed to him in turn.


    "My name is Lu Wenzhao, at your service, Fifth Master!"


    "My name is Yang Jisheng, at your service, Fifth Master!"


    Hou Yuduan nodded slightly, then turned his gaze to Cheng Yundie and asked, "And you?"


    Cheng Yundie, who had been looking down shyly, realized that Hou Yuduan was asking about her, and her heart filled with joy. She bowed slightly, "This is Cheng Yundie, and this is my brother Cheng Yunye. We have the honor of meeting Young Master Hou!"


    "Alright, you''ll lead these common folk and follow me, but let me be clear. If demons attack, you must protect these people first and definitely not run away on your own, understand?" sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All four of them heard Hou Yuduan''s condition. Only Cheng Yundie, without a moment''s hesitation, nodded and said, "Rest assured, Young Master Hou, we will definitely prioritize protecting the common people."


    The other two, including Cheng Yunye, seeing her reaction, had no choice but to nod as well.


    "We shall obey!"


    Hou Yuduan had nothing more to say; he entered the city to save people, and although these people might not be safe following him, their chances of survival were much higher.


    He had also come from Shili Slope and knew that among the army of tens of thousands of demons, the ones comparable to Grandmaster Realm experts of Seventh Grade and above, were only eight, including Yang Xin. They might still be engaged outside the eastern gate and not necessarily in the city at the moment.


    Apart from these eight demons, most of the others were Eighth and Ninth Grade demons, and even some that weren''t graded. As long as he didn''t run into them on a large scale, he shouldn''t face any problems, especially since his Confucian cultivation was now comparable to a Grandmaster.


    Thus, he led the people out of the cellar, heading toward the central area of the city.


    Along the way, they encountered dozens of demons, but in Hou Yuduan''s hands, very few could last more than ten moves. Most demons didn''t even get a chance to flee before they fell to his Qingyu Peak. Soon, the group that originally consisted of more than a thousand people, grew to over ten thousand. The number of martial artists among them increased to fifty or sixty, and the group continued to expand.

 Chapter 269 - 269: 155, I was too naive_3

    The crowd followed behind Hou Yuduan, from the initial anxiety, to gradually becoming numb, and finally, the look in their eyes toward Hou Yuduan had a touch of frenzy.


    "We really picked up a life this time. I thought I was surely dead tonight. I didn''t expect to run into Fifth Master Hou. These demons are no match for him!"


    "How is Fifth Master Hou so powerful!"


    "If even Fifth Master Hou is this strong, then the Family Head of the Hou Clan, Hou Yuxiao..."


    "Not necessarily, maybe the strongest in the Hou Clan is Fifth Master."


    ...


    In just under a quarter of an hour, Hou Yuduan had slain over a hundred demons, among them were some of Eighth Grade, and the crowd following behind him had nearly seventy to eighty thousand people, with about two to three hundred Martial Artists.


    Amid the crowd, discussions flourished, looking at Hou Yuduan with expressions that were mostly grateful, and as he slew more and more demons, gratitude gradually turned into admiration, and by the end, it even carried a hint of frenzy.


    At the same time, the people also noticed that the closer they got to the city center, the more corpses there were on the ground, but correspondingly, there were fewer and fewer demons. Most of these corpses were in a shriveled state, clearly having had their vitality sucked dry by the demons.


    At the very front, Hou Yuduan, the more corpses he saw, especially the weak, women, and children among them, the more angry his expression became. He looked up at the blood-colored towering ancient tree still standing on the ground, and his walking speed increased. If not for considering the crowd behind him, he probably would have flown straight there...


    Just as he was about to approach the blood-colored towering ancient tree, suddenly a swishing sound came from the sky. Except for Hou Yuduan, everyone immediately looked up at the sky with a hint of terror on their faces.


    "It''s the blood-colored vines, it''s them again, run, run..."


    "The third wave is here, it''s come again. This is the end."


    "Being hit by these blood-colored vines, you''ll be drained into a mummy instantly, run..."


    ...


    Wave after wave of frightened cries spread, and the crowd immediately descended into chaos. Hou Yuduan looked up at the blood-colored vines, a flicker of recognition in his eyes, yet he did not display anger. Instead, he turned back to look at the people behind him, channeled his acupoints, and concentrated Vast Righteous Qi at his throat.


    "Stay calm, everyone be quiet, stay in place, do not act rashly!"


    This voice, as if it had the power to soothe the heart, once issued, immediately diminished the commotion in the crowd. They all looked up at Hou Yuduan, gradually becoming calm.


    It wasn''t until everyone had calmed down that Hou Yuduan suddenly spread his Vast Righteous Qi covering hundreds of meters around him, then looked up at the blood-colored vines in the sky, took a deep breath, and his expression was tinged with complexity and pain.


    The descent of the blood-colored vines didn''t slow down due to Hou Yuduan''s Vast Righteous Qi, and continued rapidly towards the seventy to eighty thousand people below. Even though everyone had calmed down, recalling the potency of those vines, fear still showed in their eyes. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it weren''t for Hou Yuduan previously demonstrating demon-slaying, giving them great confidence, the crowd might have started rebelling and scattered long ago. But seeing Hou Yuduan standing aloft above them, even if they were still fearful, they chose to trust him at this moment.


    The blood-colored vines in the sky stopped all at once, just as they reached halfway up to where Hou Yuduan was in the air.


    Moreover, people noticed that in other parts of the city, the blood-colored vines continued moving downwards, only the vines above Hou Yuduan''s head had stopped...


    This scene made everyone below suddenly stunned.


    Meanwhile, in midair, Hou Yuduan, looking at the blood-colored vines that sat over his head and slowly twisted and writhed as if alive, his anger gradually morphed into pain...


    "I should have realized earlier, you have always been deceiving me; it''s me... I was too na?ve!"

 Chapter 270 - 270: 156, Sacrificing and refining myriad demons, a surging tide of blood

    Tens of thousands of blood-red vines originally twisted and writhed in midair, as if sensing Hou Yuduan''s pain, their movements gradually became gentler, and they began to slowly converge, eventually forming a figure in red robes, floating opposite Hou Yuduan.


    "You had my Hou Clan use the Qinglong Token to create chaos in the martial arts world of the four counties, was it because you wanted everyone to think your target was the martial artists of the four counties and not Tongling County, right?"


    As Hou Yuduan asked, the true face of the figure in red gradually became clear, indeed it was Maiden Hong, who should have been in battle against the six great masters at that point.


    Maiden Hong looked at the pain in Hou Yuduan''s brow, silent for a moment, her heart unknowable, but she nodded serenely.


    "And then you had Yang Xin and the other two kill Yan Sannu in front of the six great masters at Shengxin Residence, deliberately revealing that demons were behind the Qinglong Association, so as to lure the six great masters and the Mansion Army out of the city to encircle and suppress the demons, and you took the opportunity to enter the Prefectural City and break the barrier, allowing the demon army at your command to easily invade the city?"


    "That''s right!"


    Upon hearing Maiden Hong''s response, Hou Yuduan abruptly raised his head, his pain turning to anger as he roared, "Why did you hide it from me?"


    Hearing Hou Yuduan''s roar and feeling the indignation in his tone, Maiden Hong took two steps forward, stopping less than three inches from him, her face forming a faint smile tinged with a trace of sorrow as she said, "This is the first time the Jade Gentleman has ever yelled at me..."


    Restlessness rose on Hou Yuduan''s face, he who normally had the most stable of emotions, rarely losing his composure like this, but after looking down at the catastrophe in the Prefectural City, he still stepped back two paces, glaring at Maiden Hong without a word. S��arch* The N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Hou Yuduan step back, a fleeting look of sadness crossed the depths of Maiden Hong''s eyes, after a while, she finally spoke softly.


    "I need blood to consume, to recover my cultivation; you''ve known this for some time, haven''t you?"


    "I knew, but like everyone else, I thought your targets were only those martial artists from the four counties who coveted the Qinglong Token. Had I known you would massacre the common folk of Tongling, I would have stopped my elder brother at all cost, stopped my Hou Clan from becoming complicit in tyranny!"


    "What''s the difference between the two?"


    "The difference is vast. Looking at the world, all who oppress the good and roam as tyrants are martial artists. They cultivate martial skills ultimately to wield extraordinary power, to suppress others, and to satisfy their own desires.


    It is precisely because of these martial artists, engaging in constant strife and campaigns, that wars bring endless suffering to the people and generate resentment everywhere, giving rise to an endless cycle of demons. Without these martial artists, Tongling would only be more peaceful and tranquil."


    Hou Yuduan''s heart was shaken, and the Vast Righteous Qi within his Eighth Orifice gradually ascended to his Sea of Consciousness along with his words, the scent of ink emerging slowly from the Sea of Consciousness. His cultivation on the Confucian Path had made another breakthrough.


    These words he spoke, not only to Maiden Hong but also to himself. Cultivating Confucianism was different from the Martial Path; it was insight that led to advancing one''s realm. He had entered the Five Realms of Rectifying Heart and was promoted to a lesser scholar because these words were his own thoughts and reflections, conforming to propriety and approaching the truth.


    The Zhaoyang Disturbance had left thousands dead or injured, and in one night, the city had over ten thousand orphans. Hou Yuduan had already begun to seriously contemplate why these events occurred and, tracing the roots, had reached these conclusions.


    This was also why he, by nature kind-hearted and disliking to kill, did not deter his elder brother from assisting Maiden Hong, even aiding them from the sidelines, because he believed that the root of chaos in the world lay with these martial artists.


    He knew of Maiden Hong''s resentment and that her cultivation recovery was fueled by a desire for revenge. Using these martial artists, whom he saw as the root of chaos, to help Maiden Hong achieve her goal seemed acceptable to him.


    Moreover, he had long discussed these views with Maiden Hong. At the time, with Maiden Hong remaining silent, Hou Yuduan had thought she agreed with him.


    Now, it appeared that Maiden Hong had been deceiving him all along.


    Facing Hou Yuduan''s accusations, Maiden Hong remained silent for a long time before speaking softly, "But in my eyes, whether martial artists or ordinary people, they''re all the same."


    Though she spoke softly, the thick disappointment in her tone was evident.


    Staring at her for a long time after hearing this reply, Hou Yuduan said, "You''ve suffered too much injustice in life and are disillusioned with human nature, filled with hatred. I know this, so I didn''t stop you from regaining your cultivation to carry out your revenge against Tian Linong and his son.


    But I know that, at your core, you are not evil. I''ve been trying to influence you every moment, hoping to gradually dissolve the obsession and quell the resentment in your heart, hoping you wouldn''t cause too much slaughter, bringing disaster to the common folk of Tongling.


    Your wisdom far surpasses mine; from the moment we met, you must have seen my intentions. You knew well that committing these acts would make me unable to forgive you, yet you still chose to deceive me.


    You are truly... beyond redemption!"


    Hou Yuduan''s words grew sharper with each sentence, his tone deeper and deeper, and the final phrase "beyond redemption" was thick with disappointment.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Maiden Hong extended her hand to gently stroke Hou Yuduan''s face, gazing at him for dozens of breaths before withdrawing her hand. Then she began to laugh heartily, her laughter unrestrained and clearly laced with a heavy note of mockery.


    "Tian Linong and his son?"


    "Dissolving obsession, quelling resentment?"

 Chapter 271 - 271: 156, Sacrifice and Refinement of Ten Thousand Demons, Surging Blood Wave_2

    Maiden Hong posed two rhetorical questions in succession, her voice thick with disdain and mockery as she mentioned Tian Linong and his son, yet the anger on her face seemed all too real; the second question sounded almost like she was asking herself, and as she spoke, she gazed at Hou Yuduan with a beautiful smile curling up the corners of her mouth.


    Upon hearing her own rhetorical question, Hou Yuduan felt a sliver of hope rise in his heart. Gazing at the thick smoke billowing within the city, he quickly stepped forward and whispered softly, "Indeed, spare these common folk, Hong''er. If you persist in this confusion, killing all the people of Tongling will only bring more formidable enemies. If a powerhouse from the Holy Land comes, then not only will you fail to kill Tian Linong and his son, but your own life will be in danger too!"


    When Maiden Hong heard Hou Yuduan''s words, a trace of softness flickered across her face.


    She was well aware that, given Hou Yuduan''s kind nature, their relationship could never return to what it once was after learning what she had done tonight. She had been prepared for the words Hou Yuduan had just spoken.


    Yet, hearing him still express concern for her safety now, Maiden Hong''s heart was unavoidably touched, and the softness on her face gradually turned into affection for Hou Yuduan.


    However, just at the moment when she softened, her true body��that is, the ancient tree in the city��the blood light that had been coursing through its bark suddenly stalled.


    This brief halt seemed to have a significant impact, leaving the face of Maiden Hong, who stood face to face with Hou Yuduan, almost imperceptibly paler. Then, from the area above where six experts were fighting, came a disturbance.


    Maiden Hong, sensing this series of changes, immediately lost the softness in her expression, her eyes becoming sharp as her voice grew low, "What I''ve been waiting for are the powerhouses of the Holy Land!"


    A look of confusion appeared on Hou Yuduan''s face, but Maiden Hong gave him no chance to speak further. Her body gradually became ethereal, slowly dissolving and transforming back into the blood-colored vines she had been before, leaving behind a sentence before vanishing from his sight.


    "I will no longer strike at the creatures in the city, nor will the demons!"


    Hearing this from Maiden Hong, Hou Yuduan felt joy for the lives still spared within the city, but watching the blood-colored vines continue to fly elsewhere, he realized that things were far from over, and his heart grew increasingly heavy.


    "A powerhouse from the Holy Land is going to come, but who could it be?"


    Hou Yuduan muttered to himself, unable to come up with an answer. Looking around, he saw the blood-colored vines that covered the ground of the Prefectural City and hesitation filled his eyes.


    The vines, far from being retracted by Maiden Hong, emitted waves of blood light, acting like conduits, seemingly absorbing the lifeblood of the beings on the ground.


    "Lord Hou, the target of these vines isn''t us!"


    "It seems to be... demons?"


    "It''s really the demons, look at that Wolf Demon, the vine is stuck on its head!"


    "I see it too, it''s true, these vines are attacking demons; no mistake."


    "Aren''t these vines demons themselves, why would they attack their own kind?"


    "Could it be, infighting among demons?"


    ...


    Hearing the voices of the common people below, Hou Yuduan hurriedly flew towards the indicated area, and seeing the scene before him, his expression froze.


    The blood-colored vines extending from the crown of the tree were indeed not connected to any human; they were, without exception, all coiled around demons��demons that had just been rampaging and slaughtering within the city. And there weren''t just one or two; all of them...


    Hou Yuduan flew out for five or six li and within the range of his sight, every demon was now entangled by the vines, their lifeblood being drained as their bodies rapidly withered. The weaker ones were even starting to vaporize, turning into puffs of black smoke that dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "I will no longer strike at the creatures in the city, nor will the demons!" Sear?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was only then that Hou Yuduan understood what Maiden Hong had meant by her words.


    "Everyone, take this chance to flee the city while the demons are preoccupied!"


    Upon hearing Hou Yuduan''s shout, all those below realized that this was their best chance to escape. They all bowed to Hou Yuduan and then raced towards the closest gate to the west.


    Lu Wenzhao, Yang Jisheng, Cheng Yunye, Cheng Yundie, and a group of martial artists exchanged glances but did not leave. Instead, they remained by Hou Yuduan''s side.


    Hou Yuduan ignored the martial artists. After seeing the people leave, he turned his gaze back towards above, his expression becoming extremely grave.


    He didn''t believe for a second that the slaughter of these demons by Maiden Hong was a result of his earlier persuasion. He could sense Maiden Hong''s love for him but also understood that he wasn''t that important to her; otherwise, she wouldn''t have initiated this massacre in the city.


    The scene before him only proved that the demon army that had invaded the city was just a pawn for Maiden Hong. The essence of lifeblood of these thousands of demons had been part of her plan all along. After absorbing the lifeblood of so many demons, how much stronger would her power become? With the six experts possessing only Full Completion of Yuandan cultivation, Maiden Hong had never needed to be so thoroughly prepared.


    Hou Yuduan sorted out the thoughts in his mind one by one, and finally turned his gaze eastward, towards Wanyang County or rather the direction of Xuzhou, slowly forming a guess in his eyes.


    "Is it someone from Wanjian Holy Sect, or from Bailu Academy?"


    ...


    Atop the Blood Tree, the battle between the six experts and the Blood Demon was raging.

 Chapter 272 - 272: 156, Sacrificing and refining myriad demons, a surging tide of blood_3

    The Brahma Mysterious Sound never ceased, a great sun hung high in the sky, the haughty Sword Qi of the Peaceful Heaven Sword traversed east to west, the emerald Jade Buddha was as impregnable as a bastion, Moxuzi''s whisk danced through the air, filling the space with the Taishang purple energy, like a continuous, delicate stream. Master Yuan Kong''s eyes shone with brilliant Jin Guang, his body enveloped in a swirling Buddha light, his breath having reached its peak.


    The fierce attacks of the six masters, all aimed directly at Maiden Hong in the center, despite their still formidable momentum, their breath had begun to grow chaotic.


    Especially Monk Yuan Fa of the Great Snow Mountain Buddha Sect, the emerald Jade Buddha behind him was now showing cracks under Maiden Hong''s erosion of Demonic Qi. S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Something''s not right!"


    "This Blood Demon, why does she seem to get stronger as we fight?"


    "Wasn''t she only at the fifth rank of her Karmic Position? Although all six of us are at the Yuan Dan Great Perfection Realm, when we join forces, with the aid of Spiritual Artifacts, she shouldn''t be difficult to deal with. Half an hour has passed, and she has shown no reaction. Something''s not right!"


    ...


    The others stopped in the air and openly discussed, all but Zhan Taiqing who remained silent. After a moment, as if he had realized something, he glanced at the towering ancient tree behind the Blood Demon, then followed its vine-covered treetop down with his gaze, his expression suddenly turning ugly.


    "Look at what''s beneath!"


    All five looked down, their faces revealing a shock...


    "Why has the Demon Qi in the city decreased so much?"


    "The demon army is destroyed?"


    "How could that be, it''s the blood-colored vines, those vines, are they dealing with the demons?"


    "These vines, are they the Blood Demon''s method, is she consuming these demons?"


    ...


    Unlike the six masters'' faces, which were filled with astonishment, Maiden Hong looked down too, but her gaze was fixed on the location in the western part of the city, where Hou Yuduan had just been. She stared for a long time, and at last, a softness appeared in her eyes as she whispered.


    "Jade Gentleman, you have not experienced my pain, how can you talk about resolving my obsessions, and how can you pacify my resentment? It''s about time... you appeared."


    As the last word fell, the softness in Maiden Hong''s eyes completely vanished, her Demon Qi suddenly became several times stronger than before. Simultaneously, the blood-colored vines extending from the ancient tree seemed to quicken their absorption rate. The countless Blood Vines that were inserted into the bodies of the demon army below now shone even more captivating and bright.


    Suddenly, Master Yuan Kong seemed to remember something, his pupils abruptly contracted, his face showing a look of horror as he shouted to the others, "Sacrificing a myriad of demons, all these demons have wrought havoc and killed countless beings, their essence and blood are extremely rich. If she absorbs them, awakening her true body, no one will be able to stop her then, we must stop her..."


    Sacrificing a myriad of demons!


    Upon hearing these four words, the faces of Zhan Taiqing and the other four revealed horror, clearly understanding what they meant. The six of them clenched their teeth again, operating their Cultivation Techniques and madly lunged toward the still Blood Demon, with even greater momentum than before.


    Unfortunately, their response was too slow.


    Maiden Hong had clearly reached the final stage of her ritual.


    Watching the six attack, her expression showed not the slightest change, just as she had maintained a calm demeanor throughout her battle with them. At this moment, she remained unchanged.


    Her eyes suddenly opened wide, and the towering ancient tree behind her also seemed to come alive at that instant, violently trembling...


    The ground of the entire Tongling Prefectural City, due to the ancient tree''s revival, began to shake violently, as if the end of days was upon them. The ground leading from the ancient tree towards the city gates in all directions started to crack, and if it weren''t for the ironclad gates that were as solid as a fortress, the entire city might have crumbled instantly.


    The night sky, which had been illuminated by the ancient tree into a dark red, also began to change.


    The clouds in the sky started churning violently, syncing with the trembling earth, instilling fear in the hearts of all those within and outside the city.


    An endless red glow surged in the sky, like a torrential flood, all converging towards the top of the ancient tree, until at last, it formed a blood-colored tide hundreds of miles high, nearly covering the entire land of Tongling County...


    For a time, a blood tide raged across the sky.


    From the weak common people to the six great masters, no matter their power or means, faced with this overwhelming tide of blood, everyone''s heart sank to rock bottom, and only two words remained in their minds.


    "It''s over..."

 Chapter 273 - 273: 157, Great Luo Buddhas Hand

    The surging blood tide swiftly enveloped everything until the sky above the prefectural city, within nearly a hundred miles radius, was shrouded in the demonic light emitted by the blood sea. Below, the hearts of all the people on the ground suddenly contracted.


    Outside the eastern gate, Yang Xin, Lv Luo, and Song Yang, who were in battle with Ding Dian, Fan Longhe, and Ding Buhai, simultaneously ceased their combat upon seeing the blood tide in the sky, gazing upwards with a touch of frenzy on their faces.


    "To move the heavens and earth, our lord has restored his Senluo Realm, haha."


    "Our lord, your divine power is fully realized!"


    "These despicable Human Race, they all must die...hahahaha!"


    ...


    The three other gates of Tongling City had already been lost; only the eastern gate remained intact, as the Mansion Army was guarding from inside, and with the three of them outside, it was the only gate yet to be breached.


    When the three demons ceased their attack, Fan Longhe and the others naturally stopped fighting too. They thought they could finally take a brief rest, but upon noticing the changes in the sky and hearing the words from Yang Xin and the others, their mood once more plunged into heaviness.


    "Senluo Realm demons, what does that mean?"


    Fan Longhe voiced his confusion. He only knew of demons categorized by Ninth Grade; this was the first time he heard of Senluo Realm demons and thus did not understand its significance.


    Not far from him, Ding Dian''s face also showed a puzzled expression.


    "That''s an old name from the era of the Great Yu Dynasty. The Divine Dynasty created the Position System, which governed the demons of The World. Since then, we have used Ninth Grade to differentiate the strength of demons.


    But in fact, they have their own system of terms. If I remember correctly, Senluo corresponds to the Fourth-Rank Position!"


    The person who explained this was Ding Buhai. As soon as he finished speaking, Ding Dian and Fan Longhe glanced up at the sky, then looked at each other, both of their faces simultaneously revealing a hint of shock.


    Fifth-Rank demons correspond to the Martial Dao Yin Yang Holy Realm, so the Fourth-Rank...


    "The demons of the Fourth-Rank Senluo Realm correspond to..."


    Before Fan Longhe could finish his sentence, Ding Dian interjected with an incredibly grave tone, "Piercing the Realm!"


    Ding Dian nearly trembled as he uttered those three words, and the shocked expressions on the faces of Fan Longhe and Ding Buhai beside him said it all without him having to look.


    Because the Yin Yang Holy Realm is also known as the Martial Dao fortress, and those who are strong in the Piercing Realm are given another name by the people.


    That name is...


    Martial Path, the mighty!


    Those four words, as if imbued with magic, strongly impacted the three men''s hearts. Their feelings took a long time to settle, until the behavior of the three demons, Yang Xin, suddenly changed, snapping them back to reality.


    "To aid our lord!"


    "May our lord''s glory endure forever, for only then will we demons have our day."


    However, this time the three demons did not intend to strike at the three men. Yang Xin shouted fiercely, followed eagerly by the excited cries of Song Yang and including Lv Luo. The three flew up into the sky together, directly entering the blood sea.


    After they entered the blood sea, the demon Qi around their bodies was instantly consumed while the essence of their qi and blood was also rapidly drained. The three could not help but emit pained and unbearable screams, yet expressions of intense fervor remained plastered on their faces.


    Within ten breaths, the three demons had completely dissolved into that place.


    "They are voluntarily assisting the Blood Demon''s resurrection,"


    The fervent actions of the three demons, Yang Xin, made Ding Dian''s voice grow increasingly shocked. Although he had already surmised their intent, his voice still trembled uncontrollably as he spoke. sea??h th�� nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Deputy Magistrate Ding, Lord Fan, it seems our six great experts cannot overcome this Blood Demon. Best to flee now, for if we don''t, there may be no chance later!"


    Ding Dian and Fan Longhe exchanged looks, both turning their attention to Ding Buhai as if they had realized something, their faces simultaneously showing a trace of grimness.


    While the demon army of Tongling had been vanquished, Master Fanyin was still fighting the Blood Demon. At this moment, Ding Buhai''s suggestion that they flee was tantamount to convincing them to abandon Tongling and Master Fanyin.


    This act was tantamount to betrayal...


    With such a major incident occurring in Tongling tonight, both men would undoubtedly bear responsibility. The Holy Church might also place blame, but up to this point, neither of their performances could be considered poor, doing what was within their power.


    The fact that the demons had reached this stage without reporting to Holy Church Headquarters primarily lay with the Prison Administration Office, which meant Ding Dian, the Deputy Magistrate; and the primary reason the demons broke into the city was that the barrier wasn''t opened, a responsibility that Fan Longhe, the County Magistrate, would have to shoulder.


    But that was at most a dereliction of duty, nowhere near as serious as betrayal...


    After a long silence, Fan Longhe was the first to speak, "I, the County Magistrate, was also considering this. How about asking Head of Ding Sect to point out a clear path for us? How about it?"


    "I, the Deputy Magistrate, also seek a clear path and would likewise ask Head of Ding Sect for guidance,"


    Ding Dian followed Fan Longhe''s lead and inquired. However, as he spoke, he unwittingly moved to Ding Buhai''s right side, sandwiching Ding Buhai between them, their intent unmistakable.


    Seeing Ding Dian''s move, Fan Longhe didn''t show surprise. He disapproved of Ding Dian''s methods, and their relationship in Tongling was indeed poor, but this belonged to internal conflicts. As fellow Sacred Sect disciples, they were united against external threats, which was the bottom line.


    The betrayal by Ding Peng at the city gate, which put the Mansion Army in grave danger, adequately demonstrated that the Great Luo Sect colluded with forces from other states, intending to defect from the Sacred Sect amidst the demon chaos.

 Chapter 274 - 274: 157, Great Luo Buddhas Hand

    The restored potency of the Blood Demon in the Senluo Domain was overwhelming, and it was certain that the six masters could no longer hold off the onslaught. The fall of Tongling was inevitable. At this moment, Ding Buhai''s instigations to make them betray the Holy Church seemed logical. Either to avoid blame from the Holy Church or to save their own lives, both men should have accepted his proposal. However, their current actions surrounding Ding Buhai clearly indicated otherwise.


    Not only did they not betray the Church, but they also joined forces to deal with Ding Buhai. The comment made just now clearly had the intention of probing the forces behind Ding Buhai, though not strongly.


    However, Ding Buhai, as if unable to perceive their firmness, gradually showed a hint of compassion on his face, and his blood robe began to glint with golden light, becoming increasingly conspicuous against the dark night sky. Suddenly, he brought his hands together in prayer, and a sense of Zen slowly arose.


    "You and I are originally from the same family, why talk about the clear path? During these tumultuous times of demons, if you could realize the error of your ways, the World-Honored One would surely bestow blessings upon you. What do you think?"


    Upon seeing Ding Buhai''s gesture of pressing palms together, the men furrowed their brows slightly. After sensing the Zen emanating from his body, and once they confirmed their suspicions, a look of disdain immediately appeared on their faces.


    Ding Dian sneered twice, "I wondered how the Head of Ding Sect dared to betray the Church, turns out he has joined those old baldies in Ji, no wonder he''s so confident..."


    Fan Longhe, observing the Zen around Ding Buhai, did not speak out to mock, but his expression hardened slightly, and after a moment of reflection, he too sneered.


    "Not just seeking refuge at Leiyin Temple, he has been a Buddhist all along. Had never thought Leiyin Temple had such a hidden move in my Tongling, truly scheming!"


    "It also fits those old baldies'' style, lacking in strength but excelling in plotting these sinister schemes."


    The two mocked Ding Buhai back and forth, as if he hadn''t heard anything, merely chuckling lightly. However, the murderous intent in his eyes was rapidly intensifying.


    "Haha, you people of the Brahman Sect speak of betrayal, aren''t you afraid of becoming a laughingstock?"


    The enmity within the Brahman Zen Sect was obviously clear to Ding Dian, but such matters were always a case of one''s word against another''s, with no one admitting their own fault.


    "That''s true, my Brahman Sect is regarded as having betrayed, yet turned into a Holy Land, while Leiyin Temple prides itself as the orthodox Buddhist sect, yet to this day, it remains merely an influential force. Right, now in Ji, being suppressed by Qinjian Villa very miserably, are you unable to hold on and starting to covet my Yongzhou?"


    Clearly, Ding Dian knew how to provoke Ding Buhai; his retort not only exposed the decline of Leiyin Temple today but also mocked the suppression by Qinjian Villa.


    The internal strife within the Chan Sect and Brahman Sect years ago was due to the Chan Sect inviting external assistance, leading to the defection of all the Brahman masters. That external help was Zhao Yulong, the founder of Qinjian Villa.


    Over a thousand years have passed, and times have changed. The relationship between the two parties has also evolved. Qinjian Villa, as one of the top ten Holy Lands of the World, rightfully should be the supreme ruler of Ji. However, Ji also houses Leiyin Temple, a stalwart with a deep heritage known as the Quasi-Holy Land. As the saying goes, "two tigers cannot share one mountain," the relationship between the two could well be imagined.


    Over the years, Qinjian Villa''s suppression of Leiyin Temple has been relentless, from banning Chan Sect preaching, imposing heavy taxes on temples, and suppressing all Chan Sect temples in Ji territory except for those on the Xiling Path. Various tricky tactics were inexhaustible.


    It was nearly at the point of directly telling Leiyin Temple to get out of Ji!


    This embarrassing situation was ultimately self-inflicted by the Chan Sect, who had decided to align with Zhao Yulong to drive out the Brahman Sect back then, and now they were reaping the consequences.


    This matter was indeed a scandal for Leiyin Temple. While known to the world, it was mostly discussed in private, rarely someone mocked face-to-face. Yet, at this moment, Ding Dian spoke unabashedly.


    The loyal Ding Buhai''s complexion changed instantly, his compassion still present, yet a bizarre hint of blood flashed through his pupils, and his hands trembled slightly before him.


    Clearly, his heart was not at peace!


    "The sea of suffering is boundless, yet turning back is the shore. The poor monk sees that both of you are also from my Buddhist Sect and has the intent to console. Do you really intend to persist in your delusion?"


    Answering Ding Buhai was Ding Dian, but he did not use his voice.


    His vital energy coursed through the twelve primary channels within him, gathering between his clasped hands as he leaped towards Ding Buhai. His hands had already turned into two black swords, tearing through the night sky and creating a shrill sound as they cut through the air.


    "What are you worth, Ding Buhai, to act so arrogantly before me? Do you really think you are one of those old baldies from Leiyin Temple? Die!"


    Divine Illumination Gang Qi...


    Ding Dian, nicknamed Divine Illumination Law King, was famous for his mastery of Divine Illumination Gang Qi, a revered force in Tongling, and acknowledged as the top expert in the region. Not only was he ranked 432 on The Righteous Path''s Major Demon Extermination List, but he was also listed on the Great Jin''s Demon List, ranking at 196. His reputation alone spoke volumes of his formidable strength.


    And Ding Buhai, merely a third-realm Yuan Qi grandmaster and ranked only 72nd on The Righteous Path''s Minor Demon Extermination List, was significantly behind both in cultivation and renown.


    Hence, the moment he decided to stand with Fan Longhe against Ding Buhai, in Ding Dian''s eyes, he was already a dead man...


    He didn''t even use his strongest technique, but only the Divine Illumination Ground Gang Qi. S~ea??h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Two black Sword Qi flashed across the sky, and in an instant, positioned themselves above Ding Buhai''s head like judgmental swords from above, swiftly falling down. His gaze sharpened, his hands slicing through the air with the sharp edges of the swords, tracing along Ding Buhai''s neck!

 Chapter 275 - 275: 157, Great Luo Buddhas Hand

    ```


    However, the next second, his complexion immediately changed...


    From the center of Ding Buhai''s eyebrows, a burst of blood light suddenly erupted; thick True Yuan surged forth, and his aura rose steadily. Behind him, there appeared a dazzling blood light, within which, just as Hou Yuxiao had speculated before, was indeed a golden Buddha statue.


    However, unlike other Buddha statues, the eyes of Ding Dian''s statue were blood-red. Its compassionate visage was surrounded by Zen light, which, combined with those crimson eyes, gave an inexplicably eerie and powerful impression.


    The momentum exuding from Ding Buhai nearly instantaneously overwhelmed Ding Dian.


    "A Heaven-tier Great Grandmaster, truly deeply concealed...well done, Great Luo Sect, well done Ding Buhai, to think you''ve hidden for so long under the eyes of our Holy Church!"


    Watching the rich True Yuan that flowed from the Heavenly Gate Acupoint between Ding Buhai''s eyebrows, Ding Dian spoke in a low and chilly tone, his expression gradually becoming more difficult to maintain. Only now did he realize that his title as the top master of Tongling was nothing but a joke in the eyes of others.


    Fan Longhe didn''t wait for Ding Dian to call for help, immediately drawing his longsword and standing by his side. Still, the same saying applied: despite their poor relationship, they were, after all, Sacred Sect disciples. Facing an external enemy, they should cast aside past grudges and unite.


    No matter what their thoughts were, the Ding Buhai standing before them ultimately had little patience left. From the moment the Red-eyed Buddha Statue Platform appeared and his aura reached its peak, his right hand suddenly swept towards his chest and then pushed forward in an incredibly ordinary manner.


    Despite the simple palm strike, complemented by the thick True Yuan in his body, its momentum instantly became terrifying. Simultaneously, the Red-eyed Buddha Statue Platform behind him also stretched out its right hand and pushed forward...


    The robust, blood-colored True Yuan surged before him like a tidal wave, and with just one palm strike, a True Yuan energy sphere five li high was formed.


    In the midst of the air currents surging through mid-air, a fierce wind rose as if heralding an impending storm, immensely vast and forbidding, making Ding Dian and Fan Longhe''s faces extremely solemn.


    But solemnity was not the end of it. As a giant, blood-colored hand spanning almost three li in height emerged from that huge energy sphere, both of their expressions took on additional fear.


    "Great Luo...Buddha''s Hand!"


    Even though the hand moved slowly and seemed calm, in the eyes of Ding Dian and Fan Longhe, it was still incredibly ferocious. The two felt as if the space around them was completely sealed off, leaving them no chance to escape.


    Left with no choice, they were forced to confront it.


    Ding Dian''s Dike Shenxue beneath his abdomen suddenly lit up, and the True Yuan within his body gushed out. Although it was not as rich as Ding Buhai''s, it was still quite formidable. His right hand transformed into a Qing Divine Sword with a fierce glint in his eyes, he charged towards the blood-colored Buddha image with reckless abandon.


    Fan Longhe was not about to show weakness either. With only a third realm Yuan Qi (Primeval Energy) Grandmaster cultivation, he knew very well that he must give it his all in this moment, or both he and Ding Dian would likely fall here.


    A red Spirit Crane appeared behind him, representing Fan Longhe''s Martial Dao Divine Platform. He saw his entire Yuan Qi spilling out, holding the longsword, his body transformed into a rainbow streak. Although his momentum was not as strong as Ding Dian''s, the speed at which he raced towards the palm was actually a bit faster than Ding Dian''s.


    After all, both were disciples of the Rakshasa Holy Sect. Even though they had held high positions for many years, once they resolved to fight to the death, that unrestrained aura unique to the Demon Path revealed itself. Although their aggressiveness was not as overwhelming as Ding Buhai''s blood-colored Buddha palm, the fierceness they showed now was slightly higher.


    "Stubborn fools, go to hell!"


    A trace of murderous intent flashed in Ding Buhai''s eyes. Although he was a disciple of Leiyin Temple, after having lurked in Tongling for decades, he had absorbed a bit of balefulness himself.


    The Blood-colored Buddha''s Hand, like a floodtide, swept through with supreme might, driving the surrounding air currents to envelop the two of them. Ding Dian transformed into a streak of Qing light and Fan Longhe''s rainbow streak was insignificant in the face of this palm and were engulfed in an instant.


    Boom...


    As the palm passed through the air, swallowing both men, it struck a distant mountaintop, causing an enormous blast, and the mountain actually lost nearly a hundred meters in height.


    Fortunately, the battle between the three unfolded in the sky above the eastern gate, had it happened on the ground or even within the city, the land would likely have been blasted open with fissures.


    Seeing this, Ding Buhai''s anger gradually subsided, as he seemed to assume both men were dead. He raised his head to look at the sky covered in rolling blood waves, murmuring softly.


    "Just waiting for the Blood Demon to be eliminated, then slay Master Fanyin, and Tongling..."


    "Slay Master Fanyin, do you really think with just Leiyin Temple, and that Zen Master Yuan Kong who has come?"


    However, from within the billowing smoke, Ding Dian''s voice, tinged with a hint of madness, rang out. Ding Buhai turned his head to look, and his face immediately darkened.


    Through the heavy smoke, though Ding Dian and Fan Longhe appeared to be in a sorry state, their aura had not diminished at all. One was at the third realm and the other at the fourth, yet they had managed to withstand his Great Luo Buddha''s Hand, and were not...


    Without time to ponder this further, Ding Buhai picked up on the scorn in Ding Dian''s words and revealed a cold smirk, saying, "Do you really think that Zen Master Yuan Kong has shown his true capabilities?"


    "I guess that old baldie was holding back when he was dealing with the Blood Demon, not using his full strength. Do you think that he''s the only smart one? Among the Sacred Sect''s eight Jia Lans, Master Fanyin being the head, is she such a simple person? Do you think we wouldn''t see through your little tricks?" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, Ding Buhai''s expression became even more sullen. Lowering his head to look at Fan Longhe and Ding Dian, his eyes grew colder, and he moved to strike again.


    He needed to quickly eliminate these two and then inform his master Yuan Kong about the situation.


    ```

 Chapter 276 - 276: 158, Song of Righteous Qi, Great Power of the Confucian Sect

    The sea of blood that spanned a hundred miles above the Prefectural City churned and rolled, waves forming an enigmatic cloud.


    It was as if heaven and earth had flipped over, the sky transformed into a surging expanse of crimson, within which a violent vortex slowly devoured all things around it, creating one elongated spatial fissure after another.


    In contrast, the calm earth now resembled a silent sky.


    As the blood sea vortex spun, it emitted an extremely powerful suction force, slowly pulling up the towering ancient tree at the city center, absorbing it in less than ten breaths.


    Six masters levitated in the air, their gazes fixed on the blood-colored ocean above them, their faces filled with solemnity, even fear.


    "Kekekekeke..."


    The laughter that emanated from the sea of blood resonated across the hundred miles of land below, deeply unnerving. As the laughter grew more unchecked, the vortex at the center of the blood sea continuously shifted forms, at times becoming an octo-arm daemon with horns, at times a nine-headed hydra with wings, and at times a centipede with myriad legs... Each shape emitted a suffocatingly powerful aura.


    "What''s going on, isn''t the Blood Demon''s true form the Millennium Sophora tree? How can there be so many shapes?" Among the six masters, Monk Yuan Fa of the Great Snow Mountain Buddha Sect, the youngest, as he observed the changes in the blood sea, wore a look of disbelief and confusion.


    "Demons are born of countless grievances, absorbing the essence of mountains and wilds, their bloodlines mottled and chaotic, inherently lacking a fixed form. It''s only the lower-grade demons that adopt a fixed shape to appear before people.


    When a demon ascends to the fourth grade, it can alter its bloodlines at will, transforming into myriad forms, embodying the myriad spectacles of Senluo; that''s why the fourth grade is also called the Senluo Realm!"


    Upon hearing Zhan Taiqing''s response, Yuan Fa''s expression blanked for a moment, then he quickly realized the implications, his face changing as he exclaimed in shock, "Fourth-grade demon?"


    "Fourth-Rank Senluo Realm, apart from those with Shattered Realm capabilities�� nobody can withstand!"


    The one who said this was Zhang Yuning from Great Yu, holding the Peaceful Heaven Sword in hand, his gaze on the blood sea vortex in the sky, his voice already trembling slightly.


    At this moment, among the six, only Zhan Taiqing and Zen Master Yuan Kong maintained their composure. It was as if they shared a tacit understanding, suddenly exchanging a glance through the distance, corners of their mouths revealing a cold smirk at the same time.


    Zhan Taiqing swept a look over the other four, noticing the fearful expressions on their faces, and immediately sneered, "Weren''t all of you holding back just a moment ago? Now that we''re faced with a Fourth-Grade Senluo Realm great demon, do you feel fear?"


    The four looked unnatural upon hearing this remark.


    Only Zen Master Yuan Kong, upon hearing this, remained expressionless, quickly retorting confrontationally, "If it weren''t for you from the Demon Sect acting unrighteously and ruling ineffectively over Yongzhou, causing people''s resentment to boil over, how could such fierce creatures as fourth-grade demons be bred at will? We came here to slay demons and expel devils, yet we''ve been framed as the culprits behind this fourth-grade demon. Such distortion of truth and justice is indeed in the style of the Demon Sect!"


    "Old bald donkey, you and these four beside you all know damn well how the Blood Demon was resurrected. Besides, when it comes to inverting right and wrong, could there be anyone in the world more skilled than your Chan Sect?"


    Upon hearing "Chan Sect," Yuan Kong''s eyes betrayed a flash of coldness.


    Zhan Taiqing clearly knew how to provoke Yuan Kong and, seeing the infuriation rise on his face, she added fuel to the fire, continuing, "The governance of my Rakshasa Holy Sect may be termed ineffective, yet today we hold a region''s land, ranked among the holy lands of the world. Your Chan Sect governs well, yet is left with only a few old farts, bitterly guarding the Xiling Path, slowly waiting to be devoured by Qinjian Villa."


    As the veins on Yuan Kong''s temple bulged visibly, Zhan Taiqing was relentless.


    "Manipulating Zhao Yulong to oppress your own, your plan backfired, and now you reap what you sowed, getting your just deserts. The Buddhist Sect''s inheritance for three thousand years once overshadowed even Confucianism and Daoism, yet in just a short millennium, several fools from your Chan Sect have played it to the point where you''re barely holding onto the name of a Quasi-Holy Land, struggling to preserve your Dao Lineage. Both Confucianism and Daoism could now trample on you. Even now you don''t seek progress, fixating on Tongling day in and day out. Do you really think Tongling is something you can covet? Even if my Holy Church were to give Tongling away for free, we wouldn''t give it to such waste like you!" S��ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    No one expected that the Master Fanyin, in her white robe, with a face as pure as snow and a dignified aura of a goddess, would speak so sharply, her words following one after the other, without pause.


    And more bizarrely, despite such scathing criticism, the holy aura around her remained undiminished, and she did not seem like a vulgar banshee in a street row, but simply continued to calmly mock and scorn, leaving Zen Master Yuan Kong flushed with anger, his lips involuntarily chanting Buddhist scriptures, trying to calm down...


    Zhang Yuning and the four others beside him were dumbstruck, speechless for a long time. They had now realized that Zhan Taiqing was far from the poised figure they initially thought she was.


    "A sharp-tongued enchantress, I will kill you!"


    Finally, Yuan Kong could no longer maintain his demeanor as an enlightened monk. With a roar, the Zen Staff radiated bright golden light, and with a leap, he charged towards Zhan Taiqing.


    Confronted with the emotionally unhinged Yuan Kong, the disdain on Zhan Taiqing''s face deepened, with the holy light around her body suddenly flaring up. Chanting the Moonlight Bodhisattva Mantra, her palms struck out in mid-air, clashing against him in a fierce battle.


    "What time is it, and you''re still fighting among yourselves."

 Chapter 277 - 277: 158, Song of Righteous Qi, Great Power of the Confucian Sect_2

    "Please, both of you stop! If we don''t come up with a way to deal with this Blood Demon, none of us will escape today!"


    "Both of you take a step back, stop it!"


    ...


    The persuasions of Moxuzi and the three others had no effect; they lifted their heads to look at the increasingly powerful Blood Demon in the sky, their faces filled with helplessness.


    "Everyone, while the Blood Demon has not fully awakened, let''s try again. It''ll be too late if we delay any further. If we don''t escape, the hundreds of thousands of living people in the city below, all will become food for the Blood Demon!"


    Moxuzi lowered his head to look at Tongling City below, a touch of unwillingness flashed in his eyes; ultimately, his conscience was somewhat troubled, and he spoke to the other three.


    Tongling had already suffered the ravages of the Blood Demon''s corporeal form, and it had been ''baptized'' by the demonic army once more. According to their senses, there were less than five hundred thousand people left in the city now, meaning that in these three hours, over one and a half million people had perished.


    Regrettably, Zhan Taiqing''s words just now really didn''t have much of a problem; they had all held back today. Although it might not be the primary reason for the Blood Demon''s successful resurrection, it at least had some influence.


    Master Yuan Fa, donned in a white monk''s robe, was the first to speak up this time, his face showing a trace of compassion as he nodded directly.


    The other three also felt somewhat guilty at this moment and expressed their agreement.


    All four reached an agreement and did not bother with Master Fanyin and Monk Yuan Kong, who were still battling in the sky. They faced the blood sea vortex in the sky that was still evolving, their eyes gleaming with a sharp light. Each held their Spiritual Artifact, with the three lights of essence, qi, and spirit blooming again above their heads, emitting a mightier aura than before.


    Master Fanyin, who was entangled with Yuan Kong, cast a sidelong glance at the four''s actions and revealed a taunting look on her face.


    "Now you realize to exert effort, but alas... it''s already too late..."


    As if to corroborate the words in her heart, the moment the four''s aura peaked, the central vortex of the blood sea abruptly stopped evolving, and the rotation ceased as well, bringing the entire bloody expanse spanning hundreds of miles above to a sudden stillness...


    This eerie sight made the four, who had just been preparing to act below, feel a tightening in their hearts.


    Zhan Taiqing and Master Yuan Kong stopped fighting at once.


    All six looked up, trembling, standing stationary as if they had even forgotten to breathe, not daring to make a sound.


    In the sky, the stagnant bloody sea had now transformed into root-like structures, resembling the blood vessels inside a human body, extending numerous tendrils across the sky above Tongling County, still spanning hundreds of miles.


    And at the root''s center, which was the position of the blood sea vortex, there now appeared a girl huddled and bent over, clad in not a stitch, her bare skin more radiant than snow. Although her face was not clear, it provoked an urgent desire to glimpse her beauty.


    The six experts'' immobility had already cast a silence over the sky; the tens of thousands of souls in the Prefectural City below seemed likewise captivated by the girl''s sudden appearance, none making a sound. The whole land fell quiet, hundreds of thousands of eyes all staring at the girl.


    The girl''s fingers suddenly twitched slightly...


    This movement was like stirring the heart of the blood-colored roots in the sky.


    Thump... thump... thump... thump... thump...


    A series of increasingly rapid heartbeat sounds echoed in everyone''s hearts. They watched the girl beneath the blood-colored roots with eyes full of fear, yet their gazes also conveyed a hint of expectation, caught in a complex emotional struggle from which they could not extricate themselves.


    Even including the six experts in the sky, their expressions were the same...


    The heartbeat grew faster and faster until, after a dozen breaths or so, it seemed to reach its peak and suddenly stopped. After three breaths, it began to beat again at a regular rhythm like that of a human.


    The girl beneath the bloody roots, at this very moment, abruptly opened her eyes...


    A towering wave of bloody, evil energy surged from the blood-colored roots, like a tempest or a massive wave, crashing down upon the land.


    And at that moment, everyone''s eyes instantly turned blood-red, the sinister thoughts hidden in their hearts were hooked in an instant, and a bloodthirsty urge began to grow rampant within them. Even infants cradled in their mothers'' arms could not stay calm, their eyes a dark red as they began to reach out for something...


    "Don''t you want to satisfy those most base desires in your heart?"


    "Money, fame, status, cultivation, you can have it all if you kill..."


    "Go plunder, go fight, go slaughter, this is the quickest way to satisfy your desires!"


    "Go... go... go and kill..."


    ...


    The inhabitants of Tongling, even including the six great experts in the sky, all heard a series of ethereal, soft, and captivating voices as if a girl was whispering in their ears, luring them again and again with their deepest desires...


    "Deep Low Emperor Di Tuszu Chant"


    "Aruo Midi Emperor Wuduzha Chant"


    "Deep Qi Chant"


    "Bolai Emperor Chant"


    Yemi Ruzha Wuduzha


    Guluo Ditizha Qimozha


    Sha Po He...


    Amidst the void, Zhan Taiqing''s eyes flashed with clarity, and the holy light around her body shone ever brighter as she chanted the Moonlight Bodhisattva Mantra.


    As she regained consciousness, the Cursed Sound reached the ears of the other five, pulling them back from their stupor as well.


    Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, and they felt a wave of horror within.


    But then, realizing the power of these sounds, they feared for the commoners of Tongling City below��if even they, the six of them, could be bewitched...


    "Kill!


    "All this money is mine, all mine, you all go die."


    "Bang..."


    "Hahahaha, it''s all mine now, all of this is mine!"


    "We can''t let him take this place."


    "He''s just one person, let''s gang up on him, kill him and share this place..." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    The city was enveloped with thick smoke, and continuous screams of agony and the rise of shrieking and slaughtering sound, coupled with the increasingly strong scent of blood, all undoubtedly indicated that Tongling City, which had barely caught its breath, had once again descended into a living hell.


    Blood-colored tendrils, a great army of demons, had already claimed the lives of eight tenths of Tongling, and if the current massacre was to continue, by morning, it was feared no one in Tongling County would survive.


    This absence of survivors would, in all likelihood, include the six of them...


    Master Fanyin''s face was dark, his eyes flickering, his mind occupied with thoughts unknown, while Zen Master Yuan Kong, with a face like decaying wood, observed his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose, saying nothing at all. The other four clearly showed signs of unbearable emotions crossing their faces.


    "Master Fanyin, quickly use the Moonlight Bodhisattva Mantra to restore these people''s senses."


    Hearing Moxuzi''s inquiry, Zhan Taiqing revealed a hint of gloom on her face and, looking up at the girl beneath the blood tree roots in the sky, quietly answered, "The Moonlight Bodhisattva Mantra could awaken you because those malevolent breaths hadn''t truly entered your bodies.


    Hearing her reply, Moxuzi immediately understood, his expression growing somber.


    "The six of us have Cultivation in our bodies, able to withstand the demonic breath''s intrusion. But the commoners below cannot, and neither can some of the weaker Martial Artists. Once the malevolent air enters their bodies, not even my Moonlight Bodhisattva Mantra can save them..."


    "So you are saying that the people below will continue to slaughter one another until only one remains, and only then will it stop completely?"


    "This..."


    "Amitabha!"


    ...


    "The world has Righteous Qi, erratically bestowed in varied forms,


    Below it manifests as rivers and mountains, above as suns and stars,


    In mankind, it''s called Vast Righteous Qi, resolutely filling the skies and beyond,


    The Imperial Path should remain clear and calm, containing harmony, emitting brightness."


    As the four sighed and lamented, an aged yet upright voice suddenly resonated from above. This voice seemed far away as if from the border of the heavens, yet also close as if right before the eyes, indistinct and elusive, lifting people''s spirits gradually and invigorating their minds.


    "Song of Righteous Qi!"


    "The Confucian Sect has come..."


    Upon hearing the exclamations of Zhang Yuning and Lian Ningxue, the expressions of the other four varied. Zen Master Yuan Kong and Moxuzi had subtle looks with a trace of apprehension, while Master Fanyin and Monk Yuan Fa were expressionless, their thoughts inscrutable.


    In the eastern sky, the brilliant Vast Righteous Qi spanned thousands of miles from east to west, lighting up the dark night sky as though it were day, with unparalleled brightness, and all eyes were drawn to the end of the white light, unable to look away.


    Through the end of the white light, an aged figure in Confucian clothing, holding a scroll, approached with a faltering gait. Each step he took in the air blossomed a pure white lotus. As he neared the Prefectural City, the Vast Righteous Qi that spanned thousands of miles emitted warmth like the rising sun, reaching everyone''s hearts.


    "With every step, a lotus blooms; with every word, a flower springs to life��the mighty of the Confucian Sect!"


    "Is it someone from Yangzhou, or from Yanzhou?"


    "It seems like... Ji Yanzhi!"

 Chapter 278 - 278: 159. Ding Dian Rebels Against the Sect

    "It seems to be... Ji Yanzhi!"


    "One of the seven Mountain Chiefs of the Yangzhou Bailu Academy, Ji Yanzhi!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Yuning''s words, Moxuzi exclaimed in shock.


    It is said in the world that Confucianism prevails in Yang and Yan, and the scholars come from Bailu.


    The Confucian Sect is not strictly a sect but one of the three major schools alongside Buddhism and Taoism.


    This school takes on the role of educating the masses, resolving doubts, teaching academics, fostering family values, venerates the Master as the supreme sage, and believes in education for all, aspiring for people to carry on scholarly family traditions.


    In fact, the Confucian Sect initially was just one of the four veins of the Haoran Holy Sect: zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. In the year 2752 of the Great Yu Calendar, the Master led his followers out of the sect and established the Confucian Sect''s Dao Lineage. Later, the Master set forth the doctrine of "loyalty to the sovereign and service to the people," which was admired by Yu Shenzong. The entire world promoted this respected Confucian art, and the departed Confucians thereby rose to be one of the three great Ironies of the world.


    In the later years of the Wuzong dynasty, with the world in great turmoil, the Master led the Confucian Sect, seizing the opportunity to occupy the lands of Yang and Yan. After more than a thousand years of development, it has truly become the foremost leader of The Righteous Path.


    Being a school, its derived powers are innumerable.


    Just as the Buddhist Sect has branches like the Brahman Zen Sect, the Great Snow Mountain Buddha Sect, and other temples, the Confucian Sect has many academies besides Bailu Academy, though most are located in the Zhengdao Seven States, with almost none in the six states of the Demon Path.


    If one were to ask what could best represent the Confucian Sect, or the tradition of the Confucian school, it would undoubtedly be the Bailu Academy. After all, it was the first academy personally founded by the Master, whose strength and reputation are unbeatable within the Confucian powers of the world.


    This is the origin of "Confucianism prevails in Yang and Yan; scholars emerge from Bailu" in the world.


    It is well known that the Bailu Academies of Yang and Yan are branches of the same institution. Apart from the contemporary Master and the head of the academy, the highest position is that of Mountain Chief, with seven in Yangzhou and nine in Yanzhou.


    Master, head of the academy, Mountain Chief; these are the absolute upper echelons of the academy.


    After realizing this, Lian Ningxue, Master Yuan Fa, including Moxuzi, all looked at Ji Yanzhi with respect evident on their faces; while Master Yuan Kong and Zhan Taiqing, unlike the former three, showed respect in their eyes, but it was tinted with a subtle hint of melancholy...


    "Junior pays respects to Master Ji!"


    No matter what the six were thinking, at the moment when Ji Yanzhi arrived overhead, they all respectfully stood in mid-air, bowing ceremoniously to him.


    A great Confucian and Taoist expert represents the Second-grade Dongming Realm, equivalent to the Martial Path''s Disintegration Realm. Their current realm is the Yuan Dan Great Perfection Realm, and the next is the Yin Yang Holy Realm, followed by the Disintegration Realm.


    In terms of cultivation, Ji Yanzhi was two major realms higher than them. In the cultivation journey, those who achieve it first lead; in front of him, the six could only call themselves juniors.


    Ji Yanzhi''s face was full of wrinkles, appearing like an ordinary person over a hundred years old, like an old man nearing the end of his life upon first glance.


    Only the lean contours of his face vaguely retained some of the handsomeness of his youth.


    Though aged, he was not hunched, his head full of silver hair tied with a bluish jade strip, complementing his erect posture, draped in a white Confucian robe, his demeanor elegant, truly resembling an evergreen silver pine.


    The most striking were his piercing eyes, ignoring the six experts saluting him below, focusing intently on the bloody root in the sky.


    More precisely, he was staring at Maiden Hong who was clad in a blood-red garment beneath the root. Seeing Maiden Hong slowly turning around, seeing her charming and lovely face, Ji Yanzhi''s sharp gaze softened slightly, a look of reminiscence surfaced in his eyes, mixed with some guilt... and pain.


    "Hehe, you are still, as ever... disgusting!"


    Upon hearing Maiden Hong''s cold laugh, the six below were startled, not understanding why she said those words, and then realized she was speaking to Ji Yanzhi. Their faces immediately displayed an odd expression.


    Could it be that the Blood Demon was an old acquaintance of Ji Yanzhi?


    Upon hearing Maiden Hong''s words, Ji Yanzhi''s expression became somewhat complex.


    "After all these years, you still won''t forgive me?"


    This sentence was like lighting the powder keg in Maiden Hong''s heart. A mocking look appeared on her face. Without saying anything, her head was crowned with myriad branches of the blood-red root, suddenly starting to wildly thrash...


    A suffocating, wild demon qi instantly enveloped the entire city, even pressing down on everyone present. sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The myriad branches extending from the blood-red root suddenly peeled from the sky, transforming into thousands of extremely sharp blood-red spears, all aiming at Ji Yanzhi.


    Maiden Hong''s eyes filled with sinister hatred, the dense spears in the air trembling slightly, mirroring her inner emotions, without a word, she just kept staring at Ji Yanzhi, her gaze suddenly intensifying...


    Those blood-red spears, in a moment, fell like a torrential downpour from the sky, unlike the usual rain that moistens all it touches, instead, all spears targeted one person.


    The myriad spears moved at extreme speed, stirring the surrounding air currents, like red meteors falling from the sky, creating black and red spatial rifts.


    The area for hundreds of miles around immediately stirred up a huge storm, the whole space even felt somewhat unstable.


    The people on the ground of the prefectural city below were alright, but the six great experts, facing this sky full of spears, were filled with fear, altering their expressions instantly.

 Chapter 279 - 279: 159. Ding Dian Rebels Against the Sect_2

    With palpitations in their hearts, the six people frantically fled towards the ground.


    As they fled, they used the True Yuan from the three flowers above their heads to form a protective shield behind them. Even so, Moxuzi still didn''t feel safe and took out a shield from his Sea of Consciousness to guard his back.


    One couldn''t blame the six for such a drastic reaction...


    After all, at this moment, aside from Ji Yanzhi, it was they who were the closest.


    Technically, they were all at the Great Perfection level of the Yuan Dan Realm, belonging to first-class forces, and had seen quite a bit of the world. However, even they felt a strong sense of oppression in the face of those blood-colored spears streaking across the sky.


    Without a doubt, this feeling of oppression wasn''t misplaced in the slightest!


    Whooo...


    The blood-colored spears caused an angry wind to howl as they rubbed against the air, producing a series of piercing screeches. The turbulent demon qi that followed wreaked havoc upon the vast land, tearing out streaks of black space cracks.


    You see, these space cracks belonged to extraterritorial space. Being sucked into them meant no hope for survival. The six great masters, who were initially racing to the ground, saw these cracks and twitched their eyebrows in panic, slowing down to dodge them while meticulously avoiding the streams of demon qi swirling around them.


    After all, these streams were sharp enough to cut through space. If they hit them, even if they didn''t die, they''d likely lose a layer of skin, to say the least.


    Keep in mind that those blood-colored spears hadn''t truly descended yet. It was merely the streams of demon qi they stirred up that overwhelmed the six without a shred of resistance. If Maiden Hong was targeting them, wouldn''t it be utterly hopeless?


    A Fourth-Rank Senluo demon, that''s just too powerful!


    Ji Yanzhi, can he withstand it?


    "A surge of Righteous Qi turns into a long sword, sweeping across the universe to vanquish the demonic..." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as this question flashed through the minds of the six, as if to answer them, when the skyful of blood-colored spears were just concentrated around him, Ji Yanzhi put away the complex expressions on his face, stood with his hands behind his back, and recited a solemn and dignified chant.


    As he finished speaking, a white Confucian radiance exploded from above his head, suddenly rising to the sky. It extended slowly upwards, for ten meters... one hundred meters... one thousand meters... until finally it reached a height of hundreds of miles, almost breaking through the sky before stopping.


    The white light continuously expanded in the air, eventually solidifying into a Confucian Dao sword, forming a state of equilibrium with the stagnant blood-spears surrounding it.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Maiden Hong''s face revealed a touch of ferocity once again.


    The solemnity on Ji Yanzhi''s face was also boosted a few degrees.


    The two locked eyes across the void, their gazes simultaneously intensifying.


    The blood-spears and the Confucian Dao sword clashed fiercely.


    This collision was like thunder striking the earth, igniting the ground.


    The earth began to tremble, and the rivers and mountains swayed.


    The vast Confucian Vast Righteous Qi and the extremely domineering Demon Qi began their most intense confrontation at this moment. Merely the aftershocks were enough to catapult the six great masters to the ground in an instant. The sky above Tongling was completely shrouded in red and white light, dazzling everyone to the point where they could not open their eyes.


    ......


    At the western gate of Tongling, a dense crowd of approximately three thousand people stood solemnly, weapons in hand, ready for battle.


    Despite the fact that the tumult caused by the confrontation above the prefectural city forced everyone to bow their heads and close their eyes, the horror and shock on their faces were still clearly visible.


    At the very front of the crowd stood a line of about fifty people, all above the Gang Qi Realm in cultivation. The man in green leading them exuded the most powerful aura, but it was clearly a bit unstable, a sign that he had just made a breakthrough and had not yet fully mastered the control of the True Qi in his Dantian.


    As the one with the highest cultivation, Hou Yuxiao was naturally the first to open his eyes. After doing so, he looked up at the sky, but the horror on his face had not subsided and had even become heavier.


    After a dozen breaths, the others also gradually opened their eyes, expressing similar feelings to his. Only the Fourth Elder, Hou Yu Jie, who stood by his side, thought for a moment before approaching and speaking softly.


    "Big brother, it seems that the expert is from Bailu Academy. I remember during the Zhaoyang Disturbance, Tian Fazheng used this technique against Sikong Yue, although it wasn''t as grand as this," he said.


    "It''s like comparing heaven and earth; the person who has come must have a strength far beyond our imagination!"


    During the Zhaoyang Disturbance, the Sword Qi that Tian Fazheng had unleashed was only about ten meters, but the one before them now was hundreds of miles long. Leaving aside the appearance, just from the aftershocks of the Sword Qi, it seemed the visitor''s strength was far superior to that of Master Fanyin and the other six great masters. What kind of cultivation could this be?


    Martial Dao Yin Yang Saint Realm, or something even beyond the Saint Realm?


    As they wondered, suddenly, Li Sanyun spoke up.


    "The Righteous Long Sword chant, if I''m not mistaken, originates from Yangzhou Bailu Academy''s one of the seven Mountain Chiefs, Ji Yanzhi!" he said.


    Upon hearing the name Ji Yanzhi, Hou Yuxiao''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly turned to Li Sanyun and asked, "Is it the Great Confucian Ji Yanzhi who took Tian Fazheng under his wing at Bailu Academy?"


    Li Sanyun looked surprised for a moment, and after some contemplation, he nodded. With a hint of surprise, he said, "It''s unexpected that the Family Head would know about this. Four years ago, in 1318, Ji Yanzhi was indeed passing through Tianling County and did take a disciple named Tian Fazheng. But how...?"


    When Hou Yuxiao heard Li Sanyun''s words, he frowned deeply, not responding and merely waved his hand slightly to indicate that Li didn''t need to continue.


    He then raised his head once more to gaze at the blood light in the sky, a thoughtful expression flashing across his face.


    Four years ago, Ji Yanzhi passed through Tianling County and took on Tian Fazheng?

 Chapter 280 - 280: 159. Ding Dian Rebels Against the Sect_3

    The Blood Demon was a hidden danger that Tian Fazheng had planted during the Zhaoyang Disturbance last year, he had already guessed and confirmed that, since Ji Yanzhi was Tian Fazheng''s teacher, it was very likely that this matter was initiated by Ji Yanzhi...


    Had the plans been laid four years ago just for a minor Tongling County?


    This was a high-ranking official of the Holy Land, the Mountain Chief of Bailu Academy, revered by people across The World as a Great Confucian and Taoist Expert, a sage-like existence equivalent to a powerful figure of the Martial Path''s Broken Realm, surely this was not just for Tongling County.


    Then there was only one explanation left...


    Great powers had personally intervened, borrowing the name of slaying demons to take control of Tongling, completely destroying the treaty of Jin Capital, and initiating a major war between the two provinces!


    Hou Yuxiao''s gaze slightly lowered as he watched the two great powers still clashing in the sky, then looked down at the now-open West Gate, his face revealing a trace of determination.


    "Into the city!"


    At a low voice, the more than three thousand Martial Artists behind him, including those over fifty Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, all seemed shocked, they looked up and responded in unison, "Yes!"


    Hou Yuxiao, taking the lead, first walked into the West Gate, but he intentionally slowed down to wait for the others, the over fifty Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm all closely followed him.


    With the appearance of a Great Confucian and Taoist Expert, it indicated that Xuzhou had already made its move. The city''s demon army had just been cleared by the Blood Demon, leaving only the heavily damaged Mansion Army. At this moment, for Hou Yuxiao to lead them into the city would be extremely impactful...


    However, only a few could understand these matters, including Li Sanyun, Nie Xinchuan, and Bai Yunfan. Unaware of Hou Yuxiao''s plans, and observing the fierce battle between the two powerful auras overhead, each of their faces showed a trace of worry.


    "Big brother, is it too rash to enter the city now?"


    As soon as Hou Yujie spoke up, many immediately turned their gazes toward Hou Yuxiao, cocking their ears, attentive to hear what he would say.


    "Speak your mind!" Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing his older brother''s words, Hou Yujie''s eyes revealed a questioning look. Seeing Hou Yuxiao nod towards him, he spoke up, reassured.


    "The outcome between Ji Yanzhi and the Blood Demon is still uncertain, from what we see now, it seems the Blood Demon has won, which could be more advantageous for us. But then, entering the city would be futile since the Blood Demon''s victory would mean we are heading into a dead end!


    Moreover, the current situation of the Mansion Army in the city is unclear, and we also don''t know the status of the Xuzhou forces. For us, just these three thousand troops entering the city might seem overconfidence. If we encounter any unexpected situation..."


    "Don''t worry, the Blood Demon cannot win. Since Bailu Academy''s expert has arrived, wouldn''t the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s expert also come? Even if they really don''t, there must have been some pact reached in advance.


    Ji Yanzhi''s primary target is undoubtedly the Blood Demon, and possibly also to officially ignite the war between the two states. The Xuzhou army should soon arrive. It''s better for us to enter the city early and act according to the situation. Otherwise, if someone else takes the city, we can only miserably watch from outside!"


    Seeing everyone''s gaze fixed on him, Hou Yuxiao pondered for a moment, then added.


    "I won''t make a rash move unless there is an excellent opportunity."


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces gradually relaxed, focusing solely on following closely by Hou Yuxiao''s side, and upon entering through the gate, they headed towards East City.


    As Hou Yuxiao walked, he considered the next steps in his mind.


    In his view, the demise of the Blood Demon was inevitable. It was just a question of whether she would fall by Ji Yanzhi alone or if other experts from the Holy Land would join him in eliminating her.


    Once the Blood Demon died, the battle for Tongling would come to a critical point...


    Xuzhou, Leiyin Temple, his Hou Clan...


    Bailu Academy had sent a great sage; he wondered how many forces Xuzhou would mobilize for Tongling. If the numbers were too large, they would have to hold the city defensively.


    The situation with Yuan Kong, the Zen Master from Leiyin Temple and his group of monks was manageable. The main concern was the nearly five thousand troops from the Great Luo Sect, who should have suffered heavy losses by now after so much time...


    Recalling the earlier incident at the East City Gate, where Ding Peng led Great Luo Sect''s troops to enter the city first and deceive others, thinking they were secure, Hou Yuxiao couldn''t help but snicker coldly to himself.


    Two rounds of Blood Vines plus the demon army��these three waves of attacks had fully engaged the Great Luo Sect''s troops. He just didn''t know how many of those five thousand were left...


    While he was deep in thought, he suddenly sensed an approaching presence. Lifting his head, his face instantly showed a relaxed smile.


    It turned out that Hou Yuduan, clad in white, was hurrying from the inner city. Seeing Hou Yuxiao and the others, he showed a joyous expression, greeted everyone with a bow, and then walked directly to his side, his expression serious as he whispered.


    "Big brother, Ding Dian has betrayed the Holy Church, and there''s internal chaos within the Mansion Army!"


    Hearing this, a look of joy suddenly appeared on Hou Yuxiao''s face...

 Chapter 281 - 281: 160, not a single heretical rebel is left.

    "Kill these traitors!"


    "The Master won''t let them go, kill them..."


    "The brothers of the Third Battalion, who have gone astray, can still come back to the right path if they repent now."


    "To betray the Respected Rakshasa Deity is to invite a terrible death!"


    ......


    Inside the eastern gate, two large armies, totaling around ten thousand men, were fighting furiously, filling the air with earth-shattering clashes and roars, the fight at a deadlock.


    Both sides were clad in the standard-issue silver armor of the Mansion Army. At this moment, entangled together, it was somewhat difficult to distinguish the sides, but if you looked closely, you would find that nearly a third of the soldiers had a white cloth strip wrapped around their right hand and were fighting against those without cloth strips.


    In the vanguard of this group of soldiers, three figures with significantly stronger auras were engaged in a frenzied battle. Two of them, of relatively normal stature, were attacking a burly, muscular man. All three wore the same armor, but the muscular man''s right arm was also wrapped with a white strip, indicating he was the leader of the one-third soldiers.


    Despite being two against one, the muscular man, wielding two Eight-Sided Gilded Hammers, appeared calm and composed, not panicking even though he was at a disadvantage.


    In contrast, the two men attacking him seemed to hold the upper hand but were wearing expressions filled with fear, their moves somewhat frenetic, occasionally glancing upwards with extreme nervousness.


    Seeing an opportunity, the muscular man summoned his Core Essence Qi, propelling the hammers towards the younger of his two attackers. The hammers brought a fierce gale, like twin dragons emerging from the sea, the momentum quite astonishing.


    The man''s eyes narrowed. Instead of dealing with the giant hammers flying towards him, he chose to raise his longsword to bypass them, slashing a ten-meter long Sword Qi towards the muscular man''s neck.


    Clearly, he intended to trade his body for the muscular man''s life, a sacrifice worth making��but the question was whether he could follow through!


    The muscular man sneered. The gale brought by the hammers suddenly expanded, its fierce strength altering the direction of the incoming Sword Qi, while the hammers continued to smash towards the man''s face.


    If this were a one-on-one situation, the muscular man''s hammer, even if it did not take his opponent''s life, would likely have secured victory. Unfortunately, the muscular man was fighting two.


    A long spear suddenly thrust out from behind the muscular man, like a dragon leaving the sea. The muscular man frowned, a hint of gloom crossing his face as he slightly adjusted the direction of his hammers and sidestepped, dodging the other man''s long spear. S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, this meant that the hammer originally aimed at the face of the man in front of him also altered its path, grazing over his shoulder and causing limited damage.


    Having dodged the long spear, the muscular man did not dare linger between his two opponents. He quickly withdrew five or six meters and steadied himself, directing his gaze towards the man with the long spear, a hint of a smile on his face. Pointing towards the apocalyptic scene in the sky above, he spoke slowly.


    "Leader Gui, with the appearance of the great powers from the Confucian Sect, the handover of Tongling is a done deal. Now that the Holy Church is in decline, losing their stronghold is certain. Anyone with eyes can see it. Why do you persist in your delusion? It''s not too late to join us under Leiyin Temple and find a better path for yourself, what do you say?"


    "What a joke, you, a mere Dan Embracing Phase Martial Artist, are fit to point fingers at the Holy Land! Traitors to the church should be subjected to a thousand cuts and ten thousand slices. Peng Ling, just wash your neck and await death. Once the Master is free, you, Ding Dian, and the over three thousand Mansion Army soldiers who defected with you, not one will escape!"


    Fan Zhendong, wielding a longsword, preemptively rebuked Peng Ling''s attempt to persuade Gui Yutang, inflecting his voice with menace as he spoke of punishment and deliberately amplifying his volume with Gang Qi, aiming to break the morale of the rebellious Martial Artists below.


    True to his intention, the over three thousand rebellious soldiers below, hearing his words, all had a hint of fear rising on their faces. Already at a numerical disadvantage, this blow to their morale left them falling back ever more in the face of the assault from the seven thousand plus soldiers.


    Seeing this, Peng Ling, with a look of gloom in his eyes, called out harshly to the soldiers below, "The disaster in Tongling today is all because of the Demon Sect''s incompetence in dealing with the Blood Demon had it not been for the righteous powers slaying the monster, we would have all been doomed. Such an incompetent Demon Sect fancies holding on to Tongling��utter delusion. Brothers, there''s no need to fear them. Fan Longhe won''t last much longer against Ding Sicheng and Head of Ding Sect. Once the two leaders are free to act, these Mansion Army soldiers are as good as dead. And if Master Fanyin dares to act against us, Zen Master Yuan Kong and the other righteous experts will not turn a blind eye!"


    Peng Ling''s words not only boosted the morale of his own rebellious soldiers but also managed to suppress the spirit of the other seven thousand plus men. While it was not enough to reverse the situation on the ground, it did have some small effect.


    Gui Yutang''s face was overcast with clouds. He did not look at the battle below but raised his eyes to the eastern gate outside, seeing County Magistrate Fan Longhe being pushed back by Ding Dian and Ding Buhai, constantly in grave danger. He knew that Tongling... was seriously imperiled.


    None expected Ding Dian''s betrayal, including Gui Yutang and Fan Longhe.


    Outside the eastern gate, Fan Longhe was hit by a Buddha Palm from Ding Buhai on the shoulder, his body crashing into the ground, creating a huge pit. Bearing the pain, he stood up, spat out a mouthful of blood, and sensed the Sword Qi transformed from Ding Dian attacking from behind. He hurriedly leapt out of the way.

 Chapter 282 - 282: 160, not a single heretical rebel is left.

    "Ding Dian, you really intend to continue down this treacherous path. You are part of the Prison Admin Department, and you know all too well how grave the crime of betraying the faith is. The attitude of the Yongdu Holy Church Headquarters towards traitors is crystal clear. I am giving you one last chance. As long as you turn back now, I will treat it as if it never happened and will not report you to the Master or anyone else!"


    Upon hearing Fan Longhe''s words, although he had already chosen to betray the faith, a trace of fear still surfaced in the depths of Ding Dian''s eyes.


    Being in charge of the judiciary of the Holy Church was the role of the Prison Admin Department, and as the Deputy Magistrate of Tongling from the Prison Admin Department, he was naturally aware of the consequences, but... he had no choice!


    Ding Dian''s gaze shifted to Ding Buhai, revealing a shadow in his eyes.


    Previously, outside the eastern gate after Yang Xin and two others were possessed by the Blood Demon, he and Fan Longhe had prepared to join forces against Ding Buhai. Although Ding Buhai possessed the cultivation of a Great Grandmaster, the two of them, one at the third realm and the other at the fourth, both skilled, had originally thought that if they combined forces, they could at least hold their own if not subdue him.


    But after fighting for a while, Ding Dian realized that it was not as he had expected.


    The strength of Ding Buhai was excessively formidable; not only could he dominate the fight against him and Fan Longhe, but he also repeatedly forced them into perilous situations, nearly defeating them. If it wasn''t for their rich combat experience and the aid of ten thousand soldiers from the Mansion Army inside the eastern gate, they probably wouldn''t have stood a chance against Ding Buhai.


    Even so, they could only achieve a stalemate with Ding Buhai, resulting in a deadlock.


    Seeing that he couldn''t overpower them, Ding Buhai began to verbally provoke and incite them to betray their faith. Initially, neither Fan Longhe nor he wavered, but the moment the Great Confucian and Taoist Expert appeared, he started to panic.


    Fan Longhe, originally from Boyang Prefecture in Jiuling Prefecture of Shang Yuan Path, a local of Yongzhou who joined the Rakshasa Holy Sect since childhood, was fiercely loyal to the sect, and he wouldn''t even listen to what Ding Buhai said.


    But it was different for Ding Dian, not being a native of Yongzhou, so from the moment that the Great Confucian and Taoist Expert appeared, and with the knowledge he had, he realized that Tongling was likely to change hands.


    Under such circumstances, his mindset began to shift.


    Ding Buhai seized this change immediately, pressed on while the iron was hot, spoke of Leiyin Temple''s schemes for Tongling, and promised him that if he betrayed the Holy Church, Leiyin Temple would definitely save his life from the hands of Rakshasa Demon Religion. Thus, he defected...


    "Fan Longhe, you and I have worked together in Tongling County for so many years; ending it like this isn''t a good look. I truly don''t want to kill you. Why don''t you, your son Fan Zhendong, and Gui Yutang hold back, bring those seven thousand Mansion Army soldiers and join me under Leiyin Temple, serving Head of Ding Sect. We can still seek a good future together, isn''t that good?"


    Knowing how severe the crime of betraying the faith was, Ding Dian was still somewhat panicked and wanted to pull Fan Longhe in with him. Additionally, below them were seven thousand Mansion Army soldiers loyal to Fan Longhe; if he could bring these people along to betray together, it would not only calm his mind to some extent, but also ensure some degree of importance from Leiyin Temple''s side.


    Watching Ding Buhai maintaining a detached composure nearby, and remembering how low this man used to act before him, Ding Dian felt a itch in his teeth with hatred, but now that he had already defected to Leiyin Temple, becoming subordinate to Ding Buhai, he could only suppress his displeasure.


    Although Fan Longhe was severely injured, upon hearing Ding Dian''s words, he still let out a cold laugh and mocked, "Ding Sicheng, if I remember correctly, you ought to be from Yuzhou, orphaned at a young age by the slaughter of your clan, and it was only by luck that a disciple of the Holy Church brought you back to Yongzhou, allowing you to join the Holy Church and train in martial cultivation. You even went back to Yuzhou later to avenge your family.


    You, the Magistrate of Tongling, were personally appointed by Master Fanyin just a few years ago.


    To receive such kindness from the Holy Church, be treasured by the Master, yet not think of repaying it, but now even betray the Holy Church, bringing chaos to Tongling, such ingratitude and immorality, I, Fan Longhe, am ashamed to associate with you. I spit on you..." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Longhe hit the nail on the head with his remarks, which turned Ding Dian''s face alternating between shades of shame, especially since he knew that what Fan Longhe said was not wrong, leaving him unable to retort, and he was silent for a long time.


    "I''ve given you so much time, yet you remain stubborn. Since that is the case, then let him be killed. Without one country magistrate, this Tongling will still be Tongling!"


    Fan Longhe glanced sideways, looking at Ding Buhai in his blood robe, realizing that his death was indeed imminent. Although his heart was resigned, a slight hint of despair still flickered through it.


    Ding Buhai alone could battle him and Ding Dian combined, and now that Ding Dian had also turned against him, the only reason he had lasted so long was because Ding Buhai wanted to use Ding Dian to persuade him, seamlessly taking over the seven thousand Mansion Army soldiers.


    "Just a Great Confucian and Taoist Expert, don''t think you''ve already won. The masters from the Holy Church Headquarters in Yongdu haven''t arrived yet; the Master''s strategy is incomparable, she always has a plan, and she won''t let any of you traitorous rebels go unrivaled. I will wait for you below!"


    Seeing Fan Longhe still retorting, although Ding Buhai admired him, he didn''t let up, scoffing at him with a laugh, "The Demon Sect is continuously troubled from within and without; who has the leisure to bother with this place? Even Zhan Taiqing, despite her unparalleled strategy, cannot reverse this fate. My Leiyin Temple taking over Tongling is a settled matter!"


    "What a joke. Once the Great Confucian and Taoist Expert arrives, the Xu state''s army will soon follow. With Bailu Academy and Wanjian Holy Sect joining forces, your dreams of Leiyin Temple taking over Tongling are nothing but a fool''s dream!"

 Chapter 283 - 283: 160, not a single heretical rebel is left.

    Fan Longhe''s gaze dropped low, firmly believing he was bound to die, he couldn''t help but continue to mock.


    "Hmph, how great powers act is beyond my guesses, but since Leiyin Temple has intentions on taking Tongling, how could we not be fully prepared? Xuzhou, at most, would send troops from Wanyang County. With the large army of the Great Luo Sect and your additional more than ten thousand Mansion Army, with Master Yuan Kong and the experts of The Righteous Path here, we just need to defend Tongling. What can Xuzhou''s army do!"


    "Father!"


    As if to confirm the words of Ding Buhai, just as he finished speaking, a voice came from the eastern city, and he turned his head, instantly revealing a look of joy.


    A young figure sped from the eastern city, it was none other than Ding Peng, who had previously led those five thousand Great Luo Sect Members and was the first to enter the city.


    Seeing behind Ding Peng, there followed more than three thousand Martial Artists dressed in Great Luo Sect attire, a vast dark mass slowly approaching. Ding Buhai, Ding Dian, Peng Ling, and even those rebel soldiers under Peng Ling showed a hint of smiles on their faces.


    They all knew they had thrown their lot in with Ding Buhai, and since Ding Buhai was from Leiyin Temple, these more than three thousand people under Ding Peng were now their own. With these people joining in, those seven thousand Mansion Army soldiers were no longer a concern.


    On the other hand, Fan Longhe, Gui Yutang, Fan Zhendong, and the seven thousand plus Mansion Army soldiers below all showed a color of death on their faces.


    Observing the more than three thousand Great Luo Sect Members, Ding Buhai''s eyes revealed a hint of contemplation. Looking at his son Ding Peng, who was approaching, he said gravely, "It seems, the previous demon army and those vines from the Blood Demon caused our forces substantial losses!"


    The approaching Ding Peng paused slightly, then nodded, a somber look appearing on his face, and said, "Father your wisdom is profound. The Sect Members and I resisted desperately to barely preserve these forces. Knowing you were in a major battle at the eastern gate, we immediately rushed over!"


    Ding Buhai nodded. This was indeed within his expectations, but he quickly adjusted his mindset, looking down below, slowly revealing a smile on his face.


    As things developed to this point, they seemed to have already become quite clear...


    With Ding Peng leading more than three thousand Great Luo Sect Members, plus the more than three thousand rebels under Peng Ling and the seven thousand Mansion Army, the numbers were now even. Fan Longhe, Fan Zhendong, and Gui Yutang were down to one dead end path, and with the Mansion Army lacking a leader, even if some of them were fiercely loyal, it would not affect the overall situation.


    From then on, other than the supreme Confucianism and Taoist Expert in the sky and those six masters, the biggest force within Tongling City was now in Ding Buhai''s hands.


    There was no need to worry about the great powers. As long as Master Yuan Kong, the Zen Master, could handle Master Fanyin, the allegiance of Tongling had already become clear... S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if Xuzhou''s army arrived, it couldn''t change anything!


    Ding Buhai''s mind was filled with myriad thoughts, a tint of joy rising on his face, unknowing that his son "Ding Peng" who was originally approaching him, had suddenly changed direction midway and quietly moved towards Ding Dian''s position.


    These subtle changes were not felt by Ding Buhai, but Ding Dian certainly felt them. He thought Ding Peng was coming to greet him because he was sandwiched in between them; to reach Ding Buhai, Ding Peng had to pass by him.


    Thinking that he was now working under Ding Buhai, Ding Dian lifted his head slightly and squeezed out a stiff smile at Ding Peng.


    After all, he was a Grandmaster of the Four Realms, and with Ding Peng merely being in the Dan Embracing Phase, him taking the initiative to greet was already showing much face to Ding Buhai.


    However, when Ding Peng was less than ten meters away, his gaze suddenly hardened and his aura shook. A ferocious ape silently formed behind him.


    In front of all eyes, "Ding Peng" suddenly pulled out a golden staff about a meter long from his Sea of Consciousness, leaped into the air, and smashed it directly toward Ding Peng.


    "Traitors and rebels, not one left alive, kill them all!"

 Chapter 284 - 284: 161, Double Dragons of the Hou Family

    No one expected that the next second, Ding Peng, who was just fine, suddenly lashed out, and his target was none other than Ding Dian, who had just turned traitor by joining Ding Buhai.


    They were supposed to be on the same side!


    Whether it was Ding Buhai standing upright in the air or Gui Yutang below, and even those Mansion Army soldiers engaged in battle, upon hearing these eight words, all paused their actions and looked up with different expressions.


    Traitors and rebels, not a single one spared!


    What did that mean?


    "Brothers, kill!"


    As soon as Ding Peng''s words fell, more than three thousand people who had previously followed him suddenly stepped forward. A burly young man ripped off the Great Luo Sect Members'' clothing he wore, threw it aside, revealing a black combat outfit beneath and then drew the long sword at his waist, and with a roar, charged out ahead of everyone else.


    At the same time, the three thousand people behind him did the same, all revealing different outfits beneath their disguises, each grabbing their weapons and following the burly young man toward the eastern gate.


    "They aren''t people from the Great Luo Sect!"


    "Isn''t the leader Hou Lao Er, who killed Yu Chendong at Shengxin Residence?"


    "They are people from the Hou Family!"


    "No, there are people from the Hongdao Gang, the Medicine Dust Sect, and the Bai Clan too!"


    ...


    The forces that were originally from the Great Luo Sect suddenly turned into the four families of the Hou family, and they were also charging to help them deal with the traitors. The Mansion Army soldiers immediately let out shocked cries after recognizing Hou Yucheng and the attires of the Hou Family, the Hongdao Gang, and the Medicine Dust Sect they were wearing. S��ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This sudden twist caused Gui Yutang''s face to show a hint of perplexity.


    The leading burly young man, he also recognized as Hou Yucheng, after all, Gui Yutang had personally experienced the incident at Shengxin Residence earlier this year and the impression left by Hou Lao Er was profound.


    With so many people helping, he should have been happy, but given tonight''s uncertain and tricky situation, with both the Great Luo Sect and Ding Dian turning traitor, and now these ostensibly third-rate forces of the Hou Family coming out to help them, he was also baffled.


    "Commander Gui, don''t just stand there, hurry and dispose of these traitors, the Xuzhou forces will soon be here, we need to act quickly, or Tongling might be in imminent danger!"


    Hou Yucheng, seeing the perplexity on Gui Yutang''s face from afar, loudly called out to him. Seeing him still foolishly standing there, he said nothing but merely pointed to the sky, signaling him to look.


    "Commander Gui, lead your troops in support of the Hou Family to eradicate the rebel army."


    Just as Gui Yutang was about to look up, the voice of County Magistrate Fan Longhe suddenly came from the sky. He dared not hesitate any longer, quickly turned around and directed the Mansion Army, "Brothers, cooperate with the brothers from the Hou Family and together we''ll eradicate the rebel army!"


    "Yes!"


    Despite many questions in his mind, since Fan Longhe had spoken, he simply chose not to think too much about it anymore. Regardless of the Hou Family''s motives, eradicating the three thousand rebels could certainly not be wrong.


    Could it be that Ding Peng was bought over by the Hou Family?


    Even if bought over, he wouldn''t attack Ding Dian. Ding Dian is a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm and Ding Peng was merely at the Dan Embracing Phase of cultivation. Even with a sneak attack, there was no hope!


    With these doubts in mind, Gui Yutang led the seven thousand Mansion Army soldiers to join forces with the more than three thousand men of Hou Yucheng, clashing once again with the rebels while also unavoidably looking up at the sky, trying to understand what exactly was happening.


    He hadn''t noticed yet that among those three thousand people led by Hou Yucheng, more than fifty auras above the Gang Qi Realm had quietly risen, with three auras even comparable to his and Fan Zhendong''s.


    With this group joining the fray, the scene changed drastically in an instant.


    In reality, the original rebel forces only numbered a little over three thousand, putting them at a disadvantage in terms of numbers. Ding Buhai pressing Fan Longhe and Ding Dian to fight was already affecting the spirit of the Mansion Army. Adding to that, Ding Buhai injuring Fan Longhe and instigating Ding Dian''s betrayal, plus Peng Ling continuously provoking with words, all this made the Mansion Army disheartened; although they outnumbered the rebels by more than double, they couldn''t resolve the conflict, resulting in a standoff.


    The more than three thousand people led by Hou Yucheng, appearing in disguise, dealt a sudden shock to the rebels, especially the fifty-plus Gang Qi Realm warriors mixed in the troops, and three great experts in the Dan Embracing Phase, Li Sanyun, Bai Yunfan, and Nie Xinchuan, along with the seven thousand Mansion Army, could be said to completely overpower the rebels in terms of strength.


    The key was, what exactly happened in the sky just now; the rebels on the ground didn''t know, only seeing the sky brightly lit up, an obvious consequence of Ding Peng''s recent sneak attack that hadn''t yet ceased. With their traitorous hearts already uncertain, this peculiar occurrence of Ding Peng attacking Ding Dian only made them more anxious...


    With both strength and morale affected, the rebels'' morale was immediately suppressed. Under the leadership of Hou Yucheng, the battling almost became one-sided, with one rebel after another falling under the swords of the Mansion Army and the Hou Family men...


    ...


    Reversing to a hundred breaths before Ding Peng shouted, "Traitors and rebels, not a single one spared," the reaction of the people on the ground was actually much slower than those of Fan Longhe, Ding Dian, and Ding Buhai in the air.


    And among these three, it was none other than Ding Dian who reacted the fastest.


    "You are not Ding Peng!"


    "Ding Peng" suddenly lashed out, and the moment the Demon Ape Divine Platform rose behind him, Ding Dian''s face changed, and he immediately realized that the person in front of him couldn''t possibly be Ding Peng.

 Chapter 285 - 285: 161, Double Dragons of the Hou Family_2

    Martial Dao Divine Platform, that is something only Martial Artists in Divine Communication stage of the Second Realm Grandmaster possess.


    However, the other party clearly had no interest in responding to his question.


    "Ding Peng"''s Demon Ape Divine Platform behind him suddenly soared to three zhang high, its aura climbing to its peak, and at the same time the golden rod in "Ding Peng"''s hand transformed into a towering mountain in midair, as if an ancient sacred peak.


    That towering mountain, its height and size unknown, was lush with verdant trees that cast a shadow overhead like the tipping of the sky, shrouding Ding Dian completely underneath.


    While at the same time "Ding Peng" smashed down with his golden rod, the Demon Ape Divine Platform behind him suddenly opened its crimson eyes, appearing to hold a black rod, savagely slamming down towards Ding Dian. The force brought down with it was like a giant mountain overhead, descending with an overwhelmingly terrifying momentum.


    Beneath this strike every single hair on Ding Dian''s body stood on end, and the corners of his brows twitched furiously.


    Despite sensing that the person disguised as Ding Peng was merely at the level of a Second Realm Grandmaster, and that the mountain-like strike, though indeed somewhat astonishing, should not cause him any fatal harm, the suddenness of the attack inevitably provoked some panic in his heart! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His body surged violently, the powerful True Yuan from within Dike Shenxue of his upper abdomen burst forth, encircling around his body. The cultivation of the Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm fully exploded at that moment. With a horizontal motion of his arms, as the Vigorous Qi of Divine Illumination operated, his hands instantly turned into two straight, pitch-black swords, looking up at Hou Yuxiao with a cold smirk on his face.


    A Second Realm Master trying to use a sneak attack to take down a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm��and moreover, being Ding Dian��it didn''t matter who this person impersonating Ding Peng was, today they were likely to fall right here.


    However, the cold smile at the corner of Ding Dian''s mouth changed in the next second.


    As an ancient and archaic aura gradually emerged from "Ding Peng", the ancient mountain formed by his golden rod grew increasingly impressive, as if it would break through the earth and reach ninety thousand li into the heavens. Ding Dian''s pupils finally revealed a trace of shock, and he stammered out four words.


    "True Meaning of Martial Technique!"


    The Ding Peng before his eyes seemed to have truly transformed into a Demon Ape, and the virtual shadow of the mountain brought about by the golden rod resembled an ancient divine peak. The overpowering momentum of the rod almost engulfed his breath��it was indeed the True Meaning of Martial Technique.


    It was absolutely... the True Meaning of Martial Technique!


    Only after breaking through the Dike Shenxue in the upper abdomen to become a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm could one comprehend the True Meaning of Martial Technique. He, Ding Dian, was a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, and what he longed for in his dreams had now appeared before his very eyes. How could he fail to recognize it?


    Although his heart was filled with shock, Ding Dian, after all, was an old hand in the martial world. The stronger the enemy, the more it could stir his fighting spirit. Quickly suppressing the fear in his heart, a cruel expression swept across his face, and the Vigorous Qi of Divine Illumination re-emerged. His hands, which had transformed into two black swords, once again emitted a bright black light.


    The black light gradually spread over his entire body, and once he was entirely enveloped by the Vigorous Qi of Divine Illumination, he immediately became razor sharp, with a fierce sword edge surrounding his body that was sharp enough to sting one''s eyes.


    As the golden mountain loomed overhead, realizing his last chance to escape had vanished, he decided not to avoid it any longer. Instead, he became a sword, charging fearlessly towards the towering mountain above.


    Heavenly Gang Sword of Divine Illumination!


    If he couldn''t escape, then he would fight...


    A fierce light flashed in Ding Dian''s eyes, and his body completely transformed into a sword, unleashing a hundred-zhang long black Qi Sword Qi. It collided fiercely with the mountain descending overhead.


    Boom......


    The towering force within the golden mountain also made a powerful descent at this moment, the rod colliding with the Sword Qi, resulting in a thunderous roar. The powerful Vigorous Qi clashed in midair, creating a circular shockwave that violently spread in all directions.


    In an instant, dust filled the sky and thick smoke billowed...


    Fan Longhe who had been standing aside retreated a hundred meters, finally stabilizing himself, looking at Ding Peng and Ding Dian with a face full of fear.


    Being a Yuan Qi Grandmaster of Three Realms, even though he was injured now, he shouldn''t have been forced back by the aftermath of an attack from a Second Realm Master. This only served to confirm that the person currently engaged with Ding Dian had surpassed the level of a Second Realm Master...


    His face filled with anticipation, he couldn''t wait to look at the smoke-filled area, eager to confirm whether that person had succeeded in his attack.


    As the thick smoke slowly dispersed, two figures gradually appeared. Before Fan Longhe''s vision fully cleared, he saw a silhouette swiftly flying towards another within the smoke.


    At this scene, Fan Longhe''s eyes brimmed with joy.


    Because the person who took the initiative to attack, held a golden rod in his hand!


    Ding Dian was defeated.


    This person had actually succeeded.


    Spurt...


    Ding Dian''s eyes were full of shock and panic, his mind in chaos, not yet recovered from his defeat, when he saw the golden rod already looming over his head. In panic, he tried to rapidly mobilize the Yuan Qi within his body to evade and escape, but this action immediately triggered his internal organs, causing him to spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    Only then did he realize that he had truly�� been defeated...


    The opponent''s rod momentum hadn''t crushed his body, nor did it leave any wounds on him, but at this moment his organs were in turmoil; furthermore, he couldn''t even mobilize the Yuan Qi in his dantian.

 Chapter 286 - 286: 161, Double Dragons of the Hou Family_3

    Unable to channel his Yuan Qi, he was incapable of making timely and swift reactions, meaning he couldn''t dodge the enemy''s incoming long stick, and Ding Dian''s face instantly turned ashen.


    "Stop at once!"


    However, at the critical moment, a voice came through, and an unexpected change occurred.


    Ding Buhai, who had been silently observing by the side, finally made his move.


    Even before Ding Dian, from the moment Ding Peng made his move, Ding Buhai already knew that the person in front of him was no longer his son. Whether it was the level of cultivation or the weapon used, the doubt about the sneak attack on Ding Dian could fully prove it.


    Although aware, he still didn''t rush to save Ding Dian right away. To be precise, he felt that Ding Dian didn''t need him to save him. As a Great Grandmaster of heaven level, he knew the vast gap between the Second Realm and a Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, so he didn''t believe Ding Dian would be in danger.


    But from the moment he saw the true intent of the stick technique, he knew he had to act, or else Ding Dian could very likely die.


    After all, Ding Dian was also a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm with formidable strength, and he had considerable prestige in front of Peng Ling and the Mansion Army Martial Artists. He had gone to great lengths to recruit such a talent for Leiyin Temple and naturally couldn''t watch him die.


    Seeing that "Ding Peng" was relentless and prepared to slay Ding Dian, he could no longer sit by. With a leap, he directly jumped above Ding Dian. After a shout of anger, he extended his right hand forward, and the Buddha figure in the blood light behind him also pushed out its right hand just like him.


    Great Luo Buddha''s Hand


    A gigantic Buddha palm, nearly one li broad, materialized from the sky. The Buddha figure was surrounded by a holy aura, but its eyes bled red, sweeping forth a world-destroying force, vacuuming all the air from within a one-li radius.


    Now that he had intervened, Ding Dian was surely not going to die. sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Next, Ding Buhai only needed to wait for Ding Peng to fail and reveal his true identity before waiting for his master to come and decide how to seize control of Tongling.


    That was his plan, but Ding Buhai discovered, to his annoyance, that Ding Peng didn''t retreat in the face of his Great Luo Buddha''s Hand. Instead, a slight smile appeared on his lips.


    He wanted to say something, but he was preempted by another voice.


    "Subdue!"


    Following the voice was a dazzling character for "subdue" that appeared before him.


    It was only a single character, but this dazzling "subdue" blocked his Great Luo Buddha''s Hand. Despite being pushed back, it nearly neutralized a good seventy percent of its force, until a figure in white appeared, intercepting the remainder of the attack. The Great Luo Buddha''s Hand dissipated completely, vanishing into the natural world.


    Hou Yuduan, wearing a white confucian robe, with a scholarly aura around him, stepped in front of Ding Buhai to cut off his path to save Ding Dian.


    A shadow crossed Ding Buhai''s face as he looked at Hou Yuduan blocking his way. His brow furrowed deeply for several moments until he suddenly realized something. He looked up at the young man in the white confucian robe who had just appeared, shock evident in his eyes.


    "Righteous Heart Junior Confucian, Second Realm of Yu Wen, very impressive, Hou Yuduan!"


    He recited Hou Yuduan''s name, then shifted his gaze beyond Hou Yuduan, his voice carrying a trace of astonishment, "Thousand-Faced Handsome Man... Thousand-Faced Handsome Man, such a true dragon''s talent coming from the modest Hou Clan, and two of them, alas!"


    However, his exclamation did nothing to slow down Hou Yuxiao''s actions...


    Hou Yuduan had been hiding nearby all this time, and when he suddenly appeared, it was to obstruct Ding Buhai. When Ding Buhai gave up on the rescue, Hou Yuduan created the opportunity for Hou Yuxiao to kill Ding Dian, and thus, his goal was achieved.


    Boom...


    A crisp sound echoed as Ding Buhai, Fan Longhe, and several others with profound cultivation below, sensed the anomaly in the sky, all looking up to see what had occurred. Instantly, some felt joy while others felt despair.


    In the sky, there suddenly was a headless corpse...

 Chapter 287 - 287: 162, A chill in my heart

    Ding Dian... was actually killed...


    At this moment, the most shocked person in the entire scene was none other than Fan Longhe. He glanced at Ding Dian''s headless corpse and then sideways at the Hou Brothers, with a face filled with disbelief.


    He had partnered with Ding Dian for over twenty years and knew Ding Dian''s strength like the back of his hand. A Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, ranked 196 on the Demon Head list, he had slain the former third Sword God of the Wanjian Holy Sect and had crossed swords with Peng Yuhu, the Prefectural Governor of Xingnan Prefecture, as well as Gu Nianqiu, the first Sword God of the Wanjian Holy Sect.


    Even though he was at odds with Ding Dian, he had to admit that, whether in terms of cultivation, fame, experience in the martial world, or even combat experience, Ding Dian had him far outclassed.


    This was why, after pulling many notable powers to his side in Tongling over the years, he had only just managed to pose a challenge to Ding Dian. The biggest reason for this was the gap in their strengths. S��arch* The N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ding Dian''s strength should have been at the peak of the Great Grandmasters of the Fourth Realm. Even when facing average celestial Great Grandmasters, he''d likely stand on undefeated ground. Previously, the two of them had joined forces and had fought Ding Buhai for so long, which, to be blunt, was mainly due to Ding Dian.


    Such a person, died at the hands of... the Hou Brothers.


    The Hou Clan that had just barely risen to the third-tier ranks in March this year?


    Hou Yuxiao''s strength was indeed good, but when he previously showed himself, he was at most at the Second Realm of Gang Qi, Collecting Evil Phase, and his greatest feat was killing Cheng Yue, Ding Dian''s disciple; as for Hou Yuduan, his name was hardly known. Fan Longhe had seen him; he was also at the Collecting Evil Phase.


    Now, one Grandmaster of the Second Realm, one minor Confucian of the Second Realm...


    "Have these two always hidden their cultivation, or is their talent really so monstrous?"


    Fan Longhe looked at the Hou Brothers, Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yuduan, who were now standing together in midair, and couldn''t shake off the shock and disbelief in his heart.


    He was like this, let alone Ding Buhai, who was now face-to-face with the brothers.


    Ding Buhai looked at the two, his eyes full of amazement. He considered the brothers to be the two true dragons of the Hou Clan. Although this assessment was mixed with some other factors, it was absolutely based on his personal experience and insight.


    The Hou Clan''s rise to prominence was an insignificant matter in his eyes, at most, it was Hou Yuxiao''s performance during the Zhaoyang Disturbance that had left some impression on him. But that''s all it was. When Hou Yuxiao came to Tongling County to arrange the Hou Clan''s rise to prominence, even after sending a generous gift to his Great Luo Sect, he did not meet him in person, which showed how little he really cared about the Hou Clan.


    But now, the strength displayed by Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yuduan truly shocked him.


    If he remembered correctly, both of them were under thirty years old. Grandmasters and junior Confucians under thirty, such talent...


    "Master Hou, it is said that a wise man chooses his master, and a good bird chooses its tree.


    After tonight, Tongling County will inevitably change hands, and great chaos in Yongzhou is imminent. Why should you, with the Hou Clan loyalists, follow the Demon Sect to do evil? I have seen how you govern Zhaoyang and know that you are not one inclined towards the Demon Path. If you lay down your butcher''s knife and join my Chan Sect, after we settle Yongzhou, I am willing to give the entirety of Tongling County to the Hou Clan. How about it?"


    The moment Hou Yuxiao lashed out, he had already returned to his true self. Now, standing alongside Hou Yuduan next to Ding Dian''s corpse, he showed a strange expression upon hearing Ding Buhai''s intent to woo the Hou Clan.


    However, observing the rebellious army, which had already begun to falter and suffer heavy casualties, Hou Yuxiao pondered for a moment before quickly realizing the situation and shook his head slightly, scoffing coldly.


    "Head of Ding Sect overpraises me. The sin of defecting from the church is too great for the Hou Family to bear. As for whether Tongling will have a new master after tonight, that will depend on the situation above our heads. Don''t say your words too confidently, Head of Ding Sect, lest you bite your tongue later!"


    In his heart, Hou Yuxiao agreed with Ding Buhai''s words.


    At the very least, there was indeed a Great Confucian and Taoist Expert who had arrived from Xuzhou. Looking at the Rakshasa Holy Sect and other Holy Lands, which had no great experts coming over, if there were no subsequent changes, just looking at this point, Tongling was definitely going to change hands tonight.


    But the problem was, he didn''t know the situation in the sky, how the battle between that Great Confucian and Taoist Expert and Maiden Hong was going, what Master Fanyin and those five experts were planning��he was completely clueless. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to lead the Hou Clan to defect.


    Moreover, looking at whether Leiyin Temple was reliable, one need only glance at Ding Dian''s body to get a clear idea. Ding Buhai immediately gave up on Ding Dian the moment Hou Yuduan, a Second Realm practitioner of Literary Control, appeared. Saying nothing of his ability to save someone, the very fact he gave up immediately showed what he really thought of Ding Dian.


    Of course, there were other pieces of information in Hou Yuxiao''s possession that made it impossible for him to defect at this moment.


    For various reasons, Hou Yuxiao outright refused.


    Fan Longhe, who was beside him, relaxed his tense face. He had feared that Hou Yuxiao, like Ding Dian, would defect from the church. Now the three thousand rebels had been almost entirely dealt with. If the Hou Clan defected at this point, the pressure would return to the Mansion Army.


    Fortunately, Hou Yuxiao was wise!


    Fan Longhe felt relieved, but Ding Buhai was uncomfortable. Hearing Hou Yuxiao''s refusal, his face immediately darkened, and he asked in a low voice, "In that case, does Master Hou intend to continue to harm the people with the Demon Sect?"

 Chapter 288 - 288: 162, A chill in my heart_2

    Well, well, just now you were praising the Hou Family for effectively managing Zhaoyang, but the moment I refused your recruitment, you immediately slapped a label on me...


    "Hahaha, isn''t that laughable? Earlier, when your son Ding Peng entered the city, he closed the gates privately, hoping to trap those thirty thousand Mansion Army soldiers. Tonight, with the Blood Demon causing chaos in the city, instead of thinking about how to kill demons and save the people, Leiyin Temple is taking advantage of the fire, wanting to seize Tongling and endanger the lives of the common folk. I think Leiyin Temple is more fitting for the title than our Rakshasa Holy Sect!"


    Hou Yuxiao had not yet spoken; beside him, Fan Longhe couldn''t help but snort coldly, clearly looking down on Leiyin Temple, his tone filled with heavy sarcasm.


    This statement was quite justifiable, but unfortunately, Ding Buhai still stared at Hou Yuxiao with the same expression, not acting as if he had heard anything, deeming the severely injured Fan Longhe unimportant at this moment.


    "I''ll ask again, Master of Hou Family, do you truly wish to continue following the Demon Sect?"


    Hou Yuxiao raised his head, looked at Ding Buhai''s threatening eyes, and did not respond, instead revealing a cold smirk.


    Ding Buhai didn''t continue to waste words; a strong aura of True Yuan emanated from the Heavenly Gate Acupoint at his brow, his whole presence escalating instantly, his hands clasped together before his body lurched forward, aiming to make a move against the two brothers directly.


    The oppressive might of a great grandmaster was nearly overwhelming, letting Hou Yuxiao realize how fortunate he was just now for having killed Ding Dian and also made him aware that the major reason for being able to kill Ding Dian through combined surprise attacks with Hou Yuduan was largely due to Ding Buhai''s deliberate indulgence.


    However, even faced with Ding Buhai''s powerful pressure, Hou Yuxiao''s face still showed no sign of fear, merely watching the charging Ding Buhai and lightly clapping twice, producing two crisp sounds.


    "Sect Master Ding, we caught a bunch of people on our way here, take a look!"


    Ding Buhai''s expression faltered, not understanding what Hou Yuxiao meant until a rather gentle voice came from below; only then did he stop his assault on Hou Yuxiao and looked down, his expression turning somewhat ugly. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Below the eastern city, the resistance of three thousand deserters was nearing its end; with nearly a thousand people slaughtered, Peng Ling captured, and more and more dropping their weapons, giving up resistance with ashen faces.


    Behind these people, from the direction inside the city, came a teeming crowd of about a thousand people, the individuals in the middle merely clad in thin clothes, tied together, guarded by two to three hundred Hou Family Warriors dressed in black, led by a young man in dark red attire holding a pale-headed young man, who was indeed his son... Ding Peng.


    Ding Buhai took a deep breath, not glancing at Hou Yujie who captured his son but focusing his gaze directly on Hou Yuxiao; his eyes gradually darkened.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Buhai wasn''t particularly surprised; he had already suspected that the Great Luo Sect members might have been compromised when they appeared dressed in Hou fighters'' attire at the eastern gate, prompting him to orchestrate Ding Dian''s defection in advance, securing Peng Ling''s forces as his chess move.


    Guessing was one thing, but witnessing his son and those more than a thousand controlled was another, darkening Ding Buhai''s face to the extreme.


    Now with Peng Ling''s forces lost, those of the Great Luo Sect gone, and his son Ding Peng captured, none of these were good news for him and Leiyin Temple.


    He had been planted in Tongling for so many years by his sect, and before he could officially begin the takeover, he already found himself with no men left; if he couldn''t figure out a remedy, this trip to Leiyin Temple might just end in failure...


    After pondering for a long while, Ding Buhai finally set his gaze on Hou Yuxiao. This time he didn''t try to persuade or threaten; instead, he asked with a solemn face.


    "Master of Hou Family, do you really want to enter these troubled waters?"


    Hou Yuxiao, initially smug, also restrained his expression somewhat, clearly understanding what Ding Buhai meant.


    The struggle for Tongling had become more than a simple dispute over one city; with the appearance of the Great Confucian and Taoist expert, the emergence of Haoran Holy Sect, Great Yu Holy Dynasty, Bailu Academy, Wanjian Holy Sect, Rakshasa Holy Sect, and five major Holy Lands along with Leiyin Temple, the six mightiest forces under the heavens had all convened here.


    For a mere Hou family, even a slight misstep could lead to utter destruction, which is why Ding Buhai posed this question, asking Hou Yuxiao if he really wanted to get involved.


    "The little Hou family, what merit or ability do we have? Mr. Hou''s actions up to now have all been for guarding the territory for the Holy Church. Sect Master Ding''s words, please forgive me... I do not understand."


    Watching Hou Yuxiao feign ignorance, Ding Buhai''s expression darkened even further. However, seeing his son Ding Peng and those more than a thousand Great Luo Sect members below and being unable to act rashly, he could only calm his emotions and said, "As long as you release these people and take your men out of Tongling, your Hou Family''s past actions will be forgotten by our sect. Furthermore, I also promise you that Leiyin Temple will not pursue any charges. These are the best terms I can offer!"


    At this point, he paused, and the recently calmed tone took on a hint of threat again, "Master of Hou Family, you''d better think this through. If Tongling is lost, the Demon Sect will be too busy to take care of itself, let alone care for your Hou Family. By then, if Leiyin Temple pursues, divine wrath will descend, and your Hou family will find no way out!"


    The carrot and the stick, this rhetoric, truly shook Hou Yuxiao a bit. Thinking of the titles like ''Quasi-Holy Land'' for Leiyin Temple and the most formidable grand force, the Zen Holy Land, he indeed felt somewhat unsettled.

 Chapter 289 - 289: 162, A chill in my heart_3

    Just then, as Hou Yuxiao was holding the New Moon Token, it suddenly stirred, and without a thought, his expression turned stern as he rebuked Ding Buhai, "A mere Leiyin Temple dares to spout nonsense in front of my Holy Church? My Holy Church governs an entire province with over a million armored soldiers. You think your little temple can threaten us?


    Though my Hou Clan is weak, we are loyal supporters of the Holy Church. If Leiyin Temple truly dares to invade, the Holy Church will not neglect us. Stop your idle talk and I ask Head of Ding Sect to leave immediately, otherwise my hot-tempered fourth brother might hurt your son, and that would be unfortunate!"


    Ding Buhai''s face immediately stiffened. Not just him, but also Fan Longhe, who wasn''t far from Hou Yuxiao and was recovering from injuries, looked at Hou Yuxiao with disbelief and even some touch of emotion.


    Master of Hou Family, to be so loyal to our Holy Church, after this chaos in Tongling is over, I must submit a report to the provincial government and request recognition for the achievement of the Hou Clan...


    That Leiyin Temple''s reputation couldn''t even suppress a third-rate family; Ding Buhai''s face had turned beet red, clearly embarrassed. The aura of a sky-level grandmaster began to rise gradually, a powerful pressure enveloping both Hou Yuxiao and Fan Longhe. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Ding Buhai''s aura rise, Hou Yuxiao felt nervous, silently urging those nearby to come out.


    Fearing that Ding Buhai might forcefully make a move, he even prepared to ask Hou Yujie to kill a few Great Luo Sect members first to scare him.


    Unexpectedly, just at that moment, Ding Buhai suddenly retracted all his aura, gave a cold laugh, and took out a silver token from his chest, showing it to both Hou Yuxiao and Fan Longhe.


    Seeing that token, Fan Longhe''s expression instantly changed.


    As for Hou Yuxiao, he was initially stunned, then noticed numerous red dots moving on the token, and upon seeing Fan Longhe''s change in expression, he realized what was happening and his expression also changed.


    He had a similar token, the County Honor Order of Zhaoyang County. Hou Yuxiao knew that Ding Buhai had previously tricked the Prefectural Magistrate''s Order from Fan Longhe.


    This kind of token was used to monitor movements of people between two provinces, and so many red dots moving could only mean one thing:


    A large number of people from other provinces were crossing the borders into Yongzhou!


    At this time, a large number of people from other provinces crossing borders...


    "Not to hide from Master of Hou Family, two hours ago forty thousand troops from Xuzhou had already moved out, charging straight towards Tongling.


    Given their current speed of march, they will probably be at the city''s gates in less than half an hour. Now the city''s mansion army has only less than ten thousand left, along with just my few Great Luo Sect members and your Hou Clan Disciples. If we all die here, even if Leiyin Temple can''t take over Tongling, the Demon Sect can''t hold it either.


    I heard that the Hou Clan doesn''t get along well with Wanyang County. If Xuzhou takes over Tongling, your Hou Clan will have no good end!


    I will not pursue past matters, release my Great Luo Sect members and Peng Ling''s troops. We''ll clear past misunderstandings and focus on defending Tongling first, what do you say?"


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression also turned somewhat ugly now, forced to admit that Ding Buhai truly captured the crux of the problem. He too didn''t want Xuzhou to take over Tongling, and just relying on the existing thirteen thousand people to hold against the forty-thousand-strong army was already very difficult. If they really killed Peng Ling''s over one-thousand men, along with another thousand from the Great Luo Sect, that would leave less than ten thousand men for defending the city, making the hope of defending even more slim...


    "Traitors and rebels, even dare to speak of living, mansion army heed my command, kill the remnants of the traitors!"


    A cold voice came from above, stunning the four people in the air, then the sound of swords clashing and blades slicing followed from below, sending a chill through everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 290 - 290: 163, Who is holding the winning cards

    Master Fanyin has arrived!


    With just one sentence, more than a thousand rebels at the east gate were wiped out by Gui Yutang and the Mansion Army, leaving no survivors.


    Although the screams lasted for less than ten breaths, they truly unsettled everyone present, particularly those closest, like Hou Yucheng and others.


    In the sky, dressed in white and with an unearthly demeanor, Master Fanyin slowly descended...


    Witnessing the holy aura swirling around her and her face resembling Sikong Yue by seventy percent, she still wore a look of gentle sorrow for the world. As she lowered her gaze to the thousand or more corpses below, Hou Yuxiao felt a chill in his heart that lingered long after.


    Tonight, many had already perished in the city. The scene before him shouldn''t have been unusual, but these were all martial artists, and with the imminent attack of the Xuzhou army, Ding Buhai''s proposal to join forces temporarily to resist made a lot of sense and was worth considering.


    But her arrival had led the Mansion Army to commit a slaughter...


    A terrifying aura enveloped the space above, and as Hou Yuxiao''s chill hadn''t subsided, he felt his hairs stand on end. Looking up, he was met with Master Fanyin''s deceptively calm gaze. After their eyes met, Master Fanyin subtly nodded towards the direction of Hou Yujie.


    Hou Yuxiao immediately understood. Without hesitation, he bowed his head toward Hou Yujie and said, ""The Master orders the execution of the remaining traitors of the sect."


    Hou Yujie, as if he had been waiting for this moment, drew his longsword and swiftly took Ding Peng''s life. Simultaneously, the forces of Hou Yucheng and others rapidly dispersed, eliminating all of the remaining thousand-plus Great Luo Sect Members.


    Over three thousand traitors were annihilated, leaving no survivors...


    Everyone present shuddered deeply, succumbing to a dead silence.


    In truth, the deaths in the city tonight had already exceeded a million, so these three thousand more should have been insignificant. But at this moment, Hou Yuxiao felt a cold shiver over his forehead.


    These three thousand were all martial artists of at least the five levels of body refinement. Moreover, with the Xuzhou army about to attack and Ding Buhai suggesting a temporary alliance to resist, it was indeed a reasonable proposal.


    Still, Master Fanyin hadn''t hesitated, ordering their deaths without a second thought... sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuxiao stole a glance at Zhan Taiqing in the sky, catching her meaningful gaze. Seeing her face, so similar to Sikong Yue, and the slight smile at her lips, he lowered his head, suddenly feeling very nervous.


    With Zhan Taiqing exterminating the three thousand traitors so thoroughly, it felt distinctly like a warning to others. Showing such a gaze to him, could it be that he was the intended example...


    The Hou Clan had already secretly pledged loyalty to the Ziqing Holy Sect, even making early contact with both the Great Yu Holy Dynasty and the Haoran Holy Sect. Could it be... Master Fanyin already knew?


    Impossible... Impossible... If she knew, my Hou Clan would have already been annihilated without a trace, Hou Yuxiao thought to himself, repeatedly trying to reassure himself...


    Meanwhile, unlike the others'' shock, Ding Buhai, staring at the bodies of his son Ding Peng and the Great Luo Sect Members, felt his rage soar to the point of irrationality. He looked up and yelled at Master Fanyin, ""Zhan Taiqing, you enchantress..."


    ""You dare to address me by my name, seeking death!"


    Unfortunately, before Ding Buhai could finish speaking, Master Fanyin''s imposing aura enveloped him from above, followed by a cold reprimand. As the sacred white light blossomed above his head, Ding Buhai''s face turned deathly pale, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    A Great Grandmaster is so frail before a Great Perfection Realm master!


    ""It is normal for a disciple who has lost his son to lose control of his emotions. I hope the Master can be magnanimous and not stoop to his level!"


    An elderly voice emerged from behind Ding Buhai, belonging to Zen Master Yuan Kong, who had come down with Master Fanyin. Following him, Moxuzi, Lian Ningxue, Zhang Yuning, and Zen Master Yuan Fa also appeared in mid-air, each showing a different expression as they observed the situation.


    As six great masters appeared, two groups, one of monks and another of Daoists, each numbering over ten, hurried from the east gate. Led by Zhao QingXue and Monk Buyu respectively, Monk Buyu''s followers immediately positioned themselves below Zen Master Yuan Kong.


    Zhao QingXue, leading her sect members, moved behind Moxuzi. After positioning themselves, her eyes quickly scanned the crowd, and upon seeing Hou Yuxiao, who was closest to Master Fanyin, her eyes briefly brightened.


    So far, the six great masters from outside Tongling City, along with around thirty followers from Leiyin Temple and the Ziqing Holy Sect, had all emerged during the air battle between the great Confucian and Taoist expert and the Blood Demon.


    Hou Yuxiao was unaware of Zhao QingXue''s glance. He looked up at the sky, where the intertwining red and white lights emitted terrifying energy fluctuations, causing his heart to palpitate. Fearing to look further, he quickly bowed his head to continue monitoring the situation.


    "If I were to seriously act, would he still be alive?"


    Master Fanyin seemed unsurprised by the arrival of Yuan Kong and others, merely replying with a cold laugh to his previous remark.


    "Amitabha!"


    Anger surged in Zen Master Yuan Kong''s heart, forcing him to chant a Buddhist mantra to regain his composure. Looking down at the three thousand fallen traitors and after exchanging a few words with Ding Buhai, his expression darkened to the extreme.

 Chapter 291 - 291: 163, Who is holding the winning cards_2

    At that moment, Hou Yuxiao''s face bore a bit of schadenfreude. The reason Master Yuan Kong''s expression was so dark, he roughly guessed.


    The Great Luo Sect originally had over five thousand sect members, but having entered the city first, after enduring two waves of Blood Demon vines followed by a rampage of a great demon army, by the time Hou Yuxiao arrived, there were only over two thousand left. Adding Ding Peng, a mere Warrior in the Dan Embracing Phase, and about a dozen of the sect''s Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, it was no surprise that they were bewildered by the Hou Family Warriors, and Ding Peng got captured too.


    Hou Yuxiao kept Ding Peng and those over a thousand captives precisely to threaten Ding Buhai. However, he did not expect that Master Fanyin would directly order a massacre, leaving not one of the Great Luo Sect''s large army alive.


    Including those over a thousand rebels of Ding Dian who were also killed, up to now, Leiyin Temple''s planted agent, Ding Buhai, had completely lost his usefulness.


    A heavenly Great Grandmaster is indeed formidable, but the problem is that Leiyin Temple wanted Tongling City, and without sufficient troops, it was impossible.


    Right now, including the mansion army and Hou Clan people, Rakshasa Holy Sect still had thirteen thousand troops, Xuzhou had forty thousand, and Leiyin Temple was left with only Yuan Kong and more than a dozen disciples behind him. Their cultivation was indeed not bad, but the question is, does the other side lack them?


    Not to mention Xuzhou, having been lurking in the shadows for so long, was absolutely well-prepared. Moreover, let''s not mention Xuzhou, even the experts from just the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s side are not much inferior...


    How then can Tongling be contended over?


    That means, Leiyin Temple''s intention of taking over Tongling has utterly failed��


    Hou Yuxiao also just realized this, and also understood that Master Fanyin''s killing of these three thousand rebels served not only to serve as a warning but also to directly deter Leiyin Temple from even thinking about taking over Tongling, killing two birds with one stone.


    This Zhan Taiqing is obviously another ruthless character similar to Sikong Yue...


    Hou Yuxiao thought to himself and his wariness of Master Fanyin increased a bit.


    His joy in their misfortune did not last long before a strong sensation of discomfort arose. Looking up towards the source of the discomfort, he saw that Master Yuan Kong, under the indication of Ding Buhai, was looking at him with eyes full of murderous intent.


    Having offended Leiyin Temple, Hou Yuxiao was psychologically prepared. Thus facing Yuan Kong''s gaze, he did not dodge nor did he use words to provoke the other side, but just obediently stood behind Master Fanyin, without saying a word.


    It was unknown whether it was because Hou Yuxiao was too weak to be worthy of his attention or for some other reason, but Yuan Kong''s gaze did not last long. He soon continued to project his gaze onto Master Fanyin and, with a trace of darkness, coldly chuckled, "Even if my Leiyin Temple cannot get Tongling, your Rakshasa Demon Sect has lost for sure today. Xuzhou''s forty thousand troops will soon be here. With just your mere ten thousand or so surviving troops left, dreaming of defending Tongling is foolish..."


    In Master Yuan Kong''s tone, there was also some unwillingness. He had traveled from Jizhou all the way to the south. Ultimately, he came to seize Tongling, to have it as an enclave of Leiyin Temple in Yongzhou. But after all this effort, it was all for naught, and he was naturally not resigned, only able to scoff a couple of sentences.


    However, his scoffing obviously did not achieve the expected effect. Zhan Taiqing''s expression did not change at all, instead, he revealed a hint of disdain, a shadowy glint passing through his eyes, "What can forty thousand troops do? As long as I am here, Tongling today will definitely not be lost. Those fools in Xuzhou think they are sure of victory, but you, who have lived for hundreds of years, unexpectedly think so foolishly too..."


    Master Fanyin''s confident tone suddenly astonished everyone present. Everyone standing nearby in the air, including the people of Hou Clan on the ground, as well as the trio Fan Longhe, Gui Yutang, Fan Zhendong, and the seven thousand mansion troops, all displayed a look of confusion.


    The only person who felt a vague sense of exhilaration in his heart was Hou Yuxiao alone...


    Master Yuan Kong also spotted Master Fanyin''s confidence, his brows furrowed, clearly sensing that something was amiss. After pondering for a long time, he slowly said, "Regardless of what you can do, since Bailu Academy and Wanjian Holy Sect have joined forces, they will definitely send experts. When the time comes, they only need to hold you back, with the city''s barrier already destroyed, what strength do you have to resist that forty thousand strong army?"


    Master Fanyin looked up at the sky, as if he noticed something. His saintly face slowly lifted into a stunning smile and softly said, "Whether their experts can hold me back, whether they can storm the city, is still questionable. Even if they take Tongling, do you think the Wanjian Holy Sect can rest easy then..."


    "The turmoil in Tongling began at the end of last year, and so far only the thirty thousand troops of Tongling have been involved. Do you think my Holy Church has no soldiers at its disposal?"


    The crowd''s faces showed hesitation, not understanding the meaning behind Master Fanyin''s words. However, her next statement, delivered lightly, instantly changed everyone''s expression, including that of Hou Yuxiao.


    But that wasn''t the end...


    "Now, people throughout the world believe that my Holy Church is declining. The fools of the Wanjian Holy Sect, leading an army of forty thousand, dare to cross the state boundary to attack us. They really think my Holy Church has no soldiers or resources left. The moment they crossed the boundary marker, their Wanyang County, and even Guangling Prefecture, were already in grave danger..."


    Hou Yuxiao and everyone else''s heads were reeling with shock...


    Master Fanyin did not elaborate, but the meaning of her words was clear; as the army from Wanyang County crossed the boundary, did some troops from the Xingnan Prefecture Army also take a roundabout route to attack Xuzhou?


    A cry of realization thundered in Hou Yuxiao''s mind as he understood.


    As Master Fanyin said, the apparent decline of the Rakshasa Holy Church was exactly why the Wanjian Holy Sect dared to blatantly send people to probe into Bailu Academy three or four times. Their focus had shifted from earlier in Zhaoyang to now in Tongling, coveting merely a county or a prefecture''s worth of land.


    Thus, the deployment of troops had evolved from the initial forces of the Mountain Sword Sect to now, the entire army of Wanyang County.


    The demonic chaos in Tongling has been fierce, and the Xingnan Prefecture Army had not moved, leading them to assume either the Mansion Army dared not intervene, or the Holy Church had nobody left to deploy. They would never have imagined that the weakened Demon Sect would dare dispatch the Xingnan Prefecture Army to cross the border and attack Xuzhou just like them!


    Was this a strategy of showing weakness before striking preemptively?


    If Hou Yuxiao could figure this out, Zen Master Yuan Kong and the others naturally could too. Their minds were flooded with thoughts, and their expressions continuously changed.


    Zen Master Yuan Kong looked up, sensing the two presences in the sky. His eyes brightened, and he shook his head as he said to Master Fanyin, "Impossible. Ji Yanzhi is here. As long as we slay the Blood Demon, the shift in control of Tongling will logically follow. Not only that, but your troops that have entered into Xu territory are likely doomed!"


    The others looked at the sky and nodded in agreement. Currently, Ji Yanzhi posed the biggest threat to Tongling and even to the Demon Sect, looming above them. After disposing of the Blood Demon, he wouldn''t even need to act; Tongling would naturally fall.


    Unexpectedly, Master Fanyin also looked up at the sky, but her face revealed a mocking smile. She shook her head and even chuckled lightly.


    "Do you really think Ji Yanzhi is here to slay demons and aid the Wanjian Holy Sect in capturing Tongling?


    Do you know the true identity of this Blood Demon? Ji Yanzhi is just at a cultivation bottleneck and came here to clear his mind and comprehend the Dao!


    Since the start of the Zhaoyang Disturbance last year, he has been scheming to revive this Blood Demon, deceiving the Wanjian Holy Sect by claiming it was to throw Tongling into chaos, to find an opportunity to legitimatize their deployment of troops to Yongzhou. In reality, it is for his own cultivation.


    Once he slays the Blood Demon, he can make a breakthrough, return to Yangzhou to assume a position as headmaster. Do you really think he has the spare time to worry about a mere Tongling County? S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By the time he leaves, the east side''s Wanyang County will also be captured by my Xingnan Prefecture Army, leaving Tongling''s forty thousand troops isolated and doomed..."


    This series of statements contained an overwhelming amount of information, leaving everyone unable to calm down for a long time. But before they could settle, Master Fanyin, looking into the sky, suddenly added another profoundly meaningful remark...


    "And this still depends on Ji Yanzhi successfully making a breakthrough. If he fails..."

 Chapter 292 - 292: 164, Setting your heart to break through barriers is not that simple

    High above Tongling Prefectural City, two vast and powerful auras, one righteous and one evil, each extended for hundreds of miles, radiating against each other, creating a spectacle with a momentum that shook the heavens and the earth.


    One was the intense white Righteous Qi of Confucianism, reminiscent of thick smoke, which lit up its surroundings bright as day. Within it, not only was there the chanting of Confucian scriptures, but also the translucent figures of ancient sages preaching, both awe-inspiring and inducing an urge to bow in reverence.


    The other was an expanse of blood-red demonic aura, where seas of blood churned ominously. There, ghostly wails that caused palpitations were heard, and shadows of demons danced chaotically; among them, several ancient evil demons appeared to be stirring, as if on the verge of resurrection to bring disaster to all living beings, profoundly unsettling to behold.


    At the forefront of these two auras, Ji Yanzhi and Maiden Hong''s figures were faintly visible. Although their exact movements were indistinct, the increasingly turbulent momentum indicated that their battle had escalated to an intense stage, obviously pushing both to their limits.


    While the two were locked in fierce combat, about ten miles above the East City of Tongling County, behind a cloud, three calm and restrained figures stood quietly.


    Among the three, two were old men with white hair and beards, and the last one was a rather corpulent bald monk, each positioned differently.


    The foremost elder was thin, dressed in flawless white robes, his features as finely crafted as two swords piercing the sky, his presence sharp, and his gaze piercing, standing there like an unsheathed blade demanding respect without direct confrontation.


    The elder on the left was more robust, attired in a noble yellow brocade, his face stern, and his brows emanating an air of righteousness, his gaze towards the crimson sky clearly filled with disgust.


    The monk on the far right, dressed in a golden robe, had the most serene expression; his hands pressed together as he looked up at the sky with a tranquil gaze.


    All of them silently observed the scene above, their facial expressions fluctuating with the shifts in momentum, apparently... all three could perceive the nature of the battle taking place.


    "The Righteous Qi of a Great Confucian should easily suppress a Fourth-Rank Senluo Realm demon; it should be more than sufficient. If there''s no sign of weakening after such a long time, this Blood Demon is probably not just limited to the Fourth-Rank Senluo Karmic Position!"


    The speaking monk heard the robust elder in yellow robes gently shake his head, saying, "Not necessarily, Brother Ji is fighting to set his resolve, perhaps he is deliberately holding back to stimulate the Blood Demon''s potential, to comprehend the path of the Sub-saint!"


    Hearing the words "Sub-saint," a flicker passed through the monk''s eyes, and he nodded, "That might be possible. After all, it''s said ''A frozen three feet, not a day''s cold''; for a Great Confucian to set his resolve and break through to realize the path of the Sub-saint, it''s as difficult as ascending to the heavens. To rely on a mere Fourth-Rank Senluo Realm demon may indeed be unlikely. If it can provoke further potential in this Blood Demon, the chances would naturally increase."


    Unlike the Martial Path, the pathway of Confucian cultivation forms its own lineage, ranging from the Heart-Cultivating Confucian Child, Clarity-Discerning Confucian Student, Righteous Heart Junior Confucian, Object-Rectifying Master, Knowledge-Reaching Grand Confucian, Great Confucian of Canon Creation, Sub-saint who deepens understanding, up to the Confucian Saint, the closest to the ancients.


    Ji Yanzhi is the head of the seven Mountain Chiefs of Yangzhou Bailu Academy, one of the thirteen renowned Great Confucians in The World, a step away from becoming a Confucian Sub-saint, a person who could truly stand at the apex of the world. If slaying a common Fourth-Rank Senluo Realm demon could achieve this, it would indeed be too simple.


    "Setting resolve to breakthrough and become a Sub-saint, if Brother Ji indeed succeeds, Yangzhou branch would be on par with Yan''s strength then. The conflict between Yang and Yan factions will face a turning point, and if Yang leads with strategies of Bailu Academy becoming part of the Great Yu Holy Dynasty, the foremost position of The Righteous Path will shift, and The World''s situation will start to change again!"


    The robust elder in yellow robes sighed, and the monk''s expression subtly altered, pondering silently for a long time without speaking.


    "Becoming a Sub-saint is not so simple. Since the Master established the path of Confucian cultivation, it has been over one thousand five hundred years, and the Sub-saints that have emerged total only nine, not even one per century on average. For Ji Yanzhi wanting to set his resolve and achieve the body of a Sub-saint, it seems...unlikely to be that straightforward!"


    Suddenly, the lean elder in white clothes, with a fierce demeanor, interjected sharply, his voice, as sharp as his appearance��even though he spoke softly, it carried an innate oppressive force that made one unconsciously feel pressured just by hearing it.


    The monk and the robust elder evidently held the white-cloaked elder in high regard. Upon his intervention, they exchanged glances, fell silent for a moment, and it was the robust elder who respectfully clasped his hands and asked, "So, you don''t have high hopes for Brother Ji''s attempt to set his resolve and breakthrough, Brother Jing...?"


    The elder in white didn''t respond directly but instead posed a question to the two men.


    "Do you understand what setting resolve is?"


    The monk nodded, speaking, "I know a bit. It''s said that when the Master established the path of Confucian cultivation, he rectified all things, attained true knowledge, and after propagating his teachings, lamented the lack of paths ahead, hence he left the Haoran Holy Sect and began to travel The World. sea??h th�� novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that time, Yu Shenzong was about to unify all under heaven, a household name throughout the Human Race.


    Yet as the Master traveled among the thirteen provinces, seeing the rampant demons and the Human Race still living in fear, he severely criticized the Divine Court for exhausting the people in wars, neglecting the populace, knowing only conquest, and not understanding agriculture and scholarship. His disciples, totaling three thousand, spread his teachings far and wide, which also incurred the blame of the Divine Court.

 Chapter 293 - 293: 164, Setting your heart to break through barriers is not that simple_2

    The Divine Court dispatched a large force to capture all its disciples. Master could not let his disciples incur guilt because of his words and voluntarily stepped onto the Divine Court to confess and accept punishment. It was rumored that at that time the Divine Emperor had already decreed a death sentence for slandering him, preparing for immediate execution...


    The old monk had not finished speaking when the burly old man took over, continuing the narrative, evidently both were very familiar with the character "Master."


    "At that moment, a high official of the Divine Court spoke up, promising that as long as the Master retracted his statement, he would be released without charge. Yet, under the Divine Court''s executioner''s blade at the Heaven Slaying Altar, the Master showed no fear, remained true to his heart, and was not intimidated by the Divine Court, establishing the resolve to plead for the people''s lives."


    This great vow immediately drew divine compassion, heaven-sent sweet dew, the executioner''s blade turned into ink, and the steel-forged Heaven Slaying Altar sprouted a large patch of orchids. The Master was also endowed by the heavens, his body transfigured into that of a Sub-saint at the altar, personally received by the Sect Master of Yu Shenzong, and he established the Bailu Academy in Tianzhou, finally formally establishing the Dao Lineage of Confucianism!


    After both had finished speaking and looked at the fierce-faced, white-haired old man, their gazes carried a hint of confusion. The events of Master''s travels through the world were but more than fifteen hundred years ago, their ages also amounted to just over a thousand. Although they had not personally experienced the pinnacle era of the Master, they nonetheless knew some of these events.


    The Confucian doctrine of establishing resolution through shattered reflections is, in ancient Buddhist texts, not unlike that attained by Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. To put it simply, it''s eight characters: "See the true heart, establish a great vow."


    Eight characters, easy to say, yet as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    "See the true heart, establish a great vow, is it really that simple? How come in these fifteen hundred years, there have been only nine Sub-saints."


    The path of cultivation for Martial Artists, developed over three thousand years by predecessors, defines what cultivation is, what should be done, and how breakthroughs should be achieved, following specific processes.


    But the Confucian Sect is different, how to truly ''see the true heart'' and how to ''establish a great vow'' are just empty words, the difficulty of which cannot be comprehended by those not within it."


    The old man surnamed Jing said these words, paused for a moment, and continued: "The body of a Sub-saint, being the purest and most upright in the world, any encounters with demons strip them of their wildness, their true forms revealed upon hearing his voice, not to mention Fourth-Rank Senluo Realm demons, even those of the Third-Rank Ten Thousand Forms Realm must retreat three measures, such divine favor if easily achieved, could be considered a joke."


    Just the first four words of ''seeing the true heart'' can eliminate nearly ninety-nine percent of the commoners in this world. Living in this world, who can have a clear conscience, who doesn''t harbor the slightest personal desire, who can truly live a life of rectitude?"


    The elder asked thrice in succession, and the old monk and the burly old man clad in yellow robes remained silent for a long while.


    "Mr. Peng has lived for over a thousand years, slaying demons and purging evil spirits while indeed nurturing thoughts of supporting the Righteous Path, yet I also dare not claim to be devoid of personal desires,


    "Amitabha, this poor monk residing in the Chan Sect, striving to see one''s true heart, far from achieving it, I am truly ashamed!"


    Old man Jing, showing no surprise on his face, seemed to have anticipated their responses, perhaps out of recognition for their honesty, his face even revealed a trace of appreciation.


    "However, Brother Ji hailed from the chaotic times at the end of the Wuzong era, following Master''s path of loyalty to the emperor, delving into Confucian Law for over a thousand years, it is said that even the head of the academy in Yangzhou, Mencius, has repeatedly praised him as resembling a Sub-saint. It''s not impossible for someone who sees his true heart, to also be able to accomplish this task, right?"


    Upon hearing the question from the burly old man in yellow robes, old man Jing''s fierce countenance suddenly took on a meaningful look, and he spoke softly, "Brother Ji certainly came prepared, but the issue is, this Blood Demon is his only vulnerability in this world, facing this weakness directly is also key to his becoming a Sub-saint this time." Sear?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother Ji''s only vulnerability, what does that mean?" the old monk asked, puzzled.


    "You only know Ji Yanzhi as a person from the late Wuzong era, but you do not know, he''s originally from Zhaoyang County, Tongling County. The birth of this Zhaoyang Blood Demon, speaks directly of his connection."


    "Please enlighten us, Brother Jing!"


    "Ji Yanzhi''s original surname is Hong..."


    Upon hearing this surname Hong, the old monk and the burly old man both suddenly looked up at old man Jing, showing a trace of shock, and immediately upon realizing he was not joking, their expressions became one of astonishment mixed with a hint of oddity, becoming incredibly animated.


    "So you mean to say, Ji Yanzhi is actually Hong..."


    "Indeed, that man who willingly sent his own younger sister to the rebels, buying time to lure another group of rebels, and ultimately preserved Zhaoyang amidst the pincer attack of two groups of bandits, loyally devoted to Wuzong, awarded by the Divine Dynasty, and listed foremost among the seven loyal officials, Hong Xiufu, is none other than Ji Yanzhi himself!


    And this Zhaoyang Blood Demon, is but the resentment of his sister, Hong Linger, who, using a thousand-year-old locust tree as her body, gathered the resentment of countless souls, and thus was born."


    Though they had already anticipated the answer, hearing old man Jing''s confirmation still made their expressions of oddity linger quite a while, looking up at Ji Yanzhi in the sky, stirring a most peculiar feeling within them...


    Old man Jing, without seeking the reactions of the two, merely looked up quietly at the scene in the sky, his eyes flashing with a hint of the mysterious You color.


    "As my Wanjian Holy Sect took the risk of waging war with the Rakshasa Holy Sect, tearing apart the treaty between two states, to resurrect the Blood Demon and create an opportunity for a breakthrough, if it could lead to a breakthrough and achieve a Sub-saint, enabling the academies in Yangzhou and Yanzhou to contend equally, then the Sect Master''s strategy would indeed be well played."

 Chapter 294 - 294: 164, Setting your heart to break through barriers is not that simple_3

    "If we fail, well, it''s just..."


    ......


    "Ji Yanzhi, is he Hong Xiufu?"


    As three elders conversed in the shadows, at the eastern gate of the Prefectural City, a statement by Master Fanyin also caused the expressions of everyone present to change drastically, and Hou Yuxiao couldn''t help but let out a low gasp of shock.


    "Seeing one''s true heart, making a grand vow, breaking through to sainthood, is not such a simple matter. Ji Yanzhi hasn''t set foot in Zhaoyang for over a thousand years, which proves that he still feels guilty towards his sister, Hong Linger. The Blood Demon has already become his heart''s affliction.


    Killing her weighs on his conscience, not killing her means no hope for sainthood. What do you think, how likely is it that Ji Yanzhi will manage to break through?"


    Master Fanyin looked up at the sky with a cold smirk, evidently not optimistic about Ji Yanzhi''s breakthrough.


    The others had varying expressions. Master Yuan Kong, already aware that Leiyin Temple''s hopes of taking over Tongling were dashed, looked somewhat displeased. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whether Ji Yanzhi''s breakthrough succeeded or failed should not be of great relevance to him, and, due to the relationship between Confucianism and Buddhism, he also hoped for Ji Yanzhi''s failure.


    But having seen no opportunity for gain in Tongling and having lost so many men from the Great Luo Sect while revealing Ding Buhai, the hidden player, too soon, it was a significant loss for Leiyin Temple, naturally affecting his mood adversely.


    Moxuzi''s expression wasn''t much better.


    Ideally, given the inherent discord between Daoism and Confucianism, he should feel similarly to Master Fanyin, preferring Ji Yanzhi''s failure. However, his concerns were not limited to such insignificant gains.


    Whether loyalty to the emperor is more important than serving the people, the dispute between the Bailu Academy in Yang and Yan states had already reached its peak. Currently, with Yangzhou slightly losing, if Ji Yanzhi were to make a breakthrough, it would mean the academies of both states had reached the same level of power, inflaming internal conflicts further...


    For the Ziqing Holy Sect, Ji Yanzhi''s successful breakthrough might actually be more beneficial!


    Zhang Yuning and Lian Ningxue both wore expressions of hope, seemingly also wishing for Ji Yanzhi''s successful breakthrough.


    Perceiving the varying expressions of others, but Hou Yuxiao still couldn''t suppress the astonishment in his heart. His mind was filled with the story Maiden Hong had told him before...


    "This humble one, Hong Linger, a person from the late Wuzong era, originally the daughter of the Count of Zhaoyang, Hong Zhanpeng, was brought up in luxury and familiarized with musical instruments, chess, calligraphy, painting, and even some weapons.


    After chaos broke out in the world, lawlessness prevailed, and a rebel army attacked Zhaoyang, persuading my father to join them. My father, loyal to Great Yu, could not conspire with rebels and led the city''s people in resistance. The force of the rebels was overwhelming, needless to say the result.


    My parents were killed, and I was captured by them to serve as a camp prostitute, craving death for over three years with no one to call to, much like bitter suffering without light..."


    The words Maiden Hong initially told him were indeed true.


    This thought flashed through Hou Yuxiao''s mind suddenly turning his gaze towards his Fifth Brother, Hou Yuduan, his face immediately darkened...


    Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan''s face was filled with rage, clenching his fists tightly at his side, his body trembling uncontrollably as his emotions were seemingly on the verge of breaking...


    Seeing this, Hou Yuxiao without thinking, walked over to him and patted his shoulder, whispering, "No matter what, hold it in, right now, we don''t have the right to speak!"

 Chapter 295 - 295: 165. Xus army arrived

    Maiden Hong''s background, Hou Yuduan certainly knew more than himself, this much Hou Yuxiao was crystal clear about. Looking at Old Fifth''s expression right now, it was clear that what Master Fanyin had revealed were all true.


    Suddenly, a passage of text popped into Hou Yuxiao''s mind:


    "In the 153rd year of Wuzong, there was great chaos in the world, and bandits attacked Zhaoyang. The last County Lord, Hong Zhanpeng, would rather die than surrender, leading the city''s able-bodied in resistance. Seven days later, the city was breached, and the eighteen hundred thousand inhabitants, including the young and old, women and children, were all slaughtered, their bodies strewn over ten miles, blood flowing like driftwood."


    There were those who doubted, suggesting that Hong Zhanpeng, in pursuit of a hollow reputation, disregarded the lives of others. In reality, during the late years of Wuzong, when the people could barely survive, martial artists commonly used the living to supplement their qi through cultivation. Whether they surrendered or not, death was the only way out. Hong Zhanpeng could have survived by himself, yet he chose to share life and death with the citizens. Such loyalty in the final years of Wuzong was both heartening and lamentable...


    Which means that the story recorded in the Annals of Zhaoyang County was true.


    Hong Zhanpeng had a son and a daughter, the son being Hong Xiufu, who died defending the city;


    and the daughter being Hong Linger, who fell into the hands of the bandits, with her whereabouts unknown.


    The man before them, Ji Yanzhi, was none other than Hong Xiufu, while Maiden Hong was Hong Linger.


    According to what Master Fanyin just said, the so-called capture of Hong Linger by the bandits, was in fact her elder brother Hong Xiufu sending her into the bandits'' hands to preserve Zhaoyang County. One could only imagine the fate of such a stunning beauty as Hong Linger when falling into the hands of a group of bandits.


    In other words, Hong Xiufu, in order to be loyal to the Great Yu Dynasty, chose to sacrifice his blood sister, Hong Linger. In an era of military turmoil and rampant resentful spirits, Hong Linger, betrayed by her kin, fused her towering hatred with those spirits and, using a millennial locust tree as her vessel, became a demon. That must be the sequence of events...


    Hou Yuxiao sorted through his thoughts, and suddenly, remembering how Tian Honglu was personally killed by his elder brother Tian Fazheng during the Zhaoyang Disturbance last year, a strange smirk appeared on his face.


    Truly, if not of one family, then not through the same door.


    This master and disciple pair, one sent his sister to the bandits, and the other directly killed his sister personally��both utterly ruthless...


    Suddenly recalling the chaos of the Zhaoyang Disturbance, Hou Yuxiao looked up sharply, his gaze toward the endless red light in the sky, and then he had a sudden realization.


    So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is.


    He understood...


    The killing of Tian Honglu half a year earlier during the Zhaoyang Disturbance had been in the plans of Tian Fazheng, or rather, Ji Yanzhi all along. They were intent on resurrecting the Blood Demon.


    Tian Fazheng did not hesitate to kill Tian Honglu personally, conspiring with his own brother and father, Tian Honglu''s overflowing resentment perfectly fulfilled the conditions for the Blood Demon''s resurrection.


    Seizing Zhaoyang was merely a side quest; their goal, from the very beginning, was to resurrect the Blood Demon, to aid Ji Yanzhi''s breakthrough and enlightenment.


    Which means, could it be that this plan hadn''t just started during the Zhaoyang Disturbance, but from June last year, someone had already been plotting it all?


    Hou Yuxiao, looking at the dazzling red and white spiritual lights clashing in the sky, felt the hair on his back stand on end. It took a long while for his face to finally reveal a cold smirk, and he said, "We originally thought that the Mountain Sword Sect returned from the Zhaoyang Disturbance utterly defeated, turns out, we were too naive. What these people wanted was never Zhaoyang in the first place. I fear since June last year, when I went to Tianling County, I was already being used by them."


    "Not since last June, but rather, six years ago..."


    Suddenly, the angry-faced Hou Yuduan quietly murmured.


    Hearing ''six years ago'', Hou Yuxiao''s expression froze, and he turned to look at Hou Yuduan, then glanced around cautiously before transmitting his voice to ask, "What do you mean?"


    Hou Yuduan''s fists were still clenched, just as he was about to reply.


    Suddenly, a surging tide of qi and blood came rushing from the east.


    Accompanying this tide of qi and blood was a sequence of slightly orderly footsteps. The rhythm was not fast, but the sound was incredibly heavy, each step seeming to tread on everyone''s hearts...


    Whether it was the six grandmasters in mid-air, including Master Fanyin, or those on the ground like Hou Yuxiao, Hou Yuduan, Zhao Qingxue, the Buyu Monk, their respective groups of monks and daoists, as well as the over three thousand men of the Hou Clan, and the over ten thousand Mansion Army led by Fan Longhe and Gui Yutang, everyone sharply turned to look eastward:


    That was an endless Silver Armored Army, whose military steps were in unison, and although they had not a single fine horse, their collective qi created a rainbow-like, overwhelming momentum.


    With the naked eye, it was impossible to discern how many there were, but judging from this overwhelming momentum, there were at least forty thousand...


    "The Xuzhou Army has arrived!"


    "The Silver Armor, it''s the Silver Armor Army of the Wanjian Holy Sect, how could there be so many, did Wanyang County really deploy its entire force..."


    "The Wanjian Holy Sect controls Xuzhou with the Wan Jian Army, which is divided into the Jinjia Army and the Silver Armor Army. The Silver Armor Army governs the prefectures and counties, while the Jinjia Army protects the regions. This armament is of the Silver Armor Army, and if the Silver Armor crosses the border, then the treaty between the two states is..."


    "Completely torn apart!"


    ......


    Hou Yuxiao stood in place, ignoring the discussion buzzing around his ears, his demeanor grim, watching the approaching Xuzhou Army.


    Seeing the young Confucian Scholar in white leading the way, and the middle-aged man beside him with a drawn sword and elegant attire with a peaceful face, a shadow crossed Hou Yuxiao''s expression.


    "That middle-aged man is Lu Guanqing, a Copper Badge Sword Bearer from Wanyang County!" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A woman''s voice entered his ear. Hou Yuxiao was taken aback and glanced in the direction of the Ziqing Holy Sect members. Seeing Zhao Qingxue at the forefront, who winked at him from across the space, he quickly showed appreciation and clasped his hands towards her in thanks.

 Chapter 296 - 296: 165, Xuzhou army arrives_2

    ```


    Zhao Qingxue saw this and a faint smile momentarily appeared in the depths of her eyes.


    "Fan Longhe, Hou Yuxiao, I command each and every one of you to immediately straighten up the entire army and prepare to defend the city. As long as you can hold Tongling for one day, I will personally go to Yongdu and commend the both of you!"


    To hold for one day, a sharp gleam flashed through Hou Yuxiao''s eyes.


    The words previously spoken by Master Fanyin, that the Xingnan Prefecture Army had already entered Xuzhou territory, and now asking them to hold for one day��the implication was very clear...


    As long as they could hold for one day, there would be a new development on the Xuzhou side, and the forty thousand strong army led by Lu Guanqing and Tian Fazheng would then have no choice but to retreat.


    "Your subordinate will obey Master''s command!"


    "Your subordinate accepts the order!"


    Seeing Fan Longhe take the lead in expressing his stance, Hou Yuxiao did not hesitate even a bit; he directly clasped his fist and respectfully bowed to Master Fanyin, then immediately gave Hou Yucheng a look below.


    Understanding his intention, Hou Yucheng quickly got up and called out loudly to those behind him: "The entire Hou Clan army, straighten up. All personnel ascend the city walls, prepare to defend!"


    "Understood!"


    Gui Yutang, who was beside them, also not to be outdone upon receiving Fan Longhe''s orders, shouted loudly to the seven thousand Mansion Army soldiers: "The remaining Mansion Army, heed this command, straighten up military discipline, ascend the city walls, and prepare for defense..."


    "By your command!"


    The three thousand plus members of the Hou Clan, along with the seven thousand plus of the Mansion Army, totaling over ten thousand individuals, were all martial artists with a minimum of the five levels of body refinement. Together, they let out two earth-shattering shouts, and the powerful force of their qi and blood surged into the sky. All keen of hearing and robust of build, straightening up military discipline barely took any time, and quickly after uniting, they swiftly ascended the city walls.


    At the forefront of Xuzhou''s grand army outside the city, Tian Fazheng held a folding fan and upon hearing the two shouts from the city, as well as seeing the continuous stream of martial artists ascending the city walls, a shadow crossed his face. But looking up and sensing the two daunting presences in the sky, he showed a hint of relief, and his expression relaxed once more.


    "Saint Heir Tian, the situation inside the city seems to differ somewhat from what you described?"


    Although Lu Guanqing''s face remained calm, the tone of his inquiry unmistakably contained a hint of displeasure. Although he was also following the orders of the Holy Sect''s higher-ups in leading troops across states, the Holy Sect''s instructions were primarily for him to coordinate with Tian Fazheng. As such, this operation was entirely orchestrated by Tian Fazheng; when to depart, when to arrive, all was dictated by him.


    Previously, Tian Fazheng had confidently assured him that by tonight, demons would bring chaos to the city. Tongling would suffer heavy casualties, with barely one in ten of the Mansion Army surviving, and even fewer martial artists within the city to help with defense. Only then did he feel at ease to lead his men here. The situation in the city now was extremely at odds with what Tian had described.


    At least ten thousand people were on those city walls, all of whom were martial artists with at least five levels of body refinement. Clearly, they were the Mansion Army stationed in Tongling. It was known that Tongling City had thirty thousand Xingnan Mansion soldiers. Now, only about ten thousand remained��a significant reduction, to be sure, but far from one in ten.


    "It''s only ten thousand defenders. With Lu Sword Executor wielding a forty thousand strong army, breaking through the city will be but a matter of moment''s. Why worry? Furthermore, once my teacher slays the Blood Demon and breaks through to become a saint, let alone ten thousand defenders, even if all two hundred thousand of Xingnan Prefecture''s troops were here tonight, they could not change the fate of Tongling changing hands!"


    Clearly, Tian Fazheng''s words were still very inspiring. As soon as he finished, Lu Guanqing''s face immediately eased considerably. He looked up at the sky, probably also full of confidence in Ji Yanzhi, and slowly began to relax.


    As the two conversed, the forty thousand strong army had also arrived about a hundred meters to the east of the city gate. Only when the military formation slowly halted and stood still on the spot did Lu Guanqing speak softly.


    "Given the circumstances, I invite Saint Heir Tian to call out for battle at the front!"


    Tian Fazheng nodded, his body emanating a quietly gathered Vast Righteous Qi. He stepped on his horse, leaped up, and stood at a position level with the rooftop of the east city gate, facing the ten thousand defenders within the city, especially Fan Longhe. A sharp gleam appeared in his eyes, then he suddenly shouted with a fierce voice.


    "The Demon Sect perpetrates evil and breeds demons in Yongzhou. On this day of honoring the gods, such a great Blood Demon calamity has descended upon Tongling; this is truly intolerable by heaven and earth.


    Today, my Master Ji Yanzhi, concerned about the hardships of the people, has personally gone to slay demons in the land of the Demon Sect to rescue the masses from dire straits. Tongling has been trapped by the Demon Sect for many years; the common people within this city have suffered untold hardships. This calamity is indeed the curse of the Demon Sect. I hope everyone can see the true colors of the Demon Sect. If you now join the Wanjian Holy Sect, tonight''s situation can be settled amicably. Otherwise..."


    "Twisting right and wrong, unable to distinguish black from white��if all of Confucianism''s disciples are as cold-blooded and shameless as you, then the so-called Confucian Holy Land, the Bailu Academy, is nothing but a joke. Pah!"


    ```


    A voice of rebuke came through, and the confident expression on Tian Fazheng''s face instantly froze.


    His words were cut off before he could even finish speaking, and the target of the criticism was not just him, but the Bailu Academy as well!


    Anger flashed across his face at first, but he quickly suppressed it and looked down, turning his gaze toward the source of the voice.


    It wasn''t just him; the expressions on everyone present froze. Their gazes all converged upon the city wall, or more accurately, on the young man wearing the same white Confucian robe as Tian Fazheng.


    Hou Yuxiao''s face showed a hint of helplessness. His hand was still on Hou Yuduan''s shoulder. As soon as Hou Yuduan had stepped forward, he sensed that trouble was brewing and had tried to pull him back. Unfortunately, the anger in his younger brother''s heart had clearly already reached a boiling point, to the extent that even the words of his elder brother were no longer heeded.


    Publicly scolding Tian Fazheng in front of so many people was not a big deal; although he was the Saint Heir of the Bailu Academy, he was ultimately just a small Confucian of the Two Realms, merely at the level of a Second Realm Master in the martial world. S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, berating the Bailu Academy for being unworthy of being the Holy Land of the Confucian Sect was no small matter.


    The Bailu Academy, the only Orthodox leader claiming two provinces, was the revered holy land that all students of Confucianism aspired to in their hearts; it would not tolerate such slander.


    "This kid has guts!"


    Zhang Yuning, one of the six great experts, looked at Hou Yuduan with a hint of admiration in his eyes, then turned to Tian Fazheng, wearing a mocking expression.


    Although the other five did not speak, like Zhang Yuning, their faces showed similar mocking expressions.


    Clearly, they were also happy to see the Bailu Academy be put in its place.


    "If I remember correctly, half a year ago, the one from Zhaoyang County of the Hou Clan who cultivated some Righteous Qi was you, wasn''t it?"


    Tian Fazheng stared at Hou Yuduan for a long time, recognition dawning in his eyes. It seemed he saw many things in Hou Yuduan''s gaze, and after a moment of silence, he slightly shook his head, showing a hint of a sneer.


    "To be able to cultivate Confucianism proves that you are not witless, but unfortunately, you''re just a mediocre person who perceives the world only through their eyes and emotions. Happening upon some guidance from the sages, at best you are but a half-baked scholar!"


    As he spoke, he shook his head as if he was somewhat unwilling to continue the conversation with Hou Yuduan, his face gradually growing colder. He turned to Lu Guanqing behind him and said, "Sword Envoy Lu, the rebels of Yong Rong do not respect our teachings or honor the sages. They won''t listen to reason or turn from their wicked ways. Let the Mansion Army begin the siege! If the Wanjian Holy Sect takes charge, I believe the moral climate will improve significantly."


    It wasn''t just him who wished to waste no more words; Lu Guanqing evidently felt the same. At his words, a sharp light flashed in her eyes. She drew her longsword and pointed toward the eastern gate.


    "All troops, begin the siege."


    "At your command!"


    The unified voices of forty-thousand soldiers resounded in unison, their voices echoing powerfully across the land, the blood-thirsty energy making everyone but the six great experts feel a palpitation. Over forty-thousand soldiers drew their weapons, charging towards the eastern gate like tigers unleashed, scrambling up in a wild frenzy.


    Martial Artists attacking cities and seizing lands are unlike ordinary people; the Holy Land''s soldiers all start from the five levels of body refinement, known as Inner Membrane. At this stage, their internal organs develop a protective sheath, granting them some defense against the force of Qi, but true warriors who move beyond the talk of mere Qi Force are at least of the Yin Yang Holy Realm.


    Therefore, this forty-thousand strong army was intimidating even to the Yuan Dan Realm Great Perfection experts.


    The forty-thousand strong army frantically scaled the walls, leaping five to six meters at a time. Once at the foot of the city tower, they joined forces and furiously attacked upward.


    Though the city walls were forged from steel and as smooth as ink, an unending stream of Martial Artists managed to find leverage and climb up.


    At the same time, a large part of the Martial Artists, led by three Grandmasters, either used their weapons or bare fists, continuously striking the eastern gate trying to break through with brute force.


    The great battle thus erupted!

 Chapter 297 - 297: 166, Defending the City

    "Kill these Demon Sect traitors!"


    "Yongzhou villains, every one of them deserves death."


    "Blow open the East Gate of Tongling, grant peace to the people of Yongzhou for generations to come!"


    "Kill..."


    "Kill them..."


    ......


    Endless shrieks and roars filled the area outside the East Gate of Tongling.


    The slogans of the Xuzhou Army were nothing more than talk of slaying demons and crushing the Demon Sect to restore the clear skies over Yongzhou. Though their words might seem empty, one look at their excited expressions and it was clear they believed them.


    The blood qi wave formed by the forty thousand warriors was immense, like a surging torrent crashing down, creating a terrifying scene.


    The ground began to tremble; not just snakes and insects, but even larger beasts trembled in fear and fled into the distance.


    In an instant, the entire area outside the East Gate was swarmed with soldiers from Xuzhou. They released their blood qi ferociously, wielding their weapons and climbing the city walls with reckless abandon. In just a moment, some had already scaled the walls, starting their fight.


    The vast East Gate of Tongling now seemed incredibly small by comparison...


    "Xuzhou, in pursuit of selfish desires, resurrected the Blood Demon, causing chaos first in Tongling, then attacked Holy Church''s territory without reason. Brothers, hold them back; we mustn''t let this pack of dogs break through and kill!"


    "Yes!" Sear?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Atop the city walls, Gui Yutang let out a sharp call, and the seven thousand Mansion Army soldiers responded in unison, their voices startling everyone and echoing in all directions.


    They were armed to the teeth and resolutely defended the city walls. Any attackers climbing up were immediately surrounded and eliminated. Within a hundred breaths, not a single Xuzhou soldier could stand firm on the wall.


    But as time passed, changes began to happen...


    Among the forty thousand soldiers of Xuzhou, there were undoubtedly some Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. These individuals, far stronger than ordinary troops, could leap onto the city walls in two bounds. Once they opened a breach, ordinary soldiers streamed endlessly behind them, claiming a small spot and quickly expanding their hold.


    "Second Elder, constantly watch the gate''s condition and immediately report any changes. Everyone else, to the front with me��don''t let them all climb up the walls!"


    "Alright, big brother."


    "We obey!"


    It was then, amid the noise, that Hou Yuxiao issued orders. The Hou Clan, who had been waiting atop the city walls for some time, sprang into action as well.


    With over three thousand Hou Clan soldiers, they wouldn''t stand a chance in open battle against more than forty thousand, but they were in a defensive position. The forty thousand couldn''t all climb the walls at once; they came in small groups, only managing to scale the walls under the leadership of one or a few Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm.


    As the three thousand-plus of the Hou Clan pushed forward, the pressure on the seven thousand Mansion Army soldiers defending the city diminished greatly, and the momentum of the Xuzhou Army''s assault was immediately thwarted.


    "Thank you, Master of Hou Family!"


    Seeing the Hou Clan''s people sincerely helping in the defense, Gui Yutang''s face lit up with gratitude as he shouted across the crowd to Hou Yuxiao.


    Bang... Bang... Bang...


    Just as Hou Yuxiao was about to reply, a rhythmic booming sound came from below the city walls, immediately causing his expression to change. He leaped onto the wall and looked towards the city door below:


    The dense Xuzhou Army looked like ants swarming, endless at a glance. They gathered below, with some wielding shields to protect against crossbow arrows shot from above, while others relentlessly assaulted the East Gate with their weapons. These booming sounds were coming from the East Gate being bombarded.


    The Xuzhou Army wasn''t foolish; those scaling the walls were only a small part of their force. Many more were trying to break through the East Gate.


    Tian Fazheng had already taken his position below the wall, while Lu Guanqing evaded and used the True Qi conjured from his longsword to keep bombarding the gate. The massive cast iron gate soon developed terrifying cracks, and it seemed that in just a few more strikes, the gate would completely collapse.


    Hou Yuxiao looked at the imminent destruction of the gate with a dark expression.


    If the East Gate were to fall, the Xuzhou Army would no longer scale the walls but would instead pour directly through the gate. With only ten thousand or so people in the city to resist them, stopping the invasion would be nearly impossible.


    The East Gate, it must not fall!


    Hou Yuxiao pondered for a moment and took a small step forward.


    But just then, a fierce shout came from above.


    "Lu Guanqing, stop right there!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s right foot, which had just stepped forward, was instantly retracted. When it came to defending the gate, Fan Longhe, the Tongling Governor, was clearly more suited for the task than he was.


    Grandmasters, far beyond ordinary warriors, had a strength all their own. Fan Longhe''s True Qi coalesced around him, and with a tremor on the city wall, he scattered a group of Xuzhou soldiers attempting to climb. He then leaped down, heading straight for Lu Guanqing, intending to stop his continued assault on the gate.


    Hou Yuxiao, holding a long staff, swept the edge of the city wall, and immediately five or six Xuzhou soldiers were cut down. His cultivation as a Second Realm Grandmaster allowed him to easily handle these Body Opening Warriors, and he alone could defend a large area.


    "Family Head, the East Gate must not fall!"


    Amidst the commotion, Hou Fei''s voice reached Hou Yuxiao''s ears. Standing steadily, he stood atop the wall''s point. First, he glanced back at Hou Fei, then looked down at Fan Longhe, who was already entangled with Lu Guanqing at the gate. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said nothing.


    The East Gate must not fall. He understood that too. Fan Longhe had already been badly injured in the previous fight with Ding Dian and Ding Buhai. Now, to hold back Lu Guanqing was virtually impossible. Not to mention, by Lu Guanqing''s side, there was the still-unmoved Tian Fazheng.

 Chapter 298 - 298: 166, Defending the City_2

    ```


    "If we don''t send reinforcements, not to mention Tian Fazheng and Lu Guanqing, as long as we are surrounded by so many Xuzhou Army soldiers below, Fan Longhe will have no way out but death!"


    "Fan Longhe''s death is a different matter from the eastern gate being breached..." sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Fei''s body shuddered as he instantly realized the meaning behind Hou Yuxiao''s words. A chilling expression appeared in his eyes, and he said no more.


    While Hou Yuxiao was reaping the lives of the Xuzhou soldiers, he looked towards the city gate with a serene expression, watching the progress of the great battle between Fan Longhe and Lu Guanqing.


    Although the battle in the sky was still uncertain as to when it would end, Hou Yuxiao had no choice but to start considering what would come after.


    If Maiden Hong wins, with Old Fifth around, the Hou Clan''s end will surely be better than the others. What''s more, if Old Fifth can manoeuvre properly, it''s not unthinkable for the Hou Clan to take over Tongling.


    But if Ji Yanzhi wins, as Master Fanyin said, he won''t stay here either. Then, the fate of Tongling will still depend on the outcome below.


    The outcome below is to see who holds the most chips after this battle for the city; whoever does will become the master of Tongling.


    Those five thousand members of the Great Luo Sect are all dead, and Ding Buhai''s turned Ding Dian''s men are also gone; the chance for Leiyin Temple to take over Tongling is now none. The only ones qualified to fight for Tongling now are the Hou Clan, Fan Longhe''s forces, and those from Xuzhou.


    Fan Longhe''s seven thousand Mansion Army soldiers are defending the city. If Tongling is held, not many of those soldiers will likely be left. As long as Hou Yuxiao manages wisely, preserving the power of the Hou Clan, and considering the tens of thousands of troops led by Hou Yuling outside the western city gate, the Hou Clan''s chips could turn out to be the most plentiful.


    As for the situation where Tongling can''t be held, if that happens, all of Hou Yuxiao''s considerations will be in vain. If worst comes to worst, he can simply retreat with the Hou Clan forces, along with Master Fanyin, since Wanyang County still has Xingnan Prefecture forces. Retaking Tongling isn''t an impossibility.


    In any case, all his decisions now are aimed at making the Hou Clan the greatest power within the borders of Tongling after the great battle is over.


    It''s only natural for Fan Longhe, the County Magistrate, to go to his death.


    At the city gate, attackers and defenders are fiercely clashing, and the six great experts inside the eastern gate are naturally not standing idle either.


    Seeing that the Hou Clan obediently went to defend the city, Master Fanyin showed a trace of satisfaction. Looking at the five great experts before him, he said with a hint of ridicule, "The banner you five raised earlier was to slay demons and eliminate evil. Now that Master Ji has taken action, this Blood Demon is no longer in need of your intervention. Are you still standing here because you intend to assist our Holy Church in fending off the Xuzhou Army''s attack?"


    Upon hearing this, the five of them looked up at the bloody scene at the city gate, their expressions somewhat strange.


    Of course, none of them wanted Xuzhou to breach Yongzhou, but the problem is that they could not possibly join hands with Master Fanyin against the Xuzhou Army, who are also part of The Righteous Path. If they did, they would easily be accused of betrayal.


    "It''s merely a minor inconvenience. Surely the Rakshasa Holy Sect has a solution, so there''s no need for us to assist. Master, please do as you will. I cannot speak for others, but I came here today solely to slay demons, and once the outcome between Head of Ji Mountain and the Blood Demon is determined, I will take my leave and certainly not partake in this battle!"


    Moxuzi was the first to speak up, clearly distancing himself immediately, which caused Zen Master Yuan Kong''s expression to turn grim. He turned and stared at him with unabashed darkness on his aged face.


    "Please forgive me, Zen Master. The forces of your Great Luo Sect are already gone, and the chance for Leiyin Temple to take over Tongling is non-existent. Even if I joined forces with you against Master Fanyin, in the end, it would merely benefit the Xuzhou Army, which is why I must make this decision!"


    Hearing Moxuzi''s message, the darkness on Zen Master Yuan Kong''s face grew denser. He was old, and Moxuzi''s immediate response had already made him realize a lot.


    But even though he knew Moxuzi was beating a retreat and would not join him, he could not retort at this moment because he knew that what the other side said was simply the truth.


    Forty thousand troops were already a threat to high-level experts in the Yuan Dan Great Perfection Realm like them. Even if Moxuzi joined him now, forcibly attacking Master Fanyin would only end up benefiting the Xuzhou Army, no matter the victory.


    After all, his Leiyin Temple had no available forces within the borders of Yongzhou.


    The five thousand men contributed by Ding Buhai of the Great Luo Sect were indeed crucial...


    Lian Ningxue, Zhang Yuning, and Zen Master Yuan Fa followed Moxuzi''s lead in declaring their neutrality, adding further shadows to Yuan Kong''s eyes.


    Master Fanyin, seeing that only Zen Master Yuan Kong had not stated his position, lifted his lips into a slight, cold smile. He then paid him no more mind and simply leaped up to the eastern gate.


    Zen Master Yuan Kong''s already irritated face reddened with indignation at Master Fanyin''s derisive smile, and his pupils flared with anger in an instant.


    "Master, the Rakshasa Demon Religion is about to be destroyed, yet they dare to be so arrogant. This is unbearable! Why don''t we assist Xuzhou? Although we are at odds with the Confucian Sect, the Xuzhou Army represents the Wanjian Holy Sect. Couldn''t we consider it as forming a good relationship with the Wanjian Holy Sect? Isn''t that acceptable!"


    ```


    Hearing the transmission from the Senior Disciple Buyu Monk, Zen Master Yuan Kong''s eyes revealed a glint of sharpness. Looking up at Master Fanyin, who had already flown to the airspace above the city gates, his gaze flickered twice before he shook his head and transmitted back, "Stay calm and do not rush. Let''s observe the situation before taking action. If Xuzhou has brought only these forty thousand troops to take down Tongling, they''re going to face some difficulty. Let''s see if they have any other moves!"


    Buyu Monk nodded and, along with Yuan Kong and four other top experts, also flew to the vicinity of the city wall to watch this grand siege unfold.


    As soon as Master Fanyin appeared above the city gates, her powerful presence instantly subdued the attacking martial artists. The two sides, which had just been caught in anxious confrontation, uniformly paused and all looked up at her.


    Now the city wall was a scene of devastation, covered with severed limbs and broken bodies. The corpses that had fallen or been thrown down by the city gates had piled up into small hills, making it unnecessary for the following warriors to scale the walls��climbing the hills of bodies was enough to surge over the fortifications.


    The originally pitch-black iron cast city walls had been stained red with blood, and during the pause in fighting, more blood from both the living and the dead continued to flow onto the ground and down the walls, creating a gory spectacle.


    The casutalities on both sides had likely reached a terrifying level, but since the battle was still ongoing, no one had taken the time to tally them up.


    In reality, the situation within the city that night wasn''t much better than what was seen here; a city of over two million people had been reduced to fewer than five hundred thousand by the armies of the Blood Demon and demons, one could only imagine the scene inside the city.


    The problem was, of the more than one million people who had been slaughtered, all were ordinary folks. In contrast, the thousands of corpses on the ground before them were bona fide martial artists at the fifth level of body-opening, and their lowest level of cultivation was also the fifth level of body-opening.


    The vitality of a martial artist is far stronger than that of ordinary people and persists much longer when spilled, so the blood that now coated the city gates and walls was extremely dense and visually horrifying.


    Zhan Taiqing, as the head of the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s eight regional Jia Lans, was not moved by the scene before her. Her gaze, however, did darken slightly as she looked at the Mansion Army and Hou Family Warriors on the city walls, who were gradually showing signs of losing ground, as well as Fan Longhe, who was being pushed back at the city gates.


    Above her head, three dazzling spiritual light blossoms suddenly condensed, and her hands quietly came together in prayer above her. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she moved her lips. An urgent cursed chant immediately echoed above the city walls, reaching the ears of the soldiers from the Xuzhou Army below.


    Shendi Ditusu chant


    Aruo Midi Wuduzha chant


    Shen Qizha chant


    Bolai Emperor chant


    Yemi Ruzha Wuduzha chant


    Guluo Ditizha Qimozha chant


    Sha Po He chant


    ...


    "Brahman Sect Good Sound Curse?"


    From a distance, Moxuzi, upon hearing the chant from Master Fanyin, showed a flicker of doubt in his eyes.


    He had already witnessed the Brahman Sect''s Holy Sound Charm of Good and Evil, but the sound emitted by Master Fanyin then was not as rapid as it was now...


    "This isn''t the Good Sound, this is the World-Purifying Evil Sound Mantra!"


    The grave words of Zen Master Yuan Kong caused the pupils of the other four to tighten.


    Boom......


    Boom......


    Just then, a series of explosive sounds reached their ears. They quickly turned to look at the Xuzhou Army outside the city.


    With that one glance, a chill ran through their hearts...

 Chapter 299 - 299: Mr. Hou came to help you.

    Master Fanyin hovered above the city wall, like a bright lantern, emitting endless light filled with a mysterious chanting. Below her, all the soldiers attacking the city, including Lu Guanqing, who was locked in combat with Fan Longhe, stopped in their tracks, their gaze shifting to her.


    Those who were originally engaged in a fierce battle with savage expressions, after hearing the chanting within the light, began to look peaceful, tranquil, and serene.


    It was as if they heard something in Master Fanyin''s cursed sound. Their faces first showed yearning, which then deepened, and finally morphed into obsession and madness...


    Their hands reached out as if there was some rare treasure within the light waiting for them to grasp. If it were only one or two, it wouldn''t matter, but the problem was the tens of thousands of soldiers attacking the city had mostly become like this, which was chillingly bizarre.


    However, this was not even the most chilling part...


    The Xuzhou soldiers closest to Master Fanyin held their obsessive and mad expressions for more than a dozen breaths. Then their pupils suddenly dilated, turning completely black. Their bodies also gradually swelled, becoming larger and larger, until they exploded on the spot.


    Boom... Boom... Boom...


    One by one, the Xuzhou soldiers atop the city walls burst open. They were like a succession of red flowers blossoming, a scene both beautiful and eerie. In just over a dozen breaths, hundreds perished, turning into a blood mist that filled the sky.


    Even more bizarre was that the remaining soldiers, who had not exploded yet, faced this scene without any shade of emotion on their faces. Instead, they became even more fanatical, and the number of people dying from exploding bodies grew.


    Inside the eastern gate, at the location of the five great experts, the disciples of the Ziqing Holy Sect behind Moxuzi showed horrified expressions and uttered exclamations of shock.


    "What kind of cursed sound is this!"


    "One doesn''t need to lift a finger, and people just die?"


    "The World-Purifying Evil Sound Mantra, it can stir the evil thoughts hidden deep within people''s hearts, disturb the body''s blood and the energy in the dantian, causing people to unwittingly fall into madness and explode to death!"


    As Master Yuan Kong replied, his gaze towards Master Fanyin also grew colder. The Brahman Zen Sect, like the Buddhist Sect, inherited the same martial arts traditions. When the Brahman Sect defected from the Buddhist realm taking many martial arts with them, it became a significant reason for the decline of the Chan Sect, naturally, he held no fondness for Master Fanyin.


    He sneered and said, "The enchantress of the Demon Sect merely shows off her power for a moment. Since Xuzhou sent forth an army of forty thousand, how could they be unprepared!"


    As if to prove Master Yuan Kong''s words, when nearly a hundred Xuzhou soldiers died, a righteous and angry shout came from the east.


    "Enchantress, hold your tongue!" sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A strong silver Sword Qi suddenly cut through the night sky for nearly ten miles, ferociously charging at Master Fanyin in the sky.


    The silver Sword Qi from nearly ten miles away moved with extreme speed, bringing about a straight and dazzling streak of Sword Qi that illuminated the inside and outside of the eastern city, while directly targeting Master Fanyin''s face.


    The moment the sound appeared, Master Fanyin''s expression had already turned cold. Seeing the Sword Qi approaching, she gained an even darker look. Sensing the threat the Sword Qi posed, she could only stop chanting and leap aside.


    However, that Sword Qi was not so easily evaded. Just as Master Fanyin moved to dodge, the Sword Qi suddenly paused in mid-air, forcibly changing direction, targeting her back, and flying ruthlessly towards it.


    The already dazzling Sword Qi turned even brighter after changing course, shining out intensely like the sun, and even the space was torn open by a fissure. On either side of the fissure, due to friction between the Sword Qi and the air, a substance like magma was formed.


    Seeing the magma-like substance produced by the Sword Qi, the expressions of the five great experts, as well as the disciples of the Ziqing Holy Sect and Leiyin Temple, changed, except for Master Yuan Kong.


    "Qi turned into Righteous Qi!"


    "A swordsman from the Yin Yang Holy Realm, it must be someone from the Wanjian Holy Sect."


    "Zhan Taiqing is in for misfortune, with only the Full Completion of Yuandan cultivation, there''s no way to block this sword!"


    Hearing Moxuzi''s words, everyone had mixed expressions. Master Yuan Kong gazed downward, deep in thought, while Zhang Yuning and Lian Ningxue visibly appeared unsettled. Master Yuan Fa stood silently to the side, his expression unchanging.


    If Master Fanyin couldn''t withstand this attack from the Wanjian Holy Sect member, then the eastern gate was assuredly lost. If the eastern gate fell, Tongling would truly change hands...


    But this did not align with the interests of the five of them.


    The purpose of four of them traveling all the way to Tongling was to prevent Xuzhou from expanding into Yongzhou, while the sole Master Yuan Kong came for Leiyin Temple to take control of Tongling.


    However, no matter how divergent it was from their interests, they couldn''t possibly make a move to help Master Fanyin, as right and wrong were clearly defined. If they dared to openly assist Master Fanyin against the Wanjian Holy Sect in front of so many people, it would be tantamount to committing a great taboo and tarnishing their own reputation.


    Watching the Sword Qi pierce through Master Fanyin''s back, unlike the regretful expressions of the others, Master Yuan Kong showed no remorse, even sneering.


    When the Sword Qi passed through her body, just when everyone thought she would be slain by this sword, she let out a light laugh as though it was nothing.


    "I said so. How could these people be so bold? Ji Yanzhi of Bailu Academy surely doesn''t have the capacity to command the Xuzhou army and initiate a large-scale war across provinces. So it was you!"

 Chapter 300 - 300: Mr. Hou came to help you_2

    At this point, Master Fanyin paused for a moment, then continued with a tone of solemnity, "Gu Tianyun, long time no see."


    "Sword Chief Xizhao, Gu Tianyun?"


    "Wanjian Holy Sect, one of the four great Sword Chiefs!"


    "That''s right, it was him, it was his Sky-Melting Sword Qi just now, I just remembered."


    "I recall, his son is Gu Nianqiu, right!"


    "Yes, the Wanjian Holy Sect''s chief disciple, Sword God Gu Nianqiu, that''s his only son."


    ...


    Somehow, Master Fanyin was unharmed even after the sword light pierced through his body, and he even managed to reveal the identity of the sword light''s master through his words.


    But upon hearing the name Gu Tianyun, the expressions on the faces of the five great experts indeed underwent a tremendous change, and their successive exclamations showed the immense deterrence power of the name "Gu Tianyun."


    All eyes shifted towards the back of the sword light, showing a hint of curiosity.


    Including the soldiers who had been saved by the sword light, awoken from Master Fanyin''s World-Purifying Evil Sound Mantra, they stopped their attack at this moment too, all staring at the back of the sword light, their eyes ablaze with passion, clearly anticipating something...


    As the radiance of the Sword Qi gradually faded in the air, a white figure slowly approached from the eastern sky; it was a handsome middle-aged man. Clad in white brocade, tall and slender, with a face like carved jade, he wore a faint smile from beginning to end. With his left hand behind his back and his right hand holding a blazing red longsword, he fully embodied the image of a swordsman as imagined by the people.


    As he stepped through the air, the man glanced up at the sky, seemingly noticing nothing out of the ordinary, before lowering his gazes back to Master Fanyin and nodding slightly, saying, "Master, long time no see!"


    This peaceful demeanor immediately elicited a cold laugh from Master Fanyin. However, evidently not her first encounter with such people, her gaze turned serious immediately after the laugh, and she looked past Gu Tianyun with a slightly cool expression and spoke.


    "Even Sword Chief Xizhao has come across the border, it seems like tonight, the Wanjian Holy Sect is intent on going down this path to the end. Not helping Ji Yanzhi to break through his barrier, vowing not to rest. With the destruction of the two-state covenant, isn''t the Sword Chief afraid of bringing disaster upon Xuzhou''s people?"


    "Elder Ji is a Great Confucian of Yangzhou, if he can slay the Blood Demon and ascend to the position of a Sub-saint, it truly would be a blessing for the Zhengdao Seven States and for all the common folk in the world. My Wanjian Holy Sect will naturally fulfill this duty. As for bringing disaster upon the people of Xuzhou, I fear that the Demon Sect hardly has such capability. Master, why do you spread such alarmist talk here!"


    Upon hearing these words, Master Fanyin''s face turned even colder, her voice somewhat deeper, as she sneered, "Does the Sword Chief know, when you crossed over from your own state, my Xingnan Prefecture''s army had already penetrated Guangling. Whether Ji Yanzhi can break through his barrier remains uncertain, and your ability to take the city is still far out of reach, so why waste time here? Even if you did capture Tongling and Guangling, how many counties would remain for you?"


    Upon hearing Master Fanyin''s words, Zen Master Yuan Kong''s expression slightly changed, for he had already known about this from his confrontation with Master Fanyin.


    The four great Sword Chiefs of the Wanjian Holy Sect were respectively stationed in the east, south, west, and north of Xuzhou. Gu Tianyun, the Sword Chief from Xizhao, was responsible for the west.


    Logically, knowing that the Demon Sect''s army was attacking Guangling Prefecture, Gu Tianyun should be concerned, but Zen Master Yuan Kong noticed that Gu Tianyun''s face not only showed no signs of anxiety but not even a hint of change.


    "Master worries too much, even before I came, I already knew that Peng Yuhu had led an army of a hundred thousand to attack Wanyang County. With our Holy Sect''s City-Protecting Sword Array, penetrating the city won''t be that easy. Moreover, my Guangling Prefecture''s army is already on the way to provide support. Once they reach Wanyang County, if they cannot breach the city by then, I fear your ten thousand soldiers will be in danger!


    Moreover, how long it takes for Elder Ji to break through remains to be seen, but breaching the city is already within reach. Master, why do you say I''m wasting time here?"


    Master Fanyin''s beautiful fair face turned a shade darker upon hearing this.


    She had to admit, there was some merit to Gu Tianyun''s words.


    The reason why the situation in Tongling has turned out this way is primarily that the City-Protecting Barrier remained sealed. This has resulted in the Blood Demon and the demon armies advancing into the city, and now the Xuzhou Army''s siege. If the City-Protecting Barrier was still intact and, together with ten thousand defending soldiers, holding off the forty thousand-man army would not be much of an issue.


    Similarly, Wanyang County also has the Wanjian Holy Sect''s City-Protecting Sword Array, and Peng Yuhu''s hundred thousand-strong military indeed won''t breach it for a while. If his attacking intensity is not significant enough, and Wanyang can hold until the reinforcements arrive, then breaching Wanyang County becomes an impossibility.


    That means, currently both sides are laying siege, but due to the Blood Demon and Ji Yanzhi, the experts are tied down on the Tongling front. It''s a matter of whether Tongling can hold, or Wanyang can. Whoever manages to hold will have more chips in hand moving forward. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Master Fanyin''s mind was racing with countless thoughts, to the outside world, only a moment had passed. Looking at Gu Tianyun''s confident appearance, remembering his last two sentences, Master Fanyin scoffed, "The city is near at hand, I think the Sword Chief is overly confident."


    Gu Tianyun''s statement that breaching the city is near at hand clearly indicates his absolute confidence in his own strength. Master Fanyin naturally wanted to offer a biting retort, but being just at the Full Completion of Yuandan stage, her words evidently lacked some confidence.


    Others looked at Master Fanyin with puzzled expressions, but only Zen Master Yuan Kong and Gu Tianyun, who was closest to her, remained calm.

 Chapter 301 - 301: Mr. Hou came to help you_3

    "The last time I crossed swords with the Master was three years ago. Back then, both of us were in the Yuan Dan Great Perfection Realm. Now, I have broken through to the Qi��ny��ng Realm, and I presume the Master has not been idle either,"


    Master Fanyin chuckled lightly, and his gaze suddenly intensified. The three essences of spirit, energy, and mind at the back of his head began to merge slowly, releasing a burst of intense heat, which then emitted a holy light as fierce as the scorching sun. sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once the three essences above his head had completely merged, the light shone to its limit, resembling a great sun suspended behind his head. Master Fanyin''s presence suddenly surged, rapidly equaling the stance of Gu Tianyun standing before him...


    "Qi��ny��ng Realm, Master Fanyin is also at the Qi��nyang Realm!"


    "Hiding your skill, have you not shown your hand for three years just to conceal your true capability?"


    "What a leader of Jialan of the Sect''s Guardians, what a Master Fanyin, concealing such depth, impressive, impressive!"


    The four great masters among the five, Lian Ningxue, Moxuzi, Zhang Yuning, and Zen Master Yuan Fa, sensing Master Fanyin''s aura, all voiced their astonishment.


    After their initial surprise, a hint of embarrassment colored their faces. They had thought they were on the same level as Master Fanyin, only to find he was one major realm higher, which naturally upset them.


    Only Zen Master Yuan Kong''s expression remained largely unchanged, yet Ding Buhai, who had been standing silently next to him, now had a slight shadow over his face, realizing that what Fan Longhe had said about Master Fanyin holding back was true.


    "Gu Tianyun, I want to see how much your Sky-Melting Sword Qi has progressed!"


    "The Holy Sound Charm of Good and Evil, Mr. Gu might not have experienced it for a long time, Master, please!"


    The two great masters from the Qi��ny��ng Realm clashed fiercely, their Sword Qi and Cursed Sound meeting in mid-air, truly like two suns hanging in the sky, colliding ferociously. The commotion, though not as loud as the two powerful figures above, nearly overshadowed the scene of nearly fifty thousand people fighting below.


    As the masters dueled, those below were not idle either. With Gu Tianyun drawing away Master Fanyin, and thus removing the threat, the Xuzhou Army recommenced the intense action of besieging the city, and the sounds of combat rose again.


    Perhaps because both parties had masters present, the ferocity of the fighting even exceeded what had come before. Whether they were soldiers of body-opening or the Gang Qi Realm, all had blood-red eyes, the attackers and defenders both becoming more frenzied.


    Including Fan Longhe at the city gate, who was now fighting more fiercely than ever. Only, previously motionless Tian Fazheng was now teaming up with Lu Guanqing to confront him. Before long, Fan Longhe was in dire straits.


    Meanwhile, at the gate, Hou Yuxiao, who was ostensibly helping defend, was in fact coldly observing Fan Longhe''s predicament. Several times, he saw Fan nearly lose his life, each time just missing by a fraction, and he couldn''t help feeling regret.


    "I implore the Master of Hou Family to come quickly and help me hold the east gate!"


    As he observed intently, the voice calling for help from Fan Longhe reached him. Hou Yuxiao''s gaze darkened slightly, tempted to pretend he hadn''t heard, but then he sensed a piercing gaze suddenly cast from the sky.


    He turned and met a pair of extremely calm eyes; his hairs stood on end.


    That was Master Fanyin, with an eye full of warning.


    She was engaged in battle with Gu Tianyun and still had the spare time to monitor him.


    Realizing she might have seen through his intentions, Hou Yuxiao didn''t think twice; he immediately grabbed Old Fifth and leaped towards the east gate, shouting to Fan Longhe, "Lord Fan, Mr. Hou is here to assist you!"

 Chapter 302 - 302: 168, Third Grade, Indestructible Realm

    ```


    Hou Yuxiao''s loud shout was not meant for Zhan Taiqing to hear.


    Even when battling Gu Tianyun, this woman had spare moments to watch him; there was no need for him to shout loudly to attract attention since his aid to Fan Longhe surely didn''t escape her eyes.


    The purpose of that shout was mainly to deter Lu Guanqing!


    Under the East City Gate, Lu Guanqing''s Sword Qi had forced Fan Longhe into a desperate situation, and under the relentless attacks of Sword Qi, numerous breaches appeared in the East City Gate.


    Even though Fan Longhe was fighting with all his might, risking his life to hold off Lu Guanqing, a small number of the Xuzhou Army managed to break through those gaps and stormed into the city.


    At the same time, the Righteous Qi of Confucianism released from the scriptures in Tian Fazheng''s hands further shrank his space to dodge, repeatedly nearly placing him in mortal peril.


    What prompted Hou Yuxiao to speak out and deter was the sight of a beam of Sword Qi released from the Sacred Canon Sword Book in Tian Fazheng''s hands, aiming directly for Fan Longhe''s forehead at a moment when he was preoccupied with resisting Lu Guanqing''s attacks and couldn''t dodge in time.


    In the nick of time, fortunately, his shout had an effect.


    Feeling the rush of a staff wind from behind, Tian Fazheng frowned sharply, retracted the Sacred Canon Sword Book, and from his Eighth Orifice, an outpouring of Vast Righteous Qi emerged, forming a Protective Light Shield.


    Boom...


    A tremendous force surged into his chest, and Tian Fazheng''s face slightly tensed as he looked up at Hou Yuxiao behind the golden staff, his expression first revealing recognition, then turning to shock as he recognized him, with his pupils contracting in horror.


    "A Second Realm Grandmaster, how is that possible?"


    Tian Fazheng was deeply impressed by the Zhaoyang Disturbance, which he had orchestrated himself. He distinctly remembered that at that time, Hou Yuxiao was merely at the Gang Qi Gathering Evil Phase, and now, in just half a year, a Second Realm Grandmaster��it seemed impossible!


    As the Saint Heir of the Yangzhou Academy and the closed-door disciple of Ji Yanzhi, Tian Fazheng might not claim to know everything ancient and modern, but he at least could pride himself on being well-informed. Even if someone were to break through from the Dan Embracing Phase to the Grandmaster Realm in seven months, it would be utterly astonishing, not to mention that Hou Yuxiao had advanced from the Gang Qi Second Realm, Collecting Evil Phase to the Divine Communication Phase of the Grandmaster Realm''s Second Realm. Sear?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Impossible, impossible!


    The horror on Tian Fazheng''s face had faded, but deep down he kept telling himself it was an illusion, it couldn''t be possible.


    Yet, seeing the Demon Ape Martial Spirit slowly rising behind Hou Yuxiao, no matter how inconceivable it was, he had to accept it.


    As if needing to adjust his mental state, Tian Fazheng withheld his inner shock for a dozen or so breaths before finally lifting his head to face Hou Yuxiao directly.


    At that moment, Hou Yuxiao''s lips curled into a cold smile as he looked at Tian Fazheng, not bothering to hide the disgust and contempt in his eyes. Including the old grudge from the Zhaoyang Disturbance, the new hatred from today''s attack on the city, and both his and Ji Yanzhi''s actions, Hou Yuxiao naturally wouldn''t show a good face to such a person.


    However, Tian Fazheng acted as if he hadn''t seen the look in his eyes at all, instead, he saluted Hou Yuxiao with a gentle fist and revealed a warm smile.


    "Who would have thought, Master of Hou Family possesses such talent, I, Tian, truly admire you!"


    This flattery during the battle made Hou Yuxiao''s brow furrow slightly, and soon after, he understood something and a peculiar expression crossed his face.


    This lad, he couldn''t be planning to persuade me to surrender, could he?


    "With such talent, why bother aiding the Demon Sect, Master of Hou Family? Why not abandon the darkness for the light, join The Righteous Path, rise up against the Demon Sect, and restore peace to the people of Yongzhou?"


    He really guessed it...


    Before Hou Yuxiao could speak, Old Fifth Hou Yuduan, who had come down with him, couldn''t hold back anymore. He stepped forward and rebuked:


    "Aiding a tiger, abandoning darkness for light��Who is the tiger, who represents the light, who the darkness, and who is just, who is evil? Is it up to you to decide with your mere words?


    Just by looking at what you and your master have done, it''s clear that the so-called Bailu Academy is utterly hypocritical and not at all qualified to claim themselves as The Righteous Path, as for being a Holy Land of the Confucian Sect, it''s entirely laughable, not fit to be mentioned!"


    Although Tian Fazheng maintained his composure, a flicker of anger passed through the depths of his pupils, possibly because Hou Yuduan''s denunciation of the academy had touched a nerve.


    He stared at Hou Yuduan, noting the Confucian and Daoist Righteous Qi rising around his body with some surprise, but he quickly remembered and showed recognition, saying, "So it''s you!"


    He remembered Hou Yuduan also rebuked him during the Zhaoyang Disturbance and was disrespectful towards the Bailu Academy. Someone like this, capable of cultivating Confucian Righteous Qi and moreover to a level equivalent to a Grandmaster Realm Martial Artist with the Righteous Heart Realm...


    Tian Fazheng dismissed the surprise in his eyes, laughed gently, and calmly said, "As you have said, good and bad, light and darkness cannot be simply defined in a word. So why can you, based on what you know alone, pronounce me not just and not enlightened?"


    This statement made Hou Yuduan falter, for although he was well-read, he understood the implied meaning of Tian Fazheng''s words. Yet after pondering for a moment, he quickly realized the sophistry of the other party and scoffed, "Are you suggesting that what I know is erroneous?"


    "Not at all!"


    "Then the deeds of you and your master, wouldn''t you admit they merit the labels of ''evil'' and ''darkness''?"


    Ji Yanzhi, in order not to lose Zhaoyang, sent his sister into the hands of bandits, and Tian Fazheng, in order to justify the Zhaoyang Disturbance, killed Tian Honglu with his own hands.


    Clearly, what Hou Yuduan referred to as the actions of the teacher and student were these deeds.


    "You would not understand the severity of the Wuzong''s last years'' banditry. Had my teacher not used his sister as bait to incite infighting amongst the bandits, the people of the entire county of Zhaoyang would have lost their lives long ago; the Demon Sect disregarded cultural teachings and proprieties, leaving the people of Yongzhou in dire straits. By sacrificing the life of Honglu, I sparked unrest in two provinces to save the countless people of Yongzhou. How could you fathom that?

 Chapter 303 - 303: 168, third grade, Indestructible Realm_2

    "Having cultivated the true teachings of the Confucian Sect, one should focus on the welfare of all living beings. How could one only care about an individual at hand? Governing a grand nation and pacifying the world, how could one be swayed by close kin? If I could annihilate the Demon Path and restore peace to the world, even if it meant my immediate death, I would wholeheartedly accept it, let alone losing a sister!"


    Tian Fazheng''s face showed sheer openness and determination, and when he mentioned sacrificing himself, his expression didn''t waver and oddly enough, carried a kind of infectious power.


    ...... Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuxiao looked at Tian Fazheng''s calm face and couldn''t help but feel a wave of respect arise in him. Right or wrong aside, just by looking at his expression and tone, he really seemed to believe in his own words!


    This is a man of lofty convictions!


    However, for such lofty convictions, his uncompromising and extreme methods seemed too harsh.


    Yet, Hou Yuduan''s demeanor clearly began to waver, with signs of his righteous Qi starting to appear disordered, and a struggle visible in his eyes.


    If it were merely a matter of rebuttal, Hou Yuduan certainly had myriad eloquent responses prepared, but deep down, he also resonated with Tian Fazheng''s rhetoric, since he too had studied the classics of the Confucian Sect at Bailu Academy.


    The Master has said, ''Sacrifice the minor for the major; choose righteousness over life.'' Tian Fazheng''s act of killing Tian Honglu was indeed terribly wrongful, but if his sole motivation was truly for the people of Yongzhou, then he was not wrong.


    The purity of his righteous Qi is evidence enough that Tian Fazheng''s intentions and goals were genuine. Why does one open the Eighth Orifice in the cultivation of Confucianism? Because you can deceive anyone, but you can never deceive yourself. If Tian Fazheng were a hypocrite, the righteous Qi of the Confucian Sect would have abandoned him long ago.


    This is also why Hou Yuduan is struggling now...


    Could it be, Tian Fazheng is actually right?


    "Brother Hou, having cultivated the way of Confucianism, you and I are classmates, so take my heartfelt words with a grain of salt.


    Today, the situation between good and evil across the world is severe. The thirteen provinces each govern themselves, power struggles are frequent, and the common folk suffer immensely. Why not join me at Yangzhou Academy to serve the Great Yu in eliminating the Demon Path, curtailing the traitors, restoring the majesty of the Divine Dynasty, paving a long lasting peace for the epochs to come? Isn''t that better than staying among a small clan, clinging to a meager existence?"


    Hou Yuxiao''s brows knit together, his face showing a trace of displeasure.


    This Tian Fazheng, trying to undermine him right to his face, and the subject, no less, being his own Old Fifth. What does ''staying among a small clan, clinging to a meager existence'' mean? Does he think I can''t speak for myself?


    "To disregard others and merely fulfill one''s own ideas, rather than claiming it''s for the people, would be better to admit it''s due to one''s own incompetence!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s words surprised Hou Yuduan, whose eyes shone briefly with thought.


    At this moment, Tian Fazheng also looked up, his expression slightly darkening.


    "Even if your heart is filled with a thousand gorges and you keenly wish to save the masses, you can only strive towards your goals with your own strength and ability, rather than forcibly imposing on others to fulfill your own high sounding ideals.


    Ji Yanzhi once sought to save the people of Zhaoyang, and you wish to save those of Yongzhou. That is all well and good, but the issue is, you''re incompetent, your desires outstripping your capabilities. Instead of looking for the cause within yourself, you lay the blame on others, essentially making others sacrifice for your beliefs, yet still you dare to cloak it as ''focusing on the masses.''


    You talk only of your own ideals, never questioning whether others are willing. Hong Linger back then, Tian Honglu today, in the end, are merely consequences of your ''incompetence''!"


    If the so-called Bailu Academy teaches disciples like you two, then in my opinion, this path of Confucianism is not worth cultivating!


    As he said the final words, Hou Yuxiao even shook his head, his tone mocking and his face expressing visible disdain.


    Having spoken his piece, Hou Yuduan''s mind flooded like a spark of lightning, his face brightening progressively.


    However, Tian Fazheng clearly did not accept this argument, instead shaking his head and saying, "If force accomplishes nothing, then cunning must be employed. Sacrificing the few to save the many is the ultimate truth of the great way, and some necessary sacrifices are inevitable. The Master said, ''I desire life, as I desire righteousness. If I cannot have both, I would forsake life for righteousness...''"


    Before Tian Fazheng could finish, Hou Yuxiao interrupted him with a cold laugh.


    "What a joke, to achieve your righteousness at the cost of others'' lives. If the teachings of the Master truly imply what you suggest, then this Confucian Sect is indeed utterly hypocritical!"


    Tian Fazheng''s expression darkened. He had sought to align with Hou Yuduan as they shared the cultivation of Confucianism, but seeing Hou Yuxiao''s disrespect for the Confucian Sect, it triggered his anger.


    Meanwhile, Hou Yuduan, having regained his composure, his righteous Qi gradually stabilizing and the struggle in his eyes completely subsiding to clarity, looked at Tian Fazheng, his expression tranquil.


    "Sacrificing others to fulfill oneself, this kind of Confucian cultivation is indeed the utmost hypocrisy. Perhaps the path of Confucianism founded by the Master isn''t meant to be upheld by just you and your master. The widespread suffering of Yongzhou may just be your wishful thinking, whereas the chaos caused by the Blood Demon tonight notably stems from you and your master. I''m not sure about other areas, but I can confirm that tonight, this Tongling is indeed plunged into chaos because of you two!"


    Hearing this, Tian Fazheng realized he could not persuade Hou Yuduan, his expression slightly receding, turning somewhat somber as he began to speak quietly.

 Chapter 304 - 304: 168, Third Grade, Indestructible Realm_3

    "Obstinate fool!"


    As his words fell, the light from his Holy Canon Sword Book shone brilliantly, with the Vast Righteous Qi of Confucianism enhancing its radiance. The Righteous Long Sword unfolded behind him, pointing straight at Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yuduan.


    Seeing this scene, Hou Yuxiao''s brows furrowed slightly, ready to lift his Canglong Staff to join the battle, but Hou Yuduan beside him subtly signaled him with his eyes.


    "We cannot afford to lose the east gate. Big brother, you go support Fan Longhe first. Leave this to me!"


    Hearing Hou Yuduan''s psychic message and seeing the Confucian Qi rising around him, Hou Yuxiao''s face revealed a thoughtful expression, and then he nodded slightly.


    Given Hou Yuduan''s relationship with Maiden Hong, he probably harbored intense hatred for Tian Fazheng and his disciple Ji Yanzhi. Now that Hou Yuduan''s strength had reached the Minor Confucianism Realm, entrusting Tian Fazheng to him shouldn''t pose a problem.


    Their goal was not to kill but merely to defend the city.


    With the Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm from the Hou Clan and the assistance of the seven thousand Mansion Army and three thousand Hou Clan cavalry, the Xuzhou Army would not be able to break through the city walls. As long as they could hold the east gate, everything would be fine once the battle between Master Fanyin and Gu Tianyun was decided.


    Hou Yuxiao made up his mind without delay, leaping towards where Fan Longhe was under the east gate, forcibly joining the battle to face Lu Guanqing together with Fan Longhe.


    Fan Longhe, who was already covered in more than a dozen wounds inflicted by Lu Guanqing, could aptly be described as being riddled with holes. With Hou Yuxiao''s arrival, he let out a sigh of relief, and if it weren''t for the urgent situation, he would have likely thanked him on the spot.


    The east gate had not been breached completely yet. After a small group of the Xuzhou Army that had entered through a gap was killed, the rest dared not try to force their way in, because each time only three to five people could enter, resulting in needless deaths without any significant impact.


    Consequently, the battlefield was divided into five sections:


    Master Fanyin versus Gu Tianyun, Hou Yuduan against Tian Fazheng, Hou Yuxiao and Fan Longhe taking on Lu Guanqing, the continuous assault of the Xuzhou Army on the city wall, and lastly Maiden Hong and Ji Yanzhi, who were still fiercely battling in the sky above.


    Dawn was gradually breaking, yet the intense fighting showed no signs of abating. As time passed, the Xuzhou Army, with its numerical advantage, began to steadily hold their ground on the city wall.


    The Mansion Army led by Gui Yutang and the Hou Clan forces had been pushed back towards the base of the city wall by the Xuzhou Army. Despite attempting to retake the wall multiple times, they failed to do so in each attempt.


    The Xuzhou Army''s numbers were simply too great. In fact, if it were not for the more than fifty Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm led by Li Sanyun and Nie Xinchuan of the Hou Clan, the defense would not have held up until now. With the defense gradually crumbling due to the passing of time, it was normal for the defenders to start falling apart...


    "This won''t do. I must free up my hands and help!"


    Hou Yuxiao, naturally, noticed this critical moment. A fierce look crossed his face, and his Canglong Staff shone brightly as he violently struck down at Lu Guanqing, whom he had forced back.


    With this blow, a gigantic mountain range suddenly emerged in mid-air, signaling the use of his most potent First-Class Martial Arts skill, the Cangling Stick Technique...


    Lu Guanqing realized the extraordinary nature of this strike and a look of terror flashed in his eyes, signaling his need to evade. Although his Cultivation was at the Master Third Realm, a level higher than Hou Yuxiao, the prolonged fight with Fan Longhe had drained him significantly. Naturally, he dared not recklessly take on Hou Yuxiao''s attack.


    Just as he was about to mobilize the Yuan Qi in his dantian, a terrifying presence above him suddenly overwhelmed him, freezing him in place.


    Fear flickered through Lu Guanqing''s eyes as he looked up to find Hou Yuxiao had halted in front of him, and was now looking up at the sky...


    What was he looking at?


    Driven by curiosity, Lu Guanqing craned his neck to gaze at the sky as well...


    In the sky, the once mighty Demon Qi, which had battled JI Yanzhi to a standstill, had started to wither away, leaving behind a blood mass less than a hundred meters in diameter. Ji Yanzhi''s Vast Righteous Qi of Confucianism surrounded the blood mass, suppressing it firmly. Meanwhile, Ji Yanzhi stood before the blood mass, appearing before everyone''s eyes...


    Ji Yanzhi was winning? S��arch* The N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This guess flashed through Lu Guanqing''s mind, but upon seeing the serious expression on Ji Yangzhi''s face, he immediately realized this was not the case.


    "Third rank of the Indestructible Realm, so you were also using me. A fine move indeed!"


    Ji Yanzhi''s words instantly caused an uproar down below. The expressions on everyone''s faces turned from astonishment to fear, and eventually to shock and panic...

 Chapter 305 - 305: 169. Sub-saints shattered dream

    "Fifth Rank Wanyang, Fourth-Rank Senluo, Third-Rank Indestructible, Second-Rank Immortal, First Rank Immortal; these are considered the upper five ranks of demons. The Third-Rank Indestructible Realm, as the name implies, has achieved a body void of any leaks, impervious to external forces. Even the Vast Righteous Qi of Confucianism and the Five Elements Thunder Method of Taoism cannot affect its physical form in the slightest."


    "Such a level of demon could rightfully be named ''peerless''; in the world over a thousand years ago, they could have already met Emperor of Divine Ancestry and received titles from the Divine Dynasty. How could this possibly... how could this possibly..."


    "What''s so impossible about it? Have you all forgotten? Historical records state that the Blood Demon was originally a Third-Rank peerless demon. If it hadn''t been for the world''s number one Artifact Refiner, Mo Yunzi, this Blood Demon might have continued to grow!"


    "Impervious to external forces, what... does that mean?"


    "It means just what it says, that no one can destroy it!"


    "Then... aren''t we... all going to die..."


    Now we''ve really screwed up!


    Hou Yuxiao had long since stopped in his tracks, listening to the discussion of the six experts above, as he saw the blood-colored cloud rapidly expanding in the sky, his heart trembled, and he couldn''t help but inwardly curse everyone present, especially Ji Yanzhi and the six experts.


    He did not know what had happened up above, but now that Maiden Hong had achieved a Third-Rank Position, it also meant she had recovered her peak strength from the end of Wuzong. Ji Yanzhi, a Second-grade Dongming Confucian and Taoist expert, was equivalent to a Fourth-grade Senluo demon, and a Third-Rank Indestructible Realm demon was equivalent to a Sub-Saint of Confucian and Taoist...


    It was the indulgence of the six experts before, and now Ji Yanzhi, thinking he had the upper hand, using the Blood Demon to help himself break through to Sub-saint, had directly created a Third-Rank Indestructible Realm demon.


    Now... it''s utterly botched!


    It would be a lie to say Hou Yuxiao was not panicking, but compared to others, his Hou Clan was much better off. With Hou Yuduan present, Maiden Hong probably wouldn''t give him too much trouble, and with the current situation, he wasn''t in any position to interfere; panicked as he might be, he could only watch helplessly.


    In the sky, that continuously expanding and spreading blood-colored cloud had now covered an area of roughly two hundred miles. Not to mention Tongling County, it was likely that people from neighboring Yinling and Wanyang Counties could see it as well.


    Within the blood-colored cloud, black and red energies constantly roiled and brewed for several hundred breaths before gradually coalescing at the core, shaping a delicate and exquisite figure. It transitioned from illusory to tangible, with facial features and eyes slowly emerging on the face, eventually draping a layer of dazzling blood-colored red silk upon the body, and the complete figure of Maiden Hong fully entered into everyone''s sight.


    "Ke ke ke ke ke..."


    It was an incredibly beautiful and enchanting face, and even though the laughter was unrestrained and the voice somewhat evil, the grace in her movements still caused nearly ninety percent of the people below to show a trace of fascination, or even madness on their faces.


    Maiden Hong''s laughter was a bit chilling, laced with mockery. sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, Ji Yanzhi''s expression had lost its composure; instead, it was heavy with shock and fear. His Confucian and Taoist aura was being suppressed by Maiden Hong''s demon qi, leaving him unable to escape.


    "How could this be... how could this be?"


    As if unable to believe what was happening before him, Ji Yanzhi''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Four years ago, when you arrived in Zhaoyang with the Blood Shadow Sword, my soul sensed you. You found my reincarnation body immediately, which just so happens to be that little girl from Wanyang County, Tian Honglu. Do you think that was a coincidence?"


    These words shook Ji Yanzhi to his core, his eyes revealing a look of astonishment.


    He remembered that four years ago, when traveling through Tianling County, he happened to encounter Tian Honglu, and moreover, her brother was an immensely talented Confucian practitioner. All these coincidences had been orchestrated deliberately by Maiden Hong...


    "You truly instructed Tian Fazheng to kill Tian Honglu, and along with her, so many others in Zhaoyang County, and even resurrected me, haha..."


    "When I first awakened, I had already recovered my Fourth-grade Senluo Karmic Position. But I deliberately held back, attracting these fools was one thing, mostly to make you believe that my power was still within controllable limits."


    "At first, I thought I''d simply drain those six fools of their qi and blood to see if I could restore my power. But I didn''t expect that the Great Yu Dynasty was no more, truly heaven helps me."


    "You probably don''t know that we Third-Rank demons were all given titles by the Divine Dynasty back in the day. Without the Divine Dynasty''s mark, it''s impossible to suppress, demon qi cannot penetrate it, only Confucian and Daoist Righteous Qi can dispel it."


    "When Mo Yunzi suppressed me back then, he left a mark of the Divine Dynasty deep within my soul. If it weren''t for the vast amount of your Confucian and Daoist Righteous Qi, I would have had no way to cleanse the mark and fully recover to the Third-Rank Indestructible Position."


    "Dear brother, tell me, how should your sister thank you..."


    The last sentence was delivered in an ominously chilling tone, and simultaneously, the blood light on her body surged, her right hand extending a slender finger with a light tap.


    With that gesture, an extremely sharp blood-red vine shot out from her fingertip, first moving stealthily into the void and then directly appearing on Ji Yanzhi''s forehead, piercing his skull without any doubt, protruding from the back of his head.


    A guaranteed kill?


    Hou Yuxiao, watching this scene from a distance, was filled with shock.


    Not just him, but the others must also be questioning this in their hearts at this moment.


    This is a Second-grade Dongming Confucian and Taoist expert!


    Killed with just the flick of a finger; isn''t this, a bit too exaggerated...


    Thankfully, what followed still allowed everyone to breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 306 - 306: 169, Sub-saints shattered dream_2

    "At the third rank of the Indestructible Realm, one can actually suppress the Confucian and Daoist Righteous Qi. Is this what the wise ones meant when they said ''For every foot of road, there is a foot of demon''? Indeed, it''s formidable, Hong''er, you have become smarter, and you have grown stronger..."


    Ji Yanzhi, with his head pierced through, moved his lips, creating a somewhat eerie scene. His tone, though complex, was still very solemn.


    As his voice faded, his body slowly became ethereal. The wound on his forehead gradually disappeared, and his body moved backward in mid-air about one tael of a meter, just escaping Maiden Hong''s sharp tendrils, still standing there unscathed.


    "A Great Confucian and Taoist Expert has long seen through everything in The World, avoiding life and death, which is both part of the natural order and instinct. To think you could kill me so easily! It''s not that simple!"


    Ji Yanzhi seemed to have accepted the situation. He put away the shock on his face, and only solemnity remained. The aura of Confucianism slowly rose around him, quickly forming a hundred li wave of Vast Righteous Qi in the sky.


    "That''s also true, the methods of Confucianism do have their unique aspects. How could I dare to contest with you here if I had not tapped into the breakthrough of the Indestructible Realm through you?"


    By now, Maiden Hong had become quite unrestrained. As her voice fell, clouds tumbled ceaselessly, and a massive wave of Demon Qi dozens of li wide rolled across the sky, within which countless demons and ghosts appeared, as if the underworld had re-emerged. The screams and wails of demons filled the space between heaven and earth, constantly devouring Ji Yanzhi''s hundred li wave of Vast Righteous Qi from all directions.


    Facing this terrifying wave of Demon Qi, Ji Yanzhi had no power to retaliate. His hundred li wave of Confucian Vast Righteous Qi was swallowed up in an instant, leaving him standing alone in the air, about to be covered by the Demon Qi at any moment.


    "Is this... the demon of the Indestructible Realm?"


    "A third rank Karmic Position, this is the third rank, a hundred thousand... no, even if twenty thousand troops came, they wouldn''t be able to stop this Blood Demon, how are we supposed to fight this? Should we start running now..."


    "Run? Can you run more than two hundred li? If the Blood Demon wants to kill us, it probably won''t even need a glance, running will only get you killed faster!"


    "Not running isn''t it also waiting for death here? Even a Great Confucian and Taoist Expert can''t stop it, this Blood Demon, I fear only the lord of the Holy Land could handle it."


    ...


    The raging sea of blood was already terrifying just from the sight, not to mention the oppressive aura emanating from it, creating an unparalleled sense of oppression. Many people below, when they spoke, their voices trembled.


    At this moment, Hou Yuxiao''s eyes were also filled with fear, but unlike the others, he occasionally shifted his gaze to look at the facial expressions of six high masters and some other individuals, as these masters of the Holy Land surely knew more.


    Among the six high masters, Master Fanyin and Chief of Yuanfa were the most composed, the other four appeared slightly panicked, while Hou Yuxiao glanced around and suddenly fixed his gaze on Tian Fazheng...


    He found that Tian Fazheng''s expression was the most composed!


    Ji Yanzhi was his teacher, and one would not expect a student to have such an expression when a teacher was in peril, unless he had sufficient confidence...


    This thought flashed through Hou Yuxiao''s mind, suddenly a chanting voice came from above, and like everyone else, he quickly looked up at the sky, his face showing a trace of surprise.


    "I desire fish and also bear''s paw. Both cannot be obtained, so one gives up fish for bear''s paw. I desire life and also righteousness. Both cannot be obtained, so one gives up life for righteousness.


    I desire life, and there are things I desire more than life, so I will not stoop to any means to gain it; I detest death, and there are things I detest more than death, so there are disasters I will not avoid."


    If people desired nothing more than life, then why not use any means to preserve it? If people detested nothing more than death, then why not do anything to avoid peril?


    Therefore, there are instances of not using means to preserve life, and instances of not doing anything to avoid peril.


    Thus, there are things desirables more than life, and evils more detestable than death. Not only the wise have this in mind, but everyone possesses it, and the wise are simply able not to lose it."


    After a long recitation by Ji Yanzhi, the Vast Righteous Qi that had been devoured by the Demon Qi suddenly surged out from his body like sparks of fire, and then spread across the sky, even more magnificently and astonishingly than before.


    Simultaneously, countless scrolls and books appeared behind him, along with nine ethereal figures in Confucian robes. These figures encircled the tall figure in white clothing in the center like stars around the moon.


    The vast aura of Confucianism spread across the sky and settled upon the earth, stirring in everyone''s heart an impulse to worship, especially at the sight of the tall figure in the middle, several of the Xuzhou Army soldiers immediately kneeled down, loudly proclaiming, "We pay our respects to the Master."


    Master?


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and turning his head, he just caught a glimpse of Tian Fazheng, bowing deeply to the figure of the Master behind Ji Yanzhi, performing a standard student''s salute.


    Not just him, Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan at that time also bowed to the apparition...


    The founder of Confucian and Taoist philosophy,


    The only Confucian Saint,


    The compiler of saintly scriptures, the teacher who enlightens all scholars in The World.


    The World''s Foremost Confucian Saint


    ......


    There was simply too much information about this master; Hou Yuxiao couldn''t count them all. He knew the man held a high position, but he hadn''t realized that even Hou Yuduan, who had never been to Bailu Academy, would hold him in such high regard. A trace of confusion suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Hou Yuduan noticed his confusion and stood up to speak immediately.


    "I started to open my eight orifices by reading the master''s classics, without the master, I could not have walked the path of Confucian cultivation. Now that I have the chance to meet the master, naturally, I must uphold the etiquette of a student."


    Hou Yuduan not only resolved Hou Yuxiao''s confusion but also made Tian Fazheng beside him show a hint of admiration. He looked up at the sky, a spark of fervor flashing in his eyes as he spoke passionately, "The teacher''s essays have drawn the approval of nine sages and the master; the realm of the Sub-saint is now just within reach!"


    "I heard that in order to advance further, a great Confucian must gain the approval of the master and the sages, and through one''s essays and poems, one showcases one''s convictions... As long as it catches the eye of the master and the sages, Ji Yanzhi, it seems, is planning to break through..."


    "There''s no other way; without breaking through, we can''t deal with this Blood Demon!"


    "Let''s hope he succeeds, otherwise, we might all die."


    "Exactly, and besides, we could witness the birth of a Confucian and Taoist Sub-Saint..."


    ......


    The whispered conversations on the ground did not affect the changes in the sky in any way; the Vast Righteous Qi continued to ascend. The master''s phantom and the nine Confucian sages seemed to be reviewing the scrolls, directly facing Ji Yanzhi, just watching him, expressionless.


    "Do you desire something more than life, detest something more than death?"


    "Indeed!"


    "Do you wish to forsake life for the sake of righteousness?"


    "Indeed!"


    "What is your utmost desire, exceeded only by life?"


    "The Great Unity of the World, the well-being of the people, the unification of the nine provinces, eternal peace for all generations..."


    Three sages stepped forward and posed three probing questions, like a teacher testing a student; these questions originated from the very essays Ji Yanzhi had just written and pointed directly to his heart.


    Faced with these three questions, Ji Yanzhi didn''t hesitate at all; his face was as serene as ever as he answered, and the sixteen words he spoke last were uttered without a second thought, looking up at the sky, expression filled with devout reverence.


    Although the faces of the nine sages and the master in the sky were unclear, everyone could feel that they were pleased with Ji Yanzhi at that moment.


    Ji Yanzhi''s path to becoming a Sub-Saint seemed to be just within reach.


    At that moment, the master, surrounded by stars like the moon, also took a step forward and extended his right hand towards Ji Yanzhi''s crown, clearly about to make a definitive statement.


    But just then, a voice suddenly came from behind Ji Yanzhi.


    "Brother, do you feel any remorse toward me?"


    Ji Yanzhi''s face showed a trace of calmness, and he turned around to answer the question directly, but with that turn, his expression instantly froze.


    Maiden Hong''s garb had turned from red to white at some unknown time, and her previously sinister and frenzied expression had also become calm and tranquil.


    And as Ji Yanzhi looked her way, her eyes also timely showed a mix of fear and apprehension, as if afraid of something, her eyes even misty with a layer of tears, looking pitiful to the extreme.


    Ji Yanzhi closed his eyes, and a surge of repressed blood rose to his throat, his face instantly turning pale, his white hair withering in an instant.


    "A failure, after all."


    With a light sigh, the vitality in Ji Yanzhi''s entire body began to decline.


    The moment his expression froze, the master and the nine great sages behind him had already vanished, and as his vitality waned, the Vast Righteous Qi behind him also seemed to abandon him, slowly dissipating into the heavens and earth. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 307 - 307: 170, Events from the last years of Wuzongs reign

    ```


    Great Yu Calendar Year 2985, Year 153 of the Wuzong Era


    Zhaoyang County


    The pitiful moonlight, like a thin veil draped over the pitch-black city walls.


    The iron gates, tens of meters tall, had collapsed, and from the axe and sword marks scarring their surfaces, it was clear that a brutal battle had taken place here.


    A further glance inside and outside the city reinforced this certainty!


    Thick smoke filled the sky; houses lay in ruins.


    Inside the city, starved bodies littered the ground; outside, corpses sprawled across the fields.


    Among them moved martial artists, their expressions numb and their attire varied, plundering the clothing and belongings from the bodies.


    From dark corners came bursts of hysterical, cruel laughter, along with the wails and screams of women...


    Undoubtedly, it was a tragic scene of chaos and war.


    "Stop it, all of you!"


    Under the eaves, three bandits were assaulting a common girl. Hearing the harsh shout, they immediately turned their heads to look behind them.


    A handsome young man stood there��he wore a white Confucian robe, and his stature was tall and straight. His black hair was tied at the back of his head with a jade band. Even in anger, his expression remained restrained, exuding a gentle and scholarly air.


    "What is the matter, Mr. Hong, do you have any pressing issues?"


    The three bandits obviously recognized the young man. The moment they saw him, their expressions turned scornful, with not a hint of fear, their tone tinged with mockery.


    The changes in their expressions did not escape the young man. He forcibly suppressed his rage, took a few deep breaths, and then spoke in a low voice, "Didn''t the general say that after entering the city, no one is allowed to kill at will? Do you realize that you are now defying military law?"


    "Military law?" sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    The three bandits laughed boisterously. The leader, who did not care about Mr. Hong''s increasingly grim expression, said with scorn, "Hong Xiufu, we call you ''sir'' out of respect for our general. Do you really think you''re some important person, talking to us about military law? In these times, we brothers are living each day as if it were our last, with our heads hanging by our belts. What is military law to us? It''s rubbish; now get lost, get lost..."


    Hong Xiufu''s face barely concealed his smoldering anger, and he stood there deep in thought for a long time. Still, he eventually swallowed his wrath and turned to leave.


    He, a Confucian Scholar at the Three Realms of Discernment level, equivalent to the Martial Path''s Gang Qi Realm, was being humiliated by these bandits from the Open Body Realm; they clearly felt they had strong backing.


    With Zhaoyang now occupied by the rebel army, and after having curried favor with the rebel leader, he knew any action against these men would draw greater retaliation. Thus, for the sake of the surviving people, he had to endure.


    These men were obviously certain of their power over him, which was why they acted with such impunity.


    Before Hong Xiufu left, his gaze lingered on the disheveled girl behind the three men. Despite the deep reluctance in his heart, he forcibly suppressed his feelings.


    As he walked away, the girl''s cries echoed behind him; he knew the bandits continued their assault. His heart twisted with pain, yet he dared not turn back to rescue her; instead, he quickened his pace and left the area.


    "Just hold off these rebels for another seven days, just seven days. Once the Divine Court reinforcements arrive, the people can be safe. Just endure a little longer, a little longer..."


    Hong Xiufu kept reminding himself of this as he made his way to the County Lord Mansion.


    Compared to other parts of the city, the County Lord Mansion at the city''s heart seemed much quieter and more orderly.


    The soldiers here wore standard armor and exuded a robust presence, in contrast to the looting of bodies at the city''s edge. Whether in terms of military appearance or discipline, they were obviously much stronger.


    But as Hong Xiufu passed these soldiers, his well-concealed gaze still revealed a hint of indelible hatred. Fortunately, he kept his head down; otherwise, his feelings would have been easily discerned.


    And the soldiers, with their looks of contempt and disdain towards Hong Xiufu��and even some disrespect��shouldn''t have shown such attitudes towards a Confucian Scholar, considering they were also merely Martial Artists of the Open Body Realm.


    Hong Xiufu navigated the turns and soon arrived at the main hall of the County Lord Mansion. He didn''t enter straightaway but first bowed deeply.


    "Mr. Hong Xiufu seeks an audience with the general."


    "The general is not here. Mr. Hong, please come back another day!"


    Hong Xiufu''s brow furrowed slightly, but he held back the urge to inquire further, excused himself, and turned to leave. Yet before he could take many steps, a voice came from behind.


    "Oh, Mr. Hong, having come all this way, won''t you visit your sister?"


    The speaker''s voice was obviously mocking. Hong Xiufu immediately looked downcast. After a long silence, he nodded and said, "Thank you for reminding me. I will go see her now!"


    After he spoke, he bypassed the main hall, following the paths and walls within the County Lord Mansion to reach the back courtyard. As he approached a room at the very back, his already slow pace became even slower. With each step growing heavier, so did Hong Xiufu''s expression.


    "Hehehe, this little lady is really something..."


    "Such a beauty, and the general is actually willing to let us have a taste!"


    "Hahaha, it''s not just us; this girl will soon be sent to serve as a camp prostitute. After that, the other brothers will all have their turn..."


    ...


    Hearing the voices inside the room, Hong Xiufu''s face twisted in agony, his eyes grew fierce, and his fists clenched tight, his nails digging into his palms. Blood seeped from the creases of his hands, reflecting the humiliation and pain in his heart.


    ```

 Chapter 308 - 308: 170, Old Events from the Late Years of Wuzong_2

    ```


    He didn''t barge in directly but stood obediently outside, waiting despite the filthy noises coming from within, despite knowing it was his own sister being humiliated, he still stood outside.


    Not until four rebel generals clad in armor walked out did Hong Xiufu loosen his fists and his expression returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. He walked past those four rebel generals and into the room.


    The strength of those four rebel generals clearly surpassed his. They looked at him with contemptuous smiles on their faces and mockery in their eyes. Had Hong Xiufu not moved quickly, they might have stopped him to further humiliate him.


    ...


    On the floor of the room lay a stark-naked young girl.


    The girl had a dull expression and an empty gaze fixated on the ceiling. Her hands, covered in blood, were tightly clutching at the ground. Her body was mottled with red and blue bruises, and there were many knife wounds. The imprint of a slap was clearly visible on her face, and blood seeped from the corners of her mouth.


    Just by looking at this scene, it wasn''t hard to imagine the horrendous humiliation the young girl must have suffered, torment so terrible that perhaps no ordinary person could even imagine...


    Hong Xiufu''s arrival made a very soft sound, but the girl still heard it.


    On hearing the noise, she just slightly moved her eyes. Even when she saw it was her brother, Hong Xiufu, in white robes, her gaze remained empty and without any emotion. She simply withdrew her gaze indifferently and continued staring at the ceiling.


    It was as if she saw nothing at all...


    Upon entering the room, Hong Xiufu''s expression had already regained composure. Despite the surge of endless guilt when he saw his sister''s pitiful state, his complexion did not change. He quickly took a white robe from the side, helped his sister up, and personally dressed her.


    Throughout the entire process of putting on the clothes, there was silence. Even though the girl was completely unclothed, there was not the slightest hint of modesty on her face. She was like a doll, letting Hong Xiufu dress her, whether it was because the injuries on her body were too severe to feel anything, or because her psychological defenses had already been shattered. Even when she was fully clothed, her expression remained hollow, continuing to stare up at the sky.


    Hong Xiufu helped the girl onto the bed to lie down and gently wiped her wounds with a towel. Perhaps unable to bear the silence or the girl''s hollow gaze any longer, he was the first to speak.


    "Ling Er, bear with it a little longer. In seven days, the Divine Dynasty''s reinforcements will arrive, and you''ll be safe. I promise you I''ll capture them all and put them to death, to avenge you!"


    After he finished speaking, he received no response. Seeing the girl''s gaze still vacant and lightless, his expression darkened. His features wavered between composure and guilt for a moment before settling back into composure.


    "I know you blame me, blame me for sending you to the rebels, for letting you endure this inhuman torture, but you know my aim, don''t you?"


    "Father has been killed; there are over one hundred thousand civilians in the city. If I don''t do something, the rebels will kill these people. Only you and I still hold some value in the entire city. How could I hand you over to them if it wasn''t out of desperation?"


    "Ling Er, your sacrifice today will not be forgotten by the over one hundred thousand civilians in the city!" Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though the girl''s expression remained unchanged, Hong Xiufu''s demeanor became even more calm as he continued to express his inner thoughts.


    "You have been humiliated, and the fault lies with me, but I did it for the over one hundred thousand civilians in the city, to carry on Father''s will, and to be loyal to the Divine Dynasty."


    "I have steadied the rebels, and they have lowered their guard. Just wait seven days. Once the Divine Dynasty''s reinforcements arrive, all these treacherous subjects will die, and then you''ll have your revenge, and the over one hundred thousand civilians will be saved."


    "I know you blame me, Ling Er, but given the circumstances, your brother had no choice!"


    "To the Great Yu Dynasty, to the Master, to the people of Zhaoyang, to our deceased father, to the predecessors of Confucianism, in heaven and earth, I am without guilt!"


    This last sentence, supposedly addressed to Hong Linger, was more like Hong Xiufu speaking to himself. His actions were indeed for the over one hundred thousand civilians in the city, and he could candidly answer even if the Master himself were to ask.


    Thus, he truly was able to be without guilt!


    He placed the quilt over Hong Linger''s body, stood up slowly, and put away his look of reluctance, gradually replaced by determination. He turned and walked towards the door.


    He knew what his sister would continue to face next.


    But in his view, for the sake of all the civilians in the city, everything was worth it...


    Just as he was about to step out the door.


    Suddenly, the sister who had lain on the bed without speaking spoke up.


    "Brother, do you... feel guilt towards me?"


    Hong Xiufu''s body shook, his mind filled with the torment his sister had suffered, as well as the hollow expression and silent indifference she had just shown lying on the bed.


    ```


    He had a clear conscience toward everyone.


    But what about Hong Linger...


    Did he feel guilty?


    Hong Xiufu did not answer, nor did he turn his head; he merely quickened his pace and left the room as if he were fleeing.


    His speed was too fast, causing his silhouette to stagger...


    ......


    The sky over Tongling Prefectural City


    Hong Xiufu awoke from his reverie and, looking at Hong Linger''s face, the guilt and self-reproach in his eyes were this time utterly unmasked...


    His visage had begun to decay, and the aura of decline incessantly seeped from every part of his body. He looked entirely like a picture of misery, his light dwindling, his oil spent.


    Even so, there was not the slightest fear of death on his face, only self-blame and sorrow, along with deep guilt towards Hong Linger.


    Over a thousand years ago, Hong Linger''s last question was the reason he dared not turn back. He could not answer it because he knew he was fair to everyone, except he had wronged his own sister, and so he evaded.


    This evasion was, in fact, also a form of doubt towards Confucianism. He did not dare to answer��if he did, what the Master had said about sacrificing the lesser for the greater, sacrificing life for righteousness, abandoning the small family for the larger one... all those would become wrong...


    He was even afraid to turn back because he knew that as soon as he saw Hong Linger''s face, the answer in his heart would surface on its own; thus, he fled.


    But he never imagined that, at the moment when the sages acknowledged him, Hong Linger would once again throw this question at him, and he thought he could answer it. Turning back was not only to face this question head-on, but also to make amends for his flight over thirteen hundred years ago...


    But he lost. Despite so many years, he still could not confirm his beliefs. He always felt that he had wronged his sister!


    His dream of becoming a Sub-saint was shattered...


    Yet, it broke willingly!


    When the Confucian sages abandoned Ji Yanzhi, declaring his dream of becoming a Sub-saint crushed, Hong Linger had already discarded her disguise. Her white garment once again turned blood-red, and her face resumed its previous madness and sinister expression. Seeing Ji Yanzhi''s vitality continue to decline, she revealed an immensely relieved smile.


    "Ling Er, unimaginable that after more than a thousand years, you still remember this question. My defeat is not unjustified!"


    Perhaps feeling relieved at the brink of death, Ji Yanzhi admitted his defeat.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Maiden Hong laughed madly for a while, her eyes filled with hatred that did not diminish even a fraction despite Ji Yanzhi''s concession. Only after she finished laughing did she coldly say, "As early as four years ago, from the moment you returned to Zhaoyang and started revising the county records, and took in Tian Fazheng, you had already lost. If your conscience was clear, how could you return to Zhaoyang, modify the county annals, and recruit Tian Fazheng?


    You thought reviving me was to help yourself break through to Sub-saint, but in reality, it was just to atone for your own mistakes...


    You did not lose to me, but to yourself, to your own thousand-year adherence to Confucianism!"


    Ji Yanzhi''s body quivered, the beliefs he had long held started to collapse in an instant, and an unprecedented fear suddenly enveloped his heart.


    "Impossible, the Master''s words cannot be wrong. The only mistake is mine; I failed to carry out the Master''s way. I did it to save those more than a hundred thousand souls. Even if I owe it to you, it''s merely my own sentiment, not a fault of Confucianism!"


    "Then I ask you, did those more than a hundred thousand souls get saved?"


    Ji Yanzhi''s expression froze, then a surge of blood welled up. He stopped breathing, and with a spluttering sound, blood sprayed a zhang [about ten feet] away, his breath instantly weakened...


    "The Confucianism you cultivated has caused me suffering and failed to save those souls. It''s laughable that you persisted for over a thousand years and still refuse to repent now!"


    "You failed to break through, but your mistake will not just be simply covered up. I have regained my Third Rank Indestructible Karmic Position, and countless souls will pay with their lives for your errors, kekekekeke..."


    Maiden Hong''s voice suddenly turned profoundly sinister, chilling everyone present to the bone and sending shivers through their hearts.

 Chapter 309 - 309: 171. The great powers of the major Holy Lands.

    Maiden Hong''s creepy laughter, as though coming from beyond the heavens, echoed in everyone''s ears, stirring their hearts, which also trembled in response.


    The skies began to change color and the earth started shaking violently. The blood-colored ocean that spanned hundreds of miles from east to west began to surge and expand rapidly. The twisting branches within the sea of blood also grew as they expanded...


    Over a hundred miles... one hundred and fifty miles... two hundred miles...


    Three hundred miles... five hundred miles... a thousand miles...


    The sea of blood expanded to over a thousand miles before its speed finally slowed, but by then, it had already covered the land, leaving not a trace of the original sky.


    This was not merely a physical expansion. If the presence of the Blood Demon''s main body within the original hundred-mile radius was only heart-palpitating, then the current thousand-mile sea of blood filled everyone''s hearts with despair, with no desire or courage to resist left at all.


    "Cack cack cack cack cack..."


    As the creepy laughter rang out again, from the very center of the sea of blood, a stream of black, sky-high demonic flames shot up. The whole sky seemed to ignite, instantly transforming into a vast expanse of billowing black flames.


    Inside and outside of Tongling City, the attacking Xuzhou Army, the defending Mansion Army, warriors of the Hou Clan, Hou Yuxiao, Tian Fazheng, Lu Guanqing, Fan Longhe, as well as the six experts in midair��regardless of where they were from, their level of cultivation, everyone looking up saw fear and astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    They could all clearly sense that the black sea of flames above them was not something they could reach. The black flames burning within were emitting waves of terror that made the heart quake.


    "This... this... is this the... true form of the Blood Demon?"


    "Over a thousand miles, the whole Sanling Region is just a bit over five hundred miles across, and the entire Xingnan Prefecture with its seven counties is just over fifteen hundred miles. Has her true form grown larger than a whole prefecture?"


    "It''s all over... completely over!"


    ... sea??h th�� N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression had completely stiffened. If the emergence of the Blood Demon''s main body in the form of a towering ancient tree was still within his understanding, then Maiden Hong transforming into a hundred-mile sea of blood had already made his courage falter.


    Now, the thousand-mile sea of blood overhead was utterly beyond his comprehension.


    A thousand miles��that could cover nearly the entire territory of the Xingnan Prefecture...


    This power, let alone moving mountains and seas or plucking stars and moons, was probably not far from altering the heavens and earth itself.


    Is this the power of a rank three demon of the Indestructible Realm!


    Hou Yuxiao began to feel a choking sensation. It was not psychological, but the oppressive aura from the black sea of flames overhead was indeed crushing the air currents all around, making his breathing intermittent and his body unable to move. He found himself unable to speak and could only move his eyes in panic. Seeing the state of others only added to the chilling feeling in his heart.


    With his Grandmaster Second Realm Divine Communication level cultivation, he was already struggling under this pressure. The warriors of the Hou Family behind him, as well as the soldiers of the Xuzhou Army outside the city, all of whom were at most at the fifth level of body refinement, were faring even worse.


    As they struggled to breathe, their faces had turned red, many beginning to stagger. Those who had just surpassed the fifth level of body refinement started to show a layer of blood mist on their bodies as their vital blood was being evaporated by the high temperature of the black sea of flames.


    How much time had passed? Less than ten breaths. If this continued, there would be no survivors in Tongling County, and there was no telling how far Maiden Hong''s oppressive force had spread.


    If the whole Sanling Region, or even the entire seven counties of the Xingnan Prefecture, were affected like this, how many would die? Millions, tens of millions...


    Hou Yuxiao felt ice-cold inside. He had the cultivation of a Grandmaster and could survive the brief suffocation, but the problem was the absence of hope, which left him feeling panicked.


    No one wanted to die!


    "This is what you get from Bailu Academy, pretending to master strategies behind the scenes, cooking up such a huge disaster, leaving the Sanling Region''s living beings in dire straits without anyone to clean up their mess. You lot just hide behind the name of Confucianism, waving the banner of loyalty to the emperor and service to the people, deceiving and swindling everywhere you go, pah!"


    Zhan Taiqing... could speak...


    Hou Yuxiao''s face showed a glimpse of hope. He turned his eyes towards the sky, only to freeze in shock. The voice belonged to Zhan Taiqing; he had recognized it instantly. But that Zhan Taiqing could still move freely at this moment astonished him even more.


    But what followed made him dumbfounded once again.


    After Zhan Taiqing moved, Zen Master Yuan Kong and Moxuzi likewise followed suit, seemingly trying to get closer to the vast sea of flames, and flew even higher.


    As the three ascended, three terrifyingly dense streaks of fire plummeted from the black sea of flames. These streaks of fire, as if from another world, fell swiftly like meteors, tearing open three fissures in the air, and in an instant arrived before the three...


    With Maiden Hong at a third-rank Karmic Position, even a casual blow from her could match a being from the Broken Realm. Zhan Taiqing was only at the Qi��ny��ng level of cultivation, while Master Yuan Kong and Moxuzi were merely at Full Completion of Yuandan. From where did they derive such confidence?


    It wasn''t just Hou Yuxiao who was shocked; even the Sword Chief Xizhao of the Wanjian Holy Sect and Gu Tianyun, who had just fought with Zhan Taiqing, found their gazes towards the three filled with confusion.


    He was at the Qi��ny��ng level of cultivation, just like Zhan Taiqing, yet he too could not move under this pressure. How did these three manage it...


    Soon, Hou Yuxiao and Gu Tianyun understood...


    The moment the flames approached them, a dazzling light rose from each of the three, their momentum skyrocketing like a rocket, and behind each one of them, a phantom figure emerged simultaneously.

 Chapter 310 - 310: 171. The great powers of the major Holy Lands_2

    The three motionless experts below immediately recognized the origins of the phantom figures behind Zhan Taiqing and the others. Zhang Yuning voiced his doubts, "This must be the projection of a great power, right? Tongling has always been Demon Sect territory, so it''s understandable for Zhan Taiqing to have one, but it''s surprising that Moxuzi and Zen Master Yuan Kong have them too!"


    Lian Ningxue offered a light chuckle and said, "What''s so strange about that? Probably only we are unaware of Ji Yanzhi''s attempt to break through. Those powerful beings from the Holy Lands surely know. With such significant movements from Bailu Academy, how could the powers of Ziqing Holy Sect and Leiyin Temple not keep up..."


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Yuning quickly came to a realization and nodded, saying, "Indeed, these three factions have been fighting for over a thousand years. Now, with the Confucian Sect pressing on the Daoist and Buddhist factions so they can hardly breathe, the addition of another Sub-saint would only worsen their plight."


    The listening Hou Yuxiao felt a chill in his heart upon hearing the conversation between the two.


    What did this mean?


    If those from the Holy Lands were all aware of Ji Yanzhi''s breakthrough to Sub-saint, then they must have been watching the situation unfolding in Tongling.


    If Moxuzi and Zen Master Yuan Kong still had aces up their sleeves, it meant that even if Ji Yanzhi successfully broke through, there would be interference from the powers of Ziqing Holy Sect and Leiyin Temple to prevent his breakthrough!


    So, up until now, these people had still been in a covert struggle... S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They really didn''t take Maiden Hong seriously, did they?


    As Hou Yuxiao was deep in thought, the phantom figures behind Zhan Taiqing and the others in the sky began to reveal their true appearances gradually.


    Behind Zen Master Yuan Kong was a stout monk with white eyebrows and a beard, draped in a deep blue kasaya. He sat cross-legged in the air, his left hand forming a mudra with his index finger and thumb touching, resting on his left foot; his right hand spread flat in front, exuding a peaceful demeanor with benevolent eyes.


    Behind Moxuzi was a disheveled and carefree gaunt old Daoist holding a wine gourd, seemingly summoned while in the midst of drinking, his expression one of bewilderment. His face became more solemn upon seeing the spectacle above.


    And behind Zhan Taiqing was a figure in black robes with an indiscernible face, which added an air of mystery relative to the other two due to the obscured expressions.


    "Hehe, Southern Medicine Master, even you were sent here by Leiyin Temple. It seems they are really worried about Ji Yanzhi''s breakthrough..."


    Not unexpectedly, the disheveled old Daoist was the first to speak. More casual than the others, Hou Yuxiao took note of the name Southern Medicine Master as the old Daoist addressed the direction of the old monk.


    "The Daoist sect sending Wuxin the Taoist Master is beyond my expectation too!" said the stout old monk calmly, but the content was equally pointed. Wuxin the Taoist Master immediately showed a touch of annoyance in his eyes as if failing to catch the barb in the words and muttered, "The Sect Master knows all too well that I prefer wine to crowds, and yet he insists on sending me here. Tedious, tedious, tiresome."


    Neither had plans for a lengthy greeting, and just then, the black-robed figure behind Zhan Taiqing spoke.


    "Ji Yanzhi, you have failed, how to proceed... you don''t need me to remind you, do you?"


    The black-robed figure''s voice was quite aged and somewhat hoarse. Although not as loud as the voices of the Southern Medicine Master or Wuxin the Taoist Master, his tone carried an undeniable firmness and harshness. Upon his speaking, the other two fell silent, their eyes showing simultaneous wariness.


    Even though both knew that the black-robed figure was addressing Ji Yanzhi.


    Their change in expression naturally didn''t escape Hou Yuxiao watching below. He looked at the black-robed figure with an intrigued expression.


    Zhang Yuning and Lian Ningxue, as well as Monk Yuan Fa down below, regarded the black-robed figure with great wariness, but also with curiosity.


    Zhang Yuning subtly bowed his head and quietly asked Lian Ningxue beside him, "Is it Left Protector Duanmu Hong, or Right Protector Huangfu Xing?"


    "I don''t know either. The two great Protectors of the Demon Sect never reveal their true faces. It''s said that only Sikong Xingzhou knows what they truly look like!"


    Duanmu Hong, Huangfu Xing...


    The two great Protectors of the Demon Sect, second only to Sikong Xingzhou on the land of Yongzhou, were unexpectedly in attendance.


    Hou Yuxiao could only roll his eyes at the black-robed figure, after some consideration, his eyes suddenly filled with a somber light.


    While it appeared that someone formidable had arrived, one that even the Southern Medicine Master and Wuxin the Taoist Master seemed to fear, careful consideration would reveal that this was not good news at all!


    Hou Yuxiao hadn''t time to think deeply when he recalled the black-robed figure''s recent words, his brows furrowed slightly.


    ```


    Since the powers from every Holy Land already knew that Ji Yanzhi was here to break through, then the man in black robes must also know, and if you combine that with what the man in black robes said...


    A flash of insight struck Hou Yuxiao''s mind, and suddenly his mind and spirit were shaken.


    The Demon Sect also had dealings with Ji Yanzhi; the fact that the Tongling Blood Demon was brought to assist Ji Yanzhi''s breakthrough was something tacitly approved by both parties. Ironically, it is the Ziqing Holy Sect and Leiyin Temple from The Righteous Path who are the true blockers of Ji Yanzhi''s advancement to Sub-saint.


    Is this simply a transaction between the powerful, or is it a deal involving two or even three Holy Lands? This is... it''s simply... it''s simply...


    Hou Yuxiao felt as if thousands of horses were racing in his mind. His concept of the division between the righteous and the wicked suddenly became blurred, yet at the same time, he gained a clearer grasp of the overall context of the current affair.


    The root of everything lay in Ji Yanzhi''s breakthrough. The key to the breakthrough was the Blood Demon. The Zhaoyang Disturbance at the end of last year was the first step: reviving the Blood Demon.


    Ji Yanzhi probably knew that Ziqing Holy Sect and Leiyin Temple intended to stop him, so he secretly reached an agreement with the Demon Sect to use the Blood Demon for his breakthrough in Tongling.


    What terms he used for the exchange, Hou Yuxiao didn''t need to guess; it certainly involved not occupying Tongling. What else could attract the Demon Sect, wracked with internal strife and external threats, besides this term?


    So from start to finish, they never really intended to take Tongling...


    Then, what about the townspeople who died tonight in Tongling, the Xuzhou Army slain in the attack, and the Mansion Army who died defending the city? What are they?


    These people were nothing more than pawns in the dealings of these Holy Land mighty ones, mere sacrificial pieces for Ji Yanzhi''s breakthrough...


    A chill ran through Hou Yuxiao''s heart as he gained a deeper understanding of the world''s darkness. He then realized that the little schemes he had been plotting from the beginning were nothing compared to theirs!


    If Ji Yanzhi succeeds in his breakthrough, he will definitely not care about Tongling. With the deal he had with the man in black robes, Tongling would likely not be lost in the end. And Master Fanyin said that the Xingnan Prefecture Army has already moved to Wanyang County. So all in all, isn''t the Wanjian Holy Sect the biggest loser in this entire ordeal?


    The Wanjian Holy Sect, after all that rigmarole with Bailu Academy, didn''t gain any benefit, got hit by the Xin''an Prefecture Army into Xuzhou, and even if they didn''t lose territory, they lost face. And losing face for a Holy Land is no small matter...


    No, no, this can''t be right. How could the Wanjian Holy Sect suffer such a great loss?


    They must have a plan too; it''s just that I cannot see it.


    There was a change in the sky, and Hou Yuxiao felt that he could slightly move his body. He hurriedly looked up, just in time to see Ji Yanzhi in the sky, and his body trembled.


    He thought he understood what the Wanjian Holy Sect''s plan might be...


    If the Wanjian Holy Sect actually hoped for Ji Yanzhi to fail, or rather, they knew that Ji Yanzhi would fail, hence they deliberately went through this whole charade.


    With that, it all made sense!


    If Ji Yanzhi fails, what is he supposed to do?


    Full of uncertainty, Hou Yuxiao was not alone; at this moment, all who could move their eyes were focused on the fading figure of Ji Yanzhi.


    Ji Yanzhi''s facade had already decayed, and Zhou Shen''s vitality was also dwindling. If there was anything left in him, it was probably just that thin layer of pure yet weak Confucian Qi. This is the cost of failing to break through.


    He did not respond to the man in black robes'' words. Even if he were dying, he only looked apologetically at Maiden Hong in the sky and whispered softly, "Ling Er, your brother is wrong, forgive me, will you?"


    "Dream on!" Although Maiden Hong''s voice was calm, the hatred in her tone could be felt by anyone, let alone Ji Yanzhi who faced her directly.


    This definitive answer seemed not to surprise Ji Yanzhi at all. He did not react, only stayed silent for a while as the guilt on his face grew deeper. After a long time, he finally spoke slowly.


    "I cannot let these millions of people die at your hands!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he looked up again, his face full of serenity and determination. The vast Righteous Qi of Confucianism began its final bloom.


    This time, the aura emanating from him was stronger, brighter, and more relentless than before. On his face now shone the resolute and decisive expression of someone prepared to forsake life and forget death.


    It was just like the line he himself had penned, "One who is willing to sacrifice life... for the sake of righteousness!"


    ```

 Chapter 311 - 311: 172, The Crucial Hou Yuduan

    Gu Ci Geng Geng remains, looking up at the white drifting clouds


    My heart is filled with boundless sorrow, when will the heavens reach their limit?


    The wise have long passed away, and the laws rest in the early dawn of time


    With the breeze upon the eaves, I unfold my book to read, the ancient path enlightens my complexion


    Ji Yanzhi''s voice, echoed resoundingly between heaven and earth...


    Due to the decline of blood and Qi within his body, he had become hunched and shriveled up.


    His face was crisscrossed with wrinkles, deep and numerous, devoid of any color, his whole figure resembling a dried corpse, ghastly as a fearsome ghost.


    But his expression at this moment, was more composed than ever before, his eyes shining like stars, bright and clear, completely overshadowing his otherwise wretched form.


    He was like a lamp that suddenly lit up, illuminating the night sky, and also began to rise softly in everyone''s hearts below, not to mention Hou Yuxiao and others, even the six masters and as well as Southern Medicine Master and Wuxin from the three great experts, looked at him with a hint of admiration at this moment...


    Because within my chest lies an undying heart of righteousness, fame and wealth to me are but clouds on the horizon. The sorrow in my heart is endless, I ask when will the heavens have a finality.


    The sages one by one have left me far behind, their examples inscribed in my heart. Under the eaves, I open my book to read in the breeze, the brilliance of the ancients will illuminate and guide me steadfastly on my path.


    This is the meaning expressed by these four lines of poetry, Hou Yuxiao recited silently in his heart, gazing into the sky at Ji Yanzhi with a face set for death, he could not help but hold in solemn respect for this more than a thousand-year-old, yet still righteous Great Confucian and Taoist Expert.


    Cultivating the mind, distinguishing clearly, rectifying the heart, investigating things, extending knowledge, understanding thoroughly, if you look at the names of the Confucian and Daoist Cultivation Realm, you know that the path of Confucianism founded by the Master is a study of the heart. If one''s words and deeds don''t follow the heart''s aspirations, it is impossible to cultivate the way of Confucianism.


    Ji Yanzhi had, over a thousand years ago, to save the city''s people, harmed his sister Hong Linger. Whether he was wrong or not depends on the perspective one takes.


    From Hong Linger''s point of view, he was wrong, yet from the standpoint of those more than hundred thousand people, what he did was an utterly correct deed.


    That Ji Yanzhi failed to save the hundred thousand people in the city doesn''t mean he was wrong, even if Hou Yuxiao didn''t care much for him and admitted to himself that he couldn''t be as selflessly generous, he still felt deep down that sacrificing one person to save a hundred thousand was not a mistake.


    What he did wrong from beginning to end, was to have a sense of guilt towards Hong Linger.


    The moment he felt guilty, it meant that he began to doubt his actions, in other words, he started wavering on the principles he had followed all his life and started doubting the path of Confucianism he had clung to.


    Once doubt arose, it triggered a chain reaction.


    His heart, his way, all began to collapse. Tempted by a phrase from the Blood Demon, it erupted in an instant, causing even his revered Master to abandon him, and it destroyed his path to becoming a Sub-saint. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ji Yanzhi acknowledged his guilt towards Hong Linger, accepted the abandonment by the Master and the sages, and also accepted the shattering of his dream to become a Sub-saint, but at the end of his life, he still chose to uphold the justice in his heart, his own way.


    A third-rank Indestructible Realm demon, even during the Great Yu Dynasty, was an unparalleled demon rampaging without restraint. Such a supreme Demon Head left unhandled would bring catastrophic disasters to the world.


    Ji Yanzhi''s aura suddenly became powerful, his stooped body gradually elongating, and at the same time, the wrinkles on his face began to slowly fade away, his decaying visage gradually regained youthfulness.


    In no time, Ji Yanzhi transformed from an ancient elder into a young scholar with fine features and a dashing appearance.


    His eyes shone like stars, and the Holy Light of Confucianism that covered him had already lit up the night sky. Just a moment ago, the Master and nine sages who had abandoned him now formed ethereal shadows behind him, and with the arrival of these Confucian sages, his aura condensed into a white ocean, making him unprecedentedly powerful.


    "Ling Er, if there could be another life, your brother will not cultivate Confucianism, and will not fail you."


    Ji Yanzhi gazed at the Maiden Hong before him, his tone was mild, yet his expression was resolutely determined. After his words fell, he extended his right hand, his forefinger and middle finger forming a sword gesture, pointing forward.


    "Eight Apertures Soul Burning, Heart-Into-Sword, seal!"


    At the utterance of nine words, Ji Yanzhi''s pupils focused sharply, and in his heart''s Eighth Orifice, a white flame suddenly emerged, quickly transforming into a roaring inferno, igniting his body, as well as the vast Righteous Qi of Confucianism that spread for hundreds of miles behind him.


    If Maiden Hong''s earlier burning black sea of fire embodied evil and fear, then at this moment, Ji Yanzhi''s white sea of fire was the embodiment of justice and openness.


    The entire white sea of fire rapidly spread, interweaving with Maiden Hong''s black sea of fire, forming a counterbalance. Not only that, but Maiden Hong''s millennial locust tree''s main body was also invaded step by step by the white sea of fire, myriad vines twisted as if facing their natural predator, quickly retracting back into her body.


    The abundant Vast Righteous Qi from Ji Yanzhi''s Eighth Orifice, after forming the white sea of fire in the sky, did not dissipate but turned into a white orb of light wandering inside his body. As Ji Yanzhi gradually drove it, the orb flew to his right hand or more precisely, to the sword fingers he had just formed.


    "To the people of the Confucian Sect, the Eighth Orifice is akin to the Dantian. Burning a lifetime''s cultivation of Vast Righteous Qi, forging one''s heart into this Righteous Spirit Sword, Ji Yanzhi is truly worthy of the name of a Great Confucian. He has certainly lived up to the reputation of Bailu Academy!"

 Chapter 312 - 312: 172, Crucial Hou Yuduan_2

    "Bailu Academy being the leader of The Righteous Path is due to its unique aspects,"


    This was a conversation between Wuxin the Taoist Master and the Southern Medicine Master. Although Hou Yuxiao did not understand everything, he could guess the general meaning. In fact, even if the two hadn''t spoken, he had already realized how terrifying Ji Yanzhi''s move was.


    At this moment, he stood stiffly, staring motionless at the sky, his eyes filled with horror and fear. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to move; he simply couldn''t.


    From the moment Ji Yanzhi shouted that "stop," he had been unable to move.


    Not just him, but everyone present, including the six experts, were immobilized. The oppressive force of Maiden Hong''s sea of blood had not yet dissipated, and now Ji Yanzhi''s Righteous Qi fire sea had been added. Everyone felt as if two heavy deities were pressing down on their chests, stripping them of all thoughts of resistance.


    Fortunately, his head was raised at the moment, so he had a clear view of the situation above.


    Ji Yanzhi''s sword thrust sent forth a beam of white light that moved extremely slowly, which should be the Righteous Spirit Sword mentioned by Wuxin the Taoist Master. They call it extremely slow because they themselves couldn''t even move. Naturally, the Sword Qi seemed slow to them, but in the eyes of Maiden Hong above, the speed of this Sword Qi had already reached its limit.


    The instant that Sword Qi appeared, Maiden Hong''s pupils showed a deep fear. However, within Ji Yanzhi''s Righteous Qi fire sea, she too was affected by that "stop" and could not even twitch, only watching helplessly as the Sword Qi pierced into her brow.


    Sss...


    The Righteous Spirit Sword pierced into her brow, and as if water and fire were merging, thick smoke rose from Maiden Hong''s body, making a terribly harsh sound, accompanied by her painful and mournful wails.


    Ah... Ah... Brother, spare me... Brother, please let me go...


    Maiden Hong, was actually begging for mercy?


    Hou Yuxiao stood on the ground, witnessing Maiden Hong''s wails turn into pleas and sobs. His pupils filled with astonishment, but this surprise quickly disappeared after seeing Ji Yanzhi''s calm expression and hearing Maiden Hong''s subsequent screams.


    "Let me go... Spare Ling Er... Brother... I beg you, I beg you... Heehee... I beg of you... Heeheehee... Heeheehee..."


    Maiden Hong''s wailing initially was mixed with a few cruel laughs. But as she realized her pleas were futile, not only did her wailing fade, but the sharp, piercing cruel laughter grew more rampant and unrestrained.


    "Old fool, do you think you can kill me with your life? I hold a third Karmic Position, already attained the Indestructible Karmic Position, my physical form forever undying, no external force able to destroy me. The only way to suppress me is with the Divine Dynasty''s seal. The Great Yu Dynasty has long vanished into the sands of time. I am an invincible existence. Even if you sacrifice your life, you can''t destroy me, hahahaha..."


    "Everything has its counter in this world, there is nothing indestructible under heaven. The most precious thing on you is that millennia blood tree heart, and your greatest weakness is also it!"


    At Ji Yanzhi''s words, Maiden Hong''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    On the ground, Hou Yuxiao immediately grasped the meaning of these words, his gaze turning towards Master Yuan Kong and Moxuzi.


    "Your true form was destroyed once before by Mo Yunzi, wasn''t it?"


    Maiden Hong''s eyes grew somber, but before she could speak, Ji Yanzhi turned and shouted down: "Wuxin, Southern Medicine Master, please lend me your strength, and help me slay this demon..."


    "Good!"


    Hearing Ji Yanzhi, Wuxin the Taoist Master, and the Buddha Southern Medicine Master nodded simultaneously. Their gazes concentrated, they reached out and gently touched Master Yuan Kong and Moxuzi, and instantly, two blood-colored Longswords flew out from behind them.


    Both mighty beings grasped the blood-colored Longswords, and their auras abruptly increased several times over. Their original solid phantasms, seemingly drained of too much power at once, became thin and sparse.


    They appeared to have been waiting for this moment all along. The blood-colored Longswords in their hands, each bearing a golden Buddha''s light and Taoist purple qi, tore through the sky, creating terrifying spatial rifts, and directly plunged into Maiden Hong''s shoulders.


    The instant the two Longswords entered her shoulders, Maiden Hong, who was already immobilized, turned deathly pale. Her vitality was reduced by at least seventy percent.


    However, she raised her head, and there wasn''t a trace of panic in her eyes. Instead, she looked left and right at the Longswords in her shoulders, then focused her gaze back on Ji Yanzhi, laughing coldly.


    "You know very well that Mo Yunzi killed me and used my tree heart to forge three swords. Sadly, Xue Zhao and Xue Yang are still around, only Blood Shadow is missing. It seems you still can''t kill me..."


    Wuxin the Taoist Master and Buddha Southern Medicine Master, only their projections had come, and now Ji Yanzhi''s vitality was completely drained, powerless to act further. And she herself had only lost seventy percent of her vitality, still significantly hampered and weakened, but she hadn''t died��an undeniable fact.


    For a demon, as long as death is avoided, powerful recovery abilities ensure strength will eventually return, and with enough blood nourishment, this process wouldn''t take too long. Sear?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, she was a high-ranked demon of the Indestructible Realm, far surpassing other ordinary demons by any means of comparison.


    So in her view, Ji Yanzhi''s inability to kill her was a foregone conclusion.


    "Since you knew that four years ago, it was I who brought the Blood Shadow Sword, do you think I wouldn''t bring the Blood Shadow Sword along?"

 Chapter 313 - 313: 172, Key Hou Yuduan_3

    "Hahaha, such big talk, do you know where the Blood Shadow Sword is?"


    Maiden Hong''s laughter gradually diminished under the calm gaze of Ji Yanzhi and slowly, she lowered her head to look at the scene below in Tongling Prefectural City.


    More precisely, she looked toward the figure in white just outside the eastern gate of the city, not far from Tian Fazheng...


    "To resurrect you, I entrusted the Blood Shadow Sword to your reincarnated body, Tian Honglu. I know that the thousand-year-old Blood Tree Heart is a treasure for humans but poisonous to demons; you surely wouldn''t dare carry it with you. Therefore, after your resurrection, you would definitely entrust it to someone else for safekeeping. If I''m not mistaken, you are quite fond of that young man, aren''t you?"


    In the sky above, the scene was disregarded. On the ground, Hou Yuxiao''s expression had completely changed upon hearing Ji Yanzhi''s words. Although those words contained rich content, he quickly grasped the key information. He desperately wanted to bow his head, to reach out and grasp Hou Yuduan, but under these dual pressures, he could do nothing. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tian Honglu was the vessel for the resurrection of the Blood Demon, which was why Maiden Hong was so passionately involved with Hou Yuduan; after all, there was already an emotional foundation. When Tian Honglu had come to Zhaoyang while alive, she had carried a sword adorned with seven or eight emerald gems, appearing very precious.


    That sword was now in the hands of Old Fifth...


    Listening to Ji Yanzhi now, it seemed that the key to resurrecting the Blood Demon wasn''t just Tian Honglu, but also the Blood Shadow Sword. And was this sword now crucial in killing Maiden Hong?


    Suddenly, a figure in white appeared in his eyes, slowly ascending towards the sky. Recognizing the face of the man in white, Hou Yuxiao''s pupils dilated, his Qi Force mobilized as he strongly desired to break free from the overwhelming pressure above, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t because the difference in their strengths was too vast.


    His intense desire to break free was only because the man in white was none other than his own Fifth Brother, Hou Yuduan. Old Fifth had, at most, the cultivation of a Righteous Heart Junior Confucian, which was equivalent to a Master Realm Martial Artist, similar to himself.


    If he rashly joined the current fight, he would turn to dust in minutes. Hou Yuxiao was desperate to stop Hou Yuduan, but he simply couldn''t.


    All he could do was watch helplessly as Hou Yuduan ascended into the sky, until he finally stopped beside Ji Yanzhi and Maiden Hong.


    At that sight, Hou Yuxiao was momentarily stunned...


    He realized that among all present, only Hou Yuduan seemed able to move.


    That''s right, given Maiden Hong''s deep affection for Old Fifth, surely the earlier pressures targeted everyone but him. And Ji Yanzhi, from beginning to end, except for his failure to break into the next realm, had appeared to be strategizing about everything, quite possibly predicting Old Fifth''s actions from the start...


    A spark of realization flashed through Hou Yuxiao''s mind, and after coming to this understanding, though still worried about Hou Yuduan, his heart relaxed considerably.


    Maiden Hong''s face showed little fear as she watched Hou Yuduan drawing closer and closer to her, her eyes filled with love and a touch of faint sadness.


    It seemed she knew something...


    Hou Yuduan walked emotionlessly into the sky, first looking at Maiden Hong, his eyes revealing pain and struggle, then turning his head to stare at Ji Yanzhi for more than ten moments, his eyes brimming with fury.


    "Four years ago, the first time you saw me, did you already plan for today?"

 Chapter 314 - 314: Result 173, designed Hou Yuduan

    Four years ago, which was the year 1318 in the New Yu Era.


    Zhaoyang County Government Office


    In the Scripture Pavilion of the county government''s back courtyard, Ji Yanzhi, with his hair and beard as white as snow, sat cross-legged by the windowsill. He held a book in his left hand and a pen in his right, writing intently in the blank spaces of the pages, apparently filling in some content.


    "Fifth Young Master, you''ve come to read books again!"


    "Yes, I''ve just greeted the Respected County Lord."


    "Please, come in."


    ...


    Hearing someone enter from outside, Ji Yanzhi''s brows slightly furrowed, but then he stopped writing, put the book on the shelf, and his face revealed a hint of curiosity.


    "In the eastern frontier of the Demon Path, there''s someone so engrossed in books? How odd��"


    After contemplating for a moment, a thin layer of white light enshrouded his body. He continued standing beside the bookshelf, motionless, staring outside the door, eager to see who would come in.


    The person who entered was a refined youth, about fifteen or sixteen years old, dressed in white. Although his face still retained some traces of youth, his complexion already bore an air of forthrightness. With an upright carriage and handsome features, he radiated the pure aura of a scholar.


    Upon seeing the youth for the first time, Ji Yanzhi''s face already lit up with a trace of admiration and praise. But as he looked closer, his face suddenly showed an undisguisable shock.


    He discovered that within the youth''s body, a remarkably rich Vast Righteous Qi of Confucianism had been cultivated. This place was under the rule of the Demon Path in Yongzhou, where the Confucian Sect was forbidden to transmit its teachings. This meant that the Hauran Righteous Qi of Confucianism in the youth''s body had all been self-taught without a mentor.


    The youth, not seeing Ji Yanzhi who was less than five meters away, continued to flip through the books on the shelf, switching from one book to another now and then. To the uninformed observer, it might seem that the young man was not reading seriously at all.


    But what Ji Yanzhi saw was completely different. As the youth briskly browsed through the books, the Confucian Qi within his body grew robustly at a remarkable rate, something Ji Yanzhi understood very well.


    Under the rule of the Demon Path, there resides a Confucian Sect disciple with such exceptional natural talent��


    "Era of Taiping," "Wuzong Times of Turmoil," "Refugee Tales," "Golden Era of the Divine Dynasty," "Nine Peerless Greatest Demons"...


    The youth swiftly perused five different tomes. Looking at "Era of Taiping," his face showed longing and hope; upon seeing "Wuzong Times of Turmoil," he seemed unable to bear the sadness and anger; "Refugee Tales" made him mourn deeply; and looking at "Golden Era of the Divine Dynasty," he expressed immense yearning. Finally, when he reached "Nine Peerless Greatest Demons," he suddenly became filled with murderous intent...


    Ji Yanzhi''s Mind and Spirit stirred slightly, his right index finger shot a beam of light, knocking the book he had just placed on the shelf to the ground. S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thud...


    The youth, drawn by the sound, turned his head to see the book that had fallen from the shelf, his face showing confusion. He then placed the book he was holding down and walked over to pick up the fallen volume from the ground.


    The pages that had fallen open upon hitting the ground revealed the following content:


    In the year 153 of the Wuzong era, The World was in total chaos. Bandits attacked Zhaoyang, and the final County Lord Hong Zhanpeng chose death over surrender. Along with the city''s fighting-aged men, he resisted for seven days until the city was breached. All 180,000 people within the city��old, young, women, and children��were slaughtered. Bodies covered ten miles, and the blood flowed into a stream.


    Some questioned whether Hong Zhanpeng, desiring a vain reputation, had disregarded the lives of the people. At the end of the Wuzong era, the common people were in dire straits, with Martial Artists commonly cultivating their martial skills with the life qi from others. Whether surrendered or not, death was the only outcome. Hong Zhanpeng could have lived, but chose to share life and death with the people of the city. To have such a loyal official in the final years of Wuzong was both a joy and a sorrow...


    Upon seeing the title on the cover, "Annals of Zhaoyang County," the youth''s brow furrowed. He had read ''Annals of Zhaoyang County'' before, but it did not contain this passage.


    Continuing to the page he had just seen, and upon reading that section, his body shook, his face lighting up with joy. He hurriedly replaced the book on the shelf and then bowed respectfully in front of him, saying, "I do not know which senior is here. I, Hou Yuduan, humbly request that the senior show himself!"


    Hou Yuduan wasn''t crazy; the handwriting in the book was still warm, and the ink wasn''t even dry. Also, given the pure Confucian Qi emanating from those characters, it was obvious that someone else was in the Scripture Pavilion, quite likely a senior from the Confucian Sect.


    Having begun reading at a young age and joining the Confucian Sect by fortunate coincidence, he had never seen another cultivator of Confucianism due to residing within the territory of Yongzhou. Now, having finally come across a senior from the Confucian Sect, he was naturally overjoyed.


    Ji Yanzhi no longer concealed himself, withdrawing the faint light around his body and gradually appearing before Hou Yuduan. He already subdued the previously shown admiration and praise and ignored Hou Yuduan''s excitement, asking in a rather plain tone, "You deduced someone''s presence based solely on the fresh ink?"


    Hou Yuduan, energized by the vast Righteous Qi of Confucianism surrounding the elderly man, quickly bowed respectfully, his face flushed with a bit of embarrassment, and said, "Actually... it was just a guess. If the senior hadn''t chosen to reveal himself, I would have thought nothing of it. After all, there''s no one else here, and I lose nothing!"


    A glimmer of appreciation once again crossed Ji Yanzhi''s eyes, but he still chose not to express it, asking softly, "Regarding this section about the County Lord in the ''Annals of Zhaoyang County,'' what are your thoughts?"


    He''s testing me...


    Hou Yuduan''s mind raced as he considered his response, and after a moment, he replied, "During the last years of the Wuzong era, when the common people were suffering deeply, Hong Zhanpeng, as the Lord of a county, chose not to surrender to the bandits and shared life and death with his people, not failing the Divine Dynasty nor the populace. He truly deserves the designation of a loyal official!"

 Chapter 315 - 315: Result 173, designed Hou Yuduan

    Ji Yanzhi''s face brightened with a smile, just as he was about to speak...


    "However, from the text itself, the senior clearly had a history with this County Lord named Hong Zhanpeng, so the records are somewhat biased, and the assessment contains many subjective elements. Am I right in guessing this?"


    Faced with Hou Yuduan''s question, a hint of shame appeared on Ji Yanzhi''s face, and he remained silent for a long time, effectively responding to the question with his silence.


    As a follower of Confucianism, one must adhere to what feels right in the heart. His hint of shame was an acknowledgment of Hou Yuduan''s words, but it did not mean he felt there was something wrong with his recordings, he simply didn''t know how to explain.


    "Of course, anyone who writes will have subjective elements, and this isn''t necessarily due to the senior''s bias. Moreover, after a thousand years, the true nature of these events can no longer be clarified. It''s already remarkable that someone still remembers them."


    Moreover... "In my view, such records are good. The reputation of loyal officials and filial sons not only educates people but also nourishes the righteous Qi of heaven and earth, guiding people towards loyalty and goodness. It''s certainly better than the chaotic tales of troubled times, which incite evil thoughts and criminal acts."


    Ji Yanzhi''s complexion changed dramatically as he stared at Hou Yuduan for a long time.


    As a follower of Confucianism, whose intelligence far exceeds that of ordinary people, Hou Yuduan''s shown sharpness and wisdom had not seemed so extraordinary to him. What truly shocked him was that Hou Yuduan, residing in a land ruled by the Demon Path, was still able to maintain his integrity and cultivate Confucianism with Vast Righteous Qi without guidance.


    Master said, ''He who stays near vermilion gets stained red; he who stays near ink gets stained black.'' The initial stage of cultivating Confucianism greatly depends on the environment. This is why places like Yangzhou and Yanzhou have academies almost everywhere, with Bailu Academy even establishing many branches in other states on the Righteous Path, specifically to train more disciples of the Confucian Sect."


    This is Yongzhou, after all, where everyone values martial prowess under the rule of the Demon Path. Not to mention academies, even books are not easy to come by.


    Hou Yuduan''s cultivation of Confucianism and Vast Righteous Qi in Yongzhou is sufficient to prove the steadfastness of his conviction and even more so, his talent, far surpassing any other student Ji Yanzhi had encountered before. S��ar?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As their conversation continued, this young man, at most sixteen years old, truly amazed him with his words and deeds.


    Especially that last remark, evaluating the content of the records, even made him, a grand scholar of the Second-grade Dongming Realm, gain some insight.


    The reputation of loyal officials and filial sons not only educates people but also nourishes the righteous Qi of heaven and earth, guiding people towards loyalty and goodness. It''s certainly better than the chaotic tales of troubled times, which incite evil thoughts and criminal acts.


    Ji Yanzhi withdrew his gaze, with Hou Yuduan''s voice still echoing in his mind.


    "You, a mere student of Confucianism, think you can educate people? You''re far too overconfident!"


    Hou Yuduan''s expression stiffened as he saw the slight contempt in Ji Yanzhi''s eyes, and he retorted a bit defiantly, "Judging people by their cultivation would equate us, cultivators of Confucianism, with vulgar martial warriors. Although my cultivation is low and my Confucian Qi is slight, I also wish to promote our Confucianism and educate the people, contributing my humble efforts. There''s no overconfidence in that."


    Ji Yanzhi''s eyes flashed as he countered, "Master has cultivated for two thousand years, pioneering the path of Confucian cultivation, establishing the Haoran Holy Sect, earning the appreciation of the Divine Dynasty, supported by the dynasty''s full resources, exhausting his life''s work in promoting Confucianism across the world for five hundred years, yet he didn''t succeed in educating the populace. The Divine Dynasty collapsed, and the world returned to disarray. Yet you, just a mere Confucian student, dare make such bold claims!"


    "Being so young, you should be down-to-earth, read more, enhance your cultivation of Confucianism. With strength, you can slay demons, eradicate tyranny, punish evil, and uphold goodness, practicing the ways of our Confucian Sect and promoting our Confucian traditions. Only then would you be truly serving the people. Talking about educating the populace is just empty talk. Be careful not to sprain your tongue in this fierce wind."


    "I''ve searched through the records, during the pinnacle of the Divine Dynasty under Great Yu, praised as a golden age, there were countless capable individuals. No matter how many demons were slain or tyrannies eradicated, it just brought fleeting peace to one region, useless to the thirteen states of the world."


    Demons are a product of mutual hatred among people.


    In my view, to truly bring peace to the world, we must prioritize educating people through the teachings of the Confucian Sect, eliminating greed, hate, and delusion from their hearts, guiding them towards goodness. This way, we can resolve human conflicts, eliminate mutual hatred, and tackle the root cause of the emergence of demons. It''s killing two birds with one stone!"


    Hou Yuduan was slightly agitated; these were thoughts he usually couldn''t share back in Zhaoyang County. Either no one would understand, or no one would be willing to discuss these things with him. Finally having spoken, he felt a great sense of relief.


    While he rebutted Ji Yanzhi, Hou Yuduan did not oppose all his words. After a moment of silence, feeling slightly overzealous, he respectfully bowed to Ji Yanzhi, adding modestly,


    "Of course, Rome wasn''t built in a day, and a tall building begins from the ground. I''ll remember the senior''s encouragement, read more, enhance my cultivation, so that I''ll be able to implement my ideas more smoothly in the future."


    At this moment, Ji Yanzhi could barely hide his excitement on his face.

 Chapter 316 - 316: Result 173, designed Hou Yuduan

    He looked at Hou Yuduan as if he were admiring a piece of fine jade, his eyes filled with excitement and thrill. His return to Zhaoyang this time had already been quite fruitful so far, but he had never expected to encounter such a great surprise as Hou Yuduan.


    "Boy, how about you come back to Bailu Academy with me?"


    After a long wait, Hou Yuduan suddenly heard these words in his ears. Hearing the four words ''Bailu Academy'', his expression was immensely surprised.


    But after a moment of silence, a hint of hesitation emerged in his eyes...


    Seeing Hou Yuduan gently shake his head, Ji Yanzhi''s eyebrows knitted instantly.


    ...... sea??h th�� ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tongling County, up in the air


    "That''s not the case. Four years ago, if you had returned to Bailu Academy with me, today''s situation would definitely not be like this!"


    Ji Yanzhi''s response pulled Hou Yuduan''s thoughts from four years ago back to the present. They looked at each other, fists clenched, making no attempt to hide the anger in their hearts.


    "The main body of the Blood Demon is Ling Er. Over thirteen hundred years ago, before the Zhaoyang incident occurred, Ling Er was extremely affectionate towards me, her elder brother. After reincarnating as the Blood Demon, she would still have special feelings for the scholar, so when I learned that Tian Honglu could serve as her vessel for revival, I arranged through Fa Zheng to pass the Blood Shadow Sword to her.


    You know what happened afterwards..."


    Hou Yuduan shuddered, his memories reverting back to the first time he saw Tian Honglu. His thoughts gradually cleared, a look of disbelief appearing on his face as he involuntarily looked down below.


    The direction he looked in was precisely Hou Yuxiao, who, at that moment, was unable to move...


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes were filled with struggle, clearly understanding why Old Fifth was looking at him this way; he was suspecting him!


    The person who brought back Tian Honglu last year was him.


    The person who arranged Tian Honglu in the east wing was also him.


    Old Fifth was suspecting that his own elder brother was plotting against him.


    This damn Ji Yanzhi, even in death, didn''t forget to set him up...


    Once brothers harbor suspicions against one another, reconciliation becomes difficult.


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t know the purpose behind Ji Yanzhi''s actions. He nearly went mad as he mobilized all his cultivation to break free and speak, but no matter what, he couldn''t achieve it. He could only watch Hou Yuduan''s desperate gaze, his heart burning with urgency...


    Ji Yanzhi was doing this intentionally, controlling the entire scene at this moment. Hou Yuxiao being unable to explain himself was certainly his doing on purpose. After realizing this, Hou Yuxiao looked at Ji Yanzhi with a suddenly sinister gaze.


    Although Ji Yanzhi''s body had become somewhat ethereal, looking down at Hou Yuxiao''s sinister gaze from the ground, a faint shade of You flickered deep within his pupils.


    "With no more vulnerabilities, my Confucian Sect... will have successors from this point on!"


    Hou Yuduan stared at Hou Yuxiao for a long time. His respect for his elder brother finally made him suppress the urge to question Hou Yuxiao. He withdrew his gaze, gradually shifting it towards Maiden Hong.


    He knew that all eyes were on him at this moment, he understood what these people wished for him to do, and he was clearer on what he should do...


    However, even so, the hand holding the Blood Shadow Sword trembled for a long time without making a move. As he watched Maiden Hong, his body shook more intensely; his eyes filled with struggle and pain, especially seeing Maiden Hong watching him calmly, without a ripple in her gaze, tore at Hou Yuduan''s heart.


    After struggling for over a hundred breaths, with everyone watching, Hou Yuduan made a move that no one expected; he abruptly raised the sword towards his own neck...


    Perhaps unable to bear the pain in his heart, he planned to end his own life.


    On the ground, Hou Yuxiao''s gaze was fiercely wild, the veins on his forehead nearly bursting. Second Elder Hou Yucheng and Fourth Elder Hou Yujie also witnessed this scene with the same intensity, their desire to intervene reaching a frenzied level, yet they were absolutely unable to...


    Just in the nick of time, the calm-looking Maiden Hong abruptly appeared in front of Hou Yuduan, grabbed the Blood Shadow Sword, aligned it with her abdomen, and resolutely plunged forward, pitching into Hou Yuduan''s arms.


    Fwoosh...


    "No!"

 Chapter 317 - 317: 174, Final Chapter: Death of the Blood Demon

    A heart-wrenching cry echoed between the still heavens and earth.


    The sorrow in Hou Yuduan''s voice moved everyone present.


    Only the Southern Medicine Master and Wuxin the Taoist Master, floating in mid-air, were different from the others, and it was unclear whether they were accustomed to such scenes or if their immense power rendered them devoid of ordinary human emotions; their eyes showed little emotion.


    "A third-rank demon, its physical body indestructible. Years ago, when Mo Yunzi supposedly slew the Blood Demon, it was merely by using the Divine Dynasty''s seal to suppress its body and imprison its soul. Mo Yunzi must have known that the Blood Demon would eventually return, which is why he took the Blood Demon''s thousand-year-old heartwood to forge the three Spirit Swords: Xue Zhao, Xue Yang, and Blood Shadow, all for today."


    "Over thirteen hundred years ago, Master Mo Yunzi could foresee this day, his heart concerned with the world, a figure both admirable and lamentable indeed!"


    "Thinking back to those venerable ministers of the Divine Dynasty, each and every one dedicated themselves to the grand schemes of the Human Race, toiling until their deaths... And now, alas..."


    As Wuxin sighed, he cast his gaze toward the Demon Sect''s powerhouses behind Master Fanyin, attempting to discern their expressions, but unfortunately, their black robes hid their faces completely.


    The focus of the entire assembly, Hou Yuduan, was at that moment holding Maiden Hong, watching her life force drain away from wounds inflicted by the three Spirit Swords, his eyes filled with shock and dread.


    He frantically directed his own vital energy, continuously infusing it into Maiden Hong''s wounds as if trying to sustain her life force, but his own cultivation level was only at the Gathering Malevolence stage��how could he resist the life force draining away from a third-rank demon?


    Beyond the initial cry of "No," Hou Yuduan said nothing else, merely shedding silent tears, relentlessly trying to save Maiden Hong.


    Even though he knew his efforts were insignificant, even though the loss of his vital energy caused his Martial Arts Level to fall from the Gang Qi Realm to the Body Opening Realm, even though Maiden Hong''s true form, a massive tree extending thousands of miles, was gradually turning to ash along its countless vines...


    Although he clearly knew that all his efforts were in vain, he still refused to give up as the vast vines withered from a thousand miles to eight hundred... five hundred... four hundred... two hundred... a hundred...


    The shrinking of the true form made Maiden Hong''s aura even more feeble; Hou Yuduan, holding her, shook uncontrollably due to the terror in his heart.


    He was afraid... Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Maiden Hong gently reached out to wipe the tears from Hou Yuduan''s cheeks. There was not a trace of fear of death on her face, but rather, seeing Hou Yuduan''s anxious and frightened expression sparked a slight sense of pride in her heart, and her lips even curled into a sweet smile.


    "Jade Gentleman, didn''t you say you wanted me to resolve my obsessions and quell my grievances?"


    Her expression was as mild as water and her eyes filled with serenity as she gently caressed Hou Yuduan''s face and spoke in an extremely soft voice.


    "Jade Gentleman understands that demons are born from the grievances of all beings in the world and likewise perish when those grievances dissolve. If my heart harbors no obsessions or grievances, how can I exist.


    In the half year since we''ve met, Jade Gentleman has comforted me time and again, hoping I would calm my mind and turn to goodness. Jade Gentleman, do you know, your actions are no different from killing me."


    Maiden Hong recalled the times she spent with Hou Yuduan, his tireless efforts to persuade her to abandon her hatred and embrace righteousness, and her lips curled into a beautifully bitter smile.


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yuduan''s mind went blank, his heart flooding with guilt as he looked down at Maiden Hong in his arms, choking back silent sobs.


    "Actually, the moment I fell in love with Jade Gentleman, my heart was already free of hatred. Yet, to stay by Jade Gentleman''s side, I had to continue to hate..."


    Hou Yuduan''s pale face turned a shade of deep red as intense emotional turmoil caused the scant energy in his body to surge, leaving him even more frail, his expression filled with sorrow, and his body unstable, swaying in mid-air.


    The millennial locust tree, Maiden Hong''s true form, gradually disintegrated until only her human body remained. Moments later, her strength completely dissipated, and her body began to change back to that of Tian Honglu.


    Her face began to crack, the fissures spreading to her neck and other parts of her body, like a porcelain doll about to shatter, creating a horrifying yet strangely beautiful sight.


    "Jade Gentleman, I wish... one last time... to hear you recite \\"Beifeng��Jigug!"


    "Alright, alright, I''ll read it, I''ll read it now."


    Watching Maiden Hong''s body begin to fall apart, Hou Yuxiao resisted the urge to hold her tight, daring not exert too much force and only gently embraced her, trembling.


    "Life and death have brought us apart, yet we agreed upon everlasting love.


    Hold your hand in mine, and let''s grow old together.


    Alas, I lament our separation, no longer part of this life with you..."


    From the moment he started speaking, Hou Yuduan''s voice was already utterly hoarse. After speaking three lines, he realized that half of Maiden Hong''s body within his embrace had turned to ash. He broke down in tears, unable to continue reading.


    Maiden Hong waited in vain for the final line until her body completely turned to ash. Her right hand still tenderly lingered on Hou Yuduan''s cheek.


    "Alas, truly......... you do not believe...... me..."


    A sigh echoed between heaven and earth. Hou Yuduan felt Maiden Hong''s hand vanish from his cheek, his body jolted, realizing she had completely disintegrated, and his pale face flushed with an abnormal red once again.

 Chapter 318 - 318: 174, Final Chapter: Death of the Blood Demon_2

    His eyes, already devoid of tears, could only stare with wide-open gaze...


    His mouth agape, he wanted to shout something, but nothing would come out...


    He looked up at the ash-filled sky, his expression numb and frozen...


    Hou Yuduan, suspended in mid-air, with his vacant and lifeless eyes, just stood there gazing dumbly at the ash-filled sky. Dozens of breaths passed, and his overburdened body could no longer maintain the strength to keep him aloft.


    A wave of dizziness surged through his mind. Hou Yuduan''s vision darkened, and his body, finally devoid of strength, plummeted toward the ground.


    A figure in green rapidly rushed from the ground and caught Hou Yuduan in mid-air.


    Hou Yuxiao carried Hou Yuduan on his back and used True Qi to sense his condition. His face instantly darkened, and after a long silence, he finally looked up furiously at Ji Yanzhi and said in a deep voice, "Why would you drive a wedge between me and my brother?"


    After Maiden Hong''s death, Ji Yanzhi had also dispelled his Heartfelt Divine Sword. He, too, was at the end of his strength, his physical body completely destroyed, and his lingering spirit slowly dissipating, clearly on the path to the Yellow Springs, death not far away.


    Nevertheless, Hou Yuxiao still wanted a clear answer.


    His purpose for deliberately causing a rift between him and Old Fifth...


    Unfortunately, Ji Yanzhi just looked down at him indifferently, turned his head away, and obviously did not intend to answer the question. As he watched his own spirit slowly dissolve, there was no fear on Ji Yanzhi''s face. Instead, he appeared relieved.


    Filled with remorse for his younger sister, Hong Linger, he had lived for over a thousand years, his guilt and dedication to Confucianism allowing him no respite from the agony and torment, every day and night.


    If not for his commitment to Confucianism, which kept him concerned for the common people and driven to contribute more to this chaotic world, he would have long since chosen death.


    Death to him was a release.


    "I should have died, surviving for more than thirteen hundred years was truly reluctant.


    Before dying, to leave such an outstanding seed for our Confucian Sect shows that heaven has not been unkind to me, Hong Xiufu.


    In life, there is little joy; in death, there is no fear.


    In this life, Hong Xiufu has no regrets towards Linger, the Confucian Sect, or heaven and earth!


    Ha ha ha ha..."


    In the final moments of his life, Ji Yanzhi laughed heartily, his laughter filled with boldness.


    Maiden Hong''s declaration of no resentment before her death indicates the remorse he had harbored for over a thousand years and at last earning his sister''s forgiveness, thereby absolving any regrets towards Linger.


    As the Mountain Chief of Yangzhou Academy, he spent his life cultivating and propagating Confucianism, leaving behind a legacy of sacrificing himself for righteousness. He created an uncut jade like Hou Yuduan and a remarkable student like Tian Fazheng, giving him the right to proudly claim he had no regrets towards the Confucian Sect.


    All his life, he practiced and preached the Confucian ideals of loyalty to the sovereign and service to the people. In his youth, he protected the citizens of Zhaoyang and upheld the dignity of the Divine Dynasty, sacrificing his loved ones. As he aged, he entered the academy to teach, growing from a mere Confucian into a Great Confucian. Though he never reached the level of a Sub-saint and his life halted here, he believed he remained true to his heart, holding no guilt towards the Great Yu Dynasty, the people of the world, and�� this piece of heaven and earth.


    Watching Ji Yanzhi completely vanish between heaven and earth, Hou Yuxiao''s somber face showed no change, but in response to those last mighty words before death, it grew even more solemn.


    A person like Ji Yanzhi, who regarded life and death with such indifference, had a definite purpose behind everything. From the moment he set foot in Tongling, he must have considered both the success and failure of his breakthrough and the subsequent responses. The way events had unfolded to this point, it was highly likely all within his calculations.


    At this point, Hou Yuxiao could roughly deduce the course of today''s events, but he just couldn''t understand why Ji Yanzhi would pit him against Hou Yuduan before his death...


    It made sense for Ji Yanzhi to admire Hou Yuduan, but what was Hou Yuxiao in his eyes? Merely a Martial Artist with the cultivation of a Second Realm Grandmaster, and the Family Head of the Hou Clan. Not to mention in the eyes of Ji Yanzhi, even the six great experts below probably wouldn''t give him a second glance.


    Was it necessary for a Great Confucian and Taoist Expert to purposely disgust him?


    As Hou Yuxiao pondered, he had already descended to the ground. Hou Yucheng and Hou Yu Jie rushed over immediately to take Hou Yuduan from his back.


    "Old Fifth is gravely injured. Yu Jie, take him out of the city first. Have Third Mother arrange treatment for him. Second Elder, hurry and get the Hou Clan''s forces in order..." S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yu Jie wasted no time. Carrying Hou Yuduan, he rushed in the direction of the western city.


    Hou Yucheng''s face initially froze in confusion. With both the Blood Demon and Ji Yanzhi dead, the turmoil in Tongling should also be ending �� why still organize the troops?


    But following Hou Yuxiao''s gaze to the surviving soldiers of Xuzhou outside the city, Hou Yucheng suddenly understood and quickly turned back to organize the Hou Clan''s forces.


    Hou Yuxiao looked up at the projections of the three grand figures in the sky, his eyes slightly concentrated.


    The Blood Demon and Ji Yanzhi were indeed dead.


    But the matters in Tongling likely wouldn''t end so simply...


    The atmosphere across the field had started to turn, the projections of the three supreme beings had not yet completely faded, and they were merely exchanging glances, their expressions impassive, unreadable in joy or sorrow. Master Fanyin, Zen Master Yuan Kong, and Moxuzi, the three were also looking at each other, only in their eyes, the hints of confrontation were unmistakable.

 Chapter 319 - 319: 174, Final Chapter: Death of the Blood Demon_3

    The Hou Clan people, who had just been gathered by Hou Yucheng within the city, numbering over two thousand, along with the remaining three thousand Mansion Army members, and the over twenty thousand Xuzhou Army outside the city walls, were all standing rigidly in place, their expressions starting to look somewhat intriguing.


    The two sides defending the city previously wore mostly negative emotions on their faces, while the attacking Xuzhou Army was spirited. Now it seemed as though the situation had completely reversed. S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The morale of the over twenty thousand Xuzhou Army outside had clearly plummeted considerably, while in contrast, within the city, whether it was Hou Clan forces or the Mansion Army, their faces were mostly looking uplifted at that moment, and their gazes towards the Xuzhou Army outside gradually sharpened.


    "Rally the troops, retreat!"


    In this silent moment, a voice suddenly resonated in the sky outside the city.


    The one issuing the retreat order was Gu Tianyun, the Sword Chief of the Wanjian Holy Sect. He seemed not to consider retreating as something shameful, his demeanor remaining calm, even going as far as to bow in the direction of the three great powers in the sky, making a gesture of farewell.


    "Elders, Southern Medicine Master, Master Wuxin, Gu Tianyun will take his leave now!"


    Gu Tianyun did not know who was representing the Demon Sect, hence he directly addressed them as elders. With his Qi��ny��ng realm cultivation, it was not an issue for him to call the mighty ones elders.


    The Southern Medicine Master and Master Wuxin did not speak, but they both nodded in a polite acknowledgment toward Gu Tianyun, while the black-robed figure from the Demon Sect made no response whatsoever.


    In the face of this scene, Gu Tianyun''s expression remained unaffected, as if he did not take it to heart. He simply turned around to follow the already retreating Xuzhou Army, ready to leave Tongling County.


    "The Wanjian Holy Sect invades across states, causing the death of a million civilians under the Holy Church''s jurisdiction. You think to leave with just a few light words. Does the Rakshasa Holy Sect appear so feeble in the eyes of you from Xuzhou?"


    Gu Tianyun''s retreating figure suddenly halted, and he gently turned his head to look at the black-robed figure behind Master Fanyin, frowning as he said, "The origin of all this was Ji Yanzhi borrowing the Blood Demon to break through realms. Elders should be informed about this. Now that Ji Yanzhi is dead, it''s only natural for the Xuzhou Army to withdraw. Why do you elders block our path?"


    "Last year, your Wanjian Holy Sect collaborated with Bailu Academy to resurrect the Blood Demon, and now you''ve mobilized a great army to aid Ji Yanzhi in attacking our Yongzhou territory, resulting in nearly two million civilians in Tongling losing their lives. Since Ji Yanzhi''s realm breakthrough failed, and he died a well-deserved death, he has repaid the debt for Bailu Academy. You also want to escape culpability, on what basis, simply because the Wanjian Holy Sect has two or three broken swords?"


    Despite the hoarse and seemingly aged voice of the black-robed figure, the lengthy speech was delivered without a hint of breathlessness. However, as his words ended, a surge of violent dark aura rose from his body, quickly enveloping the entire outer city of Tongling.


    Gu Tianyun, along with the more than twenty thousand Xuzhou Army soldiers behind him, found themselves unable to move, and as the black-robed figure gradually closed in, their faces immediately changed...


    "I wonder if the broken swords Brother Huangfu mentioned could include mine!"


    Just at that moment, a voice came from the edge of the sky. On hearing the voice, Gu Tianyun''s face immediately revealed an ecstatic expression. Simultaneously, as an overwhelming Sword Intent descended from the heavens, the restriction he felt, along with the twenty thousand or so soldiers from the Xuzhou Army, dissipated without a trace...


    An elderly figure approached slowly from the eastern sky.


    The elder was dressed in white, his eyebrows as if meticulously sculpted, like two precious swords piercing the clouds, his face sharp and piercing, eyes keen, and his posture straight. Almost as soon as he made an appearance, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    Although his face showed signs of age, there was not a hint of feebleness in his entire being. On the contrary, he resembled an unsheathed sharp sword, with its edge laid bare, radiating an intimidating sharpness.


    "Jing Tianyu!"


    Huangfu Xing, whose identity was pointed out, likewise identified the elder with the sword-like brows by name in one statement.


    These three words seemed to carry a magical power, and everyone below, including the six great masters, even the Martial Artists of the Body Opening Realm, all raised their heads to look at the sky, their eyes filled with excitement.


    "Heaven-sealing Sword Honorific, Jing Tianyu..."

 Chapter 320 - 320: 175, Tear up the covenant, a great war will begin

    ```


    "Greetings, Lord Fengtian!"


    "Wuxin pays respects to Lord Fengtian."


    In the sky, the Southern Medicine Master and Wuxin the Taoist Master, in front of everyone''s watchful eyes, bowed in the air towards Jing Tianyu.


    Master Fanyin, Master Yuan Kong, Moxuzi, and even those below such as Zhang Yuning, Lian Ningxue, and Master Yuan Fa all bowed respectfully towards him, nearly in unison saying:


    "We pay our respects to the Lord Marquis."


    This scene instantly shocked many onlookers, their expressions filled with astonishment.


    Meanwhile, on the side of the Xuzhou Army, the expressions were even more excited and proud.


    Only a few people, upon hearing the term "Lord Fengtian," had a thoughtful look in their eyes, and Hou Yuxiao happened to be among them.


    In the 152nd year of Wuzong, a million Red Turban rebels cut off the flow of the Yunlan Ancient River at the border of Yong and Xu, attempting to breach the gates of Xuzhou with the river''s current. It was Jing Tianyu, the Xuzhou Commandant of the Divine Dynasty''s Monster Hunting Bureau at that time, who stood alone with his sword and slew two Broken Realm generals of the rebels. With the aid of the River Lord of Tongtian River, he wiped out the rebels in one fell swoop. Wuzong himself issued an Imperial Edict, bestowing the title of Lord Fengtian, and from then on, he held the title of Heavenly Sword Venerable.


    This is the record regarding the Jing Tianyu before us. If he remembered correctly, this excerpt was from an ancient text called Biographies of the Thirteen Provinces.


    When Hou Yuxiao first arrived in this world, he frenziedly read many books to fill his knowledge, and it just so happened that he had come across this passage.


    He could understand the reactions of those present; a legendary figure, famed in the annals of history, standing right before you, your reaction might not even reach the level of those standing here right now.


    The highest lifespan in the Martial Dao Yin Yang Holy Realm can reach a thousand years; beyond that, in the Broken Realm, the mighty can live up to two thousand years.


    The Great Yu Divine Dynasty lost its prized possession, the ten Holy Lands divided The World, which happened over thirteen hundred years ago, in the final years of Wuzong. Thus, many of the powers from the ten Holy Lands are, in fact, still alive, with this being no secret to the common folk.


    To be called a mighty being and to be recognized as the most powerful strategic-level master in one of the ten Holy Lands, none of these individuals who have lived for more than a thousand years are simple characters. Yet, even among them, there are distinctions in fame.


    Ji Yanzhi, who had just been sacrificed, did not have a very big reputation.


    Although he had lived for over a thousand years, his greatest halo was still his peak Great Confucian cultivation and his status as one of the seven Mountain Chiefs of the academy.


    Originally named Hong Xiufu, not many people knew that, proving that during the end of the Wuzong period, his strength had not yet grown, nor was his name well-known; his reputation only soared after obtaining cultivation and status.


    If we were to divide all the mighty beings of The World into three tiers, with the masters of the ten Holy Lands at the first tier and those with great fame composing the second tier, followed by ordinary beings in the third tier, then Ji Yanzhi would be at the upper end of the third tier, while Jing Tianyu is undoubtedly in the second tier, and a high-ranked one at that.


    With the Wanjian Holy Sect residing permanently in Xuzhou and being the only Holy Land named after the sword, no one in The World dares to underestimate their strength. As one of its outstanding members, Jing Tianyu, with his title of Sword Venerable and the additional "Fengtian" denoting his strength, it was not hard to deduce that his prowess was incomparable to that of Ji Yanzhi.


    "You? You have some merit, but you''re nothing more than bones in a tomb!"


    Huangfu Xing''s words made everyone hold their breath...


    His statement was a response to Jing Tianyu''s recent inquiry. The phrase "bones in a tomb" instantly tensed the atmosphere as Jing Tianyu''s expression grew increasingly sharp, and the breeze that brushed by seemed to have turned much sharper as if unnamed sword energy was mingled within it.


    However, the frown on Jing Tianyu''s brows lasted only a moment before gradually relaxing. His face eased as he softly said, "The heavy casualties among the Tongling civilians are indeed the fault of our Wanjian Holy Sect. It''s only natural that Brother Huangfu harbors grievances. All losses suffered by Tongling will be borne by our Holy Sect."


    After Jing returns to Xu Du and discusses the compensation with the Sect Master, the money will be delivered immediately. May I ask what Brother Huangfu thinks of this offer?"


    Jing Tianyu was, it seemed, trying to calm the waters.


    Was it that the Wanjian Holy Sect didn''t want to fight, or was Jing Tianyu very wary of Huangfu Xing, and relenting was just a temporary strategy? Hou Yuxiao looked at Huangfu Xing, whose face was obscured by the black robe, and a thoughtful look appeared in his eyes.


    "What if our Holy Church leads a great army into Xuzhou, slaying tens of thousands of your people, and then compensates with a hundredfold? I wonder how the Wanjian Holy Sect would feel about that?"


    Upon hearing these words, Jing Tianyu''s expression immediately darkened.


    "Then what, exactly, would Brother Huangfu wish for?"


    "Xuzhou has crossed the border without authorization, causing chaos in Yongzhou and disturbing our border citizens. You still ask me what I want to do? The term ''hypocritical appearance'' couldn''t be more fitting to describe your kind!"


    Huangfu Xing''s words were not only sarcastic, but as he spoke, he also pulled out a golden scroll from his sleeve.


    The mockery and sarcasm didn''t cause any change in Jing Tianyu''s expression, but upon seeing the golden scroll, a look of horror immediately rose on his face.


    "Huangfu Xing, what are you trying to do?"


    It wasn''t just Jing Tianyu; both the Southern Medicine Master and Wuxin looked horrified upon seeing the golden scroll.


    "This matter is of great importance, I hope Brother Huangfu will reconsider."


    "There''s still room for turnaround; why must Brother Huangfu be so drastic?"


    Upon hearing the slightly panicked voices of the two honored ones, Hou Yuxiao pondered for a moment, looking at the golden scroll, a guess flashed in his eyes.


    ``` S~ea??h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 321 - 321: 175, tearing up the covenant, a great war is about to start_2

    If he hadn''t guessed wrong, that scroll must be...


    "Four hundred years ago at the Jin Capital convention, the treaty clearly stated that to ensure the neighboring states do not wage war against each other, powers are not allowed to cross the state borders to strike. Now someone has breached the treaty first, so do not blame our Holy Church for tearing up this treaty..."


    It indeed was the Jin Land treaty; Hou Yuxiao''s eyes revealed a flash of understanding.


    "Brother Huangfu, we are merely projections here, and have not crossed the border!"


    Wuxin the Taoist Master''s statement had no issues. He, along with the Southern Medicine Master, including Jing Tianyu, and even Huangfu Xing himself, were only here in projections today, not in person. Strictly speaking, they indeed had not crossed the border, therefore not violating the Jin Capital convention treaty.


    "Did I say it was you who breached the treaty?"


    Jing Tianyu''s expression darkened as he glanced at the spot where Ji Yanzhi had just disappeared and stared directly at Huangfu Xing, saying, "Are you implying that you want to blame Ji Yanzhi''s crossing of the border on my Xuzhou?"


    Huangfu Xing took a slight step forward, his aged, hoarse voice suddenly becoming deep and undeniably imperious.


    "At this point, still trying to argue? Since Wanjian Holy Sect dares to test our Yongzhou through Ji Yanzhi''s breach, there is no need to hide or protect. Without your Wanjian Holy Sect''s meddling behind the scenes, how would the Blood Demon have revived, how could Ji Yanzhi have come here, and how could millions of creatures in Tongling have died!"


    Jing Tianyu''s face showed a hint of frenzy, and the Sword Qi floating around his body became even more fierce with his emotions. As a genuine Great Power of the Sword Path, with Wanjian Holy Sect being one of the ten Holy Lands, by the current worldly situation, their status was still above the Demon Sect.


    But at this moment, Huangfu Xing spoke to him as if he were chiding, showing no regard for his Wanjian Holy Sect. Jing Tianyu, being one of the three great elders of the Holy Sect and a famous Sword Venerable throughout the World, how could he tolerate this!


    "Huangfu Xing, do you truly believe that I fear you?"


    As the words of Jing Tianyu fell, a sharp wave of Sword Qi surged around him, stirring the airflow within a hundred miles with his body as the radius, even dispersing the clouds in the sky.


    The powerful aura enveloped the land, and even the six top experts floating in mid-air trembled slightly, let alone Hou Yuxiao who stood on the ground and had to tap into his True Qi just to barely stand stead.


    And those ordinary Martial Artists, whether from the Hou Clan, the Mansion Army, or even Jing Tianyu''s own Xuzhou Army, were instantly suppressed by this energy surge, with many directly collapsing to the ground; the few that remained standing were merely gritting their teeth in desperate support.


    "It''s only a projection... If Jing Tianyu himself were here, wouldn''t we all die just by his glance? I thought Ji Yanzhi''s power was unimaginable, but Jing Tianyu is even stronger!"


    The soft exclamation of Yucheng did not make Hou Yuxiao anxious; rather, he looked up somewhat eagerly at Huangfu Xing cloaked in a black robe.


    If Jing Tianyu is this formidable and didn''t even leave him face, yet still dared to loudly scold him, isn''t Huangfu Xing even stronger?


    However, everyone hadn''t expected Jing Tianyu''s fierce reaction to be ignored by Huangfu Xing, who seemed as if he couldn''t feel the Sword Qi around at all, and simply unfolded that golden scroll... S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The scroll wasn''t big, only about two feet when spread open, but as soon as it was unfolded, it emitted a dazzling golden glow that instantly sprawled across the entire sky.


    A painting resembling the heavenly Divine Court slowly emerged within the golden light.


    It depicted a magnificent palace with bizarre and mythical creatures flying around its exterior; inside, the palace was resplendent with treasures and mystical items rare in the world, even the most ordinary floors appeared to be made of Mysterious Gold, with an extravagance that was beyond belief.


    Beautiful maidens moved about; Divine Generals in golden armor guarded all sides; civil and military officials stood in two rows, each exuding a powerful aura.


    Nine thrones were inside the hall, above each sat a silhouette; the air around these figures was incredibly intimidating, and the nine encircled a central purple-golden throne like stars circling a moon.


    Above the throne sat a figure, crowned with a Flat Sky Crown with Pearl Curtain, wearing a dark imperial robe, holding a golden cup as if inviting the nine below to drink together.


    Hou Yuxiao was shocked; he could vaguely guess that this scene must be that of the Jin Capital treaty from four hundred years ago, but the question was, how could the scenes stored in the scroll be so realistic?


    He could feel that even an ordinary maid in that Divine Court had a higher Cultivation level than he did, let alone those Divine Generals, civil and military officials, the nine silhouettes, and even that central emperor...


    "The treaty by the Emperor of Jin has shielded the peace between the two states for over four hundred years. Today, since Wanjian Holy Sect has broken the treaty first, Rakshasa Holy Sect can no longer blindly follow. I�� Left Protector Huangfu Xing, on behalf of the Sect Hierarch Sikong Xingzhou, hereby declare to The World, the peace treaty between Yong and Xu States is hereby annulled!"


    Huangfu Xing, facing the splendid scene of the Jin Capital Divine Court in the sky, though his tone was already extremely mild, his words still fell like a giant rock into everyone''s hearts, instantly stirring up thousands of waves...


    The golden light and the spectacle of the Jin Capital Divine Court in the sky crumbled and shattered with Huangfu Xing''s declaration, as the scene recorded was of the ten Holy Lands signing the treaty back then, and now with Huangfu Xing declaring the treaty null and void, it naturally disintegrated along with it.

 Chapter 322 - 322: 175, tearing up the covenant, a great war is about to start_3

    This isn''t over yet. As soon as Huangfu Xing''s voice fell, his voice resonated throughout the entirety of Tongling County both inside and out, the Sanling Region to the east, Xingnan Prefecture, the whole Xiayuan Road, and even throughout the entire Yongzhou; Wanyang County, Longxiang County, and even inside and outside Guangling Prefecture, across the whole Xingyuan Road, and all of Xuzhou territory. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Every person upon the lands of Yong and Xu States lifted their heads, their faces filled with shock and fear, no matter where they were, what place they were in, or which power they came from, without a single exception.


    War... was coming!


    ......


    The oath of alliance nullified?


    All people in Tongling City were astounded, including Hou Yuxiao among them.


    However, unlike the furrowed brows of others, he pondered for only a moment before his face revealed an expression of realization, and his heart was no longer confused.


    Jing Tianyu likely knew that Ji Yanzhi would fail his breakthrough, so the Wanjian Holy Sect outwardly cooperated with Ji Yanzhi, but in reality intended to lead him to his death. Meanwhile, the deployment of troops from Wanyang County was intended as a probing of Yongzhou''s strength. Unexpectedly, Ji Yanzhi did indeed die, but Huangfu Xing personally arrived; at such a time, Brother Huangfu, the Left Protector, could make time to come to such a minor place as Tongling, clearly indicating that the Rakshasa Demon Sect was not suffering from such internal and external troubles to the extent rumored by the outside world.


    And what about Ji Yanzhi? Although his goal was to break through to Sub-saint, he had also factored in any potential disturbances, thus reaching an agreement with Huangfu Xing in advance. This was why no one from the Demon Sect had interfered with him.


    And there was more. Ji Yanzhi had even accounted for his own failure to break through. He knew Xuzhou would definitely use his breakthrough as an opportunity to probe Yongzhou, deliberately collaborating with the Wanjian Holy Sect in the name of Bailu Academy. Open cooperation, but was the actual intent to set a trap, causing the Holy Sect and Rakshasa Demon Sect to become enemies?


    As for Huangfu Xing, or one should say the Rakshasa Demon Sect, their troubles both internal and external were indeed real. All four corners �C east, south, west, north �C had problems that couldn''t be resolved. Rather than being dragged down to death, they were better off striking with all their might. Thus, they needed a suitable target, and just then Ji Yanzhi came knocking. Huangfu Xing must have known in advance that Xuzhou would exploit the situation; therefore, he deliberately offered up Tongling, giving Ji Yanzhi a chance to break through.


    If the breakthrough was successful, Ji Yanzhi would owe him a favor and would no longer meddle in the affairs of Yong and Xu States. That way, Huangfu Xing could naturally start the war between the two states. If the breakthrough failed and Ji Yanzhi died, they could shift the blame for his trespassing onto the Wanjian Holy Sect and, just as effortlessly, start the war between the two states...


    This war that Rakshasa Holy Sect had been brewing was not just for a day or two...


    The schemes of these people were one deeper than the next!


    "Strike once to avoid a hundred blows, huh..."


    Hou Yuxiao quietly repeated in his heart, frowning heavily.


    Once the war between the two states began, it would be nearly impossible for the Hou Clan to remain uninvolved, given its current geographical position. To try and play both sides in a fight of this magnitude, between two Holy Lands, would only lead to a faster death...


    Hou Yuxiao''s brow was tightly furrowed, feeling an inexplicable irritation welling up in his heart!


    One second he was contemplating how to successfully seize Tongling; the next, he had to consider where the Hou Clan would stand in the impending war between the two states...


    And as he pondered, Jing Tianyu seemed to have accepted Huangfu Xing''s declaration of war. He looked at Huangfu Xing and, although his eyes flashed with a few streaks of cold light, he said nothing and turned to leave directly.


    "Did I allow you to leave?"


    Jing Tianyu clearly didn''t expect that, after causing such a commotion, Huangfu Xing still wouldn''t let up. He turned his head, his face showing a trace of astonishment, before laughing out of sheer anger and asked, "Huangfu Xing, do you really intend to make me stay?"


    "Take a palm strike from me. If your projection can withstand it, I''ll let those twenty thousand plus soldiers from Xuzhou go!"


    Huangfu Xing''s tone was extremely casual, but to Jing Tianyu, it felt like a great insult. The veins on his forehead bulged, his Sword Qi became turbulent once more, and after his chest heaved for a long while, he looked up at Huangfu Xing with a dark expression and spoke, his voice piercing with a bone-chilling coldness.


    "Huangfu Xing, you truly have no regard for anyone!"

 Chapter 323 - 323: 176. Kara Destroyer Palm

    Jing Tianyu''s voice, low and filled with rage, reverberated between heaven and earth.


    As his words fell, four radiant longswords suddenly rose beside him, shining in silver, purple, red, and blue. The silver longsword whipped up endless fierce winds; the purple blazed with arcs of electricity; the red was as intense as the blazing sun; and the blue surged like the waves of the deep sea.


    The four completely different swords harmonized perfectly, converging upon Jing Tianyu, and the hundreds of miles of celestial phenomena above his head also divided into four different scenes: wild winds, thunder, raging fires, and a vast expanse of ocean stretching across the sky for hundreds of miles, transmitting a awe-inspiring, majestic power.


    Standing beneath the four-colored sky, Jing Tianyu did not so much radiate the sword intent that horrified and awed all but rather, standing at the center of the swords, he had become a sword himself �� a divine sword with the power to shake the heavens and the earth.


    Every person on the land below who carried a sword, whether it was in hand or sheathed at the waist, felt their swords tremble and make noise at the call of this sword intent, as if eager to unsheathe themselves.


    The faces of countless martial artists turned pale as they gripped their longswords tightly or held down their sheaths, worried that their weapons might fly away at any moment.


    "Wind, thunder, fire, sea �� invoking celestial phenomena with four types of sword intent, if I''m not mistaken, this is..."


    "Lord Fengtian''s Heavenly Intent Four Symbols Sword Art!"


    "Using a killer move right off the bat, is Lord Fengtian... playing it safe?"


    "A joke, is Huangfu Xing an easy opponent..."


    "The Left Protector of Rakshasa Holy Sect, one of the Demon Sect''s twin titans alongside Sikong Xingzhou. There aren''t many in the world who can compare; Jing Tianyu getting serious from the start is the smart move!"


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao looked up at the transforming celestial scene above him. Though startled and fearful, after having witnessed too many inconceivable powers today, he built up somewhat of an immunity and thus still had the leisure to eavesdrop on the discussions between the Southern Medicine Master, Wuxin the Taoist Master, and the six great experts.


    It started with Maiden Hong''s ''Thousand-mile Blood Sea,'' followed by Ji Yanzhi''s ''Five hundred miles of Vast Righteous Qi Waves,'' and now Lord Fengtian Jing Tianyu''s ''Hundreds of miles of Four Symbols Sword Qi.'' In just this one upheaval at Tongling, Hou Yuxiao''s capacity to withstand had undoubtedly increased by tens if not hundreds of times.


    With his current Cultivation at the Second Realm Grandmaster level, ruling a region and dominating would not be a big problem for him, but compared to these powerful beings before him, he was less than an ant. Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To meet so many characters who nearly stand at the pinnacle of the present age on an ordinary day is nearly impossible.


    But today, he did not only meet them but also witnessed them clash. What''s more preposterous, just moments ago, a Great Confucian and Taoist Expert and a third-grade Indestructible Realm demon died right in front of him.


    Of course, it wasn''t just him; the tens of thousands present today would likely not see such sights again in their lifetimes. Just the experiences of today alone could provide enough stories for a lifetime''s worth of boasting.


    Hou Yuxiao, however, had no interest in such bragging. Watching Jing Tianyu prepare to make his move, his heart was filled with only anxiety, vexation, and a heavy sense of gloom.


    He was always someone with an indomitable spirit. Since the appearance of people like Sikong Yue, Tian Fazheng, Tuoba Huang, and Gu Chenfeng last year, he strongly felt the urgency stemming from the gap between himself and these Sacred Land Successors. Part of it was due to his competitive nature, but to a large extent, it was also because of a lack of security.


    The Hou Clan was his foundation and the capital upon which he established himself in this world. Expanding and strengthening the clan was the core demand of him and his four siblings. Yet in a world full of treachery, abiding by the law of the jungle, both individual strength and family power had to advance hand in hand, lacking neither.


    Only when the family grew stronger could they access more resources, and their strengths would improve faster; conversely, as their strengths improved, the family''s influence would grow, its reach extending further, creating a virtuous circle where both support each other.


    In just half a year, the five siblings had entered the Gang Qi Realm one after another, with him and Old Fifth respectively reaching the Grandmaster Realm and the Lesser Confucianism level. He even used his absolute power to kill Gu Chenfeng, the once arrogant and haughty Sacred Land Successor from the previous year.


    Upon closer introspection, Hou Yuxiao admitted that after killing Gu Chenfeng, his confidence saw a substantial boost. After all, that was a bona fide Sacred Land Successor. This was also why the idea of taking over Tongling sprouted in his mind later on. He colluded with the Ziqing Holy Sect in secret; he also sent Second Elder and Fourth Elder to approach Lian Ningxue and Zhang Yuning.


    Looking back, what the Hou Clan did behind the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s back, toggling between the righteous and unrighteous paths, would be extremely perilous if discovered by Master Fanyin.


    Over the past six months, whether it was personal power or the rapid expansion of the family''s influence, particularly the chaos at Tongling that led to subjugation of the Medicine Dust Sect, Hongdao Gang, and the Bai Clan, these achievements had made him somewhat self-conceited.


    In reality, not to mention Jing Tianyu, who was causing the earth and sky to change colors at the moment, any of the six great experts above could effortlessly destroy the Hou Clan.


    Had he caught up to Gu Chenfeng?


    Indeed, he had, yet what made Gu Chenfeng formidable was not his strength but the Wanjian Holy Sect at his back. If it weren''t for Maiden Hong concealing the traces of Gu Chenfeng''s murder, just any single dispatched individual from the Wanjian Holy Sect could have killed him a thousand times over.

 Chapter 324 - 324: 176. Kara Destroyer Palm 2

    Even though the inheritors from the Holy Land were naturally gifted, talent was not their strongest support; they needed to realize that the recently appeared Gu Tianyun, the present Heaven-sealing Sword Venerable Jing Tianyu, and the thousands of formidable experts within the Wanjian Holy Sect of Xuzhou were the real backbone that allowed these Holy Land inheritors to dominate unchallenged.


    In Hou Yuxiao''s mind, images of Sikong Yue and Tuoba Huang appeared as he briefly glanced towards Tian Fazheng of the Xuzhou Army, a strong fighting spirit rising in his eyes.


    "One day, I, Hou Yuxiao... will be the trump card of the Hou Clan!"


    ......


    Not to dwell on Hou Yuxiao''s thoughts, the Sword Intent prepared by Jing Tianyu seemed to have reached its climax. The sky above him had already changed dramatically, and the wild tide formed by the four symbols of wind, thunder, fire, and water had completely merged with the four Longswords encircling him.


    He suddenly opened his eyes; just the Sword Qi that spilled from his pupils was enough to tear through the space in front of him and enter into the void, causing a muffled sound that made everyone on the ground below tremble in their minds and spirits.


    "Heavenly Intent Four Symbols Sword Art, somewhat interesting!"


    A nonchalant voice rang out, causing everyone, including Hou Yuxiao, to freeze. Although they couldn''t turn their heads due to the pressure from the Sword Qi, they knew it was Huangfu Xing as soon as they heard the hoarse, aged voice.


    This terrifying Sword Qi that spanned hundreds of miles and affected the celestial phenomena, did it only elicit the comment "somewhat interesting" from Huangfu Xing?


    How powerful was this Left Protector?


    As this question emerged in Hou Yuxiao''s mind, Jing Tianyu, who was not more than three or four miles from Huangfu Xing and was facing him in the air, could no longer hold back...


    "Huangfu Xing, if your true body were here, I would still respect you somewhat, but today, since we are both merely projections, your brazen words compel me to see whence comes your confidence!"


    As he spoke, Jing Tianyu drew out the silver Longsword among the four, instantly transforming into a gust of wind and roaring skyward as he charged at Huangfu Xing.


    The moment he surged forward, the raging celestial phenomena of wind above transformed suddenly, overshadowing the other three symbols, and in an instant, wind and clouds tumultuously roiled, and the friction of the airflow produced roaring sounds; within hundreds of miles, nothing seemed to remain but the wild wind, an endless expanse of it.


    On the ground, Hou Yuxiao''s pupils drastically widened. The moment Jing Tianyu unleashed the Heavenly Intent Four Symbols Sword Art, he was already immobilized, but he didn''t think it would harm him.


    However, he soon realized he was terribly wrong.


    The air was filled with countless surging Sword Qi winds, piercing relentlessly like Flying Swords around his ears and body, constantly inflicting cuts, and even invading his Dantian, throwing his True Qi into chaos.


    Realize that he was at least a hundred miles away from Jing Tianyu, and as a Second Realm Grandmaster, if he was affected this much, what about the others?


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes darted as he wanted to check on Hou Yucheng, but just as he thought this, the sky above suddenly darkened. He immediately looked up in confusion, and upon seeing it, he was stunned; his expression was numb with a deep shock......


    The sky was gone?


    Indeed, the sky was gone!


    Jing Tianyu''s wild Sword Qi had actually blotted out the sky. The visible range of the sky was left completely white, devoid of clouds or any other color, filled only with endless Sword Qi that formed wave after wave, creating a vast sea overhead.


    That''s what you mean by Heaven-sealing Sword Venerable?


    His sword could truly seal the sky.


    Not just Hou Yuxiao, everyone present who witnessed this sword were shocked, their pupils filled with intense fear.


    "Heavenly Intent Four Symbols, Winds Crash the Waves!" Jing Tianyu roared as the overhanging deluge of Sword Qi winds followed his body forward, sweeping over like a tidal wave towards Huangfu Xing, dressed in a black robe. The sky seemed to move, and the ground trembled.


    The path of the Sword Qi left only a pitch-black void behind, with only tiny specks of false starlight twinkling within; that was the space shattered directly by the Sword Qi, creating a void scenery. Although the battle between Gu Tianyun and Zhan Taiqing just left cracked traces, Jing Tianyu''s sword had brought forth a tens of miles long void galaxy. Despite its stunning appearance, none had the leisure to appreciate it, only silently resisting the scattering storm of Sword Qi.


    Hou Yuxiao''s back was drenched in sweat, and he thought he was far enough with his Dantian True Qi to protect himself. His worry, however, was for the martial artists of the Hou Clan and Second Elder Hou Yucheng;if they couldn''t withstand it, they might get killed by the aftermath of this powerful battle... S��ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huangfu Xing, hasn''t he made a move yet?


    At this moment, the only person present who could block Jing Tianyu''s sword was Huangfu Xing.


    As if to respond to the thoughts in Hou Yuxiao''s mind and many others, Huangfu Xing finally moved, amidst the expectant gaze of the crowd.


    Compared to Jing Tianyu, he should be at a disadvantage since Jing Tianyu had just spent so much time preparing, but then again, it was his reluctance to make the first move that had given Jing Tianyu the time. In that sense, it must have been intentional.

 Chapter 325 - 325: 176. Kara Destroyer Palm_3

    Huangfu Xing, cloaked in black, had an indiscernible face, so his expression was unknown, but his movements could be captured. In full view of everyone, he merely stretched out his right hand and gently pushed forward against the approaching Jing Tianyu.


    It was truly just a gentle push. The casual strength of that move disappointed everyone below, including Hou Yuxiao. Given his demeanor and Jing Tianyu''s prepared stance, Huangfu Xing''s strength should have been exceptionally great. His attack, regardless of winning or losing, should have at least overwhelmed Jing Tianyu in terms of momentum.


    This thought lasted only a moment in everyone''s hearts...


    The very next second, everyone''s faces were filled with horror and shock!


    Huangfu Xing had merely used his right palm to push gently, but it seemed as if he wasn''t pushing the air in front of him but the entire heaven and earth. Everyone clearly sensed a disruption in the air currents from Huangfu Xing''s right palm.


    The sky, the earth, and the air currents all seemed to undergo intense changes because of Huangfu Xing''s palm. The whole space was crushing down on Jing Tianyu''s Sword Qi, and coming with the space was a Palm Seal from Huangfu Xing.


    That Palm Seal was initially ordinary-sized, but it suddenly swelled to nearly ten miles in mid-air. After being bombarded by furious Sword Qi, it grew to over a hundred miles, and when it finally faced Jing Tianyu''s Sword Qi head-on, it had grown to more than five hundred miles.


    How large is a palm that stretches over five hundred miles?


    Spanning east to west, extending endlessly, even a single finger was tens of miles long. If Jing Tianyu''s Four Symbols Sword Qi could block out the sun and moon, then Huangfu Xing''s Palm Seal could cover his Four Symbols Sword Qi and had an even more tremendous momentum.


    This palm had surpassed everyone''s visual and cognitive limits.


    All the people on the ground could only focus on the clash between the Palm Seal and the Sword Qi. The innate fear of powerful beings made their legs go weak, some even foamed at the mouth, and some were literally shaken to death by the turbulent Sword Qi and residual palm winds. Still, not a single person could run away, not even the six masters.


    They didn''t run not because they didn''t want to, but because they simply could not. The overwhelming pressure released by the two mighty beings made it impossible for them to move; they could only stand still.


    "Kara Destroyer Palm!"


    Jing Tianyu whispered, calling out the name of Huangfu Xing''s palm. Though his brow was furrowed, his pupils still brimmed with intense fighting spirit. Under the oppressive palm winds of Huangfu Xing, his Sword Qi did not weaken but instead grew stronger.


    The greatness of a swordsman lies not in the sword, but in that fearless Sword Heart, as well as the Sword Intent that dares to break through any hardship...


    The moment the Sword Qi and the Palm Seal collided, everyone''s eyes went briefly blind, seeing nothing but endless air currents and flashes of light right in front of them.


    It seemed like a long time had passed, and yet it was just a moment when a ground-shaking noise suddenly erupted in everyone''s ears, followed by a massive rush of air sweeping across the land, making everyone''s expressions turn to terror.


    Hou Yuxiao was no exception; he felt his body being swept backward by the air flow and realized it was the residual effect of the clash. Fearing stronger aftershocks, he did not resist and could only retreat while continuously dissipating the force with his True Qi.


    Even so, he was pushed back over ten miles before his body finally came to a stop, and he then opened his eyes. S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he did, his face was struck with astonishment...


    Beside him, there was no one left to be seen; those closest had been blown twenty miles away. Fortunately, Hou Yucheng was among them. Everything in the east side of Tongling City, apart from the cast iron walls, had been flattened. More than ruins or rubble, not even a speck of dust could be found, as if aside from people, all objects had turned to ash.


    When he looked towards the Xuzhou Army on the opposite side of the city wall, Hou Yuxiao''s pupils shrank, and a hint of joy flickered deep in his eyes.


    While the Xuzhou Army initially had over twenty thousand men, now, more than half had fallen. The remaining standing seemed fewer than ten thousand.


    In comparison to Tongling City, the Xuzhou Army had suffered more severe damage.


    This indicated that Huangfu Xing had the upper hand...


    "Huangfu Xing, today I concede defeat, but the day we meet in person, I will kill you!"


    "I''ll be waiting."


    First came Jing Tianyu''s voice tinged with anger from the sky, followed by Huangfu Xing''s calm and indifferent response.


    These two distinctly different voices also confirmed Hou Yuxiao''s speculation.

 Chapter 326 - 326: 177, the deepest hidden, turned out to be him.

    ```


    The twin giants of the Demon Sect spoken of by the world refer to the two protectors of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, Left Protector Huangfu Xing and Right Protector Duanmu Hong. These two stand second only to the Sect Hierarch Sikong Xingzhou within the Rakshasa Holy Sect, a position that can be described as just below one person and above tens of thousands. Hou Yuxiao had heard of these two before, but today, he truly witnessed the formidable nature of the top figures in the Demon Sect.


    Not to mention splitting heaven and earth with a single palm, but even across hundreds of miles, they could flatten nearly ten miles of the territory around Tongling Prefectural City. If that palm had been aimed directly at the city, would anyone in Tongling have survived?


    The most critical point was that this was just a projection of Huangfu Xing...


    If his real body had arrived, he estimated that he could erase this part of the world!


    Kara Destroyer Palm, Heavenly Intent Four Symbols Sword Art


    These two moves are, so far, the most powerful attacks Hou Yuxiao had ever witnessed. Even the momentum exhibited during the battle between Maiden Hong and Ji Yanzhi was far less impactful on his psyche than these two moves.


    Hou Yuxiao immediately committed these two moves to memory. After witnessing the strength of these two in person, his heart unavoidably grew much colder. If the two''s strength was so immense, and including Wuxin the Taoist Master and Buddha Southern Medicine Master, if these four acted together, Maiden Hong would have no chance of survival, Ji Yanzhi wouldn''t have perished, and the more than a million people in Tongling City wouldn''t have died either.


    But all four of them, from the beginning to the end, chose not to show themselves...


    Although Jing Tianyu was at a disadvantage, he had managed to block Huangfu Xing''s palm. After leaving a defiant remark, the celestial phenomena above his head gradually returned to normal and his form slowly became transparent. However, until he completely dissipated, he remained standing at the same spot, vigilantly watching Huangfu Xing.


    He did it to cover for the escape of Gu Tianyun and others behind him!


    Huangfu Xing, whether unwilling or unable to make another move, simply watched quietly as Gu Tianyun and the nearly ten thousand Xuzhou Army fled. He waited until Jing Tianyu''s projection dissipated before turning his head towards Tongling, his gaze naturally sweeping over the positions of the six grandmasters.


    Even though his entire body was enshrouded in a black robe, the mere residual might of that palm caused the six grandmasters to shudder involuntarily, all of them simultaneously lowering their heads, including Zen Master Yuan Kong who had the most grievances with the Rakshasa Holy Sect.


    "Zhan Taiqing."


    "Present!"


    "This war between two states opens up a battlefield only in Wanyang County. You are to serve as the supreme commander of this conflict with Peng Yuhu as your deputy. Twenty thousand soldiers from Xingnan Prefecture are at your command. Given that Wanjian Holy Sect won''t be able to react swiftly to our sudden declaration of war and Peng Yuhu has already taken Tianling and Yunye counties, his army has encircled Wanyang County City. After you promptly rectify the situation in Tongling City and pacify the civilians, quickly gather your forces and head to Wanyang County!"


    "Your subordinate obeys."


    Master Fanyin seemed to have been mentally prepared for this, responding with a nod, his expression unchanged.


    "If Wanyang County isn''t taken within a month, come to see me with your head in tow!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s brows suddenly furrowed at the side. Capturing Wanyang County within a month was not an unachievable task. Considering that Peng Yuhu''s forces had already taken Tianling and Yunye counties, and also surrounded Wanyang County City, it didn''t seem difficult to conquer the full territory of Wanyang within a month.


    However, the problem was that the Rakshasa Holy Sect was crossing into foreign territory. After all, Xuzhou had been under the control of the Wanjian Holy Sect for over a thousand years. Tongling City had its City-Protecting Barrier; wouldn''t Wanyang County have something similar? The fact that Peng Yuhu''s army of two hundred thousand had only surrounded the county city was evidence enough that Wanyang County City was a tough nut to crack.


    Not taking it within a month means bringing one''s own head to see him?


    Could it be that Huangfu Xing held a grudge against Zhan Taiqing��?


    "The Rakshasa is imperishable, the Holy Church is eternal; your subordinate will faithfully follow the command of the Left Protector!"


    Zhan Taiqing bowed respectfully to the empty air where Huangfu Xing''s projection was, his face showing no change in emotion as he accepted the order with respect. S��arch* The N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this scene, Hou Yuxiao''s frown deepened even more.


    Huangfu Xing''s projection was obviously unable to last much longer, but he still tilted his head slightly, turning towards one of the other five grandmasters, in Zen Master Yuan Kong''s direction.


    Zen Master Yuan Kong''s body instantly tensed, instinctively wanting to bow to Huangfu Xing but seemed to resist something internally, gritting his teeth without moving.


    "Heh... over a thousand years and still no significant progress. Go back to Jizhou. If I see anyone from Leiyin Temple involved in this war between the two states, don''t blame me for not being polite!"


    His own sect being humiliated like this caused anger to surge on Zen Master Yuan Kong''s face, but out of fear for Huangfu Xing''s strength, he dared not retort or rage, only clenching his fists and foolishly standing suspended in mid-air, watching as Huangfu Xing''s projection vanished.


    When Huangfu Xing''s projection disappeared, everyone on the ground below simultaneously breathed a sigh of relief, including Hou Yuxiao.


    If the pressure Ji Yanzhi exerted only made one lose the will to resist, Jing Tianyu''s presence was awe-inspiring. In contrast, the pressure from Huangfu Xing''s mere palm strike was downright despair-inducing.


    Having seen that palm strike, he estimated that no one present would dare entertain the slightest hope when facing him.


    Fortunately, he finally disappeared...


    "Hmph, the Demon Sect rashly starting a war between two states will surely be scorned by the people of the world. Wanjian Holy Sect has the reputation as the bastion of swordsmanship under heaven, and its strength is no small matter. This monk is curious to see just how many lives will be lost to the Demon Sect''s army this time!"


    ```

 Chapter 327 - 327: 177, the deepest hidden, turned out to be him.

    Huangfu Xing had barely left when Master Yuan Kong immediately became assertive, even starting to mock Zhan Taiqing with cold sarcasm, where every word expressed his skepticism towards the Demon Sect.


    Moxuzi, Lian Ningxue, Zhang Yuning, and Master Yuan Fa, the four of them kept silent, merely looking at Yuan Kong with strange expressions, clearly a bit speechless.


    It wasn''t just them, even Hou Yuxiao was feeling somewhat helpless towards Yuan Kong at this moment, thinking that the words Huangfu Xing left when he departed were indeed correct.


    How about you show some backbone against Huangfu Xing? The moment he leaves, you puff up.


    Of course, Hou Yuxiao didn''t dare to be as reckless as Moxuzi and the others. He just thought this to himself with his head low, not even daring to look up at Yuan Kong, fearful of being noticed by him.


    Zhan Taiqing didn''t get angry after hearing those words; instead, she turned her head and stared at Master Yuan Kong for more than a dozen breaths, unnerving him before she finally spoke, her words laced with mockery.


    "Why don''t you join the side of Xuzhou then? Better yet, bring along the experts from your Leiyin Temple. That way, you can see with your own eyes how many from the Demon Sect''s army will die, how about it?"


    Master Yuan Kong''s expression froze, and he couldn''t utter a single word for half a day.


    It wasn''t that the major conflict between the two states would prevent Leiyin Temple from participating because of Huangfu Xing''s words. The key issue was that he couldn''t represent Leiyin Temple; even if he wanted to join the battle and help Wanjian Holy Sect fight the Demon Sect, he would have to wait for the high-ranking officials of Leiyin Temple to decide. Making any rash decision here that could affect the grand scheme of the Holy Sect would be trouble.


    Moreover, Huangfu Xing''s warning was still echoing in his ears; how could he dare to slap Huangfu Xing''s face so quickly? If Huangfu Xing were to return with force, neither he nor the disciples behind him could expect to survive...


    He stood there, chest heaving with agitation, and after more than a dozen breaths, he snorted coldly, leading the sect members of Leiyin Temple and turned to walk eastward.


    As Master Yuan Kong left, Moxuzi and the other four did not linger either, each bidding farewell to Master Fanyin. Among them, Zhang Yuning, Lian Ningxue, and Master Yuan Fa left individually, while Moxuzi left with a group of Ziqing Holy Sect members.


    As Lian Ningxue turned to leave, she felt a gaze upon her. Her brows knitted together, and upon looking back, her face showed a hint of puzzlement, but she didn''t make much of it and continued walking eastward.


    On the ground, Hou Yuxiao turned to look at the Second Elder, Hou Yucheng, next to him with a somewhat peculiar expression, asking softly, "Second brother, why are you staring at her?"


    When Lian Ningxue looked back, Hou Yuxiao thought she was looking at him at first, but following her gaze, he then saw his second brother staring foolishly at her, which immediately made him realize Lian Ningxue had turned in response to the second elder''s stare.


    Hou Yucheng looked evasive and hesitated, "I wasn''t looking at her."


    Seeing the rare demeanor of Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuxiao immediately had a hunch, his expression growing even more bizarre.


    Oh boy, she''s a high-level expert at the Great Perfection of Yuandan; the second brother couldn''t possibly...


    "Fan Longhe, bring the Mansion Army back to the city, tally the casualties, reassure the living civilians, and restore order. You have three days to complete this!"


    Fan Longhe was hardly able to stand, but with Gui Yutang''s support, he managed to get up and respectfully bowed to Master Fanyin, saying, "Your subordinate obeys the order."


    "Master Hou, call back the people you took out of the city. Tonight, the Hou Clan has swallowed up the forces of three families; it''s the time when your troops are the strongest. Assisting Fan Longhe should not be a problem, right?" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuxiao was about to excuse himself and leave when suddenly Master Fanyin called him out.


    Calling back the people he''d sent out of the city, and the Hou Clan having swallowed up the forces of three families tonight��these two points made Hou Yuxiao''s back break out in cold sweat. He quickly bowed deeply and hastened to reply, "Certainly no problem, Master. Tongling has suffered heavy casualties tonight, and our Hou Clan was not spared either. Thankfully, my fifth brother has a kind heart and had already led over a hundred thousand people from the city center out of the west gate to take refuge outside the city. Master, rest assured, I will tell them that our Holy Church took action and drove away the thieves from Xuzhou. Tongling is now safe, and they should hurry back!"


    Cold sweat formed on Hou Yuxiao''s forehead, but he managed to deliberate his words carefully.


    Zhan Taiqing''s remark, "the Hou Clan is at its strongest," combined with Huangfu Xing''s appointment of her as the commander-in-chief of this conflict between the two states, was not really a good sign. It was clear that she was hinting at conscription. Thus, Hou Yuxiao could only equivocate, stating that Tongling had suffered heavy casualties and that the Hou Clan had not been spared either.


    Rather than the second point, which was to inform those whom he had led out of the city that Xuzhou''s invaders had been repelled by the Holy Church and Tongling was safe again, it was completely a display of loyalty to the Holy Church, especially since leading the Mansion Army''s family members out of the city had been quite a provocative act.


    Master Fanyin clearly saw through Hou Yuxiao''s intentions, with the corners of her mouth slightly curving into an arc, she said nothing and disappeared into thin air, leaving no clue as to where she might have gone.


    "What did the Master just say, that the head of the Hou Family took people from the city center out?"


    "Over a hundred thousand people, when I said I was going to the city center to save people, why did I not see anyone?"


    "I didn''t even see the bodies of my family members, did I?"


    "So my parents, wife, and children are still alive?"


    "I didn''t see their bodies either, the Hou Clan''s people must have taken them out of the city, they''re still alive, hahaha..."


    "Wait, I''d better confirm it first!"


    "Just ask the head of the Hou Clan, wouldn''t that tell you?"

 Chapter 328 - 328: 177, the deepest hidden, is actually him_3

    "Master of Hou Family, is it really true?"


    ...


    As soon as Master Fanyin left, the remaining five to six thousand soldiers from the Mansion Army under Fan Longhe''s command suddenly realized what Hou Yuxiao had just said; their expressions turned excited. They began discussing among themselves, and many directly sought confirmation from Hou Yuxiao.


    Hou Yuxiao''s mouth curled into a slight smile as he turned his head toward the direction of the Mansion Army. Of the thirty thousand soldiers from Tongling, little more than five thousand remained. The smile on his lips became even thicker.


    "Indeed, it''s true. When Mr. Hou entered the city earlier, he had a premonition that the demons would make a significant move. Therefore, he evacuated the people of the Hou Clan in advance. By chance, upon seeing many people in the city area frightened by the true form of the Blood Demon, he took the opportunity to bring them out of the city too, about more than a hundred thousand people. They are now outside the west of the city. I''ll have someone notify them to return this instant." S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having finished speaking, he turned to Hou Yucheng, about to say something...


    "They''re really alive, my family is really alive!"


    "Just outside the west city, my wife and child are still alive, hahaha..."


    "Master of Hou Family, you are like a second set of parents to me, Zhang Cheng. From now on, if there''s anything you command, I will not hesitate!"


    "I, Hong Dong, feel the same."


    "So do I."


    ...


    Watching this scene, Hou Yuxiao shook his head slightly and said in a serious tone, "Please do not put me in a difficult position. If you speak like this, and the Holy Church or the Masters were to find out, it would be like putting Mr. Hou on a spit over the fire. I merely did what came naturally and seek no repayment from any of you. Please be cautious with your words!"


    Clearly, Hou Yuxiao had underestimated how much these soldiers from the Mansion Army valued their families. Hearing his words, some of the more intelligent ones understood and stopped talking, but many others, thrilled to learn their families were alive, could not control their emotions and began shouting out loudly again.


    "A droplet of water bestowed should be repaid with a spring; moreover, the Master of Hou Family saved my entire family. I don''t care what others say, the Master of Hou Family is like a second set of parents to me!"


    "We feel the same. I only have one son, and I thought that if he was harmed by the demons, I wouldn''t be able to live on. Since the Master of Hou Family saved him, I must repay this debt."


    "My father is in his nineties, and my only fear was not being able to tend to him in his final days. The great kindness of the Master of Hou Family, I shall never forget."


    "Me too!"


    "Me as well."


    "The three of us brothers feel the same!"


    ......


    Although this scene was gratifying for Hou Yuxiao, he still sensed something amiss and quickly glanced over at Hou Fei next to him, spotting a subtly nodding gesture, Hou Yuxiao immediately understood.


    This lad had actually planted his own people among the Mansion Army. Clever indeed!


    Once the crowd quieted down a little, Hou Yuxiao gestured with his hands to calm them and spoke, "Gentlemen, please be quiet. I ask for your silence and to listen to me first!"


    Hou Yuxiao had intended to use some True Qi, but to his surprise, as soon as he gestured with his hand and spoke up, the people in the front row immediately became silent, and they even signaled to those at the back to do the same. In just over a dozen breaths, the five to six thousand soldiers became completely quiet, and the entire place fell into silence.


    "With so many injured and frightened citizens in the city, it''s crucial for you to return and calm them, to assist in rebuilding their homes. As for your families, I will have my Second Elder go to the west of the city right away to bring them back. Does that sound good?"


    Hearing Hou Yuxiao''s words, Hou Yucheng immediately caught on, but before he could step out, three men from the Mansion Army stepped forward first, bowing respectfully to Hou Yuxiao.


    "Such a minor matter doesn''t require the trouble of the Second Elder; the few of us brothers can manage it."


    The three men were all around forty years of age and also Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. Hou Yuxiao''s expression immediately became more vibrant, and he nodded, asking, "May I know the honored names of the three gentlemen?"


    The man in the middle stepped forward and cupped his fist, saying, "We are three brothers. I am the eldest, named Gao Changlong, my second brother is Gao Changhu, and my third brother is Gao Changbao!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression brightened even more, understanding that he must have saved the entire families of these three brothers.


    "Good, then I''ll trouble the three brothers to go to the west of the city to inform my younger sister. This is my token; she will recognize it immediately."


    The three brothers received Hou Yuxiao''s purple Family Head token, bowed with their fists, and immediately sped off toward the west of the city, clearly eager to see their families.


    Hou Yuxiao continued to arrange for the other people to enter the city with a smile, and the five thousand plus soldiers from the Mansion Army were entirely obedient to his commands, including when he arranged for the Gang Qi Realm Martial Artists of the Hou Clan to lead them and divide up tasks by areas. The soldiers showed no sign of resistance...


    Meanwhile, Fan Longhe and Gui Yutang, who had been completely ignored, stood to the side quietly watching the scene unfold, their faces turned frosty...


    "County Magistrate, this..."


    Injured and hearing Gui Yutang''s query, Fan Longhe looked at Hou Yuxiao with a fierce gaze, his voice filled with a hint of anger, he said in a low tone, "Good...good...good Hou Yuxiao. I had thought that Ding Buhai and Leiyin Temple were the most challenging to deal with, but it turns out that the one who hid their strength the deepest tonight was indeed him..."

 Chapter 329 - 329: 178, Tongling task completed

    The chaos in Tongling County had come to a complete close the moment the forces from Xuzhou and the five great experts left. All in all, it only spanned the duration of one night, but the events that transpired throughout this single night were far too numerous!


    Although Ji Yanzhi''s breakthrough attempt ended in failure, he used his life in the closing moments to entangle Maiden Hong, coordinating with the other two mighty beings, wielding the Spirit Swords Blood Zhao, Blood Yang, and Blood Shadow, to perish alongside Maiden Hong. In doing so, he truly lived up to the reputation of a Great Confucian.


    Of course, the death of Ji Yanzhi was not so simple.


    From the way he willingly met his end alongside Maiden Hong, it was clear that Ji Yanzhi was mentally prepared for his own death.


    Moreover, he had reached an agreement with Huangfu Xing in advance, which is why he came to Tongling with such peace of mind to attempt his breakthrough. Thinking on it further, it was very likely that Ji Yanzhi had been well aware of the Wanjian Holy Sect''s insincere kindness.


    After Ji Yanzhi''s failed breakthrough, Huangfu Xing didn''t leave any leeway for Jing Tianyu��or for that matter, the Wanjian Holy Sect��immediately tearing up the alliance treaty of Jin Capital and formally declaring war on Xuzhou. His clean and decisive stance almost confirmed that he was indeed using the situation to his advantage.


    Beset by internal and external troubles, and facing threats from all sides, the Rakshasa Holy Sect clearly needed an external war to demonstrate its power. The logic was simple: better to throw a decisive punch than to fend off a hundred. Rather than being eroded away slowly, it would be better to engage Xuzhou in a full-blown battle to showcase the Holy Church''s might and to deter others.


    Ji Yanzhi certainly knew of the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s predicament, and that once his breakthrough failed, Huangfu Xing would surely seize the opportunity to instigate a war with Xuzhou. Thus, it could be said that the large-scale war between the two states was also one of Ji Yanzhi''s intentions, and indeed it had been achieved!


    From the upper echelons, the main characters of this chaos in Tongling were the Rakshasa Holy Sect, the Wanjian Holy Sect, and Bailu Academy��these three Holy Lands.


    With Ji Yanzhi''s failed breakthrough, Bailu Academy suffered the loss of a Great Confucian, which could be considered the most severe; however, since Ji Yanzhi''s purpose of instigating the war between Yongzhou and Xuzhou was achieved, his efforts were not entirely in vain, nor could Bailu Academy be considered a complete failure.


    The Wanjian Holy Sect silently acquiesced to Ji Yanzhi''s plan, hoping to see his breakthrough fail and result in his demise. Their objective was also met, but the sudden outbreak of the war caught them off-guard. From Jing Tianyu''s reaction, it was evident they hadn''t anticipated Huangfu Xing would breach the treaty, so it''s hard to say whether the Wanjian Holy Sect succeeded or failed.


    The third party, the Rakshasa Holy Sect, seems to be the biggest earner at this point! S��arch* The nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the saying goes, virtue wanes as demons flourish; Ji Yanzhi''s death in Yongzhou certainly worked out well for the Rakshasa Holy Sect. Moreover, they successfully shifted the blame onto the Wanjian Holy Sect and sparked the war between the two states.


    If everything goes as expected, the Rakshasa Holy Sect will definitely launch a fierce attack on Xuzhou in the coming days, because otherwise they won''t achieve the desired deterrent effect. If the Wanjian Holy Sect is caught off guard, the Rakshasa Holy Sect might just succeed in intimidating all sides and extricate itself from the current predicament.


    Putting aside these top-level conflicts and looking at the changes below, Hou Yuxiao felt quite content...


    Within Tongling County, the sole surviving second-rate force��the Great Luo Sect Forces��had been almost entirely decimated. The masters of the three emerging forces, Ling Cheng Escort Agency, Lonely Moon Sect, and Qijue Gate, had all perished in the Secret Realm at the hands of Hou Yuxiao. Whatever disciples they had left were either dead or had fled, no longer able to form any fighting force.


    The hidden piece that Leiyin Temple had placed, Ding Buhai, was rendered ineffective by Hou Yuxiao''s interference, and, as Master Yuan Kong was driven away by Huangfu Xing, Leiyin Temple''s ambition towards Tongling was thoroughly crushed. Moreover, Ding Dian, who had sided with Leiyin Temple, was slain by both Hou Yuxiao and Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan.


    Killing Ding Dian was perhaps the most satisfying thing for Hou Yuxiao, given that Ding Dian had always considered the Hou Clan a thorn in his side over the incident with Cheng Yue. The opportunity to solve this problem permanently was naturally a cause for joy.


    As Fan Longhe implied, aside from the three Holy Lands, up until this point, the deepest player and biggest winner of this turmoil in Tongling was none other than his own Hou Clan.


    The Hou Clan had, in one fell swoop, absorbed the Medicine Dust Sect, Bai Clan, and Hongdao Gang��three emerging forces��bringing the martial artists under their command to over ten thousand. The number of martial artists who had reached the five levels of body refinement alone had sky-rocketed from the original 700 to over 3000, enabling them to replace the Great Luo Sect and become Tongling''s undeniable leading force.


    What''s more, with the Great Luo Sect gone and only Xi Yun Escort Agency remaining of the eight third-rate forces in Tongling��and that only because Liu Jianghong had refused Hou Yuxiao''s recruitment at the city gates due to a misjudgment of the situation��the current landscape would likely prompt a different decision from him almost without question.


    That is to say, in Tongling County, there now remains only one emerging force��the Hou Clan...


    Hou Yuxiao himself already possessed the cultivation of a Second Realm Grandmaster, and together with Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan and over ten thousand sect members, his Hou Clan was indeed in a position to ascend to a second-rate force and dominate the county.


    Furthermore, the over one hundred thousand people Hou Yuxiao had rescued before the battle were mostly relatives of Mansion Army soldiers. Just by observing the behavior of those soldiers, one could tell what their current stance towards the Hou Clan was.


    In terms of both strength and reputation, the Hou Clan had reached the pinnacle within Tongling��there was no more room for elevation...

 Chapter 330 - 330: 178, Tongling task completed_2

    This was precisely why Hou Yuxiao dared to be so reckless, effectively winning people over right in front of Fan Longhe and Gui Yutang!


    While Hou Yuxiao watched Fan Longhe and Gui Yutang tactfully leave, the smile on his lips persisted, but a faint cold light still flashed through his eyes.


    To be fair, he had a rather good impression of these two, especially since both had helped him previously when Ding Dian had targeted him. As long as they remained sensible, Hou Yuxiao had no interest in dealing with them.


    But if they were not sensible, he naturally wouldn''t be lenient...


    "Big brother, these two are probably going to complain to Master Fanyin. Should we..."


    As Hou Yuxiao pondered, Hou Yucheng suddenly came over from the side. When he turned and saw Hou Yucheng gesture across his neck, his brows immediately darkened.


    "You certainly are ruthless, always thinking about killing. Can you even defeat them?"


    Hou Yucheng chuckled and patted the Demon Blade Black Extinction at his waist, excitedly saying, "Fan Longhe is severely injured, and Gui Yutang is just at the Dan Embracing Phase of cultivation. I alone should suffice, but if not, I still have you, big brother!"


    "Go on, go on. Hurry back to the city to handle affairs. You only have three days. Notify the third brother, the fourth elder, and the clansmen. You must build good relations with those Mansion Army soldiers, especially those three brothers we just met. Also, pick out some clever people from the Mansion Army. Even if it costs more money, these might be our people in the future. Understand?"


    Although they couldn''t kill Fan Longhe and Gui Yutang anymore, hearing Hou Yuxiao''s words, Hou Yucheng''s expression was still very excited. He clearly understood the meaning behind his big brother''s words and knew how beneficial this was for the family. He nodded emphatically and led the people behind him towards the city.


    Hou Yuxiao turned back to look at the direction where Fan Longhe and Gui Yutang had left, a slight coldness rising in his eyes. He, of course, knew that they were going to complain to Master Fanyin, but this was all part of his plan.


    By winning over these Mansion Army soldiers right in front of Fan Longhe and volunteering to take over the lifesaving efforts, it wasn''t so simple. Currently, there were about over four hundred thousand alive within the city, plus another hundred thousand people outside the city, nearly six hundred thousand people in total in Tongling. If handled properly over the next three days, the reputation of the Hou Clan could rise another level in the hearts of these people.


    After all, besides the warriors of the Hou Clan, it was these Mansion Army soldiers who had been saving lives. Not to mention the warriors of the Hou Clan, just seeing how grateful those Mansion Army soldiers were, their reputation could certainly climb another step after three days of rescue work.


    The support of six hundred thousand citizens of the city, plus the over ten thousand warriors under their command, even if these two went to complain, they should not be able to stir up any trouble. Hou Yuxiao''s performance during this disturbance in Tongling was notable. Although Master Fanyin may suspect that he had sided with Ziqing Holy Sect, from beginning to end, he hadn''t committed any act of obvious betrayal.


    On the contrary, he had killed the traitor Ding Dian and helped Fan Longhe defend the city, all of which could be seen as loyal acts towards the Holy Church. Zhan Taiqing had no reason to act against him.


    Furthermore, Peng Yuhu was still besieging Wanyang County City. Zhan Taiqing would definitely set out to help in three days. With the war intense in Yong and Xu States, although the power under the Hou Clan wasn''t the strongest, it was still a force to reckon with, and Zhan Taiqing shouldn''t overlook it.


    Next, he just needed to wait for Zhan Taiqing to seek him out...


    After sorting out his thoughts, Hou Yuxiao did not linger any longer and leaped, heading straight back to the small courtyard of the Hou Clan in the northeast corner of Wanyang County City.


    Actually, after this night had passed, besides that section of the city wall, at least eighty to ninety percent of the buildings in the city were destroyed; the Hou Clan''s small courtyard had also turned into a pile of ruins, but Hou Yuxiao still found a secluded spot near the small courtyard, sat down cross-legged, and submerged into his Sea of Consciousness.


    Seeing the situation in his Sea of Consciousness, Hou Yuxiao suddenly looked startled...


    In the Sea of Consciousness, atop the nine-layered dark mystical platform, there should have been only a thirty-foot-tall Demon Ape Martial Spirit. Unbeknownst to him, a golden Demon Dragon with red eyes had somehow entwined itself around the Demon Ape.


    Hou Yuxiao had only recently broken through to the second realm of Divine Communication and condensed the Martial Dao Spirit; it had been less than five hours. He remembered very clearly that previously, his Martial Spirit only consisted of the Demon Ape; how did a Demon Dragon suddenly appear?


    Right, the Canglong Staff. It was the Demon Dragon Soul in the Canglong Staff... S��ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuxiao tried to communicate with the Demon Dragon Soul entwined around the Demon Ape, but after many attempts, he received no response. After feeling around with True Qi, he found that the Demon Ape Martial Spirit showed no irregularities and that the Demon Dragon Soul posed no threat. After thinking it over, he decided to let it be.


    After examining his Martial Spirit, he then turned his gaze to the lower part of the platform where a golden piece of paper floated quietly. It was the Merit Gold Page given to him by Sikong Yue.


    A flash of excitement appeared in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes as he looked at the golden page:


    Merit: 592109


    Karmic Obstacle: 1912011


    Sss...


    Seeing these astounding numbers, Hou Yuxiao gasped in shock.


    The good and evil deeds of Hou Yucheng and Hou Yujie were also recorded under his name, something he had known for a long time. Therefore, when the city was full of mourners and Maiden Hong died, he had already felt his merit and karmic obstacles skyrocketing, but he had always been in a state of high tension and, with the battle raging, had no time to check.


    Before his breakthrough, his two values were 120,000 and 390,000, respectively. He had anticipated a sharp increase, but such a huge jump was far beyond his expectations.

 Chapter 331 - 331: 178, Tongling task completed_3

    The 1.52 million karmic obstacles must be attributed to the deaths of the townspeople in Tongling City tonight, a part of which was calculated under his name, as he was the one who had colluded with Maiden Hong. Hou Yuxiao had been mentally prepared for this.


    As for the 470,000 merits, it must have been the final sword thrust by Hou Yuduan that dealt a fatal blow to Maiden Hong and brought it upon himself.


    Taking into account the end of the Wuzong era and this time, the towering blood debt carried by Maiden Hong shouldn''t amount to just this many merits. It must be because her death was not only due to Hou Yuduan''s sword but also several other factors, hence it was converted into 470,000 merits.


    However, even 470,000, for Hou Yuxiao, were already quite significant... S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly becoming a nouveau riche, Hou Yuxiao felt slightly uneasy, with facial transformation, Martial Arts Minor Rejuvenation Pill, absorption, and martial arts advancement �� four features, of which, apart from the absorption function, it seemed like he didn''t need so many at the moment. Hou Yuxiao pondered for a moment, then took out a light orb from his bosom, a slight glint of light rising in his eyes.


    With the absorption power, whenever he killed Martial Artists with decent cultivation, he would not miss their cultivation. The light orb in his hand was obtained from killing Ding Dian previously.


    Ding Dian was a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm who had unlocked the Dike Shenxue. The cultivation contained within his orb, compared to those Hou Yuxiao had absorbed before, was clearly not of the same level. Hou Yuxiao circulated his True Qi and slowly absorbed the orb into his body.


    After the Divine Lotus transformed the light orb into pure power, his karmic obstacles were immediately reduced by 10,000 points, and following this, it soared by twenty thousand. The total number of karmic obstacles skyrocketed to 2,102,011.


    With 2.1 million karmic obstacles and 590,000 merits, to reach a twenty-fold amount, he needed more than ten million karmic obstacles, which was still far off. It seems for a long time, his absorption power would still be useful...


    Thinking this, Hou Yuxiao glanced eastward towards Xuzhou, his lips curling into a slight chill before he held his breath and concentrated on refining this cultivation.


    ......


    Outside Tongling City, Master Fanyin quietly observed everything within the city, her gaze deep and unknowable as she thought about something, while Fan Longhe knelt behind her, along with Gui Yutang, fists clasped.


    "The over one hundred thousand people privately rescued by the Hou Clan are all family members of the Mansion Army, merely based on this fact we can conclude that the Hou Clan harbors ill-intent. They rushed to aid the townspeople, helped them rebuild Tongling, taking advantage of our religion''s time of crisis to blatantly win over hearts. The intentions of the Hou Clan are condemnable, subordinate, I implore the Master to discern clearly!"


    Fan Longhe''s words, filled with indignant righteousness, went unanswered for a long time. Master Fanyin simply stood with her back to him as if she hadn''t heard him.


    After nearly dozens of breaths, Zhan Taiqing finally turned her head and spoke coldly.


    "During the city''s riot, didn''t you know to evacuate the people in advance? Now you blame others for winning hearts after they saved more than one hundred thousand lives, which even benefits the Mansion Army. What do you want me to discern? The Hou Clan harbors ill-intent, it''s true, I also figured that out. What, do you expect me to go and kill him now?


    The chaos in Tongling resulted in seventy percent of the townspeople''s casualties. Although Ding Dian, who managed the Prison Admin Department, is the main culprit, you as County Magistrate also cannot escape responsibility. I haven''t even asked you for your crimes, and here you are, complaining to me first, hmph!"


    This cold snort made Fan Longhe''s brows break into cold sweat, his head nearly buried in the ground, his voice trembled as he spoke, "Master''s strategies are profound, your heart has its own judgment, your subordinate shouldn''t have spoken out of turn!"


    Zhan Taiqing still had her back to them, seemingly not wanting to continue, only her gaze calmly fixed towards the direction of Xuzhou. After a long while, she left them with a statement.


    "Go find a place to heal first; you two definitely can''t speak for Tongling anymore. Three days from now, notify Hou Yuxiao to meet me here. This turmoil in Tongling is just the beginning. I''ve noted your crimes for now without pursuing further. The upcoming great battle between the two states will be your chance to redeem yourselves. Make sure you seize it."


    "Your subordinates obey!"


    The two bowed deeply, waiting a long while before raising their heads only to discover that Zhan Taiqing had already disappeared.


    After taking a deep breath together, they returned to the Prefectural City, found a secluded place to heal, and waited quietly for three days before notifying Hou Yuxiao.

 Chapter 332 - 332: 179. The Changing Winds and Clouds, The Situation of the World (Part I)

    New Yu Era 1322, the first day of August


    Yongzhou was located to the north of the Yunlan River, with its terrain predominantly consisting of plains, and the entire prefecture generally stretched from northwest to southeast, divided into three roads and eight prefectures.


    The three roads were Shangyuan Road, Zhongyuan Road, and Xiayuan Road.


    The eight prefectures, based on terrain, could generally be divided into Xingnan Prefecture in the southeast direction, and Chi Li Prefecture at the southernmost, which both fell under the jurisdiction of Xiayuan Road;


    Hongyuan Prefecture to the direct north, Zhongyuan Prefecture where the capital city of Yongzhou was located, and Hongdu Prefecture south of Zhongyuan Prefecture, all belonged to Zhongyuan Road;


    The last, Shangyuan Road, also had three prefectures, namely Anyuan Prefecture to the northwest of Zhongyuan Prefecture, Dingyuan Prefecture to the southwest, and Jiuling Prefecture at the far northwest, already bordering Bingzhou.


    The eight prefectures governed sixty-four counties, with a population nearing four hundred million. Despite everyone being under the rule of the Rakshasa Holy Sect and venerating the Holy Church as supreme, there were still some subtle differences in local customs and habits due to different geographical locations.


    For instance, the entire Yongzhou revered black, and most people wore tight-fitting and short garments, but if one looked closely, they would still notice some subtle differences.


    The people of Xingnan Prefecture, near Xuzhou, had a more varied style in clothing colors, especially influenced by Xuzhou, white gradually became favored by a small group of people;


    The people of Chi Li Prefecture at the very south, influenced by the different tribes of Nanjiang, a good number of them liked wearing decorations made of beast skins or beast fangs.


    Other places were similar, and so naturally, was Jiuling Prefecture which bordered Bingzhou.


    The ruler of Bingzhou was the Blood Spirit Demon Sect, where the Demon Path mostly advocated the law of the jungle, preferring to reason with fists, and the Blood Spirit Demon Sect was no exception. To some extent, in Bingzhou, the Blood Spirit Demon Sect had even intensified this rule, to the point where they became associated with evil.


    Speaking of which, one cannot avoid to mention the origins of the Blood Spirit Holy Sect!


    Meng Qiuli, the founding master of the Blood Spirit Demon Sect, better known as the Red Cloud Fairy, was originally just a common consort in the harem of Jiang Tianming of the Yu Martial Sect.


    It was rumored that she entered the palace in the 21st year of the Wuzong, and initially, did not receive Jiang Tianming''s favor. Later on, she somehow came across the Blood Spirit Holy Method, and after mastering it, her strength and charm surged, firstly gaining a measure of favor from Wuzong. S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Later, Meng Qiuli deliberately displayed her wisdom, earning Wuzong''s increasing trust, to the extent that on one occasion she was exceptionally allowed to handle state affairs on his behalf. What was only meant to be a test turned out to show that although a woman, Meng Qiuli was not inferior to men in managing state affairs.


    After several instances, not only were her handled affairs impeccable, but she also couldn''t be faulted by anyone inside and outside the court, hence Wuzong grew even fonder of this consort, conferring upon her the title of Great Yu Heavenly Spirit Holy Consort, her status second only to the Empress. Later on, he ignored the opposition of the courtiers, entrusting her with even more state affairs. Rumor had it that, in the end, this led to him skipping the morning court sessions for twenty-five consecutive years.


    Such a Demon Consort, one can imagine her reputation among the officials and people of the Divine Court at that time, but Meng Qiuli was no easy target. Using the power of handling the Divine Dynasty''s state affairs, she courted the Grand Marshal of Soldiers and Horses, Zhao Yulong, suppressed rivals, solidified her own position, and managed to retain her imposing presence in the court for nearly a hundred years.


    It wasn''t until the signs of chaos began to appear across the world, and Wuzong suddenly realized the need to reform, that he regained control of the authority. Although he did not depose Meng Qiuli, under pressure, he started to neglect her, significantly reducing her status.


    How exactly the once-mighty Great Yu Divine Court fell is still a subject of various speculations with no definitive account, but the notion of the Demon Consort disrupting the country for a century is universally accepted, so whenever Bingzhou and the Blood Spirit Holy Sect are mentioned, the calamities brought by Meng Qiuli still come to mind.


    The Great Yu Calendar spanned a total of 2991 years. During the 159 years that Wuzong was on the throne, the world had already become increasingly troubled, especially during the last fifty years, when the world saw frequent wars and chaos. When Zhao Yulong openly defied Great Yu, the Divine Dynasty also began to rapidly disintegrate.


    At that time, the Great Yu Heavenly Spirit Holy Consort, Meng Qiuli, was unwilling to sit idly by. Seeing that she couldn''t rely on Zhao Yulong, she allied herself in advance with the Imperial Guard General, Yuwen Hongzhang. Together, they rebelled, taking five hundred thousand troops and fleeing to the north, swiftly seizing You, Yu, Fen, and Bing states, establishing the Great Jin Holy Dynasty. The two emperors coexisted under the same sky, causing a sensational stir, and they nearly unified the six northern states, vying for supremacy over the world.


    Unfortunately, the two had only joined forces temporarily and were divided at heart. Furthermore, they faced resistance from the Demon Derivation Holy Sect, Rakshasa Holy Sect, and also the Righteous Path who didn''t want to see the Great Jin Holy Dynasty unify the north. Hence, they had to act conservatively.


    Though the Great Jin Holy Dynasty was at its zenith at the time, facing the warlords of the world, they were forced to yield, and eventually, the two parted ways.


    Meng Qiuli received Bing and Fen states to establish the Blood Spirit Demon Sect, while Yuwen Hongzhang kept You and Yu states, continuing the Great Jin Holy Dynasty.


    Latterly, Meng Qiuli encountered a mishap in her cultivation, leading to internal conflicts within the Blood Spirit Demon Sect and its development falling behind, while on the contrary, Yuwen Hongzhang''s Great Jin Holy Dynasty, after an initial stabilization of the world, immediately emulated the governance methods of the Great Yu Divine Court. Over centuries, their strength soared dramatically, quickly becoming the leader of the Demon Path.


    In New Yu Era 891, 431 years ago, the Blood Spirit Demon Sect fell into civil unrest, and Great Jin took the opportunity to annex Fenzhou. The Blood Spirit Demon Sect was left with only Bingzhou; were it not for the intervention of the Demon Derivation Holy Sect, Rakshasa Demon Sect, and the collective forces of the Righteous Path, which made Great Jin wary, Blood Spirit Demon Sect might not have even retained Bingzhou.


    Despite the dubious origins of the Blood Spirit Demon Sect and the not so glorious personal history of its founding ancestor Meng Qiuli, it was still one of the ten Holy Lands of the world, and as the saying goes, ''even a decaying ship has three thousand nails''��the strength of Blood Spirit Demon Sect should certainly not be underestimated.

 Chapter 333 - 333: 179. The Changing Winds and Clouds, The Situation of the World (Part I)_2

    Meng Qiuli''s Blood Spirit Holy Method was most criticized for requiring a large amount of human blood as a catalyst, naturally leading to slaughter and the need for a large number of living people. Thus, not only were they disliked by The Righteous Path, but even other factions of the Demon Path like the Rakshasa Holy Sect and the Demon Derivation Holy Sect found them somewhat repulsive.


    Generally speaking, when the Blood Spirit Demon Sect was strong, they would infiltrate or capture people from Yongzhou to the east or cause chaos in Fenzhou to the northeast, their original territory. When they were weak, they would go to the Western Frontier to target smaller foreign countries. Over the years, it was rumored that the Demon Sect had turned many small countries in the Western Regions into blood farms, which explained their rapid increase in strength.


    The recent expansion of the Blood Spirit Demon Sect was no secret, especially to the Great Jin Dynasty and the Rakshasa Holy Sect, who could feel it keenly.


    Recently, both regions had felt the infiltration from the Blood Spirit Demon Sect!


    ......


    West of Yongzhou, Beixi County City


    Jiuling Prefecture governs eight counties, from west to east they are: Prince Dai, Boyan, Yetao, Guxin, Tianchang, Guangfu, Nuanquan, Beixi. Geographically, being closest to Bingzhou, Beixi County was the most affected.


    In the city center, the streets were filled with people in various attire, although most wore black tunics, a mix of red and gold could still be seen among them. Some wore black fabric embroidered with gold or red patterns.


    Meng Qiuli favored red, and thus the Blood Spirit Demon Sect used the extent of red in their garments to distinguish the levels of its sect members. The sartorial preferences of a provincial chief naturally influenced the attire of the local citizens, so the people of Bingzhou tended to favor red.


    The ones in gold, on the other hand, were influenced by the Great Jin in the north.


    In Beixi County''s Shengxin Residence, within a room on the top floor that offered a wide view, a stunningly beautiful young girl in blue clothes stood by the window, watching the diverse crowd on the streets below. She suddenly turned, interested, to look at the black-clad maidservant beside her.


    "Peony Herb, do you know what I like most about Yongzhou?"


    "That''s obvious, it must be Yongdu! Miss, you grew up in Yongdu. Our Holy Church''s Headquarters and the Sect Hierarch are there; you must love Yongdu the most!"


    The maidservant''s answer brought a smile to the girl in blue, who shook her head.


    Immediately, the maidservant''s face showed confusion as she asked, "Not Yongdu?"


    "What I like most are the various borders of Yongzhou. For example, Tongling County where we stayed last year, and right now, Beixi County where we have been staying for such a long time."


    "Tongling, Beixi?" Peony Herb muttered, her face even more puzzled. In her eyes, these two places were among the poorest within Yongzhou''s borders. How could her noble mistress like such places?


    "It''s because in these places, I can see many different colors. Look at the clothes these people are wearing, there''s gold, there''s red, and in Tongling last year, there were white, yellow, and Qing. These places are not like Yongdu or other parts of Yongzhou, which are just a sea of black..."


    Looking at the bewildered expression on Peony Herb''s face, Sikong Yue shook her head. Suddenly, she frowned slightly and gently waved a breeze of True Qi to close the window before slowly walking back inside the room and sitting down in a chair.


    Peony Herb thought Sikong Yue had some instructions and was about to speak when suddenly there was a knock at the door. It was Fu Ling''s voice. She quickly opened the door and let Fu Ling in.


    Fu Ling, dressed in black, was slightly short of breath, clearly having just rushed back from somewhere. As she saw Sikong Yue and tried to bow, she was gently lifted back up.


    "There''s no need for formalities; just tell me the news!"


    Fu Ling nodded respectfully, her face showing a hint of excitement, and said, "Miss, your foresight is astonishing. Last night, after Ji Yanzhi''s breakthrough failed in Tongling, the Left Protector''s projection appeared and with one palm repelled Lord Fengtian Jing Tianyu, then warned Leiyin Temple and the other three Holy Lands before tearing up the Jin Capital alliance.


    The Prefecture Chief of Jiuling told me that Tongling is now preparing for war, and Yongdu has already begun sending reinforcements to Xingnan Prefecture. The great battle will likely start very soon!"


    The Rakshasa Holy Sect ruling over Yongzhou put in great effort. The province was vast, and relying solely on manpower for message delivery could result in lapses and delays. Therefore, long ago, the Sect had established Sky Pivot Mirrors in the eight prefectural cities. If any emergency arose in one prefecture, the message had to be transmitted to the Sky Pivot Mirror, allowing the other seven prefectures, including Yongdu, to be apprised of the situation and respond accordingly.


    Last night, the sound of Left Protector Huangfu Xing tearing up the Jin Capital alliance had spread throughout Yongzhou. Sikong Yue immediately sent Fu Ling to the prefectural city to gather news��or rather, to confirm them.


    Although Fu Ling was always in awe of the mistress''s brilliance, after personally confirming the news in Jiuling Prefecture, her admiration for Sikong Yue was reinforced once more, because the report she had brought back was already discussed by Sikong Yue last year when they left Tongling.


    At that time, Fu Ling found it incredible and hard to believe, but now that she had gone to Jiuling Prefecture and witnessed that everything had come true...


    Confronted with Fu Ling''s admiring gaze, Sikong Yue remained calm. Hearing the news, she showed no surprise but thought for a moment, her eyes reflecting a hint of confusion. She then asked, "Yongdu is reinforcing its troops? Could it be that when the Xuzhou Army crossed the border to attack Tongling, Peng Yuhu didn''t lead the main force to Xuzhou?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 334 - 334: 179. The Changing Winds and Clouds, The Situation of the World (Part I)_3

    Fu Ling suddenly remembered something and hastily said, "They''ve already fought. They said Master Fanyin Jialan had prearranged with Peng Yuhu, and now the army seems to be surrounding Wanyang County City without being able to break through. I don''t know if they''re receiving reinforcements!"


    Sikong Yue directly shook her head to deny Fu Ling''s words, and said softly, "A small place like Wanyang County, with Aunt Qing there, is definitely easy to capture. The reinforcements from Yongdu at this time must be because they''ve received news that Xuzhou will not easily give up the three western counties of Guangling Prefecture. Although the Wanjian Holy Sect was caught off guard by Uncle Huangfu''s betrayal of the alliance, Xuzhou is still their home ground after all. If they insist on resisting, with just the two hundred thousand soldiers from Xingnan Prefecture and no reinforcements, I''m afraid it will be tough to take it down."


    Fu Ling was already a bit confused, let alone Peony Herb beside her. Terms like the three western counties and insisting on resisting��they couldn''t understand any of it. They could only stare at Sikong Yue with their round, wide eyes.


    Unfortunately, Sikong Yue apparently had no intention of explaining it to them.


    "Which people from the Holy Lands have shown up this time, has Jiuling Prefecture confirmed it?"


    "Yes, in addition to Ji Yanzhi and the Left Protector, Buddha Venerable, the Southern Medicine Master from Leiyin Temple, Wuxin the Taoist Master from Ziqing Holy Sect, as well as five great experts including Zen Master Yuan Kong, Zen Master Yuan Fa, Moxuzi, Zhang Yuning, and Lian Ningxue. Gu Tianyun from Xuzhou also arrived��that''s all of them!" S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bailu Academy, Ziqing Holy Sect, Great Yu Holy Dynasty, Haoran Holy Sect, and considering the Wanjian Holy Sect and my Rakshasa Holy Sect, a small Tongling actually has people from six major Holy Lands showing up. It really is quite the spectacle..."


    Sikong Yue hummed softly, a mocking smile playing at the corners of her mouth, her gaze slightly downcast.


    "Right, Miss. With the Great Jin Dynasty usually fanning the flames everywhere, it''s odd that no one from them appeared in the turmoil of Tongling from start to finish!"


    Hearing Fu Ling''s words, Sikong Yue chuckled lightly and said, "You think they haven''t come, but in fact, they have already arrived. The moment Uncle Huangfu tore up the Jin Capital alliance agreement, Great Jin was already embroiled in the turmoil of Yong and Xu states. Do you think the Great Jin Dynasty wouldn''t know about Ji Yanzhi stirring a great war between Yong and Xu states by his death?


    The reinforcements from Yongdu at this moment might be trying to quickly end the war between the two states before Great Jin gets involved. Otherwise, if Great Jin enters the fray, the conflict will become endless!"


    When Sikong Yue said this, Fu Ling''s expression tightened as she realized the severity of the situation and fell silent.


    "This happened just overnight, and I estimate that Great Jin Dynasty is already looking for ways to make this known. The appearance of four powerful individuals in Tongling, the demise of third-grade demons, the death of Great Scholar Ji Yanzhi in Yongzhou, the defeat of Jing Tianyu, Xuzhou being the first to break the alliance and attack Yongzhou��any one of these matters could be exploited by Great Jin. It''s ironic that each of the six major Holy Lands harbors its own secret ambitions, thinking they''ll benefit, but in the end, they''re just allowing Great Jin to make a fortune..."


    Sikong Yue continued to shake her head, a look of helplessness on her face. After a while, as if remembering something of interest, she asked Fu Ling, "By the way, how did that little clan from Tongling, the Hou Clan, fare this time?"


    Only then did Fu Ling suddenly remember this matter and hurriedly began to report. However, as she spoke, her expression suddenly became shocked and even complex.


    "Miss, your vision is truly astute. Hou Yuxiao is indeed extraordinary. When we left last year, he was only in the Gathering Malevolence Phase. This time during the upheaval in Tongling, he has actually broken through to the Second Realm Grandmaster. Not only that, Hou Yuxiao also helped Master Fanyin defend Tongling, and with his own strength, killed the traitorous Ding Dian.


    I heard from the Jiuling Prefecture Chief that this time, the Hou Clan swallowed up the three influential families in Tongling in one fell swoop. With over ten thousand martial artists under their command, they became the only influential force that survived in Tongling, replacing the Great Luo Sect as the master of Tongling, and it''s almost certain now..."


    Seeing that Sikong Yue''s face still remained calm, Fu Ling felt somewhat helpless. She even wondered if the Miss had already foreseen all this!


    It was no wonder she thought this way; even Fu Ling herself found it hard to believe the news about Hou Yuxiao she was conveying. It was just too incredible...


    In just half a year, how had Hou Yuxiao, who seemed insignificant before their eyes, become so powerful?


    In the same six months, the three of them had only progressed from the Dan Embracing Phase to the Grandmaster Realm. But they were following the Miss, where martial arts resources were nearly limitless. Yet Hou Yuxiao''s strength had increased even faster than the three of them��it was beyond comprehension.


    "Li Yuansheng, after listening for so long, show yourself!"


    Fu Ling was still pondering when she suddenly heard Sikong Yue''s voice. Her body jolted as Peony Herb by her side also frowned, feeling a strange presence rising in the room. She quickly moved closer to Sikong Yue.


    At the entrance of the room, a streak of blood mist slowly emerged. The mist outlined countless blood vessel lines in the air, eventually taking a human shape. A sinister-looking young man clad in red and holding a sword now stood before the three women.


    The young man in red always wore a wicked smile, but he became more reserved upon seeing Sikong Yue.


    "Yuansheng pays respects to the Commandery Princess!"

 Chapter 335 - 335: 180. The Changing Winds and Clouds, The Situation of the World (Part II)

    Each of the states in the world has its own characteristics, due to their different geographical locations.


    For example, the entirety of Yongzhou is devoted to the faith in the Respected Rakshasa God;


    Xuzhou, because of the rule of the Wanjian Holy Sect, has martial artists within the state who are particularly fond of the sword path;


    Then there are states like Yang State and Yan State, which are known for producing scholars and literati;


    Jiaozhou, on the other hand, is filled with Taoist temples everywhere;


    And the people of Qing State, their pursuit of the three arts of zither, chess, and painting can only be described as fanatic...


    Such regional differences objectively exist in every part of the thirteen states, from the beliefs, customs, and personalities of the people, to the minutiae of their traditions, festivals, and daily life. It can be said that every aspect continuously reflects these differences.


    These differences often create barriers between people, who, because of misunderstandings and the manipulations of those with ulterior motives, see their animosities and resentments deepen and strengthen. The notion that ''yours is bad, mine is good'' is continuously reinforced in the hearts of the people across the states, resulting in endlessly harmful consequences.


    The original Shenzhou was not like this at all!


    During the former rule of the Great Yu Dynasty, the people of the world considered themselves either part of the martial clan or citizens of Great Yu. Although each state had its own characteristics, the hostility between them was not nearly as intense as it is now, and the thirteen states were interdependent. The people interacted frequently, with everything from faith and customs to martial arts and trade flourishing due to exchanges, heralding a era of unprecedented prosperity.


    Unfortunately, all of this disappeared with the downfall of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty...


    But are such differences without exception? Are all thirteen states like this?


    Actually, not necessarily!


    Take the Great Jin Dynasty, for example...


    In the seventh year of the New Yu Era, Yuwen Hongzhang, an Imperial Guard General of the Great Yu Divine Court, defected with the demon consort Meng Qiuli, taking with them an army of five hundred thousand to the north. Using Youzhou as their base, they conquered Fenzhou, Bingzhou, and the three Yu states, establishing the Great Jin Dynasty. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that time, the dual emperors of Great Jin, who were at the height of their power, would have almost unified the north had they not expanded too quickly, arousing apprehension amongst the heroes of the world and causing them to unite in resistance.


    The Great Jin, unable to expand further, gradually began to face internal problems. The Eastern Emperor, Yuwen Hongzhang, full of ambition, sought to unify the four inland states, eating away at the Western Emperor Meng Qiuli''s influence and forming the beginning of a rift between the dual emperors.


    Although Meng Qiuli was a woman, she had considerable strength and skill. She drew the Jin military to her side and, with the Blood Spirit Holy Method as a lure, founded the Blood Spirit Demon Sect in the four states of You, Yu, Fen, and Bing to resist Yuwen Hongzhang''s encroachment.


    As it turned out, this move was indeed effective. Meng Qiuli held her ground for more than eight hundred years, and Yuwen Hongzhang never managed to completely devour her. In fact, during those eight hundred years, there were times when the Blood Spirit Demon Sect even gained the upper hand.


    Unfortunately, the strongest fortresses often fall from within!


    In the year 891 of the New Yu Era, 431 years prior, an internal strife broke out within the Blood Spirit Demon Sect. Yuwen Hongzhang seized the opportunity to accuse the sect of creating chaos and disorder, and, along with the support of the military clans Tuoba, Helian, and Wanyan, launched a campaign against Meng Qiuli''s followers.


    The war lasted for nine years, until the year 900 of the New Yu Era when Yuwen Hongzhang had annexed Fenzhou, which had long been cultivated by the Blood Spirit Demon Sect, becoming the sole emperor of the Great Jin Dynasty.


    At that time, had it not been for the joint intervention of the six holy lands of The Righteous Path and the eight houses of the Demon Derivation Holy Sect and Rakshasa Demon Religion in Youzhou, the capital, the Blood Spirit Demon Sect might have ceased to exist today.


    Of course, it''s also worth mentioning a very important event!


    The Pact of the Jin Capital was the result of the visit of the eight great sacred lands to the Jin Capital to coerce Great Jin into discontinuing the invasion of Bingzhou.


    In the year 900 of the New Yu Era, the masters of the eight great sacred lands gathered in the Jin Capital to intervene in the internal turmoil of Great Jin. Under pressure, Yuwen Hongzhang had to give up his campaign of annihilation against Meng Qiuli and promised that Great Jin would no longer continue to attack Bingzhou.


    But promises always have conditions!


    Yuwen Hongzhang realized that, despite nine hundred years passing since the fall of the Divine Dynasty, the holy lands of the world still wished to maintain the status quo. Thus, leveraging the thought that none wanted to continue the war, and also relying on Great Jin''s unmatched strength, he proposed signing a treaty in Jin Capital, a treaty ensuring that neighboring states would not invade each other.


    One must remember that at that time, the thirteen states of the world were not like today. Although they all came to coerce Great Jin into stopping, their own external wars had never ceased. They were constantly looking to annex others and strengthen themselves, so how could they agree to sign this treaty? Therefore, there was some displeasure initially, and the treaty was not smoothly concluded.


    But later, Yuwen Hongzhang showed his strong hand, proclaiming that his sole concern was for the stability of the world. If the eight great sacred lands did not agree, they would not wish for peace in the world. He declared that if Great Jin continued its attack on Bingzhou, he would feel no burden on his conscience.


    At the same time, he broadcast this news throughout the world, immediately earning the approval of people everywhere. Twenty-two Earth Level major forces, more than seventy first-class forces, and countless other forces all sent representatives to the Jin Capital to persuade the other holy lands to sign the treaty.


    Once public opinion exploded, Bailu Academy, which professed to be the leader of The Righteous Path, could not stand the pressure and was the first to submit. After all, they have always claimed to pursue the stabilization of the world, and such a treaty that could clearly bring peace seemed too good to be true. For them not to sign would be quite unreasonable.


    This was followed by the Blood Spirit Demon Sect, which at the time was already on its last legs. If Meng Qiuli did not sign the treaty, she might not even be able to retain Bingzhou, so naturally, she had no choice.


    The third to sign was the Qinjian Villa in Jizhou. Supposedly, Great Jin had issued them a large order for war horses and weapons. Enticed by such considerable profit, Zhao Yulong also compromised.

 Chapter 336 - 336: 180. The Changing Winds and Clouds, The Situation of the World (Part II)_2

    With these three families taking the lead, the rest had little objection and the alliance was signed.


    In all seriousness, the signing of this alliance could be said to be the most talked about event among the commoners of The World since the fall of the Great Yu Dynasty, and also the most important event in over thirteen hundred years.


    The historical records called it the Jin Capital Alliance.


    The cause of the Jin Capital Alliance was the internal struggle within the Great Jin Dynasty. After Emperor Yuwen Hongzhang of Jin had swallowed up Fenzhou, he wanted to continue and annex Bingzhou. Fearing the rapid expansion of Great Jin, the Eight Great Sacred Lands formed an alliance and pressured him in Jin Capital, which led to the preliminary conditions for the Jin Capital Alliance.


    The process of the Jin Capital Alliance was that the Eight Great Sacred Lands agreed to Yuwen Hongzhang''s proposal of demarcating state boundaries and ceasing war for recovery, which led to the result of Great Jin not continuing their assault on Bingzhou.


    And the outcome of this alliance was the "Jin Capital Alliance Pact"!


    The Jin Capital Alliance Pact meticulously defined the borders of all adjacent states, set aside some areas of contention temporarily as no-man''s-lands, and decreed that neither side should station troops there. Furthermore, it stipulated that the grand powers of each Sacred Land, without the other''s permission, should not cross borders, effectively halting the border conflicts and truly ushering in a period of recuperation.


    We must mention that originally Yuwen Hongzhang, as the former minister in close attendance to Wuzong and a traitor to the Great Yu Dynasty, did not have a good reputation despite the rising sun status of the Great Jin that he founded.


    Furthermore, because he initially served Wuzong and then resorted to extreme flattery towards Zhao Yulong, the Grand Marshal of Soldiers and Horses, and also took a master as his teacher shortly before his defection, he was given the title of "Servant of Three Surnames" by The World.


    However, due to the affairs of the Jin Capital Alliance, Yuwen Hongzhang''s reputation soared overnight. He managed to clear his name of past infamy and became a wise ruler in the eyes of many Martial Artists pursuing peace and ninety percent of the common people.


    To this day, the term "Servant of Three Surnames" is rarely mentioned; instead, Yuwen Hongzhang is praised as a wise and visionary ruler, a pioneering emperor, and is spoken of with great admiration.


    From this, it is evident that the biggest winner of the Jin Capital Alliance was not the Eight Great Sacred Lands, nor the Blood Spirit Demon Sect that narrowly survived, but rather the Great Jin Dynasty.


    The second year after the Jin Capital Alliance, which was the year 901 in the New Yu Era, Yuwen Hongzhang designated Crown Prince Yuwen Dongdu as regent, and although he retained the imperial throne, he stepped back, focusing on deep cultivation, and entrusted all the substantive power of Great Jin to his eldest son.


    It was as if the Yuwen Clan was favored by fate, or as though the nation''s luck of Great Jin had arrived. In some ways, the regency of Yuwen Dongdu surpassed that of his father, Yuwen Hongzhang.


    After Yuwen Dongdu took over as regent, he spent thirty years using a great army to completely clear the demons from the wilderness within the Great Jin territory. Initially, people did not understand his actions, but once they saw the demons being eradicated, and the citizens of the Yu, You, and Fen states under Great Jin''s rule could freely trade with each other, they instantly understood.


    With the free flow of Martial Artists and private forces amongst the three states, Great Jin''s economic and trade exchanges surged exponentially. Following suit were the rapid growth of Great Jin''s Martial Arts, economy, culture, and the Cultivation of Martial Artists, as well as the swift rise of influential forces. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The northern population has always cherished martial valor, and as their strength expanded so rapidly, their ambitions naturally grew incrementally as well. In Great Jin''s territory, there were seven heaven-level major forces, making it the hardest to govern among all ten Sacred Lands in The World.


    It must be said that when commerce first opened up in the three states, Great Jin, as the governing body, despite its governance model not keeping pace, actually profited less than those smaller forces below, especially the seven heaven-level major houses that even showed signs of uniting against Great Jin.


    Seeing that the situation in the three states was getting out of hand, Yuwen Dongdu''s next move came swiftly. He first established Beiting Si, tasked with managing all influential forces within the three states, and strictly ordered the seven heaven-level major houses to not only send core heirs to take office but also to contribute one grand power level Martial Artist from each family to serve as the seven Commandants of Beiting Si.


    On this basis, Yuwen Dongdu decreed that tax rates and revenue from trade between the three states would be determined and collected by Beiting Si. With that, all seven heaven-level major forces were taken by surprise; they were now responsible for setting tax rates and collecting revenue, essentially doing all the dirty work.


    Could the seven heaven-level major forces refuse?


    Of course not, because the tax rates and profits from this commerce were split between Great Jin and the seven houses at a ratio of sixty-forty, with Great Jin only taking forty percent and they, sixty percent. Thus, even though they knew Great Jin had deftly passed the burden onto them, the seven heaven-level forces still compromised, because after all, no one wants to be on bad terms with money...


    Yuwen Dongdu''s strategy stunned both insiders and outsiders of Great Jin and made The World take a fresh look at this founding crown prince!


    Secondly, he founded Wind Cloud Pavilion, spending a fortune to buy up information networks and compiling the rankings of New Stars, Demon Heads, and Giant''s Demon Path on behalf of Great Jin.


    It was clear to any discerning person that these rankings were a move by Great Jin to incite infighting among Martial Artists in the six states and even among minor forces. Nevertheless, most people could not resist the allure of fame. Once the three rankings were released, they drew Martial Artists from the Demon Path across the six states and even some influential forces, all vying for the honor of being listed.


    With these two powerful institutions, Yuwen Dongdu, as the regent crown prince, firmly secured his position. And it enabled his father, Yuwen Hongzhang, to entrust the command of the loyal Conglong Guard to him in the year 1200 of the New Yu Era, solidifying his right to succession and dashing the hopes of his other seven sons.

 Chapter 337 - 337: 180. Changing Situations, The World Situation (Part 2)_3

    In the year 1319 of the New Yu Era, which was three years ago, Yuwen Hongzhang, having just emerged from seclusion, once again announced a closed-door retreat, inviting all the Holy Lands to Great Jin to witness the ceremony where he officially passed the throne to Yuwen Dongdu. Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yuwen Dongdu had officially ascended to the throne only three years ago, but since he had already been regent for over four hundred years, the current prosperity of Great Jin was undeniably tied to him.


    He had governed Great Jin for more than four hundred years, and the people of the three states within its borders had already completely integrated. Since Great Jin had been established on the fifteenth day of the first month of the seventh year of the New Yu Era, Yuwen Hongzhang made the Shangyuan Festival on the fifteenth day of the first month the New Year''s holiday.


    Originally, the three states each had their different holidays, but now they all regard the Shangyuan Festival as the most important day. Just from this fact alone, one can see that Great Jin''s governance of the three states was absolutely successful.


    Secondly, in terms of clothing and attire, gold was once only revered in Youzhou, but now the people of all three states consider gold the most prestigious color. Every martial artist''s attire includes a touch of gold and some gold accessories; naturally, the more powerful the martial artist, the greater the presence of gold in their attire.


    This practice was criticized by many in the Zhengdao Seven States, but Great Jin went its own way, paying no heed to what others said, and continued this clothing style.


    ......


    In the central region of Youzhou, a vast and boundless plain.


    A man and his horse were slowly heading northward against the Shuofeng wind.


    From his silhouette alone, the man appeared quite stern. The black steed he was riding was unreasonably tall.


    The autumnal Shuofeng wind, though somewhat strong, lifted a few strands of hair on his cheek, revealing his true face:


    He was a young man in his early twenties, clad in a black Flying Fish Robe edged with gold thread, wearing a golden Crescent Crown on his head, and holding a long halberd about a zhang long. A playful, disdaining smile graced his face.


    If Hou Yuxiao were here, he would certainly recognize him at a glance. This was the Great Jin Conglong Guard, Tuoba Huang, who had once saved Hou Yuduan in Zhaoyang!


    After walking for a while, Tuoba Huang slightly raised his head and looked ahead. Seeing a hint of gold in the distance, a relaxed expression immediately appeared on his face.


    "Finally back, whoo..."


    "You''ve only been away for less than a year this time, do you need to be so excited? I despise you!"


    If Tuoba Huang''s voice could be described as playfully disdainful, then the voice showing disdain for him was utterly unrestrained.


    Yet on the plain, there were clearly only a man and a horse, no third person. If it were someone else here, they would probably think it was haunted. However, Tuoba Huang was used to it, showing no hint of confusion and simply replied with a sneer, "What do you know, with Ji Yanzhi dead, Leiyin Temple defeated, Huangfu Xing appearing, Jing Tianyu defeated, Xuzhou''s attack on Tongling failing, and the wars breaking out in Yong and Xu States��I''m bringing back so much good news. The Great Emperor will surely be overjoyed!"


    "And what if he''s overjoyed? Do you still hope to get a promotion?"


    "A promotion? That''s nothing. With the war between Yong and Xu States, Great Jin will definitely get involved. I just hope the Great Emperor sends troops. If he does, I''ll volunteer myself. I''ve spent half a year in Yong and Xu States and understand the situation there well. The Great Emperor will surely not refuse.


    Great Jin hasn''t been at war for four hundred years, only managing to do some infiltration and minor actions at the borders. This war between the two states is a great opportunity for me, Tuoba Huang, to achieve glory and establish a great career!


    Long Sha, can''t you see why I''m excited!"


    Tuoba Huang was indeed very excited. By the end, he even couldn''t help but pat the head of the black horse he was riding on, "Long Sha" was clearly the horse''s name.


    "I''m still growing, can you not hit my head?"


    "Sure thing, Long Sha!"


    Smack...


    "Tuoba Huang, I curse you..."


    Smack...


    "I..."


    Smack...


    Ultimately, Long Sha succumbed under Tuoba Huang''s hand, bolting towards Jin Capital, but his eyes were full of silent resentment...

 Chapter 338 - 338: 181. The Changing Winds and Clouds, The Situation of the World (Part III)

    The thirteen provinces of The World can be roughly divided into north and south by the Yunlan Ancient River, with eight provinces lying to the north of the river. From west to east, these provinces are Bingzhou, Youzhou, Fenzhou, Yongzhou, Yuzhou, Liangzhou, Zhongzhou, and Jizhou.


    South of the river, there are five provinces, namely Xuzhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou, Yanzhou, and Jiaozhou.


    The Ancient River originates in Youzhou, heading downstream through Bingzhou, and then from west to east, passes south of Yongzhou, north of Xuzhou, flows eastward as the boundary between Yangzhou, Jiaozhou, and Jizhou, before finally entering the vast East Sea from the territory of Jiaozhou.


    Traversing six provinces and dividing The World into north and south, even without considering its role in irrigating the fields along its banks and benefiting billions of living beings, the Yunlan Ancient River, even if it were just lying there quietly, is destined not to be ordinary.


    In the era of the Divine Dynasty, there was unobstructed communication throughout The World, unlike the isolation of today. The trade exchanges between several provinces along the banks, transportation, and even the Great Yu Dynasty''s control over the countries beyond the Western Frontier, were all thanks to the existence of this river, and its reputation as the golden waterway was indeed well-deserved.


    Even now, with the provinces of The World wary of each other, blocked and isolated, and all the Holy Lands cutting off civilian interactions, officials maintain an embargo attitude towards the Ancient River. But in reality, it still shines brightly.


    Besides the ten great Holy Lands of The World, there are twenty-two celestial-level forces. Among them, three are involved in the business of water transportation: the Cao Gang, which controls the upstream and is the largest shipping syndicate on water; the Lu Family, situated at the Qing-Yang boundary that controls the midstream; and the East Sea Alliance, which controls the downstream areas from Yanzhou all the way to the sea.


    Just the business of water transportation was enough to nurture the Cao Gang, Lu Family, and East Sea Alliance into three celestial-level forces, indicating its immense profits. Among these, the Cao Gang and East Sea Alliance, boasting more than a hundred warships, rank just below the Leiyin Temple among all celestial-level forces. Even the weakest, the Lu Family, is the undisputed lord over the river in its controlled midstream sections, and even the Holy Lands along the river''s banks must show them some respect.


    All three are powerhouse families on the water, born of the Yunlan Ancient River, and thus people of The World collectively call them the Three Heroes of Yunlan.


    On land, the ten great Holy Lands have the say, but on the river, the Three Heroes of Yunlan are in charge.


    This proverb, passed down by word of mouth for over a thousand years, is enough to prove the immense influence these three families wield over the entire stretch of the million-mile Yunlan Ancient River.


    ......


    In the year 1322 of the New Yu Era, on the first day of August, night fell


    Downstream within the boundaries of Xuzhou on the Yunlan Ancient River, the river surface was shrouded in darkness, and a bright lantern floated slowly from west to east, like a phantom gliding upon the water.


    Only when it drew nearer could one see that the lantern rolling down the river in reality was a large ship about sixty zhang in length, its deck surrounded by hundreds of torches providing light, flickering in the wind, which gave the illusion of a floating lantern.


    At the front end of the ship''s deck stood a mast about fifty feet high, with a golden flag fluttering in the wind at the top. Observing the occasionally swaying light, one could barely make out that the upper half of the flag bore the large character "Lu," while the lower half depicted the symbol of three water droplets.


    Below the flag, there was an old man and five young people, all dressed in white with a Three Water Pattern emblem on their backs. The only difference was in the color of the droplets; the old man''s was purple, while the young people''s were golden.


    The old man gazed toward the east, his brow furrowed, while the five young people had various expressions. Two were following the old man''s gaze across the river as if trying to see what he saw; two intermittently glanced back at the cabin, obviously distracted; only the one on the far left, with head lowered, seemed lost in thought like the old man.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, the old man''s furrowed brow relaxed, and he turned his head to look at the five young people behind him. Noticing the expressions of the four in front, he couldn''t help but shake his head helplessly. However, catching sight of the one on the left, his eyes brightened. After musing for a moment, he gave two soft coughs to wake the five and then spoke slowly.


    "How much longer until we reach Yangzhou?"


    "To answer Fourth Master, there are still two hours left!"


    The simultaneous response from the five people was almost in unison.


    Seeing them answer so promptly, a hint of a smile appeared on the old man''s face.


    This was the skill of his Lu Family, far surpassing others in familiarity with the river, able even in the dark to use some special skills to determine their position and calculate the distance to their destination based on the speed of the ship.


    The old man first glanced at the cabin, then turned his attention to the five people.


    "You spoke with Young Master Tian of Xuzhou today, didn''t you? What do you think of him?"


    The five exchanged glances, and eventually, the young man on the right stepped forward, pondered for a while, and responded with a bow: "True to being a successor from a Holy Land, Young Master Tian is thoroughly familiar with the customs and cultures of the various provinces in The World. His conversation and insight far surpass ours. It''s just that he was in a low mood due to the death of his teacher, otherwise, I truly would have liked to spar with him and gauge the strength of the vast Righteous Qi from Bailu Academy!"


    "I feel the same way!"


    "My thoughts aren''t much different from big brother''s."


    "Young Master Tian is indeed a good person."


    As the right-side young man spoke, the other three also voiced their agreement, overall sharing the leader''s sentiment.


    The old man''s brow furrowed upon hearing their answers and he spoke in a low voice, "Spar with him? Young Master Tian is a True Scholar of the Righteous Heart Third Realm, equivalent to a Grandmaster of the Three Realms of Vital Energy. Among you five, Yuan Dong and Yuanfu, having the highest Cultivation, are but in the Second Realm Grandmaster. Do you think you can defeat him?"


    S~ea??h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 339 - 339: 181. The Changing Winds and Clouds, The Situation of the World (Part III)_2

    The four men immediately showed a trace of dissatisfaction upon hearing this. The elder shook his head repeatedly upon seeing this, but when he noticed that the young man on the left remained silent, a glimmer of hope appeared on the elder''s face. He asked, "Yuanfu, what do you think?"


    Named, the young man on the far left, Lu Yuanfu, straightened his face and stepped forward to answer, "My thoughts are similar to my elder brother''s, but I think that Young Master Tian is quite thoughtful!"


    Upon hearing this, the elder''s eyes lit up and he pressed further, "What do you mean?"


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Yuanfu continued, "During the recent turmoil in Yong and Xu States, his teacher, Master Ji, died in Yongzhou. Supposedly, as his student, he should be very sad, but when my elder brother and I, along with three others, went to see him, although he pretended to be sad, he was still quick to respond in our conversation. Master Ji died last night, and as his closest disciple, Young Master Tian''s reaction shouldn''t just be like this!"


    "So what do you think the reason might be?"


    "I suspect there are only two reasons��either Young Master Tian''s relationship with Master Ji wasn''t as deep as the rumors suggest, or Master Ji''s death in Yongzhou was something Young Master Tian had already anticipated beforehand, which is why he could..."


    Lu Yuanfu trailed off when he noticed the look of approval on Fourth Master Grandpa Lu Dianrong''s face. Realizing that he had guessed correctly, his expression suddenly showed surprise.


    "Fourth Master Grandpa, did Master Ji indeed die intentionally in Yongzhou?"


    Shocked by the question, the other four young men quickly turned their attention to the elder.


    Lu Dianrong pondered for a moment, then glanced back at the cabin and gently brushed through a spiritual breeze to enclose the surroundings before he slowly spoke.


    "It''s not exactly intentional. It''s true that Ji Yanzhi wanted to make a breakthrough, but he obviously anticipated the possibility of failure. So, it could be said that it was intentional!"


    Lu Yuanfu''s brows furrowed as he asked, "For what reason?"


    "To start a war between Yong and Xu States!"


    "Bailu Academy wants to start a war between Yong and Xu States?"


    The elder bowed his head in thought for a moment before replying, "It''s not exactly Bailu Academy. Within Bailu Academy, there are the Yangzhou and Yanzhou factions, and it''s likely Yangzhou that wants the two states to go to war."


    Not only Lu Yuanfu but also the other four young men began to ponder deeply.


    The Lu Family sided with The Righteous Path, so they had a deeper understanding of The Righteous Path''s six Holy Land locations than the six states of the Demon Path. The initial smooth founding of Bailu Academy by the Master was majorly aided by Yu Shenzong. To reciprocate the Great Yu Dynasty, the Master had set the academy''s ideology as "loyal service to the monarch for the people." Early disciples of the Confucian Sect all aimed at serving in the official capacities of the Great Yu Dynasty.


    But after the fall of Great Yu, once Bailu Academy took control over both Yan and Yang States, it began to split internally into two factions. Although both factions continued to revere the Master as the greatest sage-teaches, they placed different emphasis on the "loyal service to the monarch for the people" ideology.


    One faction believed that, with Great Yu''s fall causing great chaos across the world, serving the people was of utmost importance. Clinging to the ideology of serving the monarch was not only irrelevant to the current situation but also hindered the academy''s development. Meanwhile, the other faction believed the Master''s teachings to be the absolute truth. They felt that abandoning the monarch-serving ideology due to Great Yu''s collapse would be tantamount to rebellion, so they continued with the loyal service to the monarch for the people ideology, serving in the Holy Dynasty of Great Yu with the constant goal of assisting in its resurgence to unify The World and restore the divine dynasty, thus salvaging the lives of the common folk.


    This ideological split ultimately led to Bailu Academy''s internal division into the Yanzhou and Yanzhou factions, and Ji Yanzhi belonged to the Yanzhou faction. He had served in the officialdom of the Great Yu Holy Dynasty in his early years and only returned to Yangzhou to take disciples and pursue scholarly work in his later years.


    According to what Fourth Master Grandpa Lu Dianrong said, Ji Yanzhi hoped for Yong and Xu States to engage in war, and he was even willing to die to facilitate this, which essentially represented the position of Yangzhou.


    "I heard that Yanzhou is gaining significant power, quietly forming an alliance with Jizhou with signs of unifying the six states of The Righteous Path. Once Jizhou harbors such intentions, being located to the south of Jizhou, the Great Yu Holy Dynasty is in danger. I guess Yangzhou is instigating this war between the two states now to protect the Great Yu Holy Dynasty from being attacked by Jizhou!"\\


    This time, the speaker was not Lu Yuanfu but the young man on the far right, Lu Yuandong.


    Knowing approval filled Lu Dianrong''s eyes; to make such an accurate judgment in such a short time showed that eldest grandson Lu Yuandong was not as reckless as he initially appeared. With correct guidance, he was every bit as capable as the second grandson, Lu Yuanfu.


    Lu Yuanfu, hearing his elder brother''s words, also nodded slightly by the side, clearly agreeing with his speculation. After reflecting for a moment, he added, "Elder brother is right, but Ji Yanzhi''s death might not be so simple. He not only stirred up turmoil between Yong and Xu States, but although the exact cause of his death is unknown, I heard that during this uprising, Xuzhou sent troops across the border to Yongzhou. This means, by Ji Yanzhi first crossing the border, not only did the attempt to capture Tongling fail, but Ji Yanzhi ended up dying too. Logically, Wanjian Holy Sect should have sent a powerful figure to personally escort Ji Yanzhi''s corpse back to Yangzhou to make a statement to Bailu Academy, but they sent no one. Instead, they hired our Lu Family to transport the corpse back to Yangzhou, indicating that Wanjian Holy Sect harbors significant grievances against Ji Yanzhi��so much so that they''re willing to offend Bailu Academy to humiliate him this one last time!"


    Lu Dianrong nodded, understanding the second grandson Lu Yuanfu''s reasoning. Although the exact details remained unclear, at the very least, it was evident that Ji Yanzhi died assisting Xuzhou in attacking Yongzhou, and Wanjian Holy Sect should have valued Ji Yanzhi''s death accordingly. Yet, they didn''t send anyone, but merely hired the Lu Family to transport his body back to Yangzhou, thereby humiliating a respected scholar of the academy. Not only Bailu Academy, but the entire Confucian sect across The World would hardly accept this.


    S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 340 - 340: 181. The Changing Winds and Clouds, The Situation of the World (Part 3)_3

    Wanjian Holy Sect must know that their actions are offending the entire Confucian Sect across The World, they must be aware of it, yet they still chose to do so!


    Clearly, this time Ji Yanzhi must have really put Wanjian Holy Sect in a tough spot.


    "Huangfu Xing tore up the covenant with Jin Capital, a great battle between Yong and Xu States has become inevitable. It''s no wonder that Wanjian Holy Sect is so infuriated..."


    Lu Dianrong softly muttered to himself, his face showing a hint of helplessness.


    "With the death of Ji Yanzhi, the alliance between Yanzhou and Jizhou will have to be postponed, giving Great Yu Holy Dynasty a chance to catch its breath. A rift has formed between Bailu Academy and Xuzhou, and instead of helping in this great battle, they might even add insult to injury for Xuzhou.


    Great Yu Holy Dynasty is facing pressure from Northern Jizhou and urgently needs allies. They may take the opportunity to ally with Xuzhou. Not to mention forming an alliance, if they can defeat Yongzhou, they might even be able to expand their influence.


    Now among the world''s ten great Holy Lands, Yongzhou is the weakest, and there are even rumors that Rakshasa Demon Religion will be the first Holy Land to fall. Such a perfect opportunity, Leiyin Temple will certainly not miss out since they have been coveting the name of a Holy Land for a long time."


    "I heard that during the chaos in Tongling, Lian Ningxue of Haoran Holy Sect and Moxuzi of Ziqing Holy Sect were also present. Both Haoran Holy Sect and Ziqing Holy Sect don''t get along with the Confucian Sect. They will definitely help Xuzhou just to give Bailu Academy a hard time."


    Lu Yuanfu said a lot in one breath, and after finishing, his eyes gradually became clear, obviously having a firm grasp on the situation. He then slowly shook his head and sighed, "Who would have thought that Ji Yanzhi would stir the sinews and bones of the six great Holy Lands and the seven states of The Righteous Path with his death alone... Truly a great power of the Confucian Sect..."


    The other four were lost in thought upon hearing these words. Although they hadn''t thought so deeply, they were quick to understand once Lu Yuanfu explained.


    "Although the six great Holy Lands claim to follow The Righteous Path, they are constantly thinking about engulfing one another. Just look at the strict defenses at the state borders. That being the case, there is no such thing as a conflict involving only two states. Anytime there is a dispute over state borders, it will lead to a chain reaction. As soon as the conflict escalates to a certain scale, the Confucian Sect and Jizhou will not be able to stand idly by and will surely enter the fray!"


    "By my account, it''s not just that. If there''s a layer of pretense left unbroken amidst The Righteous Path, then the intent of the Demon Path to devour each other is almost blatantly obvious. Rakshasa Demon Religion is facing a great battle, and the other three major Demon Sects will definitely not sit idly by. Rakshasa Demon Religion could easily fall into a situation where it is attacked from both front and back. This time, they might truly be hurt at their foundation!"


    The two young men continued to speak, and the rest showed approving expressions upon hearing their words.


    Lu Dianrong looked at his five grandsons, especially his second grandson Lu Yuanfu, his face full of approval. Although the Lu Family had been living above the Yunlan Ancient River for generations, they were well-known throughout The World and also one of the twenty-two major powers. Therefore, they couldn''t slack in the cultivation of their descendants.


    Being a renowned family in The World, the Lu Family had extremely strict rules about marriage and continuation of bloodline. Hence, they maintained their heritage for over a thousand years. From the first ancestor Lu Shengkang to the present, there had only been eight generations. According to the generational names, they were Sheng, Kang, Ji, Zu, Ming, Dian, Kai, Yuan. Including the current generation with the "Yuan" generational name, there were more than a hundred descendants. Among them, the most outstanding were the five standing before him, from oldest to youngest:


    Yuan Dong, Yuan Fu, Yuan Shao, Yuan Yi, Yuan Zhe.


    The Lu Family''s approach to training descendants differed from other families. Although they too had a main and collateral lines, they didn''t simply adhere to direct bloodlines. A child of a main line did not automatically belong to the main line; everything was based on merit. The cultivation level was of the highest regard, followed by intellectual capability. S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fourth Grandfather, we''ve arrived at Yangzhou!"


    Lu Dianrong was deep in thought when he was suddenly roused by his eldest grandson, Lu Yuan Dong. He looked up toward the riverbank and saw a large boundary marker inscribed with "Yangzhou," as well as a large group of white-clad Confucian Scholars standing below it. He nodded slightly, first removing the barrier that had been covering the six of them, before turning back to look at the cabin and calling out:


    "Young Master Tian, we''ve arrived at Yangzhou!"

 Chapter 341 - 341: 182, The Unbearable Power Move

    New Yu Era 1322, August 3rd, Tongling City


    The demon attack brought devastation that was undoubtedly ruinous. Although the corpses on the ground had been cleared and the bloodstains on the streets had been scrubbed clean, the city was still filled with buildings that were damaged beyond repair. Only a bit deeper into the core urban area could one see some repaired buildings.


    By this time, the Hou Family had mobilized over ten thousand martial artists who had assisted the townsfolk in reconstruction work tirelessly for three days and nights, and only then had they achieved these results.


    Though located on the eastern fringe of Yongzhou, Tongling was still a prefectural city with a population of over two million spread over an area of about forty square miles. This demon upheaval had led to the loss of eighty percent of the population, leaving only about four hundred thousand survivors. The city was in mourning, with scarcely a household that had not suffered a death.


    The demons not only killed people, but the number of buildings they destroyed was uncountable. Had it not been for the assistance of the Hou Family''s warriors, the reconstruction work relying solely on these townsfolk might have been indefinitely delayed.


    The once bustling eastern gate of Tongling was now deserted, with very few people entering or leaving the city. The iron city gate still bore the mottled bloodstains, which could still evoke the horrors of the night of the Rakshasa Festival in many people''s minds.


    At the city gate, about ten black-clad martial artists were carefully inspecting the passing pedestrians. Whether due to the scarcity of pedestrians or some other reason, these black-clad martial artists were exceptionally thorough in their checks, to an almost severe degree. They not only checked their travel permits but also interrogated them about their origins and their reasons for entering the city.


    Having just suffered a disaster, those entering or leaving the city were either frightened individuals looking to flee or people who had relatives in the city and were coming from other places to visit. These pedestrians were naturally displeased with such scrutiny, and a small number of them began to whisper among themselves.


    "Who do those black-clad martial artists think they are, being so arrogant!"


    "Shh... Didn''t you see the black and white lotus insignia on their chests? They are warriors from the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang, they''ve been in charge of Tongling City for these past three days."


    "The Hou Family''s Warriors? Wasn''t it said that on the night of the Rakshasa Festival, none of the Mansion Army died? I heard that Fan County Magistrate is also still alive. The Hou Family''s third-rate clan, at most ruling over Zhaoyang, how have they started managing Tongling?"


    "Keep your voice down, do you want to die?"


    "Don''t you know? On the night of the Rakshasa Festival, the Hou Family had already annexed the Hongdao Gang, Bai Clan, and Medicine Dust Sect, three second-rate powers. Hou Yuxiao, the Family Head of the Hou Family, also joined hands with Fifth Master Hou Yuduan, and killed Ding Dian, the traitorous Divine Illumination Law King. He is highly regarded by Master Fanyin, and I''ve heard that now, every corner of Xingnan Prefecture knows of Hou Yuxiao, even the high ranks of the Holy Church in the Main Altar at Yongdu have taken notice of him!"


    "Really... Is it that exaggerated?"


    "It''s more than that, I heard that Liu Jianghong, the head of the West Cloud Escort Agency, also visited Hou Yuxiao yesterday. It looks like the West Cloud Escort Agency will join the Hou Family, too. The Hou Family swallowed four second-rate powers overnight, with tens of thousands of sect members, and with the Grandmasters, Hou Yuxiao and Fifth Master Hou, sitting in command and the support from Master Fanyin, their status in Tongling is now much stronger than that of the former Great Luo Sect!!"


    "Not only that, have you not noticed? In these three days, both Fan County Magistrate and Leader Gui have disappeared, and even the Mansion Army has started following the commands of the Hou Family, tsk tsk..."


    "I know, my brother is in the Mansion Army and knows some information, it seems that on the night of the Rakshasa Festival, the Hou Family had already led over a hundred thousand townspeople out of the core urban area��none of the family members of the Mansion Army died. Those five thousand soldiers of the Mansion Army now feel a deep gratitude toward Hou Yuxiao, and I''ve heard many are considering leaving the Mansion Army to join the Hou Family."


    "On the night of the Rakshasa Festival, both the Great Luo Sect and the Prison Admin Department rebelled, and since Fan County Magistrate also didn''t play a significant role, the sentiments of those from the Mansion Army are understandable. But for so many people to switch allegiances and join the Hou Family, isn''t this a bit like treason? Even if Master Fanyin can tolerate it, what will the Holy Church do once they find out? Aren''t these members of the Mansion Army who joined the Hou Family afraid of being pursued by the Holy Church?"


    "Foolish; didn''t the events of that night enlighten you? When real power comes into play, never mind the Mansion Army, what can a Grandmaster do? Take Ding Dian, for example, who betrayed his faith to save his life. Those joining the Mansion Army did so originally for a protector, only to find that even this status wasn''t reliable.


    During this upheaval in Tongling, the only second-rate power, the Great Luo Sect, was destroyed for betraying its faith, and Ding Buhai also fled. Additionally, out of the eight remaining second-rate powers, seven were obliterated��only the Hou Family suffered minimal losses and even managed to annex four second-rate powers. Anyone sensible can see that the Hou Family is poised to take control of Tongling. Moreover, Hou Yuxiao isn''t just powerful and intelligent; he''s also able to protect his sect members'' lives, making joining the Hou Family an absolutely wise choice at this time."


    "This time, in the upheaval of Tongling, eighty percent of the county perished. How could the Holy Church even consider pursuing them? Besides, they don''t have the capacity, with the Mansion Army still battling in Wanyang County; Huangfu Xing tore up the treaty of Jin Capital. Who knows how much the war might expand, potentially escalating to full-scale warfare between two states; whether the Rakshasa Holy Sect can hold its ground is uncertain..."


    "Shush... hold your tongue, you dare to say such things, haven''t you any regard for your life?"


    ......


    Outside the eastern gate, Fan Longhe and Gui Yutang walked together. Just as they reached the gate, they could hear the chatter of the pedestrians.


    sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 342 - 342: 182, Eager to Show Off_2

    Both men looked up at the group of martial artists in black at the city gate, their expressions slightly unsightly, especially Fan Longhe, who noticed the black and white lotus emblem on their chests, recognized it as the clan emblem of the Hou Clan, and his face instantly flushed with an uncontrollable rage.


    He was born in Boyang Prefecture of Jiuling Prefecture, a bona fide citizen of Yongzhou. Recommended by his family, he participated in the selection of the Holy Church. Initially, he diligently served as a County Lord for over fifty years. Once his cultivation improved and combined with his efforts to curry favor, he finally got the position of Tongling Governor more than twenty years ago.


    Over these twenty years, though he was mostly overshadowed by Ding Dian, thanks to Ding Dian''s overbearing arrogance and his own alliances with several minor forces within the prefecture, he had risen prominently in Tongling and accumulated quite a fortune.


    Of course, without Ding Dian, his future would have been much smoother!


    It was hard earned, but when Ding Dian foolishly betrayed the church, deep down, Fan Longhe was quite delighted since he had enough confidence in the Holy Church''s ability to clean up the mess in Tongling. However, he never expected the Hou Clan to emerge halfway and create the current situation��


    Thinking of Hou Yuxiao, Fan Longhe felt his teeth itch with hatred!


    At the end of last year, when Hou Yuxiao killed Cheng Yue at Shengxin Residence, he had lent a hand. His intention was partly because Hou Yuxiao had some connections with the Holy Maiden and also to ally another partner to deal better with Ding Dian. Now it seemed he had nurtured a wolf cub.


    Remembering three days ago, the audacity of Hou Yuxiao to win people''s hearts right in front of him, Fan Longhe''s eyes turned extremely sinister. Master Fanyin was also present then; it was impossible for Hou Yuxiao not to know, yet he still chose to do so.


    As Master Fanyin later said, a demon chaos had occurred, and the hearts of Tongling''s people had all swung to the Hou Clan''s side. Let alone him as the Governor, even the Holy Church, unless they took drastic measures, would be helpless.


    Hou Yuxiao''s actions, now that he thought about them, were clearly deliberate and intended to show him, the Governor, clearly stating:


    This Tongling is now under Hou Yuxiao''s control.


    "I have been hunting hawks all my life, and now I''ve been pecked in the eye by one! This devil, Hou Yuxiao, taking Tongling from me, I will never forgive him!"


    Apparently overwhelmed by his anger, Fan Longhe violently flicked his sleeve, his words chilling with evident hatred toward Hou Yuxiao.


    Gui Yutang''s expression turned slightly dim, and after a moment of contemplation, he couldn''t help but step forward and say, "Governor, from what I see, the current situation in the city does not favor us. Governor Peng is now leading the Mansion Army to lay siege to Wanyang County. Without the explicit support of the Master, we hold no sway in Tongling, and those more than five thousand brothers of the Mansion Army are probably already thoroughly infiltrated by the Hou Clan.


    Now is not the time to provoke Hou Yuxiao!"


    Deep down, Fan Longhe of course realized the reason in Gui Yutang''s words. However, he was furious, and hearing any contradiction was particularly grating, he immediately turned back and glared fiercely at Gui Yutang, saying, "I am the Tongling Governor, personally appointed by the Holy Church! Even if Hou Yuxiao has some tricks and currently holds power, dare the Hou Clan defy the Holy Church! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if Hou Yuxiao has reached the heavens, he is just a Grandmaster of the Two Realms Divine Communication phase. My cultivation is still above his, and now that I''ve recovered, if he dares to misbehave, I can behead him right here today!"


    Having said this, Fan Longhe seemed to have cleared some of the air in his heart, and he turned back to look at Gui Yutang, his eyes flickering before he said softly, "By the way, it seems the families of Leader Gui also live in the central city district. Could they also have been saved by Hou Yuxiao? Leader Gui, do you perhaps intend to join the Hou Clan?"


    Gui Yutang, hearing these words, immediately showed anger and said, "What are you saying, Lord Fan? I still don''t know whether my family is dead or alive. If I really intended to pledge allegiance to the Hou Clan, why would I still be following the Governor these past three days? All the skills I possess were nurtured by the Holy Church. Alive, I belong to the Holy Church; dead, I remain its spirit. I have never harbored a second loyalty!"


    Fan Longhe snorted coldly. He understood Gui Yutang well, knowing him to be an orphan raised by the Holy Church, and hence less likely to betray the Church than himself. However, overwhelmed by his anger, he refused to back down and simply turned to head towards the city gate, ready to enter the city.


    On the first day of August, the Master had instructed them that they should notify Hou Yuxiao on the third day to meet her. They had come today to proceed to the city to notify Hou Yuxiao.


    Fan Longhe had also considered how to take control of Tongling, such as being pompous when meeting Hou Yuxiao, using Master Fanyin''s name to intimidate him and curb his arrogance.


    Now at the city gate, hearing those people''s discussions, although he was displeased, he deeply realized that Tongling was no longer the same as before the war, and his weight as the Governor, especially compared to the Hou Clan and Hou Yuxiao, was not comparable at all.


    Currently, with over ten thousand martial artists in the city and probably more than half of those five thousand Mansion Army following Hou Yuxiao, even the other half who remain loyal to the Holy Church would definitely not help him against Hou Yuxiao. That is to say, even if his strength surpassed that of Hou Yuxiao, he could not afford to be reckless upon entering the city, for not only could it lead to his disgrace, but Hou Yuxiao could also easily manage to do so.

 Chapter 343 - 343: 182, Eager to Show Off_3

    Thinking that he had to bow to a stinking youngster in his twenties, Fan Longhe''s face darkened again, his fists clenched tightly, yet he ultimately held back, slowly rising and heading towards the city gate.


    "Lord Fan has finally appeared; I couldn''t find you anywhere these past three days!"


    But he had hardly taken two steps when a voice came from inside the city, followed by five riders bursting out of the east gate, charging straight toward him and Gui Yutang''s position. Fan Longhe fixed his gaze on the leader, who was riding a black horse. It was none other than Hou Yuxiao, the man he despised to the bone...


    Three days ago, in front of him, Hou Yuxiao had directed the Mansion Army with gestures, usurping his role in ensuring the reconstruction of Tongling. And now he had the audacity to claim that he''d been searching for him for three days.


    Fan Longhe looked at Hou Yuxiao''s hypocritically smiling face, seething with anger, his fists clenched tighter inside his sleeves. Confronted with such shamelessness from Hou Yuxiao, even his years of Qi Nurturing Technique showed signs of collapsing.


    He wanted to burst into curses, but seeing the four men who had ridden over just like him, standing behind Hou Yuxiao, a chill ran through his heart. Even as his eyes swept over the now-open east gate and saw the eager army of Martial Artists ready for battle, his anger vanished completely, and his mind instantly calmed.


    "Mr. Hou, I am honored to meet Lord Fan!"


    Hou Yuxiao still maintained a respectful demeanor as he dismounted to greet Fan Longhe, and at the same time the four men behind him also dismounted and followed suit in greeting Fan Longhe.


    "Bai Yunfan, I am honored to meet Lord Fan!"


    "Nie Xinchuan, I am honored to meet Lord Fan!"


    "Li Sanyun, I am honored to meet Lord Fan!"


    "Liu Jianghong, I am honored to meet Lord Fan!"


    Watching the four men who used to bow and scrape to him now firmly behind Hou Yuxiao, apparently paying respects to him but actually sending a threatening signal with Hou Yuxiao, sent a colder chill through Fan Longhe''s heart, his gaze turning even more grim.


    However, he ultimately was able to keep his cool, slowly suppressing the surge of anger and forcing a smile, he clasped his hands together, "With the Hou Family overseeing the situation in the city, I am completely at ease. Having made such achievements during this demon chaos, Master still doesn''t know how to reward the Master of Hou Family. Perhaps if the Master of Hou Family receives some official title, later on, I might have to address the Master of Hou Family as ''Lord'' myself.


    It is not necessary to be so formal with someone I''ve known well for years; please rise quickly!"


    While Fan Longhe was flattering Hou Yuxiao, addressing the four men behind him, as soon as his speech ended his facial expression froze...


    Nie Xinchuan and the others completely ignored him.


    It was not until Hou Yuxiao stood up first, turned back, and nodded at the four men that they straightened up, smiling and bowing to Fan Longhe.


    This scene deepened the chill in Fan Longhe''s heart...


    "May Brother Fan''s auspicious words come true, if Mr. Hou is not mistaken, today is the day Master summoned us; please lead the way, Brother Fan. The Hou Family also has matters to report to Master!"


    After this display of power, Hou Yuxiao lost all interest in pleasantries, directly addressing Fan Longhe as Brother Fan instead of Lord Fan.


    Strictly speaking, Hou Yuxiao shouldn''t be so bold, as humiliating Fan Longhe in this manner doesn''t benefit the Hou family, but there was no time to wait!


    The war between the two states had already begun; though Tongling County was now less populated and its geographical importance diminished, just its status as a prefectural city held a fatal attraction for Hou Yuxiao. sea??h th�� N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having experienced the importance of the City-Protecting Barrier in Zhaoyang once before, he knew its significance. Seizing control of a prefectural city during the unfolding war had strategic significance for both the Hou family and himself.


    Thus, he took such an assertive stance, proclaiming his sovereignty over Tongling City without regard for Fan Longhe''s feelings, hoping to coerce him into stepping aside. If he could drive him away outright, that would be ideal; otherwise, provoking him and settling the matter once and for all could also work!


    In just three short days, and frankly, of those five thousand Mansion Army troops, only about a thousand had actually been swayed by the Hou family, far fewer than outside speculation suggested. But based on their core support, the Hou family''s control over Tongling had undeniably surpassed Fan Longhe''s, which was Hou Yuxiao''s confidence.


    Fan Longhe stood still for a long time, his expression fluctuating for what seemed like ages. After staring down Hou Yuxiao three times, upon seeing Hou Yuxiao''s unruffled expression, his anger and fear intertwined. Only after more than ten breaths did he finally relax, his expression clearing as he slightly bowed his head toward Hou Yuxiao.


    "Master Hou, please follow me; Master is waiting in the woods!"


    With a slight smile on his lips, Hou Yuxiao felt very satisfied with Fan Longhe''s decision.

 Chapter 344 - 344: 183. Zhan Taiqings Domineering Presence

    On the night of the Rakshasa Festival, although the most severe destruction occurred in Tongling City, from the Eastern Gate all the way to Shili Slope, the devastation was not minor.


    After all, everything had begun at Shili Slope that day. First, the demon army chased the Mansion Army all the way to the Eastern Gate, and then the aftermath of the battle involving six great experts and several powerful beings caused destruction that extended dozens of miles outside the Eastern Gate, hardly less than that within the city itself.


    The Official Road outside the city had been completely destroyed. The ground was covered with craters; small ones a few meters across, large ones up to tens of meters. The pits still contained numerous uncleaned bloodstains. Looking around, there was hardly a single tree that remained intact, all were strewn about in disarray, presenting a devastated scene.


    Hou Yuxiao and his group of five, following behind Fan Longhe and Gui Yutang, headed toward Shili Slope while surveying the tragic state of the land around them, repeatedly shaking their heads.


    Hou Yuxiao had been aware of the situation outside the city for a while, but constrained by insufficient manpower, he could only prioritize helping the Hou Clan''s people assist the townsfolk in restoring conditions within the city. The reconstruction progress over these three days indicated that just the buildings inside Tongling City alone would need at least a month to be restored to pre-war conditions. As for the population, without taking special measures, it would likely take decades.


    Given the conditions inside the city, the situation outside was even more dire. Repairing the roads at both ends would have to wait at least two or three months later, as they simply couldn''t spare the hands right now.


    "Family Head, with the city still in need of revival and the situation outside not needing immediate attention, after the chaos by the Blood Demon, the demons within Tongling''s borders should all be gone. Whether the Official Road is repaired or not doesn''t really matter. Besides, for a long while, people from surrounding counties likely won''t dare to come to Tongling, so this road doesn''t really serve a purpose!"


    The speaker was Li Sanyun. Hou Yuxiao understood this logic, but he was pleased that Li Sanyun had taken the initiative to come forward and share these thoughts with him.


    The integration of the Medicine Dust Sect, Hongdao Gang, Bai Clan, and West Cloud Escort Agency into the Hou Clan was not a simple matter. Initially, each of the four had over two thousand genuine Martial Artists. Apart from these fighters, each power indirectly supported at least a hundred thousand people in their territories, with the Medicine Dust Sect even being the sole third-rate force in Yulin County, originally standing on par with the Hou Clan.


    The integration of these four families into the Hou Clan was not something that could be resolved with the simple word ''merger''. However, given the wartime circumstances and with Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan still in a coma, Hou Yuxiao had no one to confer with and had to put this matter aside for the time being.


    Although he hadn''t decided on the details of the integration yet, he had assigned tasks to Li Sanyun, Bai Yunfan, Nie Xinchuan, and Liu Jianghong. Liu Jianghong and Nie Xinchuan were specifically tasked to cooperate with Hou Yucheng and Hou Yujie in integrating martial artists above the five levels of body refinement from the four families; meanwhile, Li Sanyun and Bai Yunfan, in cooperation with Hou Yuling, were responsible for the reconstruction tasks within Tongling City.


    The fact that Li Sanyun had taken the initiative to speak to him was clear proof that he was really taking his tasks seriously.


    Suddenly, Hou Yuxiao thought of something and gently asked the two, "By the way, have you discussed with Third Mother about the matters of absorbing residents from the other three counties into Tongling? What exactly do you plan to do?"


    The greatest damage to Tongling this time was to its population, which had plummeted from over two million to just four hundred thousand. If they didn''t find a way to replenish the population, many of the city''s functions could not be restarted, reconstruction work efficiency could not be improved, and most crucially, with the two states already at war, Tongling, being a border city, could suffer military calamities at any moment. Without sufficient manpower, its defensive capabilities would also be significantly weakened.


    Waiting for the population to replenish naturally was definitely not viable at this moment, so Hou Yuxiao had set his sights on the other three counties. Zhaoyang was easier to deal with, since it was the Hou Clan''s stronghold. The key was Yulin and Baiye counties, which he had instructed Hou Yuling to discuss with Bai Yunfan and Li Sanyun the day before, and now he was eager to know if there were any results.


    This time, it was not Li Sanyun who spoke, but Bai Yunfan who answered.


    "Family Head, Baiye County among the three counties also suffered a calamity this time. I have already sent people to check, and there are no survivors left in the town. That leaves only Yulin and Zhaoyang counties. The current population of Zhaoyang County is less than four hundred thousand, and Yulin County has three hundred and fifty thousand. We have already sent people to both counties to start persuading people to move to the county towns!" S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Persuading?"


    Hou Yuxiao looked puzzled and continued, "What, they don''t want to come to the Prefectural City?"


    "Zhaoyang County is alright, but mainly the residents of Yulin County and many villages around the Official Road. The chaos three days ago frightened quite a few people, after all, it has been a long time since demons attacked the town. We can only send people down to persuade them!"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded; he had considered this possibility. Logically speaking, due to the ongoing battles between the two states, the towns including the nearby three counties were actually no safer than Tongling Prefectural City. It would be best if these town residents moved to the city, but if they didn''t want to, there was nothing that could be done.


    "Based on the situation over the past few days, we estimate that about seventy percent of Zhaoyang''s residents are willing to relocate, a bit less in Yulin, only about thirty percent. They will probably move here intermittently over the next half-month, by then Tongling''s population could be restored to eight hundred thousand."

 Chapter 345 - 345: 183, Zhan Taiqings Dominance_2

    Bai Yunfan finished speaking, and beside him, Li Sanyun nodded and continued, "There''s another piece of news, I''m not sure if it''s good or bad. Three days ago, most of those who died at the hands of the demons were the old, weak, women, and children. Now, out of more than four hundred thousand people in the city, over three hundred thousand are able-bodied adults, and the total number of martial artists has reached more than twenty thousand. Apart from the eleven thousand plus people we have at hand, there are still over nine thousand martial artists."


    Out of these nine thousand, besides over a thousand loose cultivators, more than five thousand are from the former Great Luo Sect, and over three thousand are from the former Lonely Moon Sect, Ling Cheng Escort Agency, and Qijue Gate."


    Hearing about so many wandering martial artists, Hou Yuxiao''s eyes suddenly brightened. Zhao Mansha, Tong Yun, and Yu Guixin had all been killed by him in the secret realm, and Ding Buhai had also escaped. Now, the martial artists under the Great Luo Sect and the other three factions were truly leaderless. He had actually forgotten such an important matter and hurriedly asked, "How have you dealt with these nine thousand plus people?"


    "The more than five thousand people from the Great Luo Sect were all charged with the crime of betraying the Holy Church. Initially, the mansion army had arrested them. These past few days, the mansion army was just right in repairing the city walls, so they pulled this group of people to strengthen the workforce, ordering them to work.


    Additionally, the over three thousand people from the three factions of the Lonely Moon Sect have already been persuaded by the third miss; many have joined the Hou Clan, and the remaining should also gradually join our Hou Clan, no major issue!"


    After the three factions merged into the Hou Clan, the total number of martial artists in the Hou Clan has reached over eleven thousand, among which more than three thousand are martial artists above the five levels of body refinement.


    Although the five thousand from the Great Luo Sect are criminals, as long as they are alive, they probably won''t be able to escape. Also, with the over three thousand people from the three factions of the Lonely Moon Sect, when added together, that makes over eight thousand, which means currently, out of the twenty thousand plus martial artists in Tongling, the Hou Clan has already controlled ninety percent. The remaining ten percent, even if they don''t join, won''t make much difference. Hou Yuxiao roughly calculated this and his expression immediately became somewhat exhilarated.


    He saw a lot clearer after this chaos in Tongling!


    In this world, an individual''s martial power is naturally still the most important, especially at the stage of great capabilities. According to Hou Yuxiao''s current observations, except for those with cultivation levels comparable to theirs, there should be nothing that could threaten them. But the problem is that he wanted to become a great power, which, for a long period, would likely be impossible.


    So he could only settle for the next best thing, expanding the martial base of the family, training a private family army, which is also an important way to enhance the competitiveness and influence of the Hou Clan.


    An army of warriors above ten thousand could contend against a heaven-level Grandmaster, and with an army above fifty thousand, it would be enough to threaten the top experts at Full Completion of Yuandan!


    Hou Yuxiao, currently at the Second Realm Grandmaster, controlled an army of over three thousand martial artists. He could clearly feel the suppression from the collective vitality of more than three thousand body-opening fifth level martial artists gathered together; if it really came to a desperate fight, he might not necessarily win.


    Now, with the war between the two states increasingly close, although the Xingnan mansion army is still surrounding Wanyang County City, who could guarantee that the next moment the war might not reach Tongling? Thus, although the chaos caused by the demons was over, Hou Yuxiao''s heart was getting increasingly tense.


    Using Tongling as a base, absorbing the population and resources of surrounding counties and towns, cultivating his own martial artists, was not only to enhance his personal strength but also to enable the Hou Clan to better preserve itself in the upcoming unstable situations.


    "Master of the Hou Family looks refreshed, seems like you are in a good mood!"


    After walking about ten miles, a stretch of greenery entered everyone''s view, but Hou Yuxiao remained in deep thought on horseback until a slightly teasing female voice reached his ears, jolting his thoughts. He looked up to see a figure clad in white entering his view, hurriedly got off the horse, bowed his head deeply and respectfully.


    "Your subordinate Hou Yuxiao, greets the Master!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuxiao had guessed that Zhan Taiqing would summon him, only he didn''t expect to wait three days for Fan Longhe to notify him, which was somewhat beyond his expectations.


    Hou Yuxiao of course understood what Zhan Taiqing''s teasing meant.


    The chaos in Tongling had passed, not only had the number of martial artists in the Hou Clan skyrocketed, but it had also become the only remaining third-rate force in the county. The Great Luo Sect, including several other forces'' stations'' gold and silver treasures, martial arts scriptures, their businesses, and even the resource-industrial estates outside the county city�� the Hou Clan had reaped countless benefits.


    In this disaster, the only one who really made a fortune was the Hou Clan. Hou Yuxiao, this Family Head of the Hou Clan, was more than just in a good mood these past three days, he was utterly exhilarated, and for three consecutive nights, due to excessive excitement, he hardly slept well.


    However, such matters, clear in the mind, must never be revealed in speech. Therefore, faced with Zhan Taiqing''s teasing, Hou Yuxiao could only play dumb. After finishing the salute, he stood and said, "In these three days, I, Mr. Hou, have been assigning clan members to help the survivors of Tongling rebuild their homes. This time, thanks to the Holy Church, Tongling was preserved. The Hou people''s words carry little weight, and our strength is also lacking, so we can only manage these minor repairs and fixes, I ask for the Master''s understanding!"


    "Are you implying something? What, are you afraid I will ask for people?"


    Talking with a wise person saves energy. Hou Yuxiao, bowing his head, corners of his mouth twitching slightly, hurriedly explained, "The Master is overthinking it. I truly speak only the truth. Tongling is in need of reactivation, and the over ten thousand people from the Hou Clan are all aiding the citizens in rebuilding their homes. Even our over five thousand mansion army brothers have come to help. This is absolutely true. If the Master doubts it, you can personally inspect the city. If there''s half a lie from me, I am at the Master''s disposal!"

 Chapter 346 - 346: 183, Zhan Taiqings Dominance_3

    Zhan Taiqing had a clear idea why he was summoned��it was no doubt that Hou Yuxiao was expected to contribute troops to the imminent large-scale battle between the two states!


    When Huangfu Xing had left that day, he had issued a military decree, demanding the capture of Wanyang County within a month. Currently, Hou Yuxiao did not fully understand the battlefield situation and only knew that the army of Xingnan Prefecture had besieged Wanyang County. However, he had no clue about the specifics, including how many troops had been deployed.


    The entire army of Xingnan Prefecture numbered two hundred thousand soldiers. To besiege a county, at least fifty thousand would be needed, which by the lowest estimate, meant Zhan Taiqing still had an army of one hundred and fifty thousand at his disposal��a not insubstantial force. However, with states engaging in warfare, who would ever complain of having too many men?


    If one prefecture had a force of over two hundred thousand soldiers, the scale of conflict could heighten further, and twenty thousand might not suffice. If Zhan Taiqing wished to fulfill Huangfu Xing''s military decree, he would undoubtedly need to rally all available forces immediately to capture Wanyang County in preparation for reporting back to Huangfu Xing, as well as facing the potentially escalating conflict.


    Although the Hou Clan only had over three thousand members, including the more than five thousand Mansion Army soldiers that now obeyed Hou Yuxiao''s orders, along with various other forces within the city walls, the Hou Clan could muster an army of ten thousand, including over fifty warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. This power, while not comparable to Peng Yuhu''s two hundred thousand-strong army, was far from negligible.


    "Since you need my assistance, it''s time for me to raise my price..." Hou Yuxiao thought to himself. Although he kept his body bowed, he maintained a serene and self-assured demeanor as he waited for Zhan Taiqing to state her terms.


    Unfortunately, what he received was not an offer, but a fierce slap of wind.


    Slap...


    A tremendous force struck him, making Hou Yuxiao feel as if his chest had been harshly hit by a plank of wood, propelling his body over ten meters backward. He suppressed the blood rising to his throat and with great difficulty managed to halt his retreat.


    Hou Yuxiao raised his head to look at Master Fanyin, her face cold, and his own countenance turned to one of astonishment as he failed to understand why she had struck him.


    "You think, I am here to ask for your troops, am I right?"


    "Master of Hou Family, what exactly is this Qinglong Association? How did this demon chaos start, and how did Hou Clan anticipate the demons'' invasion of the city, leading people away? You are well aware of all this. Do you want me to spell it out for you!" Zhan Taiqing''s cold words instantly turned Hou Yuxiao''s face pale...


    "If not for the consideration that this turmoil is not something your Hou Clan can manipulate, the things you''ve done would warrant me killing you ten times over. Now that you''ve gained some advantage, you wish to bargain with me? How so? Do you really think that grasping this force of slightly more than ten thousand allows you to sit at equal footing with the sovereign?"


    Hou Yuxiao''s body trembled, and he promptly knelt to the ground. S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If it weren''t for our Holy Church''s support, with the Left Protector showing up in person, could your little tricks have kept the Hou Clan alive, Master of Hou Family? Once the Xuzhou Army breaches the city, your Hou Clan wouldn''t even have the chance to escape. You should be clear about your position and not be blinded by petty profits. Some things come at a price once you overstep!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Hou Yuxiao lowered his head, silently reining in any resentment in his eyes.


    "By noon tomorrow, I expect to see an assembly of ten thousand soldiers here, plus your Hou Clan must deploy fifty warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, including yourself, Hou Yuxiao. If even one person is missing, you can forget about holding the title of Tongling''s lord!"


    By the final words, Zhan Taiqing''s tone was not only ice-cold to the extreme, but also carried an absolute certainty that allowed for no doubt.


    "This subordinate will strictly obey the Master''s orders and will arrive on time by noon tomorrow!" Hou Yuxiao said, his voice filled with extreme respect, no longer daring to show the slightest defiance.

 Chapter 347 - 347: 184, Organize the Army and Join the Battle

    It must be said, the explosive development of the Hou Clan, Fan Longhe''s compromise, as well as the clan''s current absolute control over Tongling City, indeed fostered some inappropriate thoughts in Hou Yuxiao''s mind.


    He felt that since Zhan Taiqing intended to rely on the Hou Clan, she would definitely compromise with him to some extent, as long as he didn''t make any excessive demands, she probably wouldn''t refuse. S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was not until he felt the slap on his body that Hou Yuxiao sobered up quite a bit. His personal strength was a joke in front of Zhan Taiqing; even the military and power of the Hou Clan could not compare to the Rakshasa Holy Sect, let alone to the Great Luo Sect before the war.


    He had calculated that Zhan Taiqing would summon him, and he had prepared many demands in his mind to take advantage of the opportunity, but he had not expected that she wouldn''t even give him a chance to speak; a slap and a sentence had stopped him in his tracks.


    Tomorrow at noon, ten thousand people must be present, or your Hou Clan will no longer rule Tongling!


    This sentence can be said to have completely grasped the lifeblood of Hou Yuxiao.


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t doubt at all that the Rakshasa Holy Sect had this capacity and Master Fanyin could make this decision, so he chose to be a man who recognized the timing, and honestly agreed.


    Hou Yuxiao arrived proudly with Li Sanyun and four others, and after receiving a slap from Zhan Taiqing, he walked away dejectedly. Fan Longhe, watching this scene, couldn''t help but feel extremely thrilled, only slowly managing his expression after Hou Yuxiao and his group had left his line of sight, then turned to Zhan Taiqing and whispered quietly, "Master, Hou Yuxiao is rebellious by nature. Although you have strongly suppressed him this time, he probably still harbors dissent. Now that his Hou Clan holds Tongling, it seems they no longer respect our Holy Church.


    During this critical period of war, if the Hou Clan betrays us again, it could become a disaster for our Holy Church. It might be better to kill Hou Yuxiao to prevent future troubles!"


    Zhan Taiqing turned her head to look at Fan Longhe, her gaze ice cold, making Fan Longhe gradually feel a chill as she then softly spoke, "Do you think you are very smart?"


    Although Fan Longhe knew his minor scheming had been seen through, he still continued stubbornly, "Master possesses penetrating insight, how dare Fan himself claim to be smart in your presence? It''s just that, as Master just said, the Hou Clan is involved with the Qinglong Association, proving they''re no different from the Great Luo Sect. Now, with the two states fiercely at war, it''s not impossible for the Hou Clan to betray. I have only the interests of the Holy Church in mind, which is why I thought as I did. Master, please see the truth!"


    Zhan Taiqing heard his words, her cold gaze slightly softened as she raised her eyes to the direction where Hou Yuxiao and his entourage had left, first shaking her head and then laughing coldly twice, saying, "Don''t worry, these extremely selfish yet clever people have two traits: one is fear of death, and the other is that they only focus on their own gains and losses. As long as enough benefits are provided, they will serve anyone. Such people, on the contrary, will not be too divided in loyalty.


    Since I plan to use him, I will give him enough benefits. In this battle between the two states, Yongzhou is the aggressor, Xuzhou is the defender, and Xuzhou certainly will not pay a high price to buy a Grandmaster from the Two Realms.


    I know you want to kill him, but I can make good use of the more than ten thousand troops he controls, so I will not touch him, and neither can you."


    "Master''s words penetrate deep, striking at the core, your subordinate is thoroughly convinced!"


    Although Fan Longhe was very disappointed, he still took the moment to flatter Zhan Taiqing.


    Zhan Taiqing clearly didn''t take his words seriously, turning directly to look toward the eastern sky, her eyes revealing a hint of worry.


    In Wanyang County, a major battle is still raging. Hou Yuxiao will bring his forces tomorrow at noon, and judging by the distance between Tongling and Wanyang County, it will take at least the day after tomorrow to arrive there. It is uncertain how the situation is there now.


    ......


    Tongling City, Hou Yuxiao and his party of five hurried to the city center without any delay, immediately summoning all the warriors of the Gang Qi Realm and above within the Hou Clan.


    The Blood Demon''s original body erupted from the city center; the three major buildings of the Rakshasa Holy Sect��the Shengxin Residence, Prefectural Magistrate''s Office, and Prison Admin Department��were naturally the first to be struck, and had already become a pile of ruins.


    Fortunately, under the competent command of Li Sanyun and Bai Yunfan, knowing that the reconstruction of the city would take a long time, priority was given to stabilizing the people''s hearts by first repairing this area.


    The original Prefectural Magistrate''s Office was gone, replaced by a temporarily constructed great hall. Hou Yuxiao sat alone at the top of the great hall. Below were Li Sanyun and four others, followed by Hou Yucheng, Hou Yujie, and Hou Yuling, and then more than forty warriors of the Gang Qi Realm.


    As time went on, another dozen or so people gradually entered, and by mid-morning, there were precisely sixty-four people in the great hall.


    Excluding himself, Li Sanyun and the four others, Hou Yucheng, Hou Yujie, and Hou Yuling, there were a total of eight people, which meant that the current Gang Qi warriors of the Hou Clan amounted to fifty-six individuals!


    "Big brother, those who came today do not include the people from the Mansion Army. The Mansion Army also has eleven warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. The Gao family brothers have already joined our Hou Clan, and I kept them in the Mansion Army to continue persuading others. These three days, they have persuaded five more. Given enough time, the remaining three probably won''t escape either!"


    Hou Yujie clearly noticed Hou Yuxiao''s expression, so he moved closer to him and spoke these words, his eyes also filled with excitement. After speaking, he didn''t forget to add, "Including the eleven from the Mansion Army, our Hou Clan''s total number of Gang Qi Realm warriors should be seventy-four. Together with you, big brother, and Old Fifth, both Grandmaster Realm experts, and that ten thousand-strong army, our current strength can barely match the other two second-rate forces of the Sanling Region, the Shaying Sect and the Shen Clan, only slightly lacking in the number of Grandmaster Realm experts."

 Chapter 348 - 348: 184, Organize the Army and Join the Battle_2

    Upon hearing this, Li Sanyun nodded and said with a smile to Hou Yuxiao, "Fourth Master is right. The strength of the Yinling Sha Yin Sect and the Jinling Shen Family is indeed not far off from ours. As far as I know, the Sha Yin Sect has five Grandmasters, and the Shen Family should have a bit more, with seven."


    Bai Yunfan coughed twice from the side and interjected, "That''s not right. The Sha Yin Sect should only have four now. That Deputy Sect Master named Yan Sannu, wasn''t he killed by��"


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yujie, Hou Yucheng, and Hou Yuling showed little reaction, but Nie Xinchuan and Liu Jianghong couldn''t help but glance sideways at Hou Yuxiao.


    The four of them were also leaders of their respective forces and were naturally no fools. They could roughly guess the meaning behind what Zhan Taiqing had said outside the city earlier. If Hou Yuxiao had any ties with the Qinglong Association, then he must have known about Yan Sannu''s death.


    Hou Yuxiao saw their reactions and could only helplessly shake his head. Yan Sannu was killed by Yang Xin, which had nothing to do with him. However, he did not attempt to explain; such matters were rather convenient in maintaining a sense of mystery.


    Although he was quite elated, the impact of Zhan Taiqing''s earlier slap still lingered, and Hou Yuxiao quickly calmed down.


    At present, the Hou Clan in Tongling County was indeed unquestioned, but compared to the Jinling Shen Family and the Yinling Sha Yin Sect, the gap was unmistakably significant��beyond question.


    It seemed that the number of martial artists was not far off from the other two families, seemingly only a few Grandmasters short, but the actual situation was far more complex.


    The Hou Clan had swallowed four families in just three days. Currently, the internal martial artists were a mixed bunch, coming from four different forces, former Mansion Army soldiers, Loose Cultivators from within Tongling City, and a large portion from the other three second-rate forces that were annihilated. Gathering so many people together and unifying them was impossible in the short term.


    In reality, it could be said that the Great Luo Sect was quite unlucky this time. As a hidden pawn of Leiyin Temple in Tongling for many years, it achieved nothing and, to make things worse, Ding Buhai lost his only son,


    But to be fair, the failure of the Great Luo Sect wasn''t much related to the Hou Clan; it was mainly because the other Holy Lands had trapped Leiyin Temple. Initially, it was thought that Tongling would be the downfall of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be a major play directed by Huangfu Xing and Ji Yanzhi against Xuzhou, resulting in the loss of the Great Luo Sect��a bitter pill to swallow.


    Ding Buhai revolted, and the other Grandmasters of the Great Luo Sect all perished in battles against demons. Otherwise, with their strength, if they had regrouped and defended around the Holy Church in Xuzhou, the Hou Clan might not have emerged as the biggest winner this time.


    The Jinling Shen Family and the Yinling Sha Yin Sect were second-rate forces not weaker than the Great Luo Sect, having been established in their localities far longer than the Great Luo Sect. With the Hou Clan''s current patchwork state, there was basically no comparability with these two families.


    Moreover, the situation in the three prefectures was vastly different. After this battle, even if Hou Yuxiao took some special measures, it would likely take at least three to five years to recover its Primeval Energy, making competition even more impossible.


    "Alright, there''s no need to overestimate ourselves, but let''s not underestimate ourselves either. In the short term, the Shen Family and the Sha Yin Sect are indeed stronger than us, but now that I have all of you joining the Hou Clan, as long as we can unify and stick together, it won''t be impossible to surpass these two in the long run!"


    It was important to boost everyone''s morale at the right time. Hou Yuxiao then raised everyone''s spirits and continued, "Besides, what we currently need to be cautious of isn''t these two families. My Tongling is situated on the eastern border of Xingnan Prefecture, and the big battle between the two states has already started. Do any of you have any thoughts on this?"


    As soon as Hou Yuxiao finished speaking, he saw Li Sanyun and the others wanting to speak and quickly gave them a subtle look. The four of them understood and kept their mouths shut.


    Apart from the four, the rest seemed not to understand the implication of Hou Yuxiao''s words, looking at him with confusion.


    "For instance, should we join the fight and assist the Holy Church in attacking Xuzhou, or should we preserve ourselves, keep our forces in place, and calmly wait for the outcome of the battle between the two states?"


    After Hou Yuxiao asked this question, everyone fell silent. He was not in a hurry and simply continued to sit in the main seat, waiting to see who would respond first.


    He did not allow Li Sanyun and the others to speak because they had just met with Zhan Taiqing along with him and knew that the Hou Clan had to send troops; their responses would be irrelevant. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His inquiry had two purposes. One was to give the more than sixty people who had just joined the Hou Clan some semblance of a right to participate in managing the family, even if it was just an illusion.


    The other was to truly find out what these people thought.


    "Of course, we should participate. Those bastards from Xuzhou came to Tongling and killed so many. Their forty-thousand-strong army has been reduced to just over ten thousand. Now is the time when they are most vulnerable.


    Moreover, isn''t it said that the Xingnan prefectural army has already surrounded Wanyang County? If we join the attack now, even if we can''t take a prefectural city, couldn''t we at least snag one of those three counties below it? If we delay, it will be too late!"


    Unsurprisingly, the first to speak was Hou Yucheng. Although what Second Elder said was in line with his own thoughts, seeing his belligerent expression, Hou Yuxiao could not help but shake his head, seriously doubting whether these words were sincere or if the youngster just wanted to go and fight.

 Chapter 349 - 349: 184, Organize the Army and Join the Battle_3

    "I think it''s best not to participate. Tongling now has only twenty percent of its population remaining. The war between the two states is extremely fierce. Once involved, it would be difficult to retreat unscathed. Although the war is currently confined to Wanyang County, if it expands, our small number of people will not be effective. We could very likely be used as cannon fodder by the Holy Church!" sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I also believe we should not fight. Right now, Tongling is in dire need of revival, urgently needing more martial artists to assist in rebuilding the city. We also need to attract populations from the unaffected Zhaoyang and Yulin counties. We are severely short of manpower. Rashly going to war would not only delay the rebuilding of the city but also result in more casualties. I hope the Family Head will consider this carefully."


    "I too disagree with participating in the war. When the two Holy Lands commence battle, we indeed cannot make any substantial contribution. To profit from it, we need equivalent strength. With our power, rashly joining the war would easily make us targets for Xuzhou!"


    ......


    As expected, voices opposing participation in the war quickly became the mainstream. Hou Yuxiao glanced down and noticed that those disinclined to participate were mostly from the Medicine Dust Sect, West Cloud Escort Agency, and the Bai Clan. Some from the Hongdao Gang spoke in favor of participation. As for the members of the Hou Clan, not one had voiced an opinion, their gaze all fixed on him.


    From this, one could tell it was not a matter of loyalty. The four families had just joined the Hou Clan. Even for Li Sanyun and the other three, Hou Yuxiao did not expect much loyalty, let alone from those below them.


    What Hou Yuxiao recognized was the different nature of the people from these four families. Evidently, compared to the others, the Hongdao Gang members were more inclined towards warfare, likely due to their background.


    As the people below discussed for a while, Hou Yuxiao did not interrupt. He merely indicated with his eyes to Li Sanyun and the other three that it was their intention to inquire. Having been leaders themselves, they generally guessed his intention. Now, receiving his signal, they naturally understood it was their turn to speak.


    Bai Yunfan stepped forward first, about to speak, when suddenly a refined voice from outside interrupted everyone, who then turned to look.


    "Of course we must participate in the war!


    Firstly, this catastrophe that befell Tongling was caused by demons and the Xuzhou Army. The demons are all dead, but the Xuzhou Army remains. At this moment, both our Mansion Army and the Hou Family Warriors are eager for revenge. Taking them across the border while their morale is at its peak to attack within Xuzhou territory will surely be invincible, as long as we don''t encounter any overwhelmingly powerful enemy!


    Secondly, during this massive war between the two states, seizing this opportunity, not only can my Hou Clan expand our influence into Xuzhou, but we can also show our loyalty to the Holy Church and the Master. Once we participate in the war, after the battle, if my Hou Clan is elevated to second-rate, the Holy Church will surely not obstruct, and the Master will also offer strong support.


    Thirdly, in this war, I assert that the Rakshasa Holy Sect will definitely win��as in they will take a part of Xuzhou''s territory. Tongling lies right on the western frontier of Xuzhou, and if we exert efforts in the battle, the ownership of these territories should be undisputed as long as we can handle them!


    Lastly, although Tongling City indeed needs reviving, the most crucial issue is the population. City structures can be quickly restored with enough manpower and time. Even if we relocate everyone from Zhaoyang and Yulin, it wouldn''t return to pre-war conditions. Thus, seizing this chance to raid Xuzhou extensively, even if we don''t gain other benefits, capturing a batch of population��isn''t that a great benefit as well..."


    Hou Yuduan''s forceful speech, coupled with his white scholar''s robe fluttering without wind, inexplicably had a convincing power. After he finished, the entire room fell into a deathly silence, as the crowd seemed still immersed in his words.


    "Old Fifth speaks well. Hou Yucheng, Hou Yujie, Nie Xinchuan, Liu Jianghong, you three quickly organize our Hou clan and the over five thousand Mansion Army. Gather outside the city by tomorrow morning without fail!


    This time, I will personally lead the troops. Li Sanyun, Bai Yunfan will remain to guard the home, leading the rest of our men to continue assisting the people in rebuilding the city and overseeing all affairs. If there are issues you cannot decide upon, let Sanni adjudicate."


    Hou Yuxiao''s command was resolute. Hearing this, the audience knew he had made his decision. They quickly bowed and chorused in unison: "Your subordinates obey!"

 Chapter 350 - 350: 185, Brass Sword Formation

    In the chaos that engulfed Tongling, the Hou Clan did indeed make a fortune, but that didn''t mean they came out without any losses: casualties to some extent, exposure of their entanglements with the Qinglong Association, feuds with Ding Buhai and Tong Wudi, and lastly, by turning their coats on the battlefield, they offended the Ziqing Holy Sect...


    Of all these losses, if Hou Yuxiao were to choose the most severe one, it would undoubtedly be the impact that the disturbance in Tongling had on Old Fifth��Hou Yuduan.


    Honestly speaking, apart from the innocent lives that were lost, Hou Yuduan was the one who suffered the most from the disturbance in Tongling, and in some ways, his inner turmoil might even be more painful and excruciating than those who had perished.


    All along, Hou Yuduan had kept a very deep cover. Not to mention strangers, some secrets about him, even Hou Yuxiao, his elder brother, might not fully understand��let alone knowing how strong he actually was, which still remained a mystery to Hou Yuxiao.


    Hou Yuduan practiced both Confucianism and Martial Arts. His martial arts level could be sensed through his Qi, so his Cultivation in the Gang Qi Second Realm, Collecting Evil Phase, couldn''t be concealed from Hou Yuxiao. But his Confucianism level was different��it could only be sensed when he made a move. Previously, when Hou Yuxiao joined forces with him to slay Ding Dian, he knew that Hou Yuduan''s Confucianism level was in the Five Realms of Rectifying Heart, equivalent to a Master Realm Martial Artist, but he never asked which of the Five Realms he was in.


    The reason Hou Yuxiao never inquired about his strength, first, was based on the trust in his own younger brother, and second, was to serve as an incentive for himself, always reminding himself that Old Fifth''s strength might exceed his own, which better urged him as the Family Head to practice with even more diligence and effort.


    Although Old Fifth was enigmatic in his thoughts, his loyalty to the clan and his trust in his elder brother were able to withstand any test. In this regard, Hou Yuxiao had absolute faith from beginning to end, unwavering despite any person or event.


    But no matter how inscrutable, as Old Fifth''s elder brother who spent day and night with him, there were things that Hou Yuxiao could be certain of, such as Old Fifth truly falling in love with Maiden Hong��a fact that, as an observer, he could fully ascertain.


    When Maiden Hong died in the end, her physical body reverted to being Tian Honglu, unmistakably indicating that the starting point of the Blood Demon disturbance was last year''s Zhaoyang Disturbance, with the process likely being as Maiden Hong and Ji Yanzhi had described during their great battle:


    Four years ago, when Ji Yanzhi passed through Zhaoyang, Maiden Hong knew he was seeking a breakthrough to the Sub-saint level and that the checkpoint resided within her. Therefore, she preemptively orchestrated a plan, allowing him to discover Tian Honglu, leading him to mistake her for his reincarnated self, when in fact, she intended to revive herself using Tian Honglu''s body.


    Looking back now, it''s clear that Ji Yanzhi knew about this. He counteracted with calculated compliance, taking Fa Zheng under his wing and making use of Tian Honglu. After all, reviving the Blood Demon was key to his breakthrough to the Sub-saint level. But during this process, he discovered the jade in the rough that was Hou Yuduan.


    From Ji Yanzhi''s final words and his reaction, Hou Yuxiao deduced that he must have met Old Fifth long before and held him in high regard.


    Last year''s disturbance in Zhaoyang began with Hou Yuxiao''s visit to Tianling County, where he was threatened by Tong Hu into cooperating with their plan to bring back Tian Honglu. It escalated as the Mountain Sword Sect launched an all-out assault on Zhaoyang, leading to heavy casualties and even Fa Zheng killing his own sister before everyone''s eyes. All these seemed to be instigated by Fa Zheng, but undoubtedly, Ji Yanzhi was the puppet master behind everything.


    Ji Yanzhi knew early on about the connection between Tian Honglu and Maiden Hong. He deliberately had Hou Yuxiao bring him to Zhaoyang, prearranging Old Fifth to meet her in advance, leading to the subsequent romance between Maiden Hong and Hou Yuduan. In other words, their relationship was clearly orchestrated by Ji Yanzhi.


    What was the purpose of this arrangement?


    Looking back now, Maiden Hong''s eventual suicide was evidently the greatest gain from this deliberate setup. However, considering Ji Yanzhi''s deal with Huangfu Xing and the ongoing wars between the two states, Ji Yanzhi''s intentions are surely not limited to this alone.


    This kind of person, who uses his own life as a pawn to manipulate the situation of the world; someone with such ruthlessness in their thoughts, words, and actions, is beyond the speculation of ordinary people. Although Hou Yuxiao still hasn''t fully grasped the extent of Ji Yanzhi''s intentions in the Tongling affair, he understands the parts that are closely related to himself.


    It includes why Ji Yanzhi made such a deliberate effort to arrange for Hou Yuduan to be with Maiden Hong. In the past three days, he has unravelled some clues and harbors some guesses as to his reasons.


    Hou Yuduan is extremely talented with a very high aptitude for Confucianism. Ji Yanzhi values him highly. With this as the premise, many things become clear. sea??h th�� ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without judging the merits, from Ji Yanzhi''s final words and actions, he was at the very least a person with profoundly steadfast convictions, exceedingly loyal to the Great Yu Dynasty, and with an almost fanatical trust in Confucianism.


    Such a person can influence and change many others'' fundamental natures. For example, his student Fa Zheng is a typical case. During the last years of Wuzong, Ji Yanzhi, in his dedication to rescue the common people and serve the Great Yu, could even hand over his sister to bandits. His disciple, Fa Zheng, in pursuit of his ideals, was also able to kill his own sister Tian Honglu by his own hands. This is no coincidence. Whether it''s considered indoctrination, cultivation, brainwashing, or influence��all are applicable terms.


    Therefore, from this, Hou Yuxiao could somewhat discern that Ji Yanzhi likely intended to use this orchestrated event to change, or at least influence, Hou Yuduan''s thinking.

 Chapter 351 - 351: 185, Brass Sword Formation 2

    Hou Yuxiao had also put himself in Hou Yuduan''s shoes��if he had faced such a dramatic upheaval, what transformations would his heart undergo? But, he was not the person involved, so no matter how much he empathized, he could never truly experience it first-hand.


    The only thing that bothered him was the final act of manipulation by Ji Yanzhi...


    All the events in Tongling were orchestrated by Ji Yanzhi behind the scenes, a simple fact that Hou Yuxiao believed. Given Old Fifth''s intelligence, he definitely would be able to see it. So, logically speaking, Old Fifth should have also seen through Ji Yanzhi''s final act of manipulation.


    But the issue was that recognizing it couldn''t cover up the crucial role that Hou Yuxiao had played in these matters.


    It was he who had brought Tian Honglu back from Tianling to Zhaoyang; he, under the guise of the Qinglong Association, who had colluded with Maiden Hong to trap Martial Artists; and even at the end, it was he who conspired with others against Maiden Hong.


    Of course, the turmoil in Tongling was not something Hou Yuxiao could decide, nor could it be said that he caused it, but he at least played a role in exacerbating the situation.


    Of course, he had his own legitimate reasons��for self-preservation, for survival, for the growth of the Hou Clan, and even one might say, for Hou Yuduan, Hou Yucheng, and all the members of the Hou Clan...


    However, no amount of legitimate reasons could change the death of Maiden Hong, the death of eighty percent of the townspeople, and the great disaster suffered by the millions in Tongling County.


    Hou Yuxiao had committed evil acts before, but this event in Tongling was indeed too grave, far surpassing any previous misdeeds. Based on Hou Yuduan''s past reactions to the slightest stir, he should have followed Hou Yuxiao around accusing him for a long while; such a major incident in Tongling definitely warranted a fierce berating.


    However, strangely enough, Hou Yuduan this time did not utter a single word of blame.


    The others had all gone to prepare their respective tasks and leave, and Hou Yuxiao intentionally sent Hou Yucheng, Hou Yu Jie, and Hou Yuling away, leaving only Hou Yuduan with him. The two of them stood quietly in the great hall, silent for dozens of breaths, with neither taking the initiative to speak first.


    On the night of the Rakshasa Festival, Hou Yuduan was severely injured and had been in a coma, and Hou Yuxiao had people take care of him day and night. Knowing that he had awakened last night, he thought that Hou Yuduan would come to vent his anger at him, but by morning Hou Yuduan hadn''t come, letting Hou Yuxiao know that his brother''s attitude had changed.


    It''s just that he didn''t know what exactly had changed!


    "Are you feeling alright?"


    After a long silence, not knowing how to break the ice, Hou Yuxiao asked this question, then fixed his gaze on Hou Yuduan''s face, trying to catch any change in his expression.


    Regrettably, Hou Yuduan''s face showed no abnormalities��no sadness, no sentimentality, and no anger. He just chuckled lightly and said, "Thank you for your concern, Big Brother. I am no longer seriously ill. This time, I also wish to join the army heading to Xuzhou; I hope for your permission!"


    Even if Hou Yuduan hadn''t mentioned it, Hou Yuxiao would have taken him on the military expedition to Xuzhou anyway. It wasn''t that he lacked confidence, but key to such large-scale battles were the constant new situations and changes requiring decisions. Old Fifth, already strong in this area, and armed with cultivation and strength, would be entirely beneficial to bring along.


    "Big brother, I speculate that this great battle will not be confined to two states. Since the end of last year with the Zhaoyang Disturbance, the Great Jin Dynasty has been watching this area too; Leiyin Temple''s failure to intervene in Tongling won''t end there; with war breaking out in the east of Yongzhou, the west''s Blood Spirit Holy Sect and the north''s Demon Derivation Holy Sect won''t just stand by; we have no news from The Righteous Path, but for such a significant conflict between good and evil, they won''t remain idle either.


    Surrounded by wolves, Yongzhou certainly wishes to resolve the situation quickly, otherwise, once other forces get involved, the Holy Church would be in a precarious position.


    From this view, Wanyang County and even Guangling Prefecture are bound to face a fierce battle, but for us, it''s a rare opportunity!


    Conquering territories will inevitably result in people being displaced, increasing the number of refugees. As long as the battle does not extend to Yongzhou proper, with our current control over Tongling, seizing this chance to widely shelter refugees and expand the population will be beneficial!"


    Hou Yuxiao, whose mind was previously filled with myriad thoughts, relaxed as he saw Hou Yuduan already strategizing how the Hou Clan could profit from this confrontation between the two states.


    However, hearing Hou Yuduan talk about the people being displaced and the increase in refugees without a hint of hesitation or compassion, and with no change in his eyes, a trace of unfamiliar emotion flickered across Hou Yuxiao''s heart.


    Could this be the influence Ji Yanzhi had on Hou Yuduan...?


    He seemed to have become less kind-hearted than before!


    ......


    New Yu Era 1322, early August


    Guangling Prefecture, Wanyang County


    If one were to mention the most famous place within the bounds of Guangling Prefecture, it would surely be the Tongtian River. A tributary of the Yunlan Ancient River, it flows from southwest to northeast, dividing the entirety of Guangling Prefecture into two parts��one part consisting of three counties in the northwest and the other holding six counties in the southeast. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Among them, Wanyang County is situated at the westernmost edge of the western three counties and is the utmost western part of Xuzhou, lying adjacent to Tongling County of Yongzhou, separated only by a boundary marker.


    The fame of the Tongtian River is not small. First, as a part of the Yunlan Ancient River, it naturally attracts attention. Second, it is further enhanced by the stories of Heaven-sealing Sword Honorific, Jing Tianyu. With these two aspects combined, the Tongtian River has long been renowned throughout The World, known to everyone, far and wide.

 Chapter 352 - 352: 185, Brass Sword Formation 3

    Compared to the Tongtian River, Wanyang County''s fame was significantly lesser; it was, in fact, over a hundred miles away from the Tongtian River. Yet, even so, it benefited slightly from the proximity to the river, which provided it a chance to be known by the world. Otherwise, it might have remained as obscure as Tongling.


    Although Wanyang County was not famous, it was situated at the border of two provinces. In the past, there were quite a few martial artists who wanted to secretly cross the provincial borders to engage in smuggling and other illegitimate businesses, coming from other places.


    But on the official road today, there was not a single person in sight; it was eerily desolate to the extreme.


    Two steeds galloped from north to south, carrying two soldiers clad in armor and bearing longswords. Both men clearly wore expressions of urgency, continuously whipping their horses to push the speed to its limits.


    "The pact has just been torn up, Yongzhou''s army of 170,000 moved in immediately. The Demon Sect had planned this in advance. It''s over; Tongling definitely can''t hold. Even if we go to report, the reinforcements might arrive too late..."


    "With Xizhao Sword Chief and Lu Sword Envoy there, what are you afraid of!"


    "What use are just the two of them, no matter how formidable Xizhao Sword Chief is, can he really defeat an army of 170,000? Originally, there were 40,000 defenders in the city. Four days ago, Lu Sword Envoy led them to attack Tongling, and now less than 10,000 have returned; this city simply cannot hold out."


    "Of course, 10,000 defenders can''t hold Yongzhou. Don''t forget, the city still has the Brass Sword Formation left by the Holy Sect. If Lu Sword Envoy activates the sword array, guarding for ten days to half a month will definitely not be a problem. As long as we can bring back reinforcements from Longxiang County and Yangping County, Wanyang County won''t be lost!"


    "But... But..."


    "Stop panicking; if we hold Wanyang County, our brotherhood could be credited with a great achievement. Who knows, we might even secure an opportunity for our descendants to join the Holy Sect and rise to high positions in Xuzhou!"


    The two messengers continued their conversation, but the actions of controlling their galloping horses did not slow down at all, especially after the one on the left who was bolder said those encouraging words, their movements hastened even further. S��arch* The N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The horses under the knights were uniformly dark and robust, clearly not ordinary steeds. They galloped swiftly and soon were about to leave the official road of Wanyang County, entering the territory of Longxiang County.


    The official road, where the two galloped, remained deserted and unsettlingly quiet. Meanwhile, about seventy to eighty miles away in the direction they had come from, the city of Wanyang County was already echoing with the roar of drums and the clamor of battle...


    "Slay these Xuzhou dogs!"


    "Tongling suffered 160,000 casualties; let these Xuzhou thieves pay for their blood debt."


    "Xuzhou broke the pact first, causing the demons to slaughter our people of Yongzhou. Our blood feud cannot coexist under the same sky, brothers, follow me and kill..."


    "They can''t hold us back anymore; push harder, we''re about to break through!"


    ...


    Countless black-armored soldiers were frantically swarming towards the western gate of Wanyang County. Their expressions were crazed; some were completely soaked in blood, and others were wielding blunted swords without even noticing, unyieldingly climbing the blood-stained walls. Many had already secured positions on the wall, and an unending stream of Yongzhou soldiers charged upwards.


    The cast-iron walls, although carved with slash marks, stood firm without any signs of damage, still imposing. It was a pity they were facing martial artists whose sheer strength might not be enough to bring down the walls but had no trouble climbing them. Combined with the sparse number of defenders on the walls, the breach seemed imminent...


    "Holy Sect''s Imperial Spirit, Brass Sword Formation!"


    Just then, a figure stood above the city walls, and with a thunderous shout, thousands of golden sword glows instantly rose within the city. The defending soldiers, who were initially disheartened, saw these sword glows and their faces instantly lit up with wild joy, and their morale was significantly boosted.


    On the contrary, the attacking black-armored soldiers, upon seeing these sword glows, showed faces filled with doubt, unaware of what these sword glows were...

 Chapter 353 - 353: 186, Siege is not easy

    An endless stream of bronze-colored longswords, like ferocious beasts unleashed from their cages, constantly flew out from within the city. No one could see exactly how many there were, only witnessing them relentlessly soaring out from the city without knowing the source, nor how many more swords would continue to fly out.


    One hundred... two hundred... three hundred... one thousand... two thousand... ten thousand...


    The ceaseless longswords still surged outwards, but after circling in the air for two rounds, as if commanded by some signal, they suddenly all stopped in place, motionless.


    Only three breaths later, these longswords abruptly turned around, their blades unanimously pointing at the bloodied Yongzhou soldiers still fighting valiantly atop the western gate.


    Whoosh...


    The first longsword suddenly slashed across the sky, drawing a coppery streak of light, heading straight for the closest black-armored soldier, piercing through him in an instant!


    Whoosh...... Whoosh... Whoosh...


    As if someone had given a signal, the remaining longswords all became frenzied, following the lead like meteors streaking towards the city walls. Tens of thousands of speeding longswords attacked as one, creating such an immense spectacle that the pupils of the Yongzhou soldiers on the walls shook violently, with the more faint-hearted beginning to tremble, and even a few started to fall back...


    "Charge inward, mix with them!"


    Suddenly, a voice rose above the heads of the Yongzhou soldiers.


    These soldiers weren''t fools. Hearing these words, the more alert ones immediately understood that by mixing with the defending soldiers, the longswords'' strikes would no longer be as fluid. Instantly, like chickens injected with adrenaline, they became even more manic as they surged towards the inner city walls.


    "Kill your way in, entangle with them, and the longswords will be useless!"


    "The Commander is right, kill your way in!"


    "Charge, brothers..."


    ...


    The onslaught of the Yongzhou soldiers flooded over the city wall once again, and as more soldiers continuously reinforced from the rear, the pressure on the defending Xuzhou soldiers increased dramatically. The clashing of steel filled the air as swords, spears, and halberds met.


    Ordinary soldiers from the Body Opening Realm primarily relied on the brute force of their blood for basic melee attacks, while the few Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm on both sides used their unique skills to duel. Their already formidable Gang Qi became even more impressive as they fought for their lives, creating vacuums of about ten meters in radius around them where other soldiers dared not approach.


    And as soon as the outcome of these clashes was decided��if the defenders prevailed, then Xuzhou soldiers would immediately seize the area, and conversely, if the attackers triumphed, the assaulting Yongzhou soldiers would swarm forward.


    The Brass Sword Formation had incited the Yongzhou soldiers to fight more fiercely than before, and for a moment, they achieved significant success. On the merely fifty to sixty meters wide city wall, they had taken up to seventy percent of it. The few Xuzhou defenders were quickly overwhelmed by the countless Yongzhou soldiers and soon, the two sides became entangled in combat.


    The entanglement made the battle even more brutal. Swords sliced through necks, long halberds pierced through chests. At that moment, neither armor nor the shields that many soldiers held could ensure their safety.


    However, although the battle on the walls seemed chaotic, neither side was merely a ragtag mob. Behind the attackers and defenders were reserve soldiers, wielding Five Stone Crossbows, aiming at the brave warriors in the enemy camp, releasing cold arrows from time to time. Some alert soldiers were able to dodge these deadly strikes narrowly, while many others were immediately slain by these powerful projectiles.


    There were also some who were obviously experts in stealthy attacks from the army, their weapons generally longer, who specialized in scouting out tangled areas on the battlefield to launch surprise attacks from the flanks, achieving considerable success.


    Cold blades and arrows came from all directions, and with no side having complete control over the wall, the number of casualties multiplied in an instant. The ground of the city wall was soon littered with corpses and rivers of blood, the severity of the carnage was evident.


    After all, it was a battle between armies, not just martial artists dueling. On the battlefield, fighting to kill the enemy and to survive, all kinds of underhanded tactics were used, and with both sides already seeing red, they were employed even more frequently.


    Unfortunately, compared to the tidal wave of black-armored Yongzhou soldiers, the numbers of the Xuzhou defenders were simply too few. Initially holding less than thirty percent of the wall, they soon retained only twenty percent, and as the Yongzhou offensive intensified, they continued to retreat. Many soldiers even fell from the wall, and it appeared that the city would be breached...


    The Yongzhou soldiers'' tactic seemed genuinely effective. After clashing with the Xuzhou soldiers, the onslaught of bronze-colored longswords began to change, targeting only those in the rear who hadn''t caught up yet, while those in the front who were entangled with the Xuzhou soldiers were left unattacked. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Such a sight undoubtedly further spurred on the Yongzhou soldiers in the rear��for as long as they could reach the front and entangle with the Xuzhou soldiers, the longswords could no longer attack them, which reignited their onslaught...


    Almost everyone was convinced that if they could reach the Xuzhou soldiers, the bronze-colored longswords would cease their attacks. This belief spread swiftly among every Yongzhou soldier on the wall, resulting in the complete overrun of the territory once held by Xuzhou. Soon enough, the city wall was breached by the Yongzhou soldiers, leaving only the last portion of about four to five thousand Xuzhou soldiers, who continued to fight in a muddled fray.

 Chapter 354 - 354: 186, Siege is not easy_2

    However, at the next moment, all the soldiers of Yongzhou were stunned...


    The skyful of brass-colored longswords suddenly fell like raindrops, and more than that, they fell exactly where the soldiers of Yongzhou were stationed.


    Pfft......


    Thousands of longswords fell from the sky, their force nearly as powerful as the full strike of a martial artist with Ten Layers of Body Openings or above. These soldiers, merely at five levels of body refinement or above, couldn''t withstand it at all,


    Even if a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm could block one or two streaks of sword light, facing such densely packed sword attacks, they would eventually be helpless as time passed.


    This brass-colored sword rain instantly became a death sentence for the soldiers on the city walls of Yongzhou; after just one round, it had claimed at least a thousand lives.


    What was even more chilling was that these longswords were not physical; after hitting the ground, they quickly transformed into streaks of light and shot back into the sky, instantly reforming into longswords and falling again...


    That is to say, this was an endless rain of brass-colored swords. As long as their people were not completely dead, these longswords would keep appearing and falling. How could they continue to fight?


    The pupils of the soldiers of Yongzhou all carried a trace of terror; they felt as though cold water had been poured on them. The joy of just having scaled the city walls instantly vanished, leaving only fear in their hearts.


    Another round of sword rain fell, and just as all the soldiers of Yongzhou were preparing to retreat, suddenly a gust of wind blew from outside the city, altering the direction of the sword lights. Soon after, a voice arrived and the faces of the besieging soldiers instantly lit up with joy as they looked up at the sky.


    A man in white, holding a paper fan, stood in the air �� he had arrived unnoticed. The fierce wind had clearly been generated by the fan in his hand.


    "Lu Guanqing, withdraw the sword array. You''ve certainly lost Wanyang County. If you open the city gates and surrender now to serve our Holy Church, not only will I spare your life, but I will also ensure the safety of the civilians in the city. How about it?"


    Lu Guanqing, who had just taken to the air to activate the Brass Sword Formation, was also standing in the air. Hearing Peng Yuhu, he declared righteously, "I, Lu Guanqing, as the Sword Bearer of Wanyang County, have always been blessed by the Holy Sect. Expecting me to surrender to you, Peng Yuhu, is a dream!"


    Peng Yuhu''s brow furrowed deeply, and a surge of anger filled his heart. Just then, another person flew over and whispered to him, "Gu Tianyun is still in the city; Lu Guanqing won''t surrender."


    The newcomer was dressed in black, in stark contrast to Peng Yuhu. They were similar in age, though his face was leaner and his eyes were triangular, giving him a sinister appearance.


    Xingnan Prefecture governs six counties and oversees various affairs. Naturally, Peng Yuhu alone as Prefectural Governor couldn''t handle it all. Similar to the two major Yamen offices in Tongling County, Xingnan Prefecture also had a Prison Administration Department, but at the prefecture level, the department was managed by high-level members of the Holy Church like Jia Lan.


    In Xingnan Prefecture, Jia Lan of the Prison Administration Department was Master Fanyin, and the sinister middle-aged man was Han Feng, a subordinate of Master Fanyin.


    Han Feng was well-known for his clever strategies and was deeply trusted by Master Fanyin. He was known as the second in the Prison Administration Department of Xingnan Prefecture. Since Master Fanyin was still in Tongling and had not come over, Han Feng was sent to accompany him.


    Although Peng Yuhu was the Prefectural Governor of Xingnan, the most prominent figure of the prefecture, he was well aware that within the prefecture where the Rakshasa Holy Sect had power, the real decision-maker was Jia Lan and even more so in Xingnan where the guardian Jia Lan was Zhan Taiqing, Master Fanyin. Therefore, he always positioned himself properly, obeying Master Fanyin, and even towards someone like Han Feng, Peng Yuhu always tried to maintain a friendly demeanor.


    "If this Brass Sword Formation is not withdrawn, we cannot breach it. I will engage Lu Guanqing. If I try to protect these soldiers and push forward, Lu Guanqing will definitely come to confront me, and the soldiers will still continue to die under the Sword Formation!"


    Peng Yuhu''s expression was somewhat ugly. He had been attacking for three days straight, and it was just a common Wanyang County City. He had deployed fifty thousand soldiers, thinking that they would break through today, but unexpectedly, there was such a formidable City-Protecting Sword Array.


    Like the cities within Xuzhou, those in Yongzhou also had City-Protecting Barriers. As the Prefectural Governor, Peng Yuhu had naturally anticipated this, which is why he had mobilized nearly one-third of his soldiers for the siege. However, the prowess of the Brass Sword Formation was far beyond his expectations...


    This sky-full of brass-colored longswords were definitely spiritual, not physical. Besides being able to execute such intricately differentiated attacks, each strike possessed the strength of Ten Layers of Body Openings, and the most outrageous thing was that it could be launched without limits. After more than four hundred years, had the Wanjian Holy Sect actually developed such an incredible City-Protecting Sword Array?


    Seeing the part of the whole through a small example, since Wanyang had a Sword Array, then Longxiang and other cities within Xuzhou must also have them, making this battle difficult to fight!


    "If Lu Guanqing does not surrender, we can''t break through, and even if we do break in, there''s Gu Tianyun, the Sword Chief of Xizhao, waiting inside. Wouldn''t this city be impregnable to us?"


    Peng Yuhu shook his fan, trying to calm himself down, but seeing Lu Guanqing in the city, fearless and secure, he became even more irritated instead of calming down.


    Han Feng shook his head and said, "Before the Master arrives, we were originally unable to break through. Even if we did, if Gu Tianyun makes a desperate counterattack, we would suffer countless deaths, and Gu Tianyun knows the Master will come, so he hasn''t shown himself yet. He is only letting Lu Guanqing and these Xuzhou soldiers come out to die!


    Not breaking through doesn''t mean there are no results." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Peng Yuhu immediately grasped the meaning of Han Feng''s words. He looked down at the few remaining Xuzhou soldiers below the city walls and nodded slightly, saying, "Fifty thousand soldiers attacked the city for three days, and more than eight thousand of the city''s Xuzhou soldiers are dead. Probably only about three thousand are left. Indeed, there are some results, but..."


    At this point, he paused, his tone becoming heavy, "We also suffered not a few casualties. The fifty thousand soldiers in the first round of the siege lost over ten thousand!"


    In fact, if you only consider the losses of the attackers and defenders, the losses in Yongzhou are actually very small. This was due to the combative nature common in the Demon Path''s six states. Their martial artists'' fighting capabilities are somewhat stronger compared to the Zhengdao Seven States. Otherwise, if the abilities were the same, the casualties of the attackers would be even more severe.


    But the problem is, such losses were a bit too much for Peng Yuhu, the Prefectural Governor, to bear.


    He had nearly pulled the entire force from Xingnan Prefecture, a total of 170,000 soldiers, nearly enough for an assault on the entire Xuzhou Guangling Prefecture. Just fighting the first city had already resulted in a loss of over ten thousand; by the time they conquered the nine counties of Guangling Prefecture, how many of Yongzhou''s troops would remain?


    "Stabilize the results for now. First, secure the city walls. Gu Tianyun is just one person. Wanyang is the first city in this major conflict between the two states, and victory or defeat can influence the subsequent battles. We know this, and so does Xuzhou. Therefore, unless absolutely necessary, Gu Tianyun will not abandon Wanyang.


    Using ten thousand soldiers to seize this wall, we must hold it. We still have 120,000 soldiers left. The city no longer has any power to counterattack, and however powerful this Brass Sword Formation is, it can only be used inside the city. As long as you and I stand on the city wall, the Sword Array can''t harm our soldiers.


    Once the Master arrives, Wanyang will be completely finished!"


    Peng Yuhu naturally understood Han Feng''s point. Once Zhan Taiqing arrived, Gu Tianyun''s deterrent effect would seem less significant. It''s not that Zhan Taiqing could definitely defeat him; the key was that their military strength and formation held the advantage. Zhan Taiqing didn''t need to win, as long as he arrived, Gu Tianyun wouldn''t be able to play any important role. So as long as no reinforcements came for Xuzhou, Wanyang would definitely fall into their hands.


    However powerful Gu Tianyun was, he was just a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm, at best able to withstand a hundred thousand soldiers'' vigor. He could break through in one wave of attack, but if by bad luck he got entangled, his end would be death. If that really happened, with the Sword Chief of Xizhao killed at the start of the war between the two states, it would be a severe blow to Xuzhou. Therefore, Gu Tianyun wouldn''t recklessly risk it; he would do his best to hold this place before reinforcements arrived.


    The Yongzhou soldiers, fearing the Brass Sword Formation, only dared to station themselves on the city wall. The few remaining Xuzhou soldiers couldn''t rally forces for a counterattack, only able to brace themselves below. Both sides thus stared at each other, neither daring to make a rash move.


    Thus, a strange truce formed between the two sides...

 Chapter 355 - 355: 187. Forced conscription, hold for three days

    In Wanyang County City, the streets hardly showed any civilians anymore, especially the closer one got to the West City, the more deserted it became.


    Not far from the West City, at the entrance of a grain and flour shop, more than ten people were gathered together, each holding a bag of grain in their hands. They had clearly just finished their shopping and were chatting idly.


    Despite it being idle chatter, it was clear to see on their faces, both the shopkeeper''s and the customers'', a certain paleness, and from time to time, they would turn their heads to look in the direction of the West City gate, their worry unmistakable.


    "The noise seems to have stopped, do you think they''ve held on?"


    "Who knows, it''s been three days, I bet all the city''s defenders must have been wiped out by now!"


    "I heard just yesterday that this time Yongzhou has sent over an army of more than a hundred thousand from the Demon Sect. With such numbers, Wanyang County won''t be able to hold on for long."


    "What are we going to do then? We''ve got to find a way to escape!"


    "Escape? Where would you run to? The Western Gate is under attack; the Eastern, Southern, and Northern gates have all been sealed by the Yongzhou army. I heard that just this morning, people from the Sword Control Bureau desperately sent out two riders to deliver messages. With our number of people, trying to escape from there would be certain death."


    "Then we can only wait inside for them to break through the city. I''ve heard that the Demon Sect''s army is ruthless, devouring people without spitting out the bones. If they really break in, we''ll be doomed!"


    ...


    More than ten people, including the shopkeeper, virtually all revealed their fear of the Yongzhou Demon Path''s army in their words, as if the ones besieging the city were not humans like themselves, but a horde of demons. Should these demons breach the city walls, dead bodies would surely litter the streets, and blood would flow like rivers.


    Only a young man and a teenager standing on the outskirts, upon hearing the words of the crowd, exchanged glances with each other, both wearing somewhat bizarre expressions.


    The young man, roughly in his early twenties, was slightly lean, with flashes of sharpness occasionally evident in his eyes, clearly somewhat disdainful of what the others were saying, yet he did not take the initiative to say anything in explanation.


    As for the teenager, around the age of sixteen or seventeen, he had thin lips and a sharp face, exuding a determination inappropriate for his age. Unlike the frequently shifting gaze of the young man, the teenager''s focus remained on the lips of those who spoke. However, his gaze was so casual that if one did not look closely, it would be easy to miss.


    "Brother Su, is the Yongzhou army truly so ferocious?"


    After pondering for a moment, Wan Xiaolou could not help but ask Su Li in a low voice, standing beside him. He, like the people discussing the matter, had lived in Xuzhou since he was a child. Before meeting his master Hou Yuxiao, he had never had contact with the people of Yongzhou. Thus, the fear he felt, as a result of hearing tales and seeing things, was similar to that of the others, and even though this notion had changed after he became Hou Yuxiao''s disciple, the overall sentiment remained largely the same.


    Su Li did not answer immediately, his expression turning complex as he pondered for a long while before replying, "Before coming to Xuzhou, my impression of Xuzhou was very much like what these people think of Yongzhou."


    In fact, Su Li had not lied! S��ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Growing up in Zhaoyang County, he initially had no concept of The World at all, not to mention about the Righteous and Demon Paths. But as he grew older, especially after he began to learn martial arts, some of his perceptions started to change.


    For instance, he knew about the division between the Righteous Path''s Seven States and the Demon Path''s Six States, knew that Zhaoyang was located on the eastern edge of Yongzhou, and that just across the boundary stele was Xuzhou. Yong and Xu States belonged to different factions of good and evil, and were traditionally antagonistic towards each other.


    Four hundred years before the covenant in the Jin Capital was signed, Xuzhou had slaughtered many civilians of Yongzhou; including Su Li''s own father, who had told him that his ancestors were killed by people of Xuzhou��


    Su Li arrived in Wanyang County with thirty men from Geng Division on the sixteenth of July and had stayed nearly twenty days. Theoretically, he should have grown familiar with Wanyang County, but if he were to be honest, he still harbored animosity towards it. Therefore, during his days in Wanyang County, he had kept to himself, staying with Wan Xiaolou and the others, rarely interacting with anyone else.


    The root cause of this, of course, was the indoctrination since childhood in Zhaoyang, as well as the grudges of his ancestors.


    Su Li''s expression was complex because, upon hearing the discussions of the people before him, he realized that the feelings of the people in Wanyang County towards Yongzhou were similar to his own.


    What was more crucial was that having grown up in Zhaoyang, he was aware that many there harbored a deep animosity towards Xuzhou, even more so than himself. By extrapolation, considering Zhaoyang, a mere neighboring county, felt this strongly, the hostility of people in other parts of Yongzhou towards Xuzhou must be even greater...


    "So these people''s worries could very well come true, with the Yongzhou army upon entry really embarking on a massacre?"


    Hearing Wan Xiaolou''s inquiry, Su Li gravely nodded his head. Seeing the concern on his face, assuming he was afraid, Wan Xiaolou hurried to reassure him, "Don''t be afraid. The Wanyang County''s four thousand defenders have suffered a crushing defeat, and now the Holy Church''s army is attacking the city. This means Tongling must have been victorious for the Holy Church. The Hou Clan should be safe as well, and the family head knows we are here, he will come to find us!"


    Wan Xiaolou''s face relaxed slightly at these words, he turned to look at the desolate streets within the city, his eyes gaining a hint of depth as he silently thought, "Will my master join the Yongzhou army and come here?"


    The master had left Wanyang County only two months ago; although Wan Xiaolou had improved greatly in his martial arts under Su Li''s guidance, his cultivation was still only at the fifth level of body refinement, and in this great battle, at best, he could only be considered an ordinary foot soldier. Therefore, his worry was normal.

 Chapter 356 - 356: 187. Forced conscription, hold for three days_2

    After all, it was his first time witnessing a battle of such magnitude, and although his heart fluttered with a hint of unease, excitement dominated his emotions.


    During this period, he had interacted quite a bit with Su Li and learned that the Hou Clan could rule a county and was on par with the Divine Sound Sect where he had spent his childhood. Now Yongzhou was the aggressor, and if they could crush Wanyang County in one fell swoop, then they would call the shots hereafter. If the Hou Clan, where his master belonged, also participated, their future status in Wanyang County would surely be lofty. As the waters rise, so does the boat, and with his master''s status elevated, his own as a disciple would not remain the same.


    Of course, these were just the unseen benefits. More critically, he had just found out that Yun Ye County had been breached by the Yongzhou army two days ago. Ordinarily, the Divine Sound Sect would have been wiped out by the Yongzhou army without any mishaps, but regrettably, the defeated army from Tongling arrived in time to save those disciples of Divine Sound Sect, who were now staying within the city.


    Wan Xiaolou''s eyes briefly flashed a trace of ferociousness, he, along with Wan XiaoJin and four others, had been abducted into the Divine Sound Sect since childhood to serve as human posts, enduring inhumane tortures that left them deaf. Their hatred for the Divine Sound Sect ran bone-deep, and with the sect''s people now in the city, he saw an excellent opportunity for revenge.


    "Even Brother Su, who was randomly assigned by my master, has cultivation at the Gang Qi Realm, and there are more than thirty martial artists at the Seventh Level of Body Opening. The Hou Clan''s power is definitely stronger than the Divine Sound Sect. If the Yongzhou army can break into the city, I will definitely use my master''s help to exterminate every disciple and sect member of the Divine Sound Sect!"


    Wan Xiaolou softly chanted in his heart, eyes burning with the flames of hatred.


    Seeing the look on Wan Xiaolou''s face, Su Li instantly knew what he was thinking. Over time, he had come to understand quite a bit about the affairs of Wan Xiaolou and his siblings and knew of his hatred for the Divine Sound Sect. Growing up in Zhaoyang himself, with a life just as full of hardships as Wan Xiaolou''s, he knew how hard it was to extinguish such hatred and naturally did not try to console him.


    "Let''s head back. We don''t know what might happen in the battle within the city, so it''s best not to linger outside. It would be trouble if anything happened." S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright!"


    Just as the two were about to leave, suddenly, a soldier riding a swift horse came galloping from the west of the city, thundering along and shouting:


    "The Yongzhou army has invaded our lands, Lu Sword Executor has activated the City-Protecting Sword Array and repelled the enemy. The situation at the western gate is critical. All martial artists of the fifth level of body refinement and above within the city are now compulsorily conscripted to defend the western gate. You must report at the western gate within an hour. Those who fail to appear will be executed without mercy!"


    "The Yongzhou army has invaded our lands, Lu Sword Executor has activated the City-Protecting Sword Array and repelled the enemy. The situation at the western gate is critical. All martial artists of the fifth level of body refinement and above within the city are now compulsorily conscripted to defend the western gate. You must report at the western gate within an hour. Those who fail to appear will be executed without mercy!"


    "The Yongzhou army has invaded our lands, Lu Sword Executor has activated the City-Protecting Sword Array and repelled the enemy. The situation at the western gate is critical. All martial artists of the fifth level of body refinement and above within the city are now compulsorily conscripted to defend the western gate. You must report at the western gate within an hour. Those who fail to appear will be executed without mercy!"


    The soldier''s shouting never ceased, resounding all the way until his voice faded. Su Li and Wan Xiaolou exchanged glances, spotting a trace of darkness in each other''s eyes.


    "Compulsory conscription? Then we must go as well, Brother Su?"


    Su Li nodded gravely and said, "In times of war, the Sword Control Bureau has a clear record of how many people are in the city. Those who fail to arrive will be executed without mercy. This means that they will start searching the city within an hour. We have to go, or if we''re caught, we''ll be dead!"


    After speaking, Su Li hurriedly led Wan Xiaolou back to their residence to inform the rest of the Geng Division to rush to the western gate to report.


    ......


    Inside the western gate, within an inconspicuous civilian house, more than ten people gathered together.


    Sitting at the head of the table was a handsome middle-aged man in white robes, his face as fine as jade. More than a dozen members of the Wanjian Holy Sect, all with a steady and formidable air, were seated on either side of him. In the middle, two people stood facing the man in white, looking somewhat nervous.


    No one spoke, and not just the two who were standing seemed uneasy; the expressions on everyone else''s faces were also grim. The silence made the atmosphere in the room tense and foreboding.


    In the entire house, only the white-robed middle-aged man seated at the head seemed as composed as ever. After waiting for a dozen breaths, he finally addressed the standing person.


    "Lu Guanqing, have they taken over the walls?"


    "Reporting to the Sword Chief, the Demon Sect''s army was more than fifty thousand strong attacking the city, which was indeed overwhelming. Fortunately, Governor Gan led the brothers in a feint to lure the enemy deep in, and I managed to deploy the Brass Sword Formation just in time, barely keeping them at bay on the city walls without allowing them to advance further into the city!"


    Having narrowly escaped with his life from Tongling, Lu Guanqing was still fraught with panic. The blow from Huangfu Xing had left a significant psychological impact on him. Originally, he thought that once back, he would be able to claim credit from Gu Tianyun since it was Gu Tianyun who had instructed him to lead the army into Tongling. Yet he hadn''t expected that upon his return to Wanyang County, his task would shift from claiming merit to defending the city.


    He could never have imagined that a mere probe would escalate into a two-week long war. When Huangfu Xing tore up the alliance, he indeed panicked for a while, but he soon convinced himself it was just Huangfu Xing posturing. After all, everyone knew Rakshasa Holy Sect was facing opposition on all sides.


    Under such pressure, to wage war against Xuzhou? How could that be possible?


    But when he led that army of ten thousand survivors back to Wanyang County, particularly after encountering the fleeing civilians from Yunye county, and realizing that Yongzhou''s army of one hundred and seventy thousand had indeed come, he was completely dumbfounded...

 Chapter 357 - 357: 187. Forced conscription, hold for three days_3

    The battle at Tongling, topped off with Huangfu Xing''s final palm strike, left only a little over ten thousand silver-armored troops out of Wanyang County''s original forty thousand. Adding to this a Grandmaster Third Realm Sword Executor and the commander of these ten thousand Silver Armored Army troops, Gan Wu at the peak of the Dan Embracing Phase, the thought of holding off the seventeen thousand strong Yongzhou army led by Peng Yuhu with the Jade-faced Divine Fan himself, seemed like the delusions of a madman.


    Thankfully, thankfully, there was still Xizhao Sword Chief...


    As the Sword Executor from the Sword Control Bureau, a branch of the Wanjian Holy Sect, if Wanyang County were to fall, he would not escape death according to the Holy Sect laws. Therefore, at this moment, he almost placed all his hopes on the man before him, Gu Tianyun, relying on him to help defend Wanyang County.


    Lu Guanqing''s eyes, filled with hope, scanned the room from left to right, where twelve people stood, those martial experts brought by Gu Tianyun, whom he recognized. They were nearly all Grandmasters of strength comparable to his own. Now, to protect Wanyang County depended on Gu Tianyun and these individuals.


    As he pondered, Gu Tianyun also spoke.


    "Just block them at the city walls. How many defenders are left?"


    This time, it wasn''t Lu Guanqing who answered Gu Tianyun, but Gan Wu standing next to him. With a burly frame and rugged face, his armor still bore bloodstains, obviously from the ferocious battle on the city walls not long before.


    "Reporting to Sword Chief, out of ten thousand defenders, only three thousand remain. If Yongzhou charges again, even with the Sword Array, it will be hard to hold them off. Fortunately, Lu Sword Executor has already sent people to conscript martial artists above the fifth level of body refinement from the city into service. Just give me another five thousand men, and I''ll have the confidence to continue holding back the Yongzhou army!"


    Gu Tianyun nodded at this, then turned his gaze to Lu Guanqing.


    "The population of Wanyang County is roughly 1.9 million, among them, there are over forty thousand martial artists. More than ten thousand of these are martial artists above the fifth level of body refinement. Tianding Sect''s over five thousand individuals have already been gathered by Tong Wudi and will soon be here. Although this conscription is mandatory, there will be those who refuse to obey. I estimate that, including the Tianding Sect''s forces, we should be able to bolster our numbers to over nine thousand."


    Hearing this number, Gan Wu''s expression trembled, and he clenched his fist in salute, "With an additional nine thousand men and the Brass Sword Formation of Lu Sword Executor to assist, I can guarantee that not a step beyond the city walls will be taken by the Yongzhou army. It''s just..."


    Gan Wu hesitated for a moment before adding, "For some reason, the Yongzhou army is only focusing their attack on the west gate. If they divide their forces and attack us from all four directions, given our shortage of manpower, we are likely to be easily breached..."


    Hearing Gan Wu''s words, a confident smile appeared on Gu Tianyun''s face. "Rest assured, with me, the Sword Chief here, if they divide their forces, it would be a path to certain death!


    Gu Tianyun''s words suddenly enlightened Lu Guanqing and Gan Wu, who recalled that the man before them was a Qi��ny��ng realm martial artist. Their faces immediately showed exhilaration.


    An army of a hundred thousand had a suppressive effect on Yin Yang Holy Realm martial artists. This was the confidence Yongzhou army had to lay siege to the city, knowing that Gu Tianyun was inside. Should they split their forces and Gu Tianyun seized the opportunity to strike, it would be catastrophic for the Yongzhou forces...


    "Those two messengers should arrive in Longxiang County by tomorrow at the latest. The defending force of Longxiang County is not large; they will certainly notify the Prefectural City. It will take at least three days for reinforcements from Guangling Prefecture to come at full speed. Lu Guanqing, Gan Wu, as long as you can hold out for these three days, when I return to Xu Du, I will definitely speak on your behalf to the Sect Master for your merits."


    "Thank you, Sword Chief. We swear to defend Wanyang County to the death!"


    Hearing the two men''s response, a satisfied expression appeared on Gu Tianyun''s face. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly looked up in the direction of the west city gate, his expression turning grave.


    "Zhan Taiqing has arrived!" S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 358 - 358: 188. Zhan Taiqings Commitment

    "How many soldiers does the Wanyang County garrison have?"


    "Over ten thousand."


    "How many men do you have under your command?"


    "With a hundred seventy thousand troops, you only managed to take down one city wall in Wanyang County City, which has just ten thousand guards, in two days. Do you think this is how you can close this matter with me, Peng Yuhu?"


    Outside Wanyang City, at the forefront of the Yongzhou army, Hou Yuxiao listened to Zhan Taiqing fiercely admonishing Peng Yuhu while staring at the western city wall that the troops had occupied. He was only accompanied by Hou Yuduan and Hou Yujie, who were also looking at the city wall, pondering over something in their minds.


    When Hou Yuxiao first met Peng Yuhu at the Tongling Sacred Heart Residence, he was struck by his dashing and elegant demeanor, characteristic of a sky-level Great Grandmaster. However, under Zhan Taiqing''s scolding, he was now silent like a cicada in winter, almost bending his body to ninety degrees, entirely shifting Hou Yuxiao''s perception of him and enhancing his understanding of Zhan Taiqing''s authority.


    Although Hou Yuxiao had expected that Wanyang County would not be easily conquered, the fact that a hundred seventy thousand troops only captured one city wall indeed greatly surprised him. Thus, his gaze also turned to Peng Yuhu, curious to hear what the issue was.


    "Master, please see the truth, it is not that my men weren''t attacking fiercely. There are genuine difficulties.


    The Sword Chief of Xizhao, Gu Tianyun, is still in the city. Once I split my forces to attack, he will defeat them one by one, which is why we''re sticking to the western gate." sea??h th�� Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This section of the wall can only accommodate fifty thousand men attacking at the same time��more would just cause congestion and actually impede our progress, so I have not ordered all the troops to advance together."


    Regrettably, the city''s defenders are indeed very tenacious, and with that bizarre Brass Sword Formation, we sacrificed many brothers before we barely managed to capture this one wall."


    As Peng Yuhu finished speaking, three black-armored generals beside him also spoke up, their tone full of grievance.


    "Master, please discern the truth. My brothers and I have fought until we are bathed in blood. Despite losing over ten thousand men, we also killed more than seven thousand enemies. If it were not for our caution against Gu Tianyun, we would have broken through the city by now."


    "As soon as the Brass Sword Formation is deployed, it sends tens of thousands of flying swords, each with the power of Ten Layers of Body Openings, and each capable of tracking and targeting. Even if our soldiers are fighting in close quarters with the enemy, they can still be precisely struck. We have no choice but to fill the gaps with lives."


    "I can testify that the men in the army are not cowards fearing for their lives. Now that Master is here, even if we have to sacrifice ourselves, we are ready to break through Wanyang County. Please issue your commands, and we will assault the city immediately!"


    The three black-armored generals all had robust statures; the leading one held a long spear, and a distinctive blue birthmark was on his left face;


    The second who spoke was a bit chubby, armed with a pair of heavy Gilded Gold Octagonal Hammers;


    The last one also wielded a long spear, his eyes spirited, his tone the most urgent, and his aura full of the most intense fighting spirit.


    The current military system employed in the states across The World broadly still followed that of the former dynasty: a hundred men made a squad, a thousand men a standard, ten thousand men a battalion, and fifty thousand men a group. Squad leaders and standard leaders are still low-ranking officers, only at the battalion level with commanders, and at the group level with commandants, who are considered senior officers, is there a requirement for cultivation.


    Generally, a commander has at least a cultivation in the Gang Qi Realm, and more formidable ones like Gui Yutang are at the Gangqi Third Realm Bao Dan Period; commandants have even higher requirements, with at least Grandmaster Realm cultivation.


    This time, to participate in the battle, Hou Yuxiao had already gathered information en route, knowing that these three men are the three Great Commandants of the Xingnan Prefecture Army. The one with the blue birthmark is the Chief Commandant, Dong Yuxuan, with a cultivation of the Second Realm Grandmaster; the chubby Commander wielding giant hammers is the Second Commandant, Hong Bo, at the pinnacle of First Realm Grandmaster; the one with the most intense war spirit is the Third Commandant, Peng Yucheng, also with Second Realm Grandmaster cultivation.


    Hou Yuxiao''s gaze lingered on the Third Commandant, Peng Yucheng, for a while longer. He was not only one of the Three Great Commandants of the Xingnan Mansion Army but also the biological brother of the Prefecture Governor Peng Yuhu, clearly one of Peng Yuhu''s loyalists.


    The Xingnan Prefecture Army totaled two hundred thousand men, usually dispersed to defend the six counties. For instance, Tongling County previously had thirty thousand mansion soldiers, with each of the other counties having twenty to thirty thousand. Only these three great commandants each led ten thousand men stationed in the prefecture city.


    With Peng Yuhu leading a force of one hundred seventy thousand, it was clear that the soldiers guarding the six counties had been fully mobilized, and all three commandants were present, which was equivalent to the Holy Church''s entire military force at Xingnan Prefecture being deployed.


    Peng Yuhu himself led the army, along with three commandants, seventeen commanders, plus the one hundred seventy thousand troops��this was a clear indication they were serious about combat!


    Hou Yuxiao sighed softly, then shifted his gaze to the sinister-looking middle-aged man in a black robe next to Peng Yuhu, and to the eight individuals following him, sensing that none of their presences were inferior to his own, Hou Yuxiao instinctively tensed.


    The sinister middle-aged man must be the Ghost Hand Sword Han Feng, touted as one of Zhan Taiqing''s right-hand men, a sky-level Great Grandmaster. The other eight were the Eight Great Vajras guarding Jia Lan from the Prefecture City Prison Administration, deemed Zhan Taiqing''s loyal subordinates.


    This set-up truly revealed the terrifying depth of the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s foundation. Just Zhan Taiqing''s Prison Administration Office alone, besides her, a top expert in the Qi��ny��ng Realm, included Han Feng, a sky-level Great Grandmaster, along with eight ordinary Grandmasters.


    Publicly, all the mansion army is under the control of the Prefecture Governor, so logically Dong Yuxuan, Hong Bo, and Peng Yucheng were his subordinates. Additionally, Hou Yuxiao noticed seven Grandmaster Realm auras among the army, representing the side of the Prefecture Government Office, including Peng Yuhu, totaling eleven Grandmaster Realm masters.

 Chapter 359 - 359: 188. Zhan Taiqings Commitment_2

    ```


    Discounting those above the level of a Great Grandmaster, there are already eighteen Grandmasters, nearly thirty experts in the Dan Embracing Phase, and at least two hundred in the Gang Qi Realm, not to mention countless Warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And this is just part of the forces mobilized for this military campaign. Looking higher up the chain, there are eight such prefectural cities within Yongzhou, and above each city is a Tao City, and above that, the Yongdu Main Altar �� one wonders how many experts are there...


    What we see before us is merely the tip of the iceberg of the Rakshasa Holy Sect!


    Considering this, Hou Yuxiao couldn''t help but feel a slight chill in his heart.


    "The City-Protecting Sword Array is indeed formidable; it''s difficult to withstand without being at the Gang Qi Realm. Rushing to attack would only lead to greater casualties. We should not act too hastily!"


    As Hou Yuxiao was deep in thought, Han Feng spoke up.


    His voice was sharp and distinctive, immediately drawing everyone''s attention, including Master Fanyin, whose expression had been rather grim. He turned to look at Han Feng and after pondering for a moment, he said,


    "All city-defending formations across The World originate from the Divine Dynasty. I have also heard of this Brass Sword Formation. It should be a simplified version of the Demon-Slaying Sword Formation of the Wanjian Holy Sect, with Gilded Gold, Silver, Brass, and Black Iron four grades. When activated, it can produce up to thirty thousand Flying Swords, each with the power of a Warrior at the Peak of the Tenth Level of Body Opening. Even a Great Grandmaster would not dare to trespass recklessly."


    Zhan Taiqing paused for a moment and continued with a cold sneer, "However, in front of me, this Sword Array is still inadequate. I will deploy the Brahman Sect''s sound domain to immobilize the Sword Array. As long as you break into the city and eliminate the defending troops, the Array will be useless!"


    Han Feng shook his head and said, "This plan is not prudent. Gu Tianyun is still in the city and will not sit idly by while the master obstructs the Sword Array. If he intervenes to delay us, our army will still have to face the Sword Array and won''t be able to advance."


    Hou Yuxiao nodded subtly to himself, Zhan Taiqing''s thinking was indeed too simplistic. Gu Tianyun''s strength was widely acknowledged at Tongling, and once he engaged Zhan Taiqing, the pressure of the Sword Array would still fall on the besieging soldiers.


    Strictly speaking, a forceful siege could still be hopeful, as Yongzhou''s army numbered 170,000, and adding the 10,000 soldiers brought by Hou Yuxiao, that made 180,000. With Zhan Taiqing present, breaking through the defenses of Wanyang County City despite the Sword Array shouldn''t be a big problem.


    But the key point was that this 180,000-strong army wasn''t just for taking down the Wanyang County City. To the east of Wanyang County lay Longxiang and Yangping counties, and across the Tongtian River from these two, there were six more counties under Guangling Prefecture. If they were to use human lives to fill the ranks, given the Sword Array''s fierceness, casualties could exceed fifty thousand. How would they continue to fight after that?


    Huangfu Xing had given Zhan Taiqing the order to capture Wanyang County within a month. Therefore, the current problem was not the urgent capture of Wanyang County, but how to take it with the least casualties in preparation for the battles ahead!


    From the first day of August to the first day of September, a month''s time seems generous, but the actual situation is not so simple. Peng Yuhu was able to reach Wanyang County so smoothly because the large-scale war initiated by Yongzhou caught Xuzhou off guard, with no time to respond adequately.


    Thinking further, under such hurried conditions, it was quite impressive for Gu Tianyun to organize the remaining forces from the two conquered counties and Wanyang County''s own soldiers to hold out in the county city.


    Currently, they are only facing a single Wanyang County City. If they hesitate and fail to capture it quickly, not to mention distant reinforcements, just the reinforcements from Longxiang and Yangping counties �� with an estimated strength of twenty to thirty thousand each, amounting to at least fifty thousand �� would put their own army in a perilous situation if they were to arrive and coordinate an attack with the forces inside Wanyang.


    "To quickly capture Wanyang County, while minimizing casualties to prepare for the subsequent battles, is not easy to manage while balancing both concerns!"


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head privately. He did have some ideas in mind, but ultimately, he didn''t consider this two-province war his own concern. He was merely following along with the Rakshasa Holy Sect to see if he could gain any advantage, which was why he didn''t offer any suggestions and simply waited calmly for the others to reach a conclusion.


    Unfortunately, Hou Yuxiao''s indifferent and detached demeanor was quickly noticed by Zhan Taiqing. Already irritated, she narrowed her beautiful eyes at him upon seeing his attitude.


    "I''ve always heard of the Family Head''s resourcefulness. Why so silent now? Could it be that the Master of Hou Family still harbors second thoughts?"


    Hou Yuxiao had already sensed her gaze upon him, and at her words, he bowed and hurriedly replied, "Master sees clearly, now that I have come to Wanyang County with the master, how could I harbor second thoughts? If the master has any orders, whether it be to storm the city or climb a mountain of swords and descend into a sea of fire, I will not hesitate!"


    After Hou Yuxiao finished speaking and saw the smile on Zhan Taiqing''s lips, he immediately regretted it.


    "Since no other good plan exists, we may have to resort to storming the city later. The Hou Clan''s army should be arriving soon, right? When they do, I''ll have the Family Head lead the charge, followed closely by my Yongzhou army. We are bound to capture Wanyang County City in one fell swoop!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Fan Longhe immediately showed a grin, and Peng Yuhu along with the three commandants also revealed a hint of relief on their faces.


    There was no need to mention Fan Longhe, who couldn''t wait for Hou Yuxiao to meet his demise. As for Peng Yuhu and the others, it was easy to understand their thoughts: with the Hou Family leading the charge, they would bear the brunt against the Brass Sword Formation and the city''s defenders. This way, their own forces could avoid casualties, naturally making them feel more at ease.


    ```

 Chapter 360 - 360: 188. Zhan Taiqings Commitment_3

    They relaxed, but Hou Yuxiao''s face immediately darkened; although he was inwardly cursing Zhan Taiqing for being shameless, his mind was still quickly considering countermeasures.


    Such an overt request for the Hou Clan''s army to march to its doom was, of course, out of the question for Hou Yuxiao. He believed Zhan Taiqing knew this too. The wretched woman was deliberately saying this simply to force him to suggest a strategy.


    But he didn''t want to help so easily, so he could only remain silent. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhan Taiqing looked at Hou Yuxiao, her gaze slightly intense, without speaking a word. She just stared straight at him with an expression that said she had him completely figured out.


    Hou Yuxiao was so intently scrutinized that his forehead began to sweat; he couldn''t take it anymore and finally spoke, "Master, my more than ten thousand men of the Hou Clan have all truly been on the battlefield. If we rashly serve as the vanguard and cannot open the situation, it would negatively impact the brothers following behind us. It would not be good!"


    "No matter, as long as your men are not afraid of dying, I will remember their service. And if, by a slim chance, they cannot influence the greater army behind them, it would be due to my poor command and not your fault."


    This wretched woman, she''s relentless!


    Hou Yuxiao''s gaze revealed a hint of gloominess. He almost couldn''t help but curse out loud; however, the memory of Zhan Taiqing''s slap was still fresh in his mind, so he naturally didn''t dare to offend her. Left with no other choice, he could only rant inwardly.


    "Master of Hou Family, I forgot to mention," continued Zhan Taiqing, "in this great war, the land in Xuzhou that we conquer from Yongzhou will be distributed based on military achievements. That is to say, no matter who it is, the greater the merit, the larger the share of land they will receive. If your Hou Clan distinguishes itself, not only Wanyang County but also Longxiang, Yangping, and the other six counties of Guangling Prefecture could possibly be yours. Master of Hou Family, aren''t you tempted?"


    As Zhan Taiqing''s words fell, Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yuduan both almost simultaneously raised their heads, their eyes flashing a sharp light, they asked in unison, "Master, are you serious?"


    Seeing their reaction, Zhan Taiqing immediately felt an urge to bite down in irritation; her chest heaved twice as she struggled to contain her anger. But she considered the situation and nodded, replying, "Once I give my word, no power can pull back the chariot."


    With this promise, joy immediately surfaced on Hou Yuxiao''s face. He exchanged a glance with Hou Yuduan, who was beside him. The two brothers had a tacit understanding that had obviously reached a frightening level; they didn''t even need to communicate to read each other''s thoughts.


    "Fourth Elder, Old Fifth, you go and notify Second Elder, tell him there''s no need to come to Wanyang County City. Head east along the Official Road and look for a suitable place to station the troops. I will follow soon!"


    Without any exchange of words, the three brothers understood each other''s intentions instantly. Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s command, Hou Yu Jie and Hou Yuduan immediately nodded and turned to find the army led by Second Elder, Hou Yucheng.


    Zhan Taiqing and the others, upon seeing Hou Yuxiao''s arrangements, showed a hint of confusion in their eyes. Just as they were about to ask, Hou Yuxiao turned to Zhan Taiqing and extended an invitation.


    "For matters of military importance, to avoid prying eyes and potential leaks, I ask that you come with me, Master. Once I''m done, it would be up to you to decide whether to follow my suggestion. How does that sound?"


    Hou Yuxiao''s words were somewhat offensive. As they were spoken, the expressions of the other onlookers changed, but only the faces of the three commandants remained composed. Clearly, as military men, they approved of Hou Yuxiao''s action and had no objections in their minds.


    "Come with me," said Zhan Taiqing, without much thought. She simply beckoned to Hou Yuxiao lightly and led him to a tent in front of the military formation.


    Consequently, the others could only stand outside with strange expressions, gazing at the tent and speculating about the conversation between the two...

 Chapter 361 - 361: 189. Xizhao, the Sword Chief, lives up to his name

    New Yu Era 1322, early August


    The season was already autumn. Despite the barrier of the city walls, the townspeople could still feel the chill in the air.


    Over a mile inside the western city gates, there were no longer any residents to be seen. In their place were three distinct military formations of martial artists, each dressed differently.


    The closest to the front was the original Silver Armored Army tasked with defending Wanyang County, numbering around three thousand; the middle group wore orange-yellow, with each of their backs bearing the pattern of a golden tripod representing three clans. Clearly, they were sect members from Tianding Sect, numbering over five thousand; the group at the very back differed from the rest, with no uniform dress and a number counted to be over four thousand.


    In comparison, it was clear that the Silver Armored Army had the highest discipline, followed by the members of the Tianding Sect. Though their discipline wasn''t the strictest, their uniform attire and serious demeanors indicated that they were aware of the weight of their duty standing there.


    But the back row of over four thousand was a bit more complicated to describe.


    Their attire was not only varied, but their expressions were also disorganized; some showed fear at the sight of the great army on the city walls, some hung their heads not knowing what to think, others appeared impatient, and there were even large groups huddled together, whispering and chatting...


    "It''s been five days now, and the Yongzhou Army still hasn''t moved on the city walls. Are they really not planning to attack, or do they have some trick up their sleeve?"


    "It''s hard to say. With an army of over a hundred thousand, how could they care about us few? I think they''re definitely up to something. We mustn''t let our guard down, or we''ll die without knowing how it happened!"


    "What''s there to fear? With the Silver Armored Army and the people from Tianding Sect in front, they''ll be the first to die if it comes to that. It won''t be our turn to step up first."


    "Lu Guanqing took forty thousand troops to attack Tongling on Rakshasa Festival and failed, which was bad enough. But he also brought this big disaster upon us. Now we''re short-handed and dragged out here just to make up the numbers. I''m not risking my life for them. If things look bad, I''ll surrender right away!"


    "Surrender? That''s the Demon Sect''s army. Once they enter the city, they''ll start killing. Where will they give you time to surrender? Your thinking is quite optimistic."


    "This... the Demon Sect''s army wouldn''t kill indiscriminately, would they? Really massacre the whole city?"


    "If there''s really no other way, maybe we can try to escape in the chaos..."


    "Alas, the world is in turmoil!" sea??h th�� nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ......


    Wan Xiaolou read the lips of the people around him, picking up on their discussions, and as he looked around, he realized that basically no one believed they could hold the Prefectural City. He exchanged a glance with Su Li by his side and said softly, "They''re all just a rabble. Relying on these people to defend the city, it''s likely to fall apart even faster!"


    "Do you think Lu Guanqing doesn''t know that? These people can only serve as cannon fodder at best. It''s the Silver Armored Army and the members of the Tianding Sect who are the core forces. Together they make up nearly eight thousand, and with the City-Protecting Sword Array and that Sword Chief Xizhao, the Yongzhou Army won''t find it that easy to breach the city."


    "A hundred and seventy thousand forces can''t break through eight thousand?" Wan Xiaolou''s eyes revealed a trace of doubt. He didn''t have much of a concept of warfare, but he at least understood basic numbers. A difference in force more than twenty times over made him feel much like those who had been discussing earlier: that if the Yongzhou Army wanted to, they could quickly break through the city.


    Su Li shook his head and explained in a low voice, "Right now, it''s just the western city wall. A hundred and seventy thousand troops can''t possibly attack at the same time along one wall. Those defending only need to guard against, at most, the first wave of tens of thousands. Although I haven''t seen this City-Protecting Sword Array that people talk about, the Yongzhou Army has been quiet for five days now. It must be related to the Sword Array, or at least they are wary of it."


    Moreover, there''s also the Sword Chief Xizhao, Gu Tianyun. Even if over a hundred thousand soldiers forcefully break in, they still have to face such a top-tier expert. Even if they breach the city, it would likely come at heavy losses, and there''s even a possibility that they wouldn''t succeed!"


    With that explanation, Wan Xiaolou understood. He looked up at the Yongzhou troops on the city wall, ready for battle, and disappointment showed in his eyes as he said in a low voice, "The master probably didn''t come with them. Otherwise, he would have contacted us by now!"


    Su Li nodded, glanced at the thirty Geng Division brothers gathered nearby, and a trace of worry appeared in his eyes. He was unclear about what had happened in Tongling; he could only guess from the fact that Lu Guanqing had returned with ten thousand surviving troops that Xuzhou had failed and the Holy Church had probably managed to hold Tongling. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have the spare troops to send such a large force over here.


    However, what he was really concerned about was the condition of the Hou Clan!


    If Hou Yuxiao didn''t come with the Yongzhou Army, did that mean that the family might have encountered some misfortune amid the turmoil in Tongling? If that were true, what should he do with these thirty brothers from the Geng Division he led?


    To be fair, Su Li didn''t want the Hou Clan to fall into trouble. Although he had only switched from the Flying Eagle Sect to the Hou Clan at the end of last year, and one might say his sense of belonging to the Hou Clan wasn''t very strong, when put in their shoes, the treatment he had received over the past half-year had been far better than the previous five years at the Flying Eagle Sect. Breaking through to the Gang Qi Realm was something he hadn''t even dared to dream of before.


    With rapid advancement in his cultivation and far superior treatment than before, to a roving martial artist like him who had struggled on his own since childhood, the Hou Clan was like heaven. Moreover, Hou Yuxiao''s numerous actions, and the rapid rise of the Hou Clan, even ascending among the ranks to become a third-tier power, showed him the vast potential of the clan.


    From the moment the family head, not bearing grudges, appointed him as the head of the Geng Division, Su Li had developed a true sense of belonging to the Hou Clan. Therefore, he sincerely hoped the Hou Clan would continue to grow and prosper. However, the current situation left him with some grim suspicions.

 Chapter 362 - 362: 189. Xizhao, Sword Chief, truly lives up to his name_2

    No matter what, before the family sends a clear message, I, Su Li, am still a member of the Hou Clan. As a disciple of the Family Head, I must do everything in my power to protect him. If there truly is some other situation occurring within the family, then at that time I will find another way out and consider myself without having betrayed the trust of the Family Head.


    Su Li''s gaze gradually became resolute, as he gathered all thirty members of the Geng Division beside him, whispering, "If a fight really does break out later, make sure not to engage the Yongzhou Army. Just pretend to fight and secretly protect the young master, understand?"


    "Yes, Leader!"


    Wan Xiaolou, who was nearby, watched this scene unfold with a touch of emotion suddenly surging in her eyes. She wanted to speak up, advising Su Li not to arrange things this way, but he stopped her with a look in his eyes. After thinking it over, she didn''t say anything, instead storing her gratitude in her heart.


    Su Li had more to say, but suddenly, an excited expression crossed his face as he pulled out a silver token from his bosom.


    "Su Li, what''s the situation in the city?"


    Upon hearing the long-missed voice from inside the token, Su Li was extremely moved, his demeanor becoming exceedingly respectful. He quickly looked around and used his Gang Qi to create a slight cover before replying in a low voice, "Reporting to the Family Head, there are still over three thousand of the city''s defenders left. However, Lu Guanqing has initiated a forced conscription, and all martial artists above the five levels of body refinement in the city have been drafted into the temporary City Defense Army. There are over five thousand Tianding Sect members and about four thousand Loose Cultivators. I and the thirty brothers from the Geng Division are also here, and, oh yes, the young master has arrived as well!"


    There was a moment of silence from the token, as if digesting Su Li''s words, and after a while, Hou Yuxiao''s voice came through again.


    "Xiaolou has also attained the five levels of body refinement; it seems he hasn''t been slacking these past two months. Good. I''m asking you, apart from Lu Guanqing and Gu Tianyun, are there any other masters in the city? What are their levels of cultivation, and are you aware of them?"


    Su Li had been in the city long enough to yield some findings. The urgency of Hou Yuxiao''s questioning clearly indicated that he might be right outside the city, among the besieging forces of Yongzhou, and evidently wanted to understand the situation inside through Su Li. Su Li hurriedly relayed all the information he had collected in his mind these past days.


    "Gu Tianyun is always accompanied by twelve white-clothed swordsmen. Their identities are mysterious, and I have not been able to find out much, nor can I sense their cultivation levels. But judging from the way they interact with Lu Guanqing, their strength should be above that of his."


    "Besides them, there''s Tong Wudi from the Tianding Sect, who is now also with Gu Tianyun, including another five Grandmasters of the sect. I learned that their cultivation is all below the Second Realm Grandmaster."


    "How willing are those five thousand from the Tianding Sect to defend the city?"


    "They are less committed than the Silver Armored Army but not weak. I inquired, and those five thousand plus martial artists above the five levels of body refinement are everything the Tianding Sect has. Since Tong Wudi has brought them out, he must be intending to hold the fort, especially since Wanyang County is his territory; besides, with Gu Tianyun in charge, he wouldn''t dare have second thoughts!"


    "And the other four thousand Loose Cultivators, how are they faring?"


    "A rabble, not worth considering. Even if forced to the front, they will scatter at the first charge of the Yongzhou Army. Lu Guanqing probably knows this too. I think he might plan to use these people to make a show of force."


    "Alright, I''m asking you, if a fight ensues, will you be able to get close to Lu Guanqing?"


    Startled by this question, Su Li showed a moment of hesitation before slowly answering, "Getting close shouldn''t be an issue, but if you want me to do something else, I don''t think there''s any hope."


    Su Li''s response was cautious. Hou Yuxiao''s question seemed to suggest that he was considering ordering him to assassinate Lu Guanqing. His caution wasn''t due to fear of death; mainly, it was because his cultivation was only at the Gangqi First Realm, and while he could get close to Lu Guanqing amid the chaos of battle, attempting to assassinate the latter was tantamount to suicide.


    A martial artist of the Gangqi First Realm attempting to assassinate a Grandmaster of the three realms was a fool''s errand, even if the target lay still and allowed the attack.


    But Su Li had guessed wrong, as Hou Yuxiao on the other end of the token seemed to detect the trepidation in his tone and chuckled lightly, replying, "Don''t worry, I won''t send you to your death. It''s good enough if you can get close to him. Continue to stay in the city without revealing yourselves, ensure your own safety, and when I need you, I''ll notify you again!"


    Heartened by this response, Su Li replied reverently, "Understood, my lord!"


    However, after responding, he immediately asked, "May I inquire if the Family Head is also outside the city right now? Is our Hou Clan also with the attacking forces?"


    "Indeed, rest assured, as long as you don''t reveal your identities, there will be no trouble!"


    After answering this question, the token fell silent once more.


    Realizing that his situation was secure, Su Li showed a hint of exhilaration, tucking the token into his chest and began to explain the situation to Wan Xiaolou.


    However, no more than a hundred breaths passed since his exchange with Hou Yuxiao��just as he had finished speaking, and while Wan Xiaolou''s expression was still full of eagerness��the western city wall suddenly emanated a suffocatingly powerful aura, causing everyone, including Su Li, to abruptly lift their heads, their eyes filled with shocked disbelief. S��ar?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Gu Tianyun, do you really intend to defend Wanyang County to the death?"


    A voice as cold as ice broke the silence that had lasted for five days.


    "Are they starting the siege?"

 Chapter 363 - 363: 189. Xizhao, the Sword Chief, lives up to his reputation_3

    "The voice of the Demon Sect''s enchantress?"


    "It''s Master Fanyin Zhan Taiqing!"


    "It''s over; even she has come. Wanyang County is definitely not holdable."


    "We have the Sword Chief of Xizhao, what''s there to fear? We can certainly hold them off!"


    ......


    Zhan Taiqing, dressed in a white palace attire with a Vairocana hat on her head, could not even hide her stunningly beautiful face. With her hands clasped together, she seemed like a celestial maiden gradually ascending slowly from behind the western city wall. Compared to the powerful aura emanating from her, her beautiful face, bearing an expression of sorrow for the world, was obviously more eye-catching.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Tianyun burst through the roof of a civilian house from within the western city, standing in the air alongside Zhan Taiqing. He also wore white robes, but his aura was even more fierce, appearing like a divine sword with its edge fully exposed.


    "Enchantress, stop your reckless babbling. As long as I hold my ground here, your Demon Sect cannot breach our Wanyang County. There are still over ten thousand soldiers in my city; from where do you speak of a desperate defense?"


    Gu Tianyun clearly had the intention to boost morale, and after speaking, he continued, "It''s a nice move for Xingnan Prefecture to send out 170,000 troops, but it''s a pity they are all spear-tips of wax. Once the reinforcements from the Holy Sect arrive, I would like to see what you can do!"


    Indeed, upon hearing Gu Tianyun''s words, the faces of the people from the Silver Armored Army and Tianding Sect below showed excitement, and even among the more than four thousand Loose Cultivators at the rear, some began to appear spirited.


    "Not giving up until reaching the Yellow River!"


    Zhan Taiqing, seeing the change in expressions below, seemed a bit anxious. Suddenly, a luminescent moonlight aura rose from her body. She advanced swiftly towards Gu Tianyun while muttering under her breath. A stream of splendid Fan yin instantly filled the entire arena.


    Shendi Ditusu


    Aruo Midi Wuduzha


    Shen Qizha


    Bolai Emperor


    Yemi Ruzha Wuduzha


    Guluo Ditizha Qimozha


    Sha Po He


    ......


    Unlike previous instances of Fan yin, although the sound reached everyone in the venue, the soldiers guarding below were not affected. These Fan yin transformed into mysterious rhythmic musical notes in the air, all streaming towards Gu Tianyun alone.


    Obviously, Zhan Taiqing targeted only Gu Tianyun...


    Gu Tianyun''s pupils flashed a hint of blood color as he sensed his Sea of Consciousness being attacked. His cultivation from Qi��nyang rumbled in response, hurriedly repelling the evil curses from Brahman Sect that surged into his mind, barely managing to stop the turmoil inside his dantian and Sea of Consciousness.


    The evil curse from Brahman Sect could lead to self-destruction if one''s energies were affected!


    Unfortunately, under equal levels of cultivation, Zhan Taiqing employing this tactic on him likely wouldn''t take effect; it could at most plunge him into a moment of confusion.


    However, what Zhan Taiqing wanted was precisely that moment of confusion... S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The appearance of a Palm Seal in Gu Tianyun''s pupils indicated that Zhan Taiqing had gotten close to him. His gaze displayed a significant weight as he aligned with the heavens and earth, his longsword suddenly emitting an extreme fiery divine light. As he slashed fiercely across the sky, thousands of magma erupted forth, instantly staining the entire sky a dusky red, as resplendent as the evening sun on the horizon��majestic yet ascending to the peak of murderous intent.


    "Western Illumination Holy Sword Art!"


    The evening glow seemed to completely merge with the sword light, and the boundless sword light collided head-on with the approaching Zhan Taiqing. In an instant, the evil Fan yin were overwhelmed, and Zhan Taiqing''s palm wind was engulfed.


    At this moment, to everyone''s eyes, Gu Tianyun transformed into an evening sun, or rather, he himself was the exceedingly radiant sun setting behind the colorful clouds, commanding admiration and submission.


    In the hearts of everyone, including the troops of Yongzhou on the western city wall, seeing this scene before them, almost everyone thought the same eight characters.


    "Sword Chief of Xizhao, truly lives up to his name!"

 Chapter 364 - 364: 190, Wanglong Mountain

    With spirit shifting to Qi��ny��ng, it signifies that the martial artist has comprehended the essence of Pure Yang Qi, their aura fierce as fire, capable of shaking a hundred miles with a mere wave of the hand �� an imposing presence not to be lightly regarded.


    The sea of flames composed of Gu Tianyun''s myriad Sword Qi, not only resembled the stunning beauty of the evening glow but also possessed enough power to shake the heavens and earth. It not only dispersed the pervasive Cursed Sound but also forced Zhan Taiqing to retreat, astonishing everyone present and leaving them speechless.


    "Yin Yang Holy Realm martial artists, like gods incarnate!"


    "This has already transcended the category of martial arts, hasn''t it? How can one be so strong?" S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No, wait, the battle clamor between Ji Yanzhi and the Blood Demon on the night of the Rakshasa Festival was even more intense. But those two are already grand abilities of the Shattered Realm!"


    "No wonder, no wonder the Lu Sword Executor called for reinforcements. As long as the Sword Chief is here, Wanyang County won''t be lost. Brothers, we will definitely hold out until the reinforcements arrive!"


    "Exactly, it''s been nine days already, the reinforcements must be arriving soon."


    ...


    It''s worth mentioning that the remaining three thousand soldiers of the Mansion Army from Wanyang County had retreated from Tongling, so they were not overly shocked by the grand battle they now witnessed. Only the sect members of Tianding Sect and the loose cultivators within the city were truly shaken to their cores and burst out shouting in amazement.


    Especially upon seeing Zhan Taiqing, clad in white, seemingly frightened away by Gu Tianyun and hastily retreating towards the city walls, the morale of the people below surged to its zenith, resulting in a tidal wave of exclamations.


    "They''re retreating!"


    "They''ve retreated."


    "Hahahaha, the Yongzhou dogs are scared."


    "Sword Chief is invincible!"


    Who knew who was the first to shout "Sword Chief is invincible, hold the Prefectural City," these eight words resonated particularly well with everyone''s feelings at the moment. And so, a second person followed, then a third, a fourth...


    Sword Chief is invincible... Sword Chief is invincible... Sword Chief is invincible......


    The garrison troops inside the Prefectural City were roaring like the tide, their emotions were all stirred up by the heroic spirit of Gu Tianyun''s sword that repelled the enemy, inflating to an extreme point in an instant. The three thousand Silver Armored Army at the very front, bearing the brunt of the city''s defense pressure these past few days, were all screaming at the top of their lungs, their faces flushed red, some even raising their swords towards the city walls as if they had the urge to charge out and attack.


    As the saying goes, when one gains strength, the other loses. The high morale of the besieged soldiers was a stark contrast to those on and beyond the city walls, the Yongzhou Army. Their morale plummeted as if they were frostbitten eggplants.


    Gu Tianyun sheathed his longsword, his eyes narrowing slightly, revealing a hint of confusion. But when he saw the people''s roaring below and the rapidly lifting spirits, he couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile.


    "Sword Chief, your divine prowess is unparalleled, I am deeply impressed!"


    Seeing Zhan Taiqing retreat, Lu Guanqing couldn''t contain his excitement and flew up to bow deeply to Gu Tianyun, his voice filled with emotion.


    This sentiment was undoubtedly genuine; if it wasn''t for his role as the Sword Executor and the pride associated with it, he would have knelt before Gu Tianyun right then and there.


    Frankly speaking, for Wanyang County to hold firm was naturally the hope of everyone invested in the Wanjian Holy Sect, and even the entire Xuzhou. However, the one with the most personal stakes at risk was none other than the Sword Executor himself.


    If Wanyang County were breached by Yongzhou, not only would he lose his position as Sword Executor, but he might also face accountability from the Holy Sect. How could he, accustomed to throwing his weight around Wanyang, tolerate this? Therefore, Gu Tianyun''s swordplay was of critical importance to his encouragement.


    To fend off Zhan Taiqing��or, more accurately, to prevent Zhan Taiqing from recklessly mounting an attack��meant the likelihood of Yongzhou''s army forcing an assault on the city was even slimmer. As long as they could hold out until reinforcements arrived, Wanyang County would be preserved, and his position as Sword Executor would remain secure. Moreover, if he could coordinate with the reinforcements to deal a heavy blow to the besieging Yongzhou troops, Lu Guanqing might even gain some merit.


    As these thoughts arose in Lu Guanqing''s mind, his eyes flashed with eagerness...


    "Zhan Taiqing has only retreated for the time being; we mustn''t let our guard down. For the next few days, the garrison must patrol tirelessly, especially at night. We have to arrange for personnel to be on guard, ready to counter any movement immediately. We can''t give them any chance to breach our walls."


    "At your command!"


    Gu Tianyun looked at the vast army outside the city, a hint of vigilance in his gaze. Zhan Taiqing had indeed been repelled by him, but she was unlikely to give up the fight that easily. She had also not ordered the army to attack alongside her, a clear testing of his strength. It was something he dared not believe didn''t have subsequent moves planned.


    However, he still had some confidence in his own abilities.


    If Zhan Taiqing wished to break through the city, there was only one way: to launch a relentless, casualty-indifferent onslaught. But that would also fall perfectly into his own desires. Once the enemy forces suffered substantial casualties, they would no longer be a concern. He wouldn''t even need the Holy Sect''s army; the reinforcements from Longxiang and Yangping counties alone would suffice to wrap things up then.


    ......


    Outside the city, at the Demon Sect''s camp


    "You all just wait out here!"


    Expecting Zhan Taiqing, who had suffered a minor defeat, to return to her tent to plan the following battle, Han Feng and a group of experts followed her to the entrance, only to be told not to enter, leaving them all with puzzled expressions.


    Zhan Taiqing didn''t pay them any heed and walked in alone...


    "Isn''t Hou Yuxiao in there? Is the Master putting too much trust in him, to discuss matters with him in secrecy without us?"


    The one who spoke was a regular grandmaster. Hearing this, both Peng Yuhu and Han Feng''s brows furrowed, clearly resonating with the concern expressed.

 Chapter 365 - 365: 190, Wanglong Mountain_2

    Five days ago, Zhan Taiqing had a private discussion with Hou Yuxiao. Although they didn''t know the content, from the current situation, Zhan Taiqing must have already had some plan, and it was related to Hou Yuxiao. They were originally supposed to follow Zhan Taiqing''s orders, but keeping this secret naturally made them somewhat uncomfortable.


    Especially for Han Feng and his nine men, who were Zhan Taiqing''s direct subordinates...


    "Official Peng, why don''t I see your younger brother today?"


    Han Feng scanned the area, suddenly noticing and asking as only two of the three great commandants by Peng Yuhu''s side remained.


    As he asked this, everyone''s gaze gathered toward Peng Yuhu''s side, and upon seeing only Dong Yuxuan and Hong Bo remaining, their faces instantly showed puzzled expressions.


    Of the three commandants in Xingnan Prefecture, where had Peng Yucheng, Peng Yuhu''s clansman, gone?


    "Did you notice only today? My clansman was under Master''s military order, and had already left with a group of troops the night four days ago. As for where he went, even I do not know!"


    Peng Yuhu shook his head, seemingly surprised by everyone''s sluggishness, but his tone carried a hint of helplessness when he mentioned that he too did not know.


    Indeed, Peng Yucheng had informed him when leaving, but he merely mentioned that it was a Master''s military order and nothing more��he didn''t even tell him where he was going or what he was supposed to do.


    In fact, after Zhan Taiqing had just fought Gu Tianyun, Peng Yuhu had roughly guessed where Peng Yucheng had gone. However, since the Master hadn''t mentioned it, there was no need for him to show off his cleverness; it was better just to keep quiet.


    Upon hearing his words, Han Feng suddenly turned back and meticulously surveyed the surrounding tents, his pupils shrinking sharply.


    He had just realized that although the number of tents outside the city hadn''t decreased, the flow of soldiers coming and going had noticeably diminished, which meant Peng Yucheng indeed had taken a troop of men and left.


    Recalling the recent battle between Zhan Taiqing and Gu Tianyun, a flash of insight crossed Han Feng''s mind, his shoulders shook as he instantly came to a realization.


    ......


    Inside the tent,


    Hou Yuxiao saw Zhan Taiqing enter and immediately bowed in salute.


    "Greeting the Master!"


    Zhan Taiqing unceremoniously sat in the principal seat and asked, "How many days will it take?"


    Hou Yuxiao pondered briefly, clasped his hands and replied, "Longxiang County is over three hundred li from here, an army of over ten thousand people marching at a pace of about seventy li per day, upon receiving the message, it will take at least four days to arrive; Yangping County is even further, over three hundred and fifty li, taking a minimum of five days.


    They sent their request for reinforcements on the evening of the fourth day of August. The two messengers rode top-grade horses capable of covering a thousand li in a day. So even if the actions in both counties were swift, having received the message and mobilized the troops immediately on the fifth of August, it is expected that they would arrive by tomorrow, the tenth of August."


    After finishing his explanation, Hou Yuxiao paused slightly, then continued, "There might be some discrepancies in the arrival times of these two counties, but it should not exceed two days. My Hou Clan''s ten thousand strong army has already joined forces with Commander Peng''s fifty thousand strong army. If all goes well, by no later than the twelfth of August, I shall definitely bring good news to the Master!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s tone was somewhat exhilarated. With his current cultivation level, he was not qualified to participate in a contest of this Holy Land level. But he couldn''t resist Zhan Taiqing''s promise of "rewarding based on merit," so he was moved.


    Guangling Prefecture consists of nine counties. Although he did not know the specific strategic goal Rakshasa Holy Sect aimed to achieve by marching into Xuzhou, even if it meant capturing a prefecture''s land and allotting one or two counties to the Hou Clan, it would be a hugely profitable gain to him.


    After all, he had risked his life countless times at the hands of Sacred Land successors for a mere Zhaoyang County; acquiring Tongling County had relied somewhat on luck. Reflecting back, on the night of the Rakshasa Festival, had there been any major power lose control, or had Maiden Hong''s affection for Old Fifth not been so profound, the Hou Clan might have been utterly destroyed. sea??h th�� Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As long as he helped Rakshasa Holy Sect win this battle, even if Zhan Taiqing discounted his merit, getting even just one prefectural city for his own would be a tremendous benefit for the Hou Clan.


    More importantly, in this great battle, the hatred of the Wanjian Holy Sect would all be directed toward Rakshasa Holy Sect. His Hou Clan, a minor third-rate clan, would not attract any attention at all. By staying out of the fray and seizing a great opportunity, this deal was too good for Hou Yuxiao not to take!


    Thus, five days ago, when Zhan Taiqing offered this bait, Hou Yuxiao did not even think about it before he accepted.


    The strategy he suggested to Zhan Taiqing was simple, just four words:


    Encircle and strike the reinforcements!


    Zhan Taiqing and others deemed Wanyang County too important. Of course, this city was indeed significant, being the first city on the western frontier of Xuzhou. Capturing it would boost the morale of their own side and strike a blow to the morale of Xuzhou.


    This was also why Gu Tianyun decided to defend Wanyang County at all costs after retreating from Tongling. He and Zhan Taiqing had the same thought, to hold the city at least in the first wave, to thwart the momentum of the Demon Sect and prepare for the upcoming battles.


    This is a case of the observers seeing clearer than the players!


    In Hou Yuxiao''s opinion, whether they could capture this city was not so important. The conflict between the two states was not likely to end in the short term. Therefore, the most important principle of warfare was to strike at the opponent''s living forces; capturing cities could be relegated to a secondary priority.


    Gu Tianyun believed he could defend Wanyang County because reinforcements from Longxiang County and Yangping County would soon arrive. With his own strength and the support of the City-Protecting Sword Array, he was confident in resisting the Demon Sect''s army or, at the very least, if Zhan Taiqing dared to attack forcefully, he could inflict significant losses on the Demon Sect''s army, impacting the subsequent battles.


    If that was the case, why bother surrounding a city that they were reluctant to attack? It would be better to treat Wanyang County as bait and strike at the reinforcements coming from other places first. Eventually, they would have to fight Longxiang County and Yangping County, where both cities also had City-Protecting Sword Arrays. Instead of attacking them later, it was easier to obliterate the living forces now.


    "Since that''s the case, you should hurry and prepare. I''ve already spoken with Commander Peng, the large army will be under your command, and I await your good news!"


    Zhan Taiqing''s words interrupted Hou Yuxiao''s thoughts. He did not say much else, merely nodded respectfully, turned, and walked out of the tent.


    Fourth Elder and Fifth Elder had set off five days ago to find Hou Yucheng, instructing him to lead the large army toward the official road on the east. Peng Yucheng had left four days ago under the cover of night. By now, the two armies should have already joined forces. Fifth Elder was aware of his intentions and should have made arrangements already; he just needed to go and find them.


    Although his side had a combined force of sixty thousand, with many skilled fighters, those were still the reinforcements of a county. Moreover, considering that Second Elder, Fourth Elder, and Fifth Elder were all there, if something went awry, there would be no room for regret. It was safer to go there in person.


    Hou Yuxiao exited the tent, merely nodded to Peng Yuhu and Han Feng, said nothing, and swept across the sky, speeding toward the east.


    ......


    To the east of Wanyang County on the official road, stretching out for about fifty li, there was a segment of high mountain with an elevation above three hundred meters. At its lowest point, it was only about two to three meters high, while the highest peak reached more than three hundred meters, appearing towering and majestic as it thrust into the clouds.


    And the official road just happened to pass through a secluded valley amidst the mountains.


    "Although Wanyang and Longxiang border each other, with one county''s city in the east and the other in the west, the distance between them is over three hundred li. The terrain of Longxiang is higher than that of Wanyang. Where the two counties meet, there is a range of mountains spanning thirty to forty li, sloping from east to high in the west. From afar, it looks like a giant gazing up at Longxiang, thus it was named Wanglong Mountain long ago!


    The mountain we are currently on should be the beginning of Wanglong Mountain, and it is also part of the Wanglong Mountain area. To see the main body, one would have to travel at least another thirty li forward!"


    At the mountain top, Wang Gong, while informing everyone about the origins of Wanglong Mountain, looked toward the east, his eyes filled with complex emotions.


    He never thought that in his lifetime, he would return to Longxiang, and moreover, walk this official road which he once traveled as an Escort Master at the Fuwei Escort Agency.


    Next to him, over a dozen people stood crowded; Hou Yucheng, Hou Yujie, and Hou Yuduan were prominently among them. Hou Fei, Hou Ying, Hou Cun, and many other Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm from the Hou Clan were also all present.


    Apart from these individuals, there was also a robust man clad in black armor, wielding a sharp sword, his whole being exuding a warlike spirit.


    "Commander Peng, have the troops all been properly ambushed?"


    Hou Yuduan, looking down towards the end of the official road below, his eyes flickering with a hint of cold light, turned and inquired from the robust man, his tone slightly carrying an air of solemnity.

 Chapter 366 - 366: 191. Bloody Massacre (Part One)

    "Rest assured, Young Master Hou, the sixty thousand troops have all been properly arranged. As soon as the reinforcements from Wanyang County arrive, we will surely catch them by surprise!"


    As one of the three Commandants of Xingnan Prefecture and a clan relative of Prefectural Governor Peng Yuhu, Peng Yucheng was certainly a figure of some standing in the Prefectural City. However, his tone carried a hint of respect when he replied to Hou Yuduan.


    In truth, given his own status, Hou Yuduan did not qualify to be addressed as ''Young Master'', neither by birth nor by martial arts level.


    Yet Peng Yucheng did so anyway, and with genuine conviction!


    Four days ago, his Master had instructed him to take fifty thousand troops and leave Wanyang County to follow Hou Yuduan''s command. At that time, Peng Yucheng had reservations; after all, the glory of conquering a city was just before him. Being asked to leave at such a critical juncture to take orders from Hou Yuduan, who was only in the Gang Qi Realm, did not sit well with anyone.


    Two days prior, he and his troops had joined up with the ten thousand men of the Hou Clan. Acting with the intention of following his Master''s orders, he initially looked down on Hou Yuduan, despite being actively cooperative. At first, he failed to see the strategic merit and thought the Hou Clan intended to lead their combined forces to attack Longxiang County or Yangping County.


    It wasn''t until their army reached Wanglong Mountain and Hou Yuduan had them look for suitable ambush locations that Peng Yucheng suddenly realized the plan. He was a leader of soldiers himself and could connect the dots as soon as he was given a hint. Seeing the larger tactical situation, he understood everything in an instant.


    The strategy to surround but not attack Wanyang County meant reinforcements from other counties of Guangling Prefecture were sure to come. Ambushing the reinforcements on their way, not only would they avoid the losses associated with attacking Wanyang County, but they could also maximize the elimination of the living forces from other counties in Xuzhou.


    Upon grasping this, Peng Yucheng held profound admiration for Zhan Taiqing, but when he considered that the strategy was proposed by Hou Yuxiao, his view of the Hou Clan shifted at once.


    If that was merely an initial change of heart toward the Hou Clan, then the days spent with the three Hou brothers completely transformed his perspective on the Hou Clan.


    The first to leave a deep impression was Old Fifth, or Hou Yuduan. Despite having only a Gang Qi Realm martial arts level, he was unflappable in the presence of a Grandmaster like himself, showing not the slightest sign of discomfort. His demeanor was graceful and mannerly, his conversation reflecting the air of a Confucian Scholar��Peng Yucheng would never have believed that this man hailed from a small Prefectural City under the jurisdiction of Xingnan Prefecture if they had met elsewhere.


    Then there was the robust Second Elder, Hou Yucheng. Although hot-tempered, he took meticulous care of the ten thousand Hou soldiers; from their martial arts practice to their physical health, he attended to everything. His insights into military formations and combat were no less than his own, revealing a great talent for leading troops.


    Just from these aspects alone, it was clear that Second Elder Hou Yucheng was far from as simple as he appeared on the surface. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for Fourth Elder Hou Yujie, whose demeanor leaned towards the gentle, Peng Yucheng felt that he might actually be the strongest among the brothers. Especially noteworthy was the shining sword at his waist��Peng Yucheng suspected it might well be a Spiritual Artifact.


    Including the family head, Hou Yuxiao, who was reported to have Grandmaster Realm cultivation, and even more astonishing, Peng Yucheng had just learned that none of the five brothers was over thirty years old...


    A Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm under thirty, even in the Holy Land, would be considered a promising sect member to nurture, let alone Hou Yuxiao, who could possibly serve as a True Disciple there.


    And from what he had gathered, not so subtly, in addition to these four, the third daughter of the Hou Clan far off in Tongling, Hou Yuling, also had reached the Gang Qi Realm.


    Could such individuals really be the scions raised by a third-class power?


    Peng Yucheng came from the Peng Family of Yuetai Prefecture, a renowned first-class family within the Xiayuan path, and precisely because of his family background, he understood all too well how terrifying it was for a clan to have so many exceptional young members at the same time.


    With a Grandmaster Realm expert like Hou Yuxiao, plus these fifty Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, and over ten thousand Martial Artist Sect Members who had achieved at least five levels of body refinement, the current Hou Clan actually already qualified to ascend to second-class status.


    He had made sure to gather this information on his journey. Now the masters of Tongling were the Hou Clan, and the Hou main force was joining them to attack Xuzhou. That Hou Yuxiao could offer advice to Zhan Taiqing meant that the Hou Clan''s relationship with Zhan Taiqing was undoubtedly good, indicating that, once this war concluded, the Hou Clan''s promotion to a second-class power was a certainty.


    In this context, even if Zhan Taiqing hadn''t ordered it, Peng Yucheng knew to show courtesy to Hou Yuduan. Though he himself was a Commandant of Xingnan Prefecture, he would not want to offend a second-class power so easily, especially since they had close ties with Zhan Taiqing.


    "The messenger left on the fourth day of the eighth month, so Longxiang County should receive the news by no later than the fifth day of the eighth month. Assuming they set out immediately upon receiving it, they will need, at most, four days to arrive here, which means by tomorrow morning, during the hour of the rabbit, at sunrise. Please, Commander Peng, issue an order to have the soldiers dismantle their tents tonight and extinguish all fires, remaining silent to avoid startling the enemy."


    "Good, I will go down and notify them now!"


    Peng Yucheng nodded and leapt down.


    Although Peng Yucheng had taken a humble stance, Hou Yuduan spoke with great politeness. This wasn''t due to their martial prowess; after all, Peng Yuhu was a Commandant of Xingnan Prefecture, and if he was following his commands now, it was only by order of Zhan Taiqing. Hou Yuduan was keenly aware of this, and a courteous attitude was more conducive to collaboration. Otherwise, making someone uncomfortable could jeopardize the upcoming battle.

 Chapter 367 - 367: Bloody Massacre (Part 1)_2

    Sixty thousand men found it somewhat difficult to completely hide their tracks, but fortunately, this was the starting point of Wanglong Mountain, especially this section of the official road, which was right in the valley, flanked by high mountains with unique advantages. Soon, a large expanse of tents below was gathered up, and the traces of their encampment on the ground were also cleaned up one by one.


    Afterward, the sixty thousand were divided into two groups, one climbed the southern slope while the other ascended the northern slope. All being cultivators, no matter how complicated the terrain, the soldiers leaped up and each found suitable cover to hide.


    About an hour and a half later, from the mountaintop looking down, the army had disappeared without a trace, with no further vulnerabilities visible, and Hou Yuduan also called to the people beside him to return to their respective camps.


    By the time Peng Yucheng had finished his business and flew to the mountaintop, darkness had already enveloped the earth.


    "Commander Peng, let''s go ahead and observe the situation!"


    With the official road being so long, it wouldn''t be possible to wait for reinforcements to come before reacting. Naturally, people must be sent to a position slightly forward. Peng Yucheng understood this reasoning, nodded, and followed Hou Yuduan, flying three miles ahead, hiding behind a thick tree at the edge of a mountain ridge. S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    August was the beginning of autumn, and as bouts of cool wind blew, the two hid behind the tree, watching the end of the official road, quietly waiting for the arrival of Longxiang County''s reinforcements.


    According to previous calculations, the reinforcements would arrive no sooner than the next morning. About an hour and a half later, possibly feeling the atmosphere somewhat stifling, Hou Yuduan spoke up to break the silence.


    "Mr. Hou has something he does not understand, and wonders if Commandant Peng might dispel his confusion!"


    "Speak."


    "Whether it''s Tongling''s previous thirty thousand Mansion Army, or the current one hundred seventy thousand besieging Wanyang County, even the Wanyang County garrison troops I''ve seen, I''ve never seen a single warhorse among them. It seems that whether for marching or formation, or charging into battle, warhorses are a great asset. Why is it that I''ve never seen you deploy warhorses?"


    Hou Yuduan had been holding onto this question for a long time, even from the first time he came to Tongling County and saw the Mansion Army, but he had never found the right person to ask. Now that Peng Yucheng was here, he naturally asked.


    Peng Yucheng was slightly taken aback upon hearing this question but quickly realized something and asked with a light laugh, "Right, you are young, and before this you must have never seen two armies clashing, right?"


    Hou Yuduan''s gaze hardened, not because he felt belittled, but because he had seen it.


    "I''ve seen it. During the chaos in Tongling, Xu''s forty thousand strong army charged at Tongling City, and the garrison fought to the death. Even earlier, when demons attacked the city, I saw it all!"


    Peng Yucheng countered, "What do you think, in that environment, if you were riding an ordinary warhorse, could you have made any difference?"


    Hou Yuduan''s expression became startled, and he suddenly had a great realization.


    "In any clash between two armies, whether against demons or martial artists, the immense energy of thousands mixed together will significantly affect even a powerhouse at the frayed realm, let alone an ordinary warhorse..."


    "So, does this mean that soldiers will never be able to be paired with warhorses?"


    Peng Yucheng paused momentarily, then shook his head and said, "Not necessarily. It seems you haven''t traveled much in the martial world. I''ll explain to you the classifications of horses today!"


    Hou Yuduan immediately perked up and listened attentively.


    "Firstly, horse breeds, from inferior to superior, are divided into ordinary nags, good breed horses, and fine horses. Nags are what we see most commonly, priced around a hundred taels; good breed horses are somewhat more costly, depending on their origin and channel, the price starts at upwards of two thousand, and most expensive doesn''t exceed twenty thousand; while fine horses, they are expensive, even in the place of origin, the price won''t be below five thousand taels, and if sold across one or several provinces, the price can soar to nearly a hundred ten thousand!"


    When Hou Yuduan heard the words ''fine horse'', a faint glimmer of darkness flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t speak and just continued to listen to Peng Yucheng.


    "Actually, few people know that apart from this classification, there is another distinction between ordinary and warhorses. First, because warhorses are strategic materials for each province, only powers above the Earth Level have the right to purchase in bulk; secondly, ordinary people will never be involved in some major level of battle, and thus have no use for warhorses."


    First of all, war horses that can enter the battlefield and withstand massive pressure from qi and blood have undergone specialized training. This kind of training technique is generally available in Holy Lands, and a few Earth-Level major forces also possess it; basically, the war horse trade is monopolized by these groups.


    To qualify as a war horse, the animal itself has to be of a good breed or superior quality. Common nags, no matter how they''re trained, can never become war horses.


    Next is the price; since war horses are meant for battle, their appearance is relatively less important, and their price doesn''t fluctuate as much as that of ordinary horses.


    "An average good breed trained as a war horse usually costs five thousand taels, while a superior war horse''s price is much higher��one would have to pay thirty thousand taels of silver to buy just one!"


    Hearing this price, Hou Yuduan couldn''t help but take a sharp breath of cold air...


    Even five thousand taels for one horse was daunting; a superior war horse costing thirty thousand taels each was no surprise��only Earth-Level forces could afford to purchase them in large quantities, as ordinary First-Class forces couldn''t even afford to buy them!


    Take the Hou Clan, for instance. When their influence was only in Zhaoyang, after deducting various clan expenses for the year, what remained was just over one hundred thousand taels of silver��which would not even be enough to buy twenty horses.


    A superior war horse, they could only afford three...


    Seeing the shock on Hou Yuduan''s face, Peng Yucheng seemed to guess what he was thinking and showed a slight smile, speaking softly, "And that''s not all. After purchasing these war horses, they cannot be fed with just any fodder; they need a special feed called Blood Fiend Grass. Sustaining a good breed war horse costs about five hundred taels of silver per month just for purchasing Blood Fiend Grass, which amounts to six thousand taels a year; the consumption for a superior war horse, I don''t even know, but it''s certainly much higher!"


    This frightening expense momentarily rendered Hou Yuduan speechless.


    It wasn''t enough just to buy them; maintaining a single good breed war horse would cost six thousand taels of silver a year��an expense that was even higher than the cost of maintaining a Martial Artist of the Open Body Realm...


    "Now you see why only Earth-Level forces can purchase war horses in large quantities. In reality, the vast majority of Earth-Level forces are also unable to equip their troops with large numbers of war horses. Someone once calculated that maintaining a cavalry troop of over one thousand soldiers could cost upwards of ten million taels per year in expenses just for the horses. Earth-Level forces certainly have that kind of financial power, but they have other areas where they need to spend money. It''s not possible to pour such vast resources into just one cavalry unit!"


    Besides, these war horses have an intense and belligerent nature, making them hard to tame. Ordinary soldiers of five levels of body refinement could not even get close to them; at least a Warrior of the Tenth Level of Body Opening is needed to manage them.


    "Our Xingnan Prefectural Army has a full strength of two hundred thousand men, but only one cavalry battle formation of five hundred men. Usually, they''re stationed in the Prefectural City to deter the lawless."


    This was understandable. Such fierce war horses needed skilled handlers to ride them on the battlefield and to work together with others to form an effective military formation. If they were to select soldiers according to the standard of five levels of body refinement like ordinary troops, it certainly wouldn''t work.


    Warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening, such a selection criterion...


    The Hou Clan, to date, counting all the Martial Artists above the Tenth Level of Body Opening, probably didn''t even total five hundred, tsk tsk...


    Hou Yuduan sighed inwardly, then his brow furrowed as he saw Peng Yucheng about to speak and quickly patted his shoulder, giving him a signal to keep silent.


    Peng Yucheng looked stunned and scanned the surroundings, immediately feeling somewhat puzzled.


    With his cultivation of the Second Realm Grandmaster, his sense of perception was certainly above that of Hou Yuduan, who was at the Gang Qi Realm. He hadn''t sensed anyone approaching. Why was Hou Yuduan gesturing for silence?


    But only three or four breaths later, Peng Yucheng abruptly turned to look toward the end of the Official Road on the eastern side, his expression instantly changed.


    Two figures were speeding along the Official Road, cutting through the night sky...


    "Hold your breath and keep quiet; they are likely scouts. Let''s wait and see what happens first!"


    While Peng Yucheng was still puzzled about how Hou Yuduan knew before he did, he realized this was not the key issue. Quickly calming his mind and spirit, he leaned against a tree, quietly watching as the two figures drew nearer...

 Chapter 368 - 368: Bloody Massacre (Part 2)

    The moon was obscured by a layer of mist, turning the already pitch-dark mountain valley entrance even more impenetrable, silent without a trace.


    Two swiftly moving figures gradually slowed their pace.


    "Brother, do you think the Demon Sect will attack our Longxiang County this time?"


    Meng Qu infused his eyes with Gang Qi, scanning the mountain path by the valley entrance. Upon hearing his junior brother Huang Fei''s question, he shook his head slightly and inwardly remarked that his junior brother was too timid.


    "Impossible, didn''t the Sect Master say that Sword Leader Gu Tianyun is personally defending Wanyang County City? With the Demon Sect''s momentum already thwarted, how could they possibly attack Longxiang County!"


    "Right, with Sword Leader Gu here, there will definitely be no trouble."


    Hearing the name Gu Tianyun, Huang Fei''s uneasy mood immediately stabilized, and a look of exhilaration even broke out on his face as he eagerly said, "Brother, I heard that even our Sect Master has never met Sword Leader Gu in person. Since we are going to support Wanyang County this time, do we have a chance to see him?"


    "You wish, unless the Demon Sect has someone worthy of Sword Leader Gu himself dealing with, then you might have a chance to catch a glimpse from afar."


    "Hehe, seeing such a great person whom even the Sect Master hasn''t met, just a distant look is enough. If I''m lucky enough to see him in action, it might even help improve my sword cultivation... That would be a big gain."


    Upon hearing this, hope also flickered in Meng Qu''s eyes.


    "Stop giggling, let''s go back. There''s no one around this valley, and Sword Emissary Ren along with the main army are still behind waiting for us to return and report!"


    Huang Fei nodded, glanced at the valley, and spoke with a casual tone, "Such a small place, what''s there to scout? The Demon Sect''s army can''t even take down Wanyang County City, how could they have the spare strength to ambush us? Besides, with Sword Emissary Ren personally leading forty thousand Silver Armored Army, what is there to fear?"


    "Better safe than sorry, it''s been four hundred years since the last wars in the two states, it''s normal for Sword Emissary Ren to be more vigilant. Come on, go back and report!"


    The two propelled their Gang Qi and swiftly streaked through the night sky, heading back in the direction they came from, quickly disappearing into the night...


    "Go back and tell everyone to get ready, reinforcements are coming soon!"


    Behind the large tree, Hou Yuduan''s eyes flashed with brilliance, having spoken he and Peng Yucheng flew to either side of the Official Road in the valley. S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For over twenty li around the Official Road, it abruptly fell silent, plunging back into stillness.


    About half an hour later at the end of the Official Road, a terrifying surge of vital energy abruptly rose, followed by a series of orderly footsteps, breaking the stifling silence.


    Thud...thud...thud...


    A vast sea of figures clad in Silver Armor emerged from the eastern section of the Official Road, their steps uniformly precise, their expressions solemn, their strong vital energy nearly dispersing the clouds above. Though there were about fifty people in each row with only about half a meter interval between each row, the entire troop still stretched nearly a mile long.


    "Marching at midnight, yet so orderly and disciplined, no wonder they arrived ahead of schedule. This reinforcement from Longxiang County, is truly no ordinary force!"


    At the front end of the northern slope, Hou Yucheng turned to Hou Yuduan beside him and spoke, albeit cautiously in a lowered voice, his eyes still betraying his excitement in that moment.


    Hou Yuduan nodded, his gaze carrying a hint of gloom.


    It was just past midnight, and according to their estimates, the reinforcements from Longxiang County wouldn''t arrive until dawn at the earliest, yet here they were, two hours ahead of schedule.


    Arriving two hours early might not seem significant, but military marching speed is indeed an indicator of an army''s combat qualities, suggesting, as Hou Yucheng had mentioned, that this reinforcement was indeed no small matter.


    "What did you arrange with Commander Peng?"


    "Given the valley''s proximity, visible to the naked eye, there''s no need for signal arrows. Once this army has fully entered the valley, we''ll strike from the north side. Once the initial engagement locks them in battle, Commander Peng will then lead the ambush force from the south to attack their rear, making them unable to defend both front and rear. The plan should work flawlessly!"


    Hou Yuduan nodded. Down to the basics, this ambush strategy was straightforward and common, the most effective tactic in valley ambush warfare.


    "Pass the word, everyone keep hidden. Do not reveal yourself until every single one of their soldiers has entered; anyone spoiling the chance of victory will face military law!"


    Hou Yucheng turned to Hou Fei on the other side and gave the order; his tone was still tinged with indescribable excitement. After all, this marked his first time participating in such a large-scale military engagement. Moreover, this battle was of great importance to the family. Not only was it a good training opportunity for the newly consolidated force of over ten thousand troops in the family, but it was also an excellent chance for him to practice commanding troops.


    ...


    Ren Feixing watched the army move into the valley, his expression slightly solemn. Surrounded by the night, he could see nothing at all along the sides of the dark valley; he could only sense the movements inside the valley using his True Qi. Though he sensed nothing unusual, somewhere in his heart, he felt an inexplicable unease.


    Just then, an elderly man in Qing attire with a longsword on his back and white hair and beard suddenly spoke obsequiously, bowing to him.


    "Sword Envoy Ren, being highly regarded by Sword Leader Gu in this support mission to Wanyang County, don''t forget about your old brother here when you rise to prominence!"


    Ren Feixing, who had lived nearly two hundred years and served as the Sword Executor of Longxiang County for thirty years, was widely regarded as experienced and knowledgeable. Yet, he had never met anyone as shameless as Deputy Sect Master Li Wenxuan of the Famed Sword Sect.

 Chapter 369 - 369: 192, Bloody Massacre (Part 2)_2

    A person who was at least a hundred years his senior casually referred to himself as "little brother" without a hint of incongruity in his tone, and he didn''t even attempt to conceal the sycophantic expression on his face.


    After all, the Famed Sword Sect was a second-rate power in Longxiang County, an entity whose commands were unchallenged. The Sect Master, Gentleman Qinglong Yue Wenzhu, was a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, ranking 291st on the Dragon List. Even he, the Sword Executor, had to show some courtesy to Li Wenxuan, this Deputy Sect Master. But Li Wenxuan, with a face that seemed incapable of shame, had been sucking up to him throughout their journey, trying to ingratiate himself at every possible turn.


    Yue Wenzhu spoke properly and with neither servility nor haughtiness, embodying the Confucian ideal and truly living up to the name of a gentleman. It was truly baffling why such an individual would appoint such a man as his deputy.


    Indeed, the same rice cultivates a hundred different kinds of people...


    Even though he looked down upon this, certain courtesies had to be maintained. Sighing internally, Ren Feixing responded with politeness, "Thanks to Master Li''s auspicious words. We are still nearly sixty li away from Wanyang County and expect to arrive around this time tomorrow. We still don''t know the situation there. The priority is to assist Sword Leader Gu in securing Wanyang County. Whether I can gain favor with the Sword Leader, that will have to wait until later!"


    The esteem of Sword Leader Gu Tianyun of the western side was naturally important to Ren Feixing. He was also a sect member of the Wanjian Holy Sect. For someone of Gu Tianyun''s calibre from the holy lands, promoting him would merely be a matter of a few words. To say he didn''t wish to curry favor would be a lie.


    Moreover, if he did not desire to cling to such a tall tree, he wouldn''t have immediately gathered the Silver Armored Army of Longxiang County to rush to the aid of Wanyang County upon receiving the news of their siege.


    Though he harbored these thoughts, Ren Feixing was also well aware of the ethos of the Wanjian Holy Sect. He knew that for individuals like Gu Tianyun, from Xu Du, outcomes were all that mattered in their actions. His rushing to the aid this time would facilitate his climbing up the social ladder only if he could help defend Wanyang County. If he failed, they might even blame him for not providing adequate support.


    As the only one among the top ten holy lands of the world named after the sword, the ethos of the Wanjian Holy Sect could be described euphemistically as pragmatic or, less generously, as domineering and aggressive, always focusing solely on outcomes, with no one caring for the process.


    A maxim quite popular in Xuzhou, originating from the Wanjian Holy Sect, goes, "The mastery of swordplay is not in the level, but in the speed and number of enemies one can kill. Judging the prowess of a sword technique is never a matter of its rank but by how many opponents it can slay in the same length of time..."


    This saying vividly encapsulates the ethos of the Wanjian Holy Sect and also represents the sect''s collective understanding of the path of the sword over the past few centuries.


    Additionally, it''s worth mentioning that swordsmen of various schools and sects across The World now generally adhere to the principles set forth by the Wanjian Holy Sect.


    As a sect member of the Wanjian Holy Sect, Ren Feixing also upheld this philosophy at heart, a very pragmatic mindset, so he remained vigilant throughout their march. Although the army was fast, scouts had to be dispatched to explore the path ahead at all times.


    This vigilance naturally caused some dissatisfaction among others, such as the Commander of the Silver Armored Army, his subordinate Chen An.


    "Magistrate Ren, perhaps we should increase the speed of the march. At our current pace, it will take us about twelve hours to reach Wanyang County. By then, Sword Leader Gu might have already repelled the Yongzhou army, and our assistance would be for naught. That would be too great of a waste!"


    Chen An was slightly built and not very tall, but he was armed with a Gold-threaded Ring-hilted Broad Sword that was about as wide as a palm and four feet long. It looked large and heavy; from a distance, the broadsword seemed almost half the size of his own body.


    Detecting the impatience in Chen An''s tone, Ren Feixing shook his head slightly. He knew Chen An disapproved of his deliberate speed control. Seeing that half of the army had entered the valley, he decided to appease him and said, "In that case, you take charge of speeding up the march. We haven''t encountered anyone so far, so the Yongzhou army must be assaulting Wanyang County. We can hurry over there as well."


    Although he intended to appease, it was Chen An''s words that really struck a chord with him. This mission to aid Wanyang County might well be his opportunity to get closer to Gu Tianyun. Missing it would make it difficult to encounter such high-level individuals again in the future. For the sake of his own career prospects, Ren Feixing was willing to compromise.


    Chen An was somewhat surprised, but clearly more excited than doubtful at being able to quicken the pace. After a vigorous nod, he spurred his horse into the middle of the troops, gathered his True Qi in his throat, and bellowed with a thunderous voice.


    "Front troops, pick up the marching speed; rear troops, keep up! We must reach Wanyang County by tomorrow noon, without fail!"


    For ordinary people, it would be impossible to have their voice heard by forty thousand men, but Chen An''s voice, bolstered by True Qi, startled the birds and beasts into flight and instantly spread throughout the army. With the order given, the front troops indeed sped up, and the rear troops followed suit in a timely fashion, increasing the marching speed by about twenty percent in an instant.


    This meant that even the already impressive marching speed praised by Hou Yucheng was not the ultimate limit of these forty thousand Silver Armored soldiers.


    After Chen An''s shout, the troops that stretched nearly a mile entered the valley area in less than fifteen minutes. Ren Feixing, atop his horse, looked ahead at the valley and turned to ask Li Wenxuan beside him, "How long is this valley?"


    The scouts for this mission were disciples of the Famed Sword Sect. Hearing the question, Li Wenxuan immediately summoned a small team of Famed Sword Sect disciples following behind him.


    sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 370 - 370: 192, Bloody Massacre (Part 2)_3

    Meng Qu stepped forward at this moment, bowing as he said, "Reporting to Sword Envoy Ren, this valley is about ten miles long in total. My fellow disciple and I have previously scouted it!"


    Ten miles?


    Ren Feixing''s brows furrowed sharply, that uneasy feeling surged in his heart again. He glanced back at the mountain ridges on both the south and north sides of the valley. Chen An''s voice had been too loud earlier, and now, birds were still continuously flying out from the trees on the ridges. At first glance, nothing seemed amiss.


    But seeing the densely wooded mountain ridges on both sides, Ren Feixing instinctively felt something was off. Just as he was about to extend his True Qi to sense the surroundings once more, suddenly, the clouds in the sky were swept away by a gust of wind, and the moon appeared...


    Rens Feixing''s gaze was fixed on the north ridge, and as the moonlight shone down, sudden bursts of dark reflections entered his pupils. His expression changed drastically, and he quickly realized something, shivering as a look of terror appeared on his face, and he bellowed out loudly.


    "Retreat! Retreat quickly! Everyone out of the valley!!!"


    His roar carried the force of True Qi and, as soon as he shouted, the entire squad halted abruptly. Everyone''s faces revealed confusion, especially those close to him; they turned to look at him, not understanding his meaning, particularly Chen An, who was nearest to him and was about to ask what was wrong.


    But before he could speak, a voice came from the north ridge, changing the expressions of him and all the Silver Armored Army troops from Longxiang County instantly.


    "Load the crossbow arrows!"


    Whiz...whiz...whiz...whiz...whiz... S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A whooshing sound was the first to ring in everyone''s ears, followed by a second and third... then the fourth. Soon, hundreds of swooshing crossbow arrows, evidently all shot from Five Stone Crossbows known for their speed and deadly force, suddenly assaulted them from the slopes on the north side.


    The Silver Armored Army in the front row didn''t even have time to react before they were pierced into sieves. The crossbow arrows that hit the soldiers got stuck in their bones, and the ones that missed all fell to the ground, their tremendous force creating loud noises upon impact.


    Bang...bang...


    In an instant, dust filled the air, adding a thin layer of dust to an already dark environment, which, under the moonlight, seemed somewhat desolate yet beautiful.


    "Brothers, follow me! Let''s slay the Xuzhou dogs."


    "Charge!"


    "Kill..."


    ......


    The Demon Sect''s massive army hidden on the north ridge suddenly surged out, accompanied by chilling roars that immediately drowned out the dust and noise, shattering the silence and casting a massive shadow over the already chaotic Silver Armored Army.


    "They only number over ten thousand, do not panic, all troops stop retreating, rearrange and face the enemy army hidden in the north. If anyone dares retreat, kill without mercy!"


    Chen An was indeed a qualified commander, realizing that all forty thousand troops had already entered the valley; retreating now would only cause greater casualties. He instantly changed the strategy, ordering the troops to stop retreating and confront the ambush.


    He estimated that the enemy numbered around thirty thousand, a scale that forty thousand Silver Armored soldiers could easily handle as long as they maintained their formation.


    Of course, claiming the enemy was just over ten thousand was to boost his own troops'' morale.


    And indeed, as soon as Chen An spoke, signs of recovery were immediately evident among the Silver Armored Army. The ends of the elongated column swiftly began to gather towards the center, then all turned to face the Mansion Army on the north side.


    Despite the slow speed, the Silver Armored Army soldiers in the front finally clashed with Yongzhou''s ambush troops. Fortunately, they managed to stabilize their formation. As long as they continued to counterattack methodically, even if there were losses, at least complete annihilation was unlikely.


    "Load the crossbow arrows, follow me and charge!"


    But just as Chen An and Ren Feixing thought this, another voice entered their ears, and both men''s pupils dilated, their faces turning instantly pale.


    Because this voice came from the south ridge...

 Chapter 371 - 371: 193. Bloody Massacre (Part 3)

    On the southern ridge, another dense salvo of crossbow arrows rained down like a torrential downpour, striking a heavy blow to the Silver Armored Army that had just been lured to the north, with at least five or six hundred men falling to the barrage.


    "Don''t lose your formation, Chen An; keep an eye on the north!"


    "As you command."


    Seeing the morale that had just been boosted now crushed again by the ambush from the southern side, Ren Feixing could no longer hold back. After roaring orders to Chen An, he took the lead and charged towards the ambushing forces to the south.


    Chen An then unsheathed a longsword half the size of his body, covered himself in True Qi, leaped over the Silver Armored Army below, and charged towards the north.


    Ren Feixing and Chen An, one a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm and the other a Grandmaster of the Third Realm, acted simultaneously, one with Sword Qi that stretched dozens of miles, the other with unmatched sharpness of blade light, instantly suppressing the offensive of thousands.


    It has to be said, the effect was indeed significant; the two almost instantly dispersed the frontline troops that were charging down.


    Regrettably, this was just the first batch...


    The ambushing forces on the ridges to the south and north totaled sixty thousand.


    What is the concept of sixty thousand ambushers? Looking down from the mountaintop, it was basically people shoulder to shoulder, the merged qi and blood covering the sky and fields; the originally dark land seemed dyed in a layer of blood. Compared to the entire ambushing force, the initial group of over a thousand was virtually insignificant.


    At the forefront of the black-armored torrent to the north, Hou Yucheng''s towering figure was exceptionally conspicuous. His sharp blade seemed to claim the lives of three to five men with every flash, his ferocious onslaught tearing open a huge gap in the front lines. As the Yongzhou Army continued to fill the gap, he pushed forward again, using this method to cleave the Silver Armored Army in half within a short quarter of an hour, nearly managing to join forces with the southern ambushers several times.


    "Who is this man, displaying such ferocity?"


    "Do we have such a person in the Yongzhou Army?"


    "I don''t recognize him. With the cultivation of the Gathering Evil Phase, which camp''s Commander is he?"


    ...��


    Hou Yucheng''s eye-catching performance not only left the reinforcements from Longxiang County in disarray but also drew the attention of many in the Yongzhou Army, especially the two Commanders and numerous standard-bearers of the twenty thousand troops on the northern side.


    "That''s our boss, Hou Yucheng!"


    "Second Elder is mighty; follow him and charge, brothers."


    "Brothers, let nobody else snatch our military merits; charge!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aside from the twenty thousand Yongzhou troops on the north side, the remaining ten thousand were Hou Family Warriors. They recognized Hou Yucheng at a glance. As they replied to everyone else, their morale soared.


    The identity tokens of the sect members from mid-tier powers are empowered by Copper Seals made by the Holy Land, equipped with the function of recording battlefield kills. The number and cultivation level of the enemies they defeated are automatically recorded; the Hou Clan had this, and needless to say, so did the Xingnan Prefecture Army.


    Indeed, as soon as military merits were mentioned, whether it was the Xingnan Prefecture Army or the Hou Family Warriors, their eyes shone with eagerness. Following Hou Yucheng and the other two Great Commanders, their charge became even more frenzied.


    Hou Yucheng, charging at the forefront, was on the verge of closing the gap with the southern side''s additional thirty thousand ambushers when, at last, a skilled fighter from the Silver Armored Army who could no longer stand by took aim at him.


    A chill, bone-piercing Sword Qi suddenly flashed in his peripheral vision, and Hou Yucheng instantly felt a warning in his heart. Raising his greatsword, he positioned it vertically to block to the left.


    Clang...��


    The clash of weapons produced a sharp, piercing noise. Hou Yucheng''s ears rang with the sound as he struggled with the discomfort and looked toward the figure approximately ten meters away; a middle-aged, armored general was glaring at him furiously with a pair of swords in hand.


    "Your death is nigh!"


    The middle-aged general was clearly out of control, rage filling his chest as he bellowed without giving Hou Yucheng a chance to speak. Wrapped in the Core Essence Qi, his twin swords spiraled like dragons emerging from the sea, tangling to form a helical edge that struck toward Hou Yucheng''s face in an instant.


    A Dan Embracing Phase expert, it seemed this was one of the four Commanders of the reinforcements from Longxiang County, holding a status comparable to that of Gui Yutang, whom he knew.


    As the rapidly spinning sword edge approached, realizing the middle-aged warrior''s cultivation was above his own, Hou Yucheng was not only unafraid but his eyes also lit with intense excitement.


    Hou Yucheng gathered the Gangsha around the blade of his sword, and as his dantian spurred the Qi, his bulky frame seemed to swell further. With both hands, he fiercely swung his sword forward, unleashing a nearly ten-meter-long black blade Qi.


    Sword Qi clashed fiercely with blade Qi, and the dispersing Qi Forces, like terrifyingly sharp swords and fast blades, sent soldiers within a dozen meters scattering in terror. Those less fortunate who couldn''t escape met their deaths under these rampant Qi Forces.


    "Second Elder is trapped; rush to his aid!"


    "I''m here to help you, Second Brother!"


    "We can''t let Second Elder suffer an accident!"


    At this moment, the battlefield had descended into complete chaos; those who still had the leisure to observe elsewhere were basically Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. Hou Yucheng''s clash with the middle-aged general created a commotion, immediately attracting the attention of numerous Hou Clan Warriors in the Gang Qi Realm, among them Hou Yu Jie, Nie Xinchuan, and Liu Jianghong, who reacted the fastest.


    Hou Yu Jie was, needless to say, worried to see his elder brother in trouble, while Nie Xinchuan and Liu Jianghong harbored different sentiments. They were now part of the Hou Clan, and if they were to witness Hou Yucheng fall to��or worse, be killed by��an opponent with just Dan Embracing Phase cultivation, they would never get past Hou Yuxiao.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen fighters on the battlefield went mad, converging towards Hou Yucheng''s position. The middle-aged general seeing this, realized Hou Yucheng was a key figure and a glint of ruthlessness flashed in his pupils. His attack became even more fierce as he turned his head to call out urgently to those behind him.

 Chapter 372 - 372: 193. Bloody Massacre (Part 3)_2

    "Lu Han, Cenxi, Shen Pengfei, block those people; I must capture this fiend!"


    Three Dan Embracing Phase Qi forces burst out from the ranks of the Silver Armored Army, clearly commanders of the Silver Armored Army like the middle-aged martial general. The three men charged towards the group that was trying to approach to rescue Hou Yucheng, intending to stop them.


    The middle-aged martial general''s anger had completely transformed into a fierce expression on his face. Watching the Silver Armored Soldiers continuously fall around him, his heart was bleeding constantly��these were his brothers-in-arms.


    "Scum, no one can help you now. If I don''t slaughter you today, I, Duan Ruiming, would have lived in vain!"


    The more agony he felt inside, the deeper his hatred for Hou Yucheng grew. Seeing that those trying to support Hou Yucheng were blocked by the three Great Commanders, he charged forward with a ferocious expression.


    A Warrior of the Gangsha Phase would have easily captured him if not for the chaotic crowd and the fact he had just exhausted a lot of his Qi Force supporting a large number of soldiers. How could he have let Hou Yucheng act so arrogantly for so long?


    As the Great Commander of the Longxiang County Silver Armored Army, Duan Ruiming also had his pride. His twin swords sliced through the air, creating two streams of energy, and in an instant, they pressed towards Hou Yucheng''s face. With an expression still fierce, he slightly smiled thinking that Hou Yucheng would be cut into three pieces.


    That was just a moment''s thought.


    The next instant, Duan Ruiming''s expression froze.


    Not only did his expression freeze, but his pupils also showed fear��


    Hou Yucheng''s sword draw was as fast as thunder, a mysterious black sword light flashed out like lightning from his hand.


    Like lightning streaking across a dark night sky, within about a mile radius, whether it was soldiers engaged in intense combat or the various Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm facing off, everyone''s pupils were momentarily dazzled by the sword light, forgetting the fight and turning to look.


    The sword light was ordinary, merely enveloped with a layer of Gangsha, yet extraordinarily swift, reaching Duan Ruiming in a blink, swooping over his hastily raised twin swords.


    Duan Ruiming''s fear originated from the sword light sweeping through the gap between his twin swords. His swords were superior quality famed instruments, ranked 230th, otherwise impenetrable by those of the same realm, let alone by someone only at the Gangsha Phase.


    Yet, the sword light passed through his twin swords without any hesitation, as if it encountered no resistance at all.


    Clang...


    The moment the twin swords broke with a ring, Duan Ruiming''s fear peaked; the sword light, without any suspense, slashed across his neck.


    "Old Duan, what''s going on with you!"


    "Great Commander, say something..."


    The three Great Commanders, who were entangled with Nie Xinchuan and Liu Jianghong in the distance, saw Duan Ruiming motionless and hurriedly called out.


    However, as soon as they spoke, they turned to see Duan Ruiming''s head separating from his body.


    This scene not only shocked the three of them but also astonished many newly recruited Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm under the Hou Clan, including Nie Xinchuan and Liu Jianghong, all wide-eyed in alarm.


    "That sword light, what was it?"


    "It murdered a Dan Embracing Phase warrior in reverse!"


    "I remember Hou Yucheng practiced a lesser-known sword technique called the Swift Blade Technique, how could he..."


    "No, that sword in his hand is no ordinary weapon!"


    ...


    Hou Yucheng, ignoring the amazed gazes around him, pushed away the middle-aged general''s severed head and pulled back his long sword still emanating a black Qi, urgently regulating the overly exerted energies in his dantian.


    His long sword, one of the two Spirit Weapons given to the Hou family by Maiden Hong, was naturally no ordinary item, and the middle-aged general trying to block it with twin swords was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot.


    The Swift Blade Technique, improved by his elder brother Hou Yuxiao, could mobilize eight of the twelve meridians in his body, reaching the pinnacle of second-rate Martial Arts caliber.


    A Dan Embracing Phase warrior who dared to underestimate him in his presence; death was the inevitable outcome. Hou Yucheng wasn''t surprised in the least, hence his expression remained calm throughout.


    However, the calmness on his face, in the eyes of others, represented true unfathomability. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even Nie Xinchuan and Liu Jianghong, who had recently joined the Hou Clan, were tremendously shocked looking at Hou Yucheng, not to mention others from the Xingnan Prefecture Army; the recent slash of the sword light and Hou Yucheng''s still composed demeanor had deeply imprinted in everyone''s minds.


    "Second Master is mighty!"


    "The enemy army''s defeat is inevitable; brothers, push forward and fight."


    "Quick, join forces with the large army to the south and eradicate these enemies."


    "Charge!!!"


    ...


    Hou Yucheng''s strike greatly boosted the morale of the Hou family warriors, and the massive surge of people advanced again. The roars and charges also spread the fervor to the other armies of the Demon Sect.


    The ambush force, already like a torrent breaking through a dam, waged another powerful offensive and completely joined forces with the troops to the south, effectively bisecting the reinforcements from Longxiang County and definitively declaring their defeat.


    After nearly an hour of slaughter, the Silver Armored Army had lost at least twenty percent of their soldiers, and the remaining, even though resisting, were somewhat powerless; and with the surrounding forces converging, their attempts at several charges were fruitless, many even began to flee towards the valleys.


    At this moment, Hou Yucheng, in the midst of the battlefield, had become a veritable black-clothed demon god, unstoppable by anyone. He charged into the midst of the Silver Armored Army, his sword rising and falling incessantly as he killed enemies without pause.


    He leapt up, saw people gradually escaping from the sides of the valley, concentrated Gangsha, and bellowed loudly, "Northern ambush troops head east, southern ambush troops head west, everyone shoot to both sides, let not one escape, follow me and kill!"

 Chapter 373 - 373: 193. Bloody Massacre (Part 3)_3

    The fifty thousand soldiers of the Xingnan Prefecture, whether in terms of average cultivation or experience in charging formations, were only slightly better than the ten thousand soldiers of the Hou Clan. As soon as Hou Yucheng issued the command, it was evident that the fifty thousand Black Armored Prefectural Army immediately began to divert and attack outward towards the east and west, whereas Hou''s forces were a beat slower.


    Hou Yucheng, seeing this, felt somewhat displeased, but he also knew that the ten thousand soldiers of the Hou Clan were only hastily assembled. In comparison to the well-organized army of the prefecture that had been established for many years, it was naturally impossible to catch up in a short time.


    Now isn''t the time to be improving anyway? The great battle between the two states has just begun, and as the strength of Hou''s private army continues to grow, their combat effectiveness will eventually improve.


    Moreover, as the Silver Armored Army of Longxiang County continued to suffer defeats, the shortcomings of Hou''s ten thousand soldiers no longer mattered much.


    ...


    "The battle is lost, Sword Emissary Ren, surrender without a fight!"


    In midair, a weakened Ren Feixing heard Hou Yuduan''s voice, glanced down at the situation in the valley, and his already low True Qi dipped further due to the fluctuation in his emotions.


    He looked up at the young man in front of him, who was exceedingly handsome, his face full of barely concealed anger.


    "How deplorable that a student of the Confucian Sect would also help the tyrant. One day, I will surely report to the Holy Sect and seek justice from Bailu Academy!"


    Ren Feixing masked his inner fear with a roar. He knew the young man in white was right��the defeat of the army below was a foregone conclusion. This not only meant his time as the Sword Executor of Longxiang was over, but he would also face harsh criticism from the Holy Sect.


    This catastrophic loss nearly ruined his future, and the fear in his heart now overshadowed his anger towards these ambushers.


    "I am Hou Yuduan of the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang, not a member of the Confucian Sect. Sword Emissary Ren, do not take it to heart. This battle is not your fault. If you surrender now, Mr. Hou can assure you your life will be spared, what do you say?"


    Defeated by forty thousand soldiers, betraying the Holy Sect, and siding with the Demon Path...


    Remembering the punishment of the Holy Sect, Ren Feixing immediately dismissed the thought in his mind, raised his longsword, revitalized the little True Qi left in his dantian, and released a Sword Qi strike, leaping toward Hou Yuduan.


    "Dream on if you think I would betray the Holy Sect and join the Demon Sect!"


    His voice was hoarse with exertion; his longsword swept through the sky, embodying a desperate stance.


    However, Hou Yuduan simply brought his index and middle fingers together, wrote a sword character in the void, and fused the Vast Righteous Qi from his Eighth Orifice with the character, instantly forging a three-zhang Righteous Long Sword.


    The longsword flew out, colliding fiercely with his Sword Qi, and surprisingly, a standoff ensued.


    Seeing this, Ren Feixing felt extremely frustrated. He could tell that Hou Yuduan''s strength was probably at the Second Realm of Yu Wen, at most equivalent to a Second Realm Grandmaster. Yet here he was, a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, driven to desperation against a Second Realm youngster. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he had no choice but to fight with all his might...


    Nearly one hundred thousand soldiers battling on the ground released waves of bloody aura that filled the entire valley. This aura suppressed the martial artists, limiting his Sword Qi to a mere hundred meters, completely unable to unleash his true combat power as a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm.


    And the white-clad man in front of him was cunning. Just before, in order to save the Silver Armored Army, he had fought the ambushers for a long time down below. The white-clad man had clearly waited for the right moment to come up and deal with him.


    "Sect Master Li, it''s no use, retreat!"


    With countless deaths and injuries among the soldiers below and unable to do anything against Hou Yuduan himself, Ren Feixing started to feel cold inside, thinking of the grave mistake he had made. He looked up at Li Wenxuan, who was still contending with the ambushers'' leader, gave a warning shout, and he rushed towards the north side of the valley to escape frantically.


    Hou Yuduan frowned. What he feared most was happening��the outcome in the valley had been decided, and even if some ran away, as long as they guarded the eastern valley entrance well, it would do no harm. But Ren Feixing, the Grandmaster, was different. If he managed to escape and leak the news early, it would be detrimental to their upcoming plans. That was why he had tried to persuade him to surrender.


    With that in mind, he eyed Ren Feixing''s escape route, leaped into the air, and followed directly. Though there was a gap in their cultivation, and he struggled to keep up, he still forced himself to follow closely behind.


    Ren Feixing, noticing Hou Yuduan was on his trail, showed a glint of cold light in his eyes and slowed down a bit.


    "With the bloody aura of the army suppressing me, I can''t do anything to you, but once we leave this valley, I''ll take your life. It will serve as a perfect token to atone for my mistake to the Sword Chief!"


    Ren Feixing, preoccupied with his wishful thinking, did not notice the strange look that suddenly appeared on Hou Yuduan''s face behind him.


    As Ren Feixing was rapidly fleeing, he suddenly felt an unfamiliar presence in front of him and abruptly looked up, his face instantly turning pale.


    At the north entrance of the valley, a Golden Azure Dragon descended headfirst...

 Chapter 374 - 374: 194. Bloody Massacre (Part 4)

    Behind the Golden Azure Dragon was a three-meter tall demon ape of dark hue. Although Ren Feixing recognized at a glance that this was the Martial Dao Divine Platform, he had not yet left the range of the valley''s bloody aura. In addition to the injuries sustained from his long fight with Hou Yuduan, he could only hastily raise his sword to defend himself.


    Clang...


    Seeing his own Changyuan Sword, ranked seventh among the Famed Instruments, cleaved with a large gap by the Golden Azure Dragon and then feeling his hand go limp, he watched helplessly as the longsword flew away; Ren Feixing was utterly despondent.


    After severing the longsword, the Golden Azure Dragon did not lessen its force in the slightest; the terrible strength continued downward, aimed directly at Ren Feixing''s forehead. S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Spare me, your excellency! I, Mr. Ren, am willing to surrender, willing to surrender..."


    Ultimately unable to withstand the fear of death, Ren Feixing nearly screamed out those words, begging the approaching person for mercy.


    With that plea, he distinctly felt the pressure on his forehead lessen significantly; the Golden Azure Dragon indeed deviated, smashing into his left shoulder instead.


    Bang...


    The terrifying force smashed Ren Feixing''s body onto the ground. He was like a cannonball, embedding halfway into the ground from a hundred meters up in the air.


    That Golden Azure Dragon was actually a long staff!


    Before fainting, Ren Feixing also managed to see the opponent''s weapon clearly.


    ...


    "Big brother!"


    "Let''s handle the situation below first; we''ll talk about other matters later."


    Hou Yuduan nodded and flew back to the valley with Hou Yuxiao.


    In the valley, although the Silver Armored Army was still resisting, most had already started fleeing towards the west side of the valley mouth. Seeing Hou Yucheng leading a group defending the eastern side without letting a single person escape, Hou Yuxiao showed a pleased expression on his face.


    Observing the chaotic scene below, a cold glint rose in his eyes; he channeled his True Qi, sucked up Ren Feixing from the ground with one hand, then soared into the mid-air of the valley, facing downwards, and with True Qi gathered in his throat, he shouted loudly:


    "Ren Feixing has been defeated! Any further resistance will be met with death on the spot!"


    When Hou Yuxiao appeared in mid-air, he had already drawn the attention of many experts below; and as he finished his announcement, everyone turned to see him holding the potentially dead or alive Ren Feixing, immediately showing various expressions.


    The Hou Family Warriors and Xingnan Prefecture Army faces were full of elation, their combat movements becoming even more fierce and excited; while on their opposite side, the Silver Armored Army, whether ordinary martial artists or Gang Qi Realm experts, all showed ashen faces with utterly depleted morale.


    "Commander, spare me, I, Li Wenxuan, Deputy Sect Master of the Famed Sword Sect of Longxiang County, am willing to serve under the Holy Church, I implore you to show mercy!"


    Li Wenxuan''s plea to Peng Yucheng became the last straw that broke the camel''s back; the remaining Silver Armored Army soldiers finally extinguished their will to resist.


    Hou Yuxiao turned to see thousands were still fleeing westward out of the valley. A cold light shone in his eyes once more. He moved towards the western flank of the Xingnan Prefecture Army and shouted sternly, "Chase down toward the west valley mouth! Those who lay down their weapons and surrender may be spared; anyone who dares continue fleeing, kill on sight after capturing them, and do not let a single one escape!"


    The western flank''s army were the thirty thousand men personally led by Peng Yucheng, previously ambushed on the southern side. Recognizing that Hou Yuxiao was holding Ren Feixing, they knew he was one of their own; at this command, they immediately pursued the fleeing enemy soldiers like mad.


    Seeing this, most of the disorganized troops on the western side, chilled by fear, discarded their weapons; only a desperate few continued to flee, but the majority of them were still caught and killed. Only a sparse few managed to escape, nearly all of whom were Gang Qi Realm experts.


    With the Silver Armored Army''s final resistants eliminated, almost everyone could see no hope of turning the tide, all put down their weapons and knelt on the ground, completely surrendering to the Xingnan Prefecture Army.


    This valley ambush had finally settled...


    "Big brother, you made it!"


    "The Family Head has arrived."


    "We''ve won, we''ve won, haha..."


    "Did the Family Head personally kill Ren Feixing?"


    "Not dead, he seems to have been captured."


    Hou Yuxiao, holding Ren Feixing, and followed by Hou Yuduan, descended gradually from mid-air. Hou Yucheng, Hou Yu Jie, Nie Xinchuan, and Liu Jianghong were the first to greet him.


    "Capturing Ren Feixing alive is a great accomplishment for the Master of the Hou Family!"


    Peng Yucheng, holding Li Wenxuan whom he had just battled, walked towards Hou Yuxiao while looking at Ren Feixing in his hands. He made a joking comment, but the look he gave Hou Yuxiao was filled with profound respect.


    "There''s nothing like timely arrival, haha!"


    Hou Yuxiao laughed heartily, surveying the situation around him and saluted Peng Yucheng, "This ambush went so smoothly, largely thanks to the soldiers under Commander Peng''s command!"


    "Serving the same master, exerting effort for the Holy Church, there is no distinction between us, Master of the Hou Family, you need not be so formal!"


    If at their first encounter outside of Wanyang County, Peng Yucheng felt somewhat disdainful towards this third-tier clan leader from the remote area of Yongzhou, then now, especially after seeing that strike from Hou Yuxiao that nearly killed Ren Feixing, his feelings had turned to astonishment, and the tone of his speech inevitably carried a measure of respect.


    Hou Yuduan had managed to trade blows with Ren Feixing by seizing a moment of opportunity and because the Confucian and Daoist Righteous Qi was not suppressed by the army''s aura. Although Peng Yucheng was surprised, it was not beyond acceptance.


    However, the later arrival of Hou Yuxiao, who almost killed Ren Feixing with one blow, greatly shocked him.


    Even though Ren Feixing was injured, he was still a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, and the place where he and Hou Yuxiao fought had not completely left the valley area, meaning both of them would have been under the influence of the soldiery''s aura.

 Chapter 375 - 375: 194. Bloody Massacre (Part 4)_2

    This can only mean that Hou Yuxiao''s true combat power far exceeds his cultivation as a Second Realm Divine Platform Grandmaster!


    Hou Yuxiao was not in the mood to concern himself with Peng Yucheng''s thoughts. He glanced down and ordered Hou Yucheng who was beside him, "Second Elder, quickly tally the casualties, take these Silver Armored Army prisoners, disarm their weapons, have someone watch over them, and count their numbers!"


    His tone was rather hurried, and Peng Yucheng also quickly turned to command his own five commanders, gesturing to them to tally the casualties.


    "First battalion, 831 dead, 5721 enemies slain."


    "Second battalion, 1021 dead, 5218 enemies slain."


    "Third battalion, 981 dead, 4891 enemies slain."


    "Fourth battalion, 1091 dead, 4910 enemies slain."


    "Fifth battalion, 1210 dead, 5071 enemies slain."


    As a regular army, it did not take half an hour after Peng Yucheng''s order for the commanders of the five battalions to quickly report all the numbers.


    After more than ten minutes, Hou Yucheng finished tallying and approached Hou Yuxiao, his tone heavy as he said, "The Hou Clan''s total death toll is 2121, with 6812 enemies killed!"


    Upon hearing these numbers, everyone in the Hou Clan fell silent, even the expression on Hou Yuxiao''s face darkened slightly, the joy of victory diluted significantly.


    True, the Hou Clan had the highest enemy kill count, but their death toll was also the highest, exceeding two thousand. In this ambush where they had every advantage, each battalion of the Xingnan Prefecture troops had achieved roughly a one-to-five casualty ratio, with the Hou Clan''s ratio being only one-to-three.


    Indeed, the Hou Clan''s poor performance did not come as a surprise to anyone, but the death of over two thousand people, accounting for one-fifth of the current number of Hou soldiers, was difficult to accept.


    Peng Yucheng observed the expressions of everyone in the Hou Clan, realizing that they could not accept this casualty ratio, which contorted his face into an utmost bizarre expression.


    It was their first time on the battlefield, and a one-to-three casualty ratio was unsatisfactory to these people of the Hou Clan...


    "Big Brother, as a commander of the Hou Clan, I cannot escape the blame. It is all my fault for the improper command which led to such heavy losses. Let me bear all the misdeeds alone!"


    A more outrageous scene ensued: seeing Hou Yucheng kneeling and confessing his sins to his elder brother Hou Yuxiao, Peng Yucheng was shocked beyond words and did not know what to say.


    Could it be that the Hou Brothers were this strict with themselves?


    "Get up! It''s inevitable to suffer more losses on your first battle. The battle is not over yet; just make up for it with merits later on," Hou Yuxiao said, giving an approving glance to Hou Yucheng after he had finished speaking, and then glancing at Nie Xinchuan and Liu Jianghong, noticing their expressions ease slightly, he felt relieved.


    Although he also grieved the losses of the Hou Clan''s army, he could still accept the outcome. Not to mention that this army of ten thousand men had been newly assembled and lacked experience in battle, it was clear why the casualty rate was high just by looking at their attire compared to the Xingnan Prefecture army.


    The fifty thousand Xingnan Prefecture troops were all clad in black armor, while the warriors of the Hou Clan, because they had been hastily called to battle, only a few managed to scavenge the thousand sets of black armors left over by the Tongling County Mansion Army, and the remaining ninety percent were still in civilian clothes.


    This one point alone could explain why the casualty rate was so high. However, although Hou Yuxiao understood this, it was still necessary to appropriately assign blame because within this army of ten thousand, it was not just his Hou Clan men, there were also members of the Hongdao Gang, West Cloud Escort Agency, Bai Clan, and Medicine Dust Sect. With Nie Xinchuan and Liu Jianghong standing beside him, as a Family Head, he had to consider their feelings.


    Hou Yuxiao naturally felt reassured that Second Elder had quickly reacted and cooperated with him, volunteering to take the blame.


    "Casualties 7255, a total of 32623 enemies killed, and 7690 prisoners taken. Seventeen managed to escape from the west side of the valley, all of them at the Gang Qi Realm, fleeing off the Official Road into the wilderness, leaving no opportunity to chase and kill," Hou Yuduan reported in a calm voice, but upon hearing the total number of enemies killed reaching over thirty-two thousand, everyone felt a chill rise within. Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The total reinforcements from Longxiang County amounted to just over forty thousand, and in less than two hours, about eighty percent had perished. Previously, because they were constantly in a state of bloody battle, they did not feel much of it, but looking back now, they realized the entire valley had transformed.


    The sky was just dawning, the valley already draped in a layer of rosy light, with bodies strewn haphazardly everywhere, the silver armors on the bodies intertwined with the bloodstains, reflecting a bizarre glow in the morning light.


    The thick scent of blood surged into their nostrils, everyone frowned, and their stomachs instantly felt uneasy.


    "What about the remaining seven thousand prisoners?" Hou Yucheng asked.


    Upon hearing Hou Yucheng''s question, everyone fell silent once more. Hou Yuxiao looked at the prisoners who had been subdued below, his gaze flickering slightly, but he did not answer him.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to answer, but he didn''t know what to do either.


    Under normal circumstances, Hou Yuxiao would try to take in these people and slowly work on their assimilation before eventually incorporating them into the Hou Clan, since these martial artists with cultivation above the five levels of body refinement could serve as soldiers.


    But the current situation was anything but normal. They had not yet completed this encirclement, and reinforcements from Yangping County would soon arrive, likely thrusting them immediately back into combat without the time or manpower to deal with these prisoners.


    These seven thousand plus individuals all possessed body-opening cultivation of at least five levels. Even if they were disarmed, if not enough guards were assigned to watch them closely, just a little resistance from them could spark a significant disturbance at any minute.

 Chapter 376 - 376: 194. Bloody Massacre (Part 4)_3

    Merely ambushing the forty thousand reinforcements in Longxiang County under the pretext of the informed versus the unaware had already cost them over seven thousand men. If an equally large or even larger number of soldiers were allocated to guard these prisoners of war, it would greatly impact the upcoming battles.


    Not just Hou Yuxiao and the others, even Peng Yucheng, an experienced war veteran, found it difficult as he looked down at those seven thousand people.


    "Kill!"


    A deep, merciless voice rang out. Everyone turned their heads toward the speaker, and their faces instantly showed shock.


    Even Hou Yuxiao was no exception.


    Because the one who had said "Kill" was none other than... Hou Yuduan.


    At that moment, Peng Yucheng recalled the Vast Righteous Qi Hou Yuduan had used against Ren Feixing earlier. His previous perception and understanding of scholars from the Confucian Sect crumbled in an instant...


    Not just him, but even Hou Yucheng and Hou Yujie looked at Hou Yuduan as if they had seen a ghost.


    Hou Yuxiao stared at Old Fifth, remaining silent for a long while, his mind revisiting the chaos at Tongling, Ji Yanzhi, and the death of Maiden Hong...


    This, perhaps, was the change in Old Fifth!


    "The reinforcements from Yangping County could arrive at any moment. If we don''t eliminate all of them, keeping them would only divide our strength. It''s completely impossible to assimilate them quickly. If we take them to ambush the reinforcements from Yangping County, should we show any sign of weakening, there''s no guarantee they wouldn''t rise up in resistance again.


    These people are essentially Longxiang County''s vital force. Completely annihilating them would not only solve the problem once and for all but also deter the people of Longxiang County. It would be beneficial for our subsequent campaign to conquer Longxiang County,"


    After Hou Yuduan finished speaking, he glanced at the white-haired elder kneeling before Hou Yuxiao, his eyes revealing a subtle look.


    The elder was none other than Li Wenxuan, the Deputy Sect Master of the Famed Sword Sect, who had already revealed his identity while pleading for mercy.


    People did not notice the look in Hou Yuduan''s eyes. Hearing his explanation, they found it reasonable, but still, no one spoke in favor, and of course, no one opposed.


    All eyes turned to Hou Yuxiao.


    "Just kill them."


    The moment Hou Yuxiao spoke those four words, a chilling wind swept through appropriately, making everyone feel a cold shiver down their spines.


    As Hou Yucheng turned to carry out the order, the white-haired elder who had been kneeling suddenly burst into tears and spoke.


    "Please spare my life, my lord. I am Li Wenxuan, the Deputy Sect Master of the Famed Sword Sect. I am here on behalf of the Sect Master Yue Wenzhu to pledge allegiance to the Holy Church, not to oppose it. Please discern this lord, discern this!"


    Li Wenxuan had thought of pleading for mercy earlier, not just now. The problem was, he hadn''t figured out who was the decision-maker of this demon army. Watching Hou Yuxiao and the others speaking in a consultative tone made it even more challenging for him to discern. S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was only after watching everyone''s reactions to the decision of whether to kill the prisoners of war, and waiting for Hou Yuxiao to decide, that he realized the man in green was the true leader.


    "Yue Wenzhu?"


    "Sect Master Yue Wenzhu of the Famed Sword Sect, Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, ranked 291st on the Righteous Path''s Dragon List, and definitely the foremost expert in Longxiang County, certainly stronger than Ren Feixing!"


    Upon hearing Peng Yucheng''s explanation, Hou Yuxiao nodded slightly, gazing at Li Wenxuan on the ground and said softly, "The Famed Sword Sect is willing to pledge allegiance to our Holy Church, is this true or false? Think carefully before you answer. If I find out you are playing tricks, once my army attacks Longxiang County, I assure you, not a single member of your sect will survive."


    "Rest assured, my lord. The Sect Master is well aware that the Holy Church will surely conquer Wanyang County like a unstoppable force. To show his loyalty, he instructed me to bring the Sect Registry to present to the Holy Church before leaving. Please, have a look!"


    With that, he actually pulled out a register.


    Hou Yuduan stepped forward to take the register, flipped through it for a while, and then nodded slightly at Hou Yuxiao to indicate there were no issues.


    "Second Elder, take him. Bring out all the people from the Famed Sword Sect,"


    Li Wenxuan showed a trace of joy and followed Hou Yucheng as they turned to leave, ready to rescue the Famed Sword Sect disciples among the prisoners of war.


    "The rest, kill!"


    Yet he hadn''t gone more than a few steps when another ice-cold voice from Hou Yuxiao made him tremble anew.


    Hou Yuduan glanced at the valley and after a moment of thought spoke, "Big brother, the reinforcements from Yangping County, counting at their fastest speed, will arrive tonight. The scent of blood here in the valley is too strong. It''s no longer suitable as an ambush spot."


    Hou Yuxiao nodded, looking at the corpses of the Silver Armored Army below, a cold gleam rising in his eyes. He said softly, "Not just changing locations, we need to change our method of ambush as well..."


    Following his gaze, Hou Yuduan saw the bodies of the Silver Armored Army and seemed to instantly comprehend, nodding lightly, his eyes also flashing with a cold glint.

 Chapter 377 - 377: 195. Bloody Massacre (Part 5)

    New Yu Era 1322, August 15th


    To the direct east of Wanyang County lay only one Official Road. This road spanned over three hundred miles, passing through Pinghu, Lingyuan, Yeyin, Zhaoyu, and Shayang counties before leading straight to Longxiang County City.


    Among these, apart from Pinghu which was governed by Wanyang County, the other four counties were under the jurisdiction of Longxiang County. Therefore, the vast majority of the Official Road was within Longxiang''s borders.


    The five counties were positioned with some to the north and some to the south; their locations were scattered and not entirely the same. The Official Road inevitably wasn''t smooth sailing. Located to the northwest of Longxiang County, the road took a large turn north after exiting Wanyang County, leading directly to Lingyuan County.


    Upon reaching Lingyuan County, the road split into two, one continuing southeast within Longxiang County, and the other heading north into Yangping County.


    Overall, Wanyang, Longxiang, and Yangping counties formed a right-angle triangle, with Yangping and Longxiang on the east and southeast sides respectively, and Wanyang County located to the southwest, only bordering Longxiang County. It once bordered a small part of Yangping County, but was unfortunately cut off by the Tongtian River.


    Hence, whether it was Longxiang or Yangping County, access to Wanyang County was a necessity, and as such, Lingyuan County naturally became the unequivocally largest among the ten counties in the three jurisdictions, thanks to its exceptional geographical advantage.


    As a general rule, the population of prefectural cities, depending on their prosperity, typically ranged from one to three million, while county cities usually had between three hundred to one million people. With a population of eight hundred thousand, the prosperity of Lingyuan was evident.


    Lingyuan''s claim to be the number one county in the three jurisdictions wasn''t solely based on its population. Similar to the counties within Yongzhou territory, on the Xuzhou side, it was mostly a third-rate force ruling one county. The Gao Family was the local power in Lingyuan County.


    Although the Gao Family had grown swiftly thanks to their geographical advantage, it had been difficult for them to escape the category of third-rate forces. As for relying on the family to support the status of the number one county among three jurisdictions, that was even more impossible. Everything changed seven years ago.


    Seven years prior, Clan Leader of the Gao family, Gao Haicheng, broke through to the Grandmaster Realm. Upon his breakthrough, he invited guests from all around, and the leaders of more than ten third-rate forces from the three jurisdictions and ten counties attended. The Tianding Sect, Famed Sword Sect, and Yangping Wang Clan��the three second-rate forces��also sent elders, and even the three jurisdictions'' Sword Executors each sent a congratulatory gift. Since then, the Gao Family earned the title of the strongest third-rate force among the ten counties, and Lingyuan County truly secured its seat as the number one county in the three jurisdictions.


    In the Gao Family hall, Gao Haiwen hurried in from outside and said to Gao Haicheng, who sat above, "Elder Brother, Longxiang County''s reinforcements have already been refused by us once. If we don''t join in with the Yangping County''s reinforcements now, after the Holy Sect defeats the Demon Sect''s army, they will surely settle scores with our family!"


    Gao Haiwen''s tone was not only urgent, his heart was even more so.


    When Longxiang County''s forty thousand reinforcements passed through Lingyuan, Ren Feixing had already extended an invitation to the Gao Family, which Elder Brother Gao Haicheng declined, citing busy clan affairs. Gao Haiwen had disagreed even then. Now, rumors from the outside world suggested that the Demon Path was in a precarious state. No one believed the Demon Sect could win. If the Gao Family actively sided with the Wanjian Holy Sect, they could not only display their loyalty but also take the opportunity to reap benefits. Why not?


    "Don''t panic. With Sword Leader Xu in Wanyang County, our men will only be gilding the lily if we go. They won''t have much real impact. Besides, the battle has only begun less than a month ago. If we rashly intervene now, with our limited resources, one wrong move could spell our doom. Let''s continue to wait and see!"


    Gao Haiwen was persuaded by his elder brother at the time after considering the reasoning. He saw the sense in it and said no more. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But just now, having learned that Mu Sword Enforcer led thirty thousand reinforcements from Yangping County out of Lingyuan on the way to Wanyang County, Gao Haicheng refused again, something Gao Haiwen could not understand this time.


    "Elder Brother, Mu Qingwu set out just one day ago. Considering their marching speed, they might have just left Longxiang. If we tally our troops now, we can still catch up with the Yangping County reinforcements!"


    Although the strength of the Gao Family far surpassed other third-rate forces, there were only just over three thousand martial artists above the fifth level of body refinement in the clan. If they were to set off now, it was indeed possible to catch up with the Yangping County reinforcements ahead.


    At this moment, Gao Haiwen was indeed extremely eager. In his mind, Xuzhou was sure to win. To his knowledge, almost all the forces of repute from both Longxiang and Yangping Counties had sent troops to support the effort. However, the Gao Family hadn''t sent a single person just yet. Once the siege of Wanyang County was lifted, even if Sword Leader Gu did not hold them accountable, just the intervention of the two great Sword Envoys, Ren Feixing and Mu Qingwu, would be too much for the Gao Family to bear.


    "What are you panicking about? Tell me, how long has it been since Longxiang County''s reinforcements passed through?"


    Stunned by Gao Haicheng''s reproachful inquiry, Gao Haiwen paused in contemplation before answering, "Ren Feixing passed through here on August 8th. By now, he should have already reached Wanyang County. Why do you ask?"


    "Fool, what day is it today?"


    "August 15th..."


    As Gao Haiwen stated the current date, he grasped the implication of his elder brother''s words, and his face immediately underwent a slight change.


    "Seven days have passed, and there''s been no word from Wanyang County. What do you guess is the reason?"


    "Elder Brother, what are you implying?"


    "You can figure it out for yourself. For now, strictly order clan members to stay put. I may need to summon our forces for action at any moment. Don''t talk foolishly about helping again before the situation in Wanyang County is clear. In inter-county warfare like this, smaller players like us must avoid getting involved if we can. Otherwise, with a flick of their finger, our decades of family business could be destroyed in an instant!"

 Chapter 378 - 378: 195. Bloody Massacre (Part 5)_2

    Gao Haiwen''s expression fluctuated uncertainly for a long time before he barely grasped his elder brother''s meaning. His eyebrows twitched violently, and he lowered his head, saying, "I understand, elder brother."


    "You may leave now. The city has already been in panic these past few days. Send our clansmen down to stabilize the populace and avoid chaos. This battle between the two states, if we seize the opportunity well, may not necessarily be a bad thing for us!"


    Gao Haicheng watched as Gao Haiwen left, remaining silent for a long time, over a hundred beats, before he turned to look behind the main hall''s screen, his eyes revealing a trace of obsession as he knelt down, his tone filled with utmost devotion, "This subordinate pays respect to your Majesty!"


    Behind the screen, suddenly, a graceful and charming figure appeared.


    "No need for such formalities, stand up!"


    The voice from behind the screen was soft and beguiling to the bone, utterly tantalizing, making even a grandmaster like Gao Haicheng show a hint of confusion in his eyes. An ordinary person, upon hearing this voice, would likely be unable to even stand steadily.


    After standing up, Gao Haicheng spoke with a solemn tone, "Your Majesty, the Demon Sect''s army is attacking, and the response from the Wanjian Holy Sect seems somewhat sluggish. How should we respond?"


    "You are still sensible not to follow your foolhardy younger brother''s advice!"


    This remark made Gao Haicheng''s expression freeze, puzzled as he stared behind the screen.


    "The forty-thousand strong army from Longxiang County that went to aid Wanyang County has already perished. Ren Feixing has been captured alive, and Li Wenxuan has defected with the Famed Sword Sect''s roster!"


    This statement shockingly dilated Gao Haicheng''s pupils, his face filled with horror.


    "Then the thirty-thousand strong army of Mu Qingwu...."


    When even the forty-thousand-strong army from Longxiang County had been entirely annihilated, and Ren Feixing nearly killed, with Li Wenxuan defecting with the entire Famed Sword Sect, surely the fate of the even weaker Yangping County reinforcements needs no question?


    "Giggle giggle giggle��"


    The woman behind the screen, seemingly thinking of something amusing, suddenly let out a series of coquettish laughter.


    Although Gao Haicheng felt a tingling all over his body, the shock from the news just received hadn''t dissipated. He just looked questioningly at the woman behind the screen, wondering why she was laughing...


    "In the Demon Sect''s army, there are clever people. Those thirty-thousand troops from Yangping County are probably gone. Your Gao family had better start planning early. I have put a lot of effort into nurturing you; don''t perish too soon."


    "Your subordinate obeys!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ......


    "This mountain is high in the east and low in the west, the highest point reaching a kilometer. From a distance, it indeed appears like a giant standing tall, gazing towards Longxiang County with a majestic and imposing aura. ''Wanglong'' truly is a fitting name!"


    At the border between Wanyang County and Longxiang County, atop Wanglong Mountain, three people stood on a large rock. Leading them was a middle-aged martial artist with a lithe and strong build, gazing down at Wanglong Mountain and heaving a sigh.


    "It''s normal for Lord Mu to feel this way on his first visit, given that Xuzhou is predominantly flatlands, such rare tall mountains are indeed impressive. I, Mr. Gui, was equally astounded upon my first sight of Wanglong Mountain," Mr. Gui mentioned.


    Standing on his left, Gui Zhaoqi was not the first to echo him, but this time, Mu Qingwu felt little pleasure from it, mainly because his mood was rather poor.


    He ignored Gui Zhaoqi and also disregarded the awkwardness of his companion, turning his gaze towards Lin Dongzhao on the right and asking in a low voice, "Based on our current marching speed, how long will it take to reach Wanyang County?"


    Lin Dongzhao, not particularly large in stature but wearing a set of heavy Silver Armor to present a somewhat military appearance and holding a dark Serpent Spear, his eyes sharp as he scrutinized the situation on the Official Road to the west, pondered for a moment before replying, "Wanglong Mountain spans more than thirty li; it would take about twelve hours to get beyond it. From there to Wanyang County is another fifty li, requiring eight more hours. If we continue at the current speed, we will likely arrive by noon tomorrow."


    Hearing this, a flicker of unusual light passed through Mu Qingwu''s eyes as he continued to ask, "Based on what you mentioned earlier, if Longxiang County had received the news and departed immediately, they should have already reached Wanyang County City by now, right?"


    Upon hearing this, both Lin Dongzhao and Gui Zhaoqi nodded slightly, their faces concurrently flashing an unnatural expression.


    "With such a long time having passed and no news coming out, do you think Wanyang County might have already fallen?"


    Gui Zhaoqi''s expression became profoundly secretive, and he dared not answer, while Lin Dongzhao, after contemplating for a moment, nodded and said softly, "Very likely!"


    Upon hearing these four words, a strange look crossed Gui Zhaoqi''s face.


    Seeing the reactions of the two men, Mu Qingwu''s expression grew somewhat somber.


    He had received news from Wanyang County as early as the fifth of August. According to normal marching speed, he should have arrived in Wanyang County by the tenth of August; his delay until the fifteenth was deliberate.


    Since the beginning of this battle, Mu Qingwu had already harbored thoughts of retreat. Had the messenger been a day later, he would have even prepared excuses to temporarily leave Yangping County.


    But the messenger arrived right on the fifth of August.


    With everyone watching, even if he didn''t want to come, he had no choice but to do so.


    Dragging time was his last option. If he could hear of Wanyang County''s fall midway, he would immediately return home, which would have been the best outcome. However, he never expected that, even upon entering Wanyang County, no news had yet arrived...


    Mu Qingwu had been ready to beat a retreat for a long while. His inquiry was mainly to test Gui Zhaoqi''s stance.


    Lin Dongzhao, having worked with him for many years, could almost guess his thoughts, and his lack of objections meant they had similar ideas and no problems would arise;

 Chapter 379 - 379: 195. Bloody Massacre (Part 5)_3

    Gui Zhaoqi was different; he was the Deputy Hall Master of Fengbo Hall, the only second-rate force in Yangping County. Although he was usually treated with great respect as a Sword Executor, under the current circumstances, he clearly didn''t dare to blindly follow orders and had his own little schemes in mind.


    Mu Qingwu wanted to return to Yangping County but had concerns; for now, he was just buying time. Even if he was blamed afterward, he would still have room to maneuver. But if he headed straight back home, and the Holy Sect found out, the charges against him would be serious.


    Lin Dongzhao was one of their own, so there were no problems there, the main issue was Gui Zhaoqi, as well as the more than three thousand people from Fengbo Hall who had come along this time.


    Mu Qingwu looked down at the foot of the mountain at the thirty-thousand-strong army marching in an orderly manner toward the west and, no longer able to restrain himself, finally addressed Gui Zhaoqi.


    "With the Demon Sect army attacking this time, what are your thoughts, Hall Master Gui?"


    "The Demon Sect is in a precarious state, our Holy Sect is now powerful, and under its command, there are numerous strong individuals. Moreover, with Sword Chief Xizhao personally overseeing, in my opinion, the Demon Sect army will surely come but not return!"


    Mu Qingwu''s brows furrowed sharply, unsure whether Gui Zhaoqi was sincere or feigning support, and asked in a deep tone, "Hall Master Gui, do you think Guangling Prefecture will send a large army, crossing the Tongtian River to support our three western counties?"


    Gui Zhaoqi obviously understood the implications and his expression changed.


    "Xuzhou and Yongzhou have always been separated by the Tongtian River. Guangling Prefecture has had only six counties. In those days, Heaven-sealing Sword Honorific forcibly wrested Wanyang, Longxiang, and Yangping Counties from the hands of the Demon Sect.


    Now that the Demon Sect has officially torn the Jin Capital pact, both Holy Lands will have to fight for real. Do you think our Wanjian Holy Sect will be foolish enough to send a large army across the river to die defending this doomed land?"


    Lin Dongzhao also spoke up at this time. As a military man, he had a deeper understanding of warfare and said in a low voice, "The Demon Sect breached the pact that evening, and their army crossed the former provincial border swiftly. Such speed must have caught the Sacred Dynasty off guard. The best plan for now would be to abandon these three western counties and continue to use the Tongtian River as the boundary, waiting for the Demon Sect to encounter problems on the other three fronts before launching a counterattack."


    The Demon Sect has the Great Jin Dynasty to the north, Miaojiang causing trouble to the south, and the Blood Spirit Demon Sect to the west. All three fronts are unstable. To force a battle with the Wanjian Holy Sect on the eastern front as well would be folly. The other three fronts would soon catch the scent and join in to bite the Demon Sect.


    This simple logic was naturally clear to Gui Zhaoqi, but being inherently cautious, he became indecisive, unable to commit to a position immediately with both men.


    Mu Qingwu and Lin Dongzhao locked eyes quietly on their right, both faces simultaneously revealing a sinister expression, and they subtly adjusted their positions to surround Gui Zhaoqi in the middle.


    If he couldn''t be persuaded, then they would just kill him; after all, dealing with a Second Realm Master wasn''t too troublesome, and the more than three thousand martial artists from Fengbo Hall who had followed were even easier to handle...


    "Junior Brother Mu, I''m so glad you''re here; your Senior Brother has been waiting for a long time!" S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, just as they had calculated and were about to make their move, a familiar voice suddenly came from the official road to the west. Mu Qingwu''s expression darkened instantly.


    Mu Qingwu was from Guangling Prefecture. He didn''t come from a noble background, but his talents were high. From a young age, he was chosen to enter the branch of the Wanjian Holy Sect in Guangling Prefecture for cultivation.


    Although he was eliminated in the fierce competition and failed to enter the much-desired Holy Land, his diligence allowed him to breakthrough and become a Grandmaster early. He loyally served the Holy Sect for many years, and thirty years ago, he broke through to the Master Third Realm. With a bit of bribery and some humbling requests for help, he finally managed to become the Sword Executor of Yangping County.


    In contrast, Ren Feixing was different. He was born into the higher ranks of the Holy Sect. With just the cultivation of a Second Realm Grandmaster, he took on the role of Sword Executor of Longxiang County, surpassing Mu Qingwu''s cultivation in just over a decade.


    Mu Qingwu, who disliked such favored descendants, was particularly offended by Ren Feixing, who, relying on the strength of Longxiang County, had given him orders and shown no respect for the past ten years. His grievance against this fellow sect Senior Brother had been long-standing.


    The main reason for delaying his reinforcement to Wanyang County was self-preservation, but part of him also harbored the wish to trap Ren Feixing, only to be unexpectedly ambushed by him along the way.


    Seeing Ren Feixing flying in with Li Wenxuan toward him, Mu Qingwu hurriedly hid the disgust in his eyes, put on a fake smile, and, feigning surprise, cupped his hands saying, "I was delayed by important affairs within the county and was worried I would not make it in time. To my surprise, I run into Senior Brother Ren here. Could it be that the siege at Wanyang County is lifted, and the Demon Sect army has retreated?"


    Ren Feixing only shook his head and chuckled arrogantly when he reached him, "With Sword Leader Gu present, isn''t the retreat of the Demon Sect army just a matter of time? I originally wanted to rush over there too, but when I thought about Junior Brother Mu''s reinforcements still on the way, I decided to wait and join up �C it''s always good to support each other!"


    Mu Qingwu''s expression immediately turned unpleasant upon hearing this.


    "I see that Junior Brother''s army should be about thirty thousand, and my Longxiang County reinforcements are forty thousand. Since we are both supporting Wanyang County, why don''t we join forces here and let me take unified command? That way, we avoid fighting separately, giving the Demon Sect an opportunity to exploit. Junior Brother, what do you think?"


    At these words, Mu Qingwu''s face turned red with rage, his eyes seemed to spit fire.


    "Ren Feixing, you''re going too far!"

 Chapter 380 - 380: 196. Bloody Massacre (Final)

    "Ren Feixing, you are going too far!"


    Due to Mu Qingwu''s cautious and timid nature, he was destined never to say these words to Ren Feixing''s face; he could only say them in his heart.


    The combined forces were to be under his unified command!


    Although Mu Qingwu was angry, to be honest, Ren Feixing''s request seemed both unreasonable and, at the same time, within reason.


    Ren Feixing had long disregarded him, commanding him imperiously. Mu had just been wondering why Ren Feixing was waiting for him here and now he knew Ren Feixing was harboring this intention. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The thirty thousand troops of Yangping County have always been led by Commander Lin. The command during battle has always been his, and changing generals at the front may not be wise!


    Still simmering with rage, Mu Qingwu calmed himself down and, after pondering for a moment, he gave Ren Feixing a non-committal response.


    "Junior Brother Mu, could it be that you think I, your Senior Brother, want to take away your thirty thousand troops? You''re overthinking it. The command in battle naturally remains with Commander Lin, including my own forty thousand troops, who are commanded by Chen An. I''m just worried if we encounter a strong enemy; combining our forces could increase our chances of victory. What do you think?"


    Looking at the smug expression on Ren Feixing''s face, Mu Qingwu felt a gnawing hate but continued to ask, "But what if a special situation arises and the two commanders disagree? Whose orders should we follow?"


    "Of course you follow mine. Would you have us follow yours, Junior Brother Mu?"


    Ren Feixing''s slap was almost on his face, and Mu Qingwu clenched his teeth, forcefully suppressing his fury.


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s do as Senior Brother Ren says!"


    Ren Feixing seemed not at all surprised by his reaction. Even the corners of his mouth curled up into a smirk as he mockingly said, "The army from Longxiang County is just two li ahead, I''ll go ahead and wait for you."


    After speaking, he didn''t even glance at Mu Qingwu again and directly flew westward with Li Wenxuan.


    It was only after Ren Feixing had flown far away that Mu Qingwu could no longer contain his anger and furiously smashed a nearby large stone into powder, gritting his teeth and vowing, "You disgrace me to this extent; one day, I will make you kneel before me and kowtow!"


    Gui Zhaoqi quickly turned his head to look elsewhere, pretending he had not heard these words.


    Lin Dongzhao''s face looked somewhat troubled. The thirty thousand troops he had commanded were now under Ren Feixing, which naturally upset him. After struggling with his feelings for a long time, he asked Mu Qingwu in a low voice, "Are we really going to hand over thirty thousand troops just like that?"


    "What else can we do? That bastard, I deliberately delayed this long because I wanted his people from Longxiang County to go and die first. He''s not a fool, waiting for us for six days, not only can he arrive at Wanyang County later, but he can also claim it was to combine forces to enhance combat strength and wait for the Yangping County troops. We are the ones who were late, causing them to be slow.


    If we refuse to combine forces, he will have an excuse to blame the lack of support on Yangping County. Then, the charge of us causing delay will be even greater!"


    With this explanation, Lin Dongzhao''s expression changed slightly as he immediately understood this logic.


    "This Ren Feixing, his intentions are so sinister!"


    A look of perplexity crossed Mu Qingwu''s face. From what he knew of Ren Feixing, being from Xu Du and naturally arrogant and dismissive of others, Ren normally preferred using brute force to oppress people and wasn''t known for scheming.


    This time, however, he had come up with such a sinister plan!


    But recalling Ren Feixing''s demeanor just now, he dismissed the doubts in his mind and looked north, sneering, "He wants to show off by combining forces; we''ll just let him. There has been no news from Wanyang County for such a long time, indicating that the Demon Sect''s army is formidable and not to be underestimated. Since he has the command, the responsibility will naturally fall on him; we just need to sit back and watch the show!"


    Lin Dongzhao furrowed his brow and asked, "If Wanyang County is held, won''t the seventy thousand troops gaining merit precisely match his intentions?"


    Mu Qingwu''s expression suddenly turned sinister, and he whispered, "Won''t you give your men a hint? If something happens, let them obey on the surface but trip him up behind the scenes. Forty thousand plus thirty thousand may not act as seventy thousand troops but could instead act as twenty thousand or even ten thousand!"


    "So that was your plan, sir."


    Now Lin Dongzhao understood. Although he hesitated at first, he soon nodded and rushed down to handle the matter of combining forces.


    Being one of Mu Qingwu''s men and having disliked Ren Feixing for a long time, if he could put a dent in Ren Feixing''s plans, he was all too willing to do so. More so, notifying his thirty thousand troops to not exert themselves could, in case of actual conflict, save more of his soldiers'' lives. Why would he refuse?


    Of the thirty thousand troops, twenty-five thousand were from the Yangping County Sword Control Bureau, having always been commanded by Lin Dongzhao, while three thousand were from Fengbo Hall and two thousand from other minor factions within Yangping County. For this effort to support Wanyang County, all were under Lin Dongzhao''s command, so naturally, he went to give the orders for combining forces himself.


    Having decided on the combination, the three did not delay any longer. After making all necessary arrangements, they continued moving west and soon saw the forty thousand Silver Armored troops from Longxiang County, stopping right in the middle of the Official Road.


    Ren Feixing, standing with Li Wenxuan at the rear, saw the arrival of the thirty thousand troops from Yangping County. He turned around and shouted loudly to his troops, "The army will now position itself along the sides of the road immediately, leaving a path for our brothers from Yangping County to pass first!"

 Chapter 381 - 381: 196. Bloody Massacre (Final)_2

    The 40,000-strong army of Longxiang County that packed the Official Road heard the command and immediately drew their bows to the left and right, clearing a path that was at least fifty to sixty meters wide.


    "Senior Brother Ren, what does this mean?"


    In fact, upon hearing Ren Feixing''s words, Mu Qingwu and Lin Dongzhao had already roughly guessed his intention, but he still knowingly asked.


    "Junior Brother Mu, don''t be upset. This time, as reinforcements to Wanyang County, your forces from Yangping County have been slow to arrive. It''s hard to ensure that the Sword Chief won''t blame you. I''ve given you such a great opportunity to show your mettle; you must grasp it well!"


    It was clear that he wanted the 30,000 troops from Yangping County to charge to their deaths in front while the army of Longxiang County stayed behind. Pretending to give them an opportunity when it was his own fear of death was nothing short of turning black into white, which almost made Mu Qingwu laugh in anger.


    "So, should I thank you, Senior Brother?"


    "No need to thank me, no need. I am a few years older than you; it''s only right for me to look after you!"


    Seeing Ren Feixing''s pretentiously magnanimous gesture, Mu Qingwu felt this man''s shamelessness was shocking to heaven and earth. However, based on his past understanding of Ren Feixing, he said nothing and simply nodded towards Lin Dongzhao at his side.


    After all, he had already prepared his troops, and if they really confronted the Demon Sect''s army, it was impossible to let them rush forward to die. For now, they would go along with Ren Feixing until they actually encountered the Demon Sect''s army, at which point it would be his turn to be surprised.


    Mu Qingwu watched as Lin Dongzhao commanded the army to continue advancing, calculating in his mind.


    The orderly advance of the 30,000 troops went unnoticed, and Ren Feixing saw this scene; a fleeting, hidden cold glint flashed in the depths of his eyes...


    Riding his horse, Lin Dongzhao intentionally slowed down to maintain a position in the middle and lead the army''s march. Just as he entered the formation of the Longxiang County army, his nostrils twitched violently, and his brow furrowed slightly.


    Is that a faint smell of blood?


    Those in the army were very familiar with the scent of blood, as it often signified combat and inevitable bloodshed. Considering these 40,000 troops were elite forces from the Sword Control Bureau of Longxiang County, even though Lin Dongzhao was puzzled, he didn''t think much of it.


    This scent of blood, his troops definitely smelled it too, but clearly, nobody made anything of it; the 30,000 troops still continued to march.


    The 40,000 Silver Armored Army troops from Longxiang County on either side of the Official Road seemed to completely ignore them, allowing them to keep moving inward. The formation of the Longxiang County army was longer by more than two hundred meters, so even when the last soldier of Yangping County saw the soldiers of Longxiang County, those at the front still hadn''t left Longxiang County''s ranks.


    "Wait, there''s unrest from the front army, all those behind, wait on the spot for now!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the front of the formation. Lin Dongzhao''s eyebrows furrowed sharply. He instinctively spurred his horse forward to see what was happening.


    However, he had just flicked his reins when a sudden sword light flew from behind the Silver Armored Army on the right side of the Official Road. His heart gave a violent tremor, and he circulated his True Qi throughout his body. His hand wielding a black long spear fiercely slashed to the right, sending a several-hundred-meter-long dark serpent shadow flying viciously towards that sword light...


    "Shed armor, attack the enemy!"


    A fierce shout suddenly resounded at the foot of Wanglong Mountain. The Yangping County army suddenly realized that the Silver Armored Army from Longxiang County on both sides of the Official Road had swiftly shed their silver armor to reveal a layer of dark battle armor beneath. Then, wielding swords, spears, and halberds, they charged at them from both sides of the road.


    "Kill them!"


    "Exterminate the Xuzhou reinforcements."


    "Charge."


    ......


    Accompanied by shouts and screams, a towering aura of blood suddenly arose. The relief forces of Longxiang County in a moment turned into the Black Armored Army, rolling toward the Official Road, and the unprepared 30,000 troops of Yangping County instantly turned deathly pale, without exception...


    "Ren Feixing, how dare you betray us!"


    Mu Qingwu, from the back of the army, had noticed something was off the moment Lin Dongzhao was ambushed. Now, seeing the Black Armored Army of the Demon Sect revealed on both sides of the Official Road, he could no longer be oblivious. His complexion changed dramatically as he pointed at Ren Feixing and roared.


    However, what met him was not Ren Feixing''s defense, but a dense, mountainous shadow of a Golden Azure Dragon staff...


    With Mu Qingwu''s keen eyes, he could instantly tell that beneath the image of the azure dragon was a golden long staff, which is why he referred to it as the Canglong Staff Shadow. The golden staff not only possessed the majesty of an azure dragon, but also felt like a towering thousand-foot mountain crashing down towards him.


    The weapon of Ren Feixing was not the Green Glint Sword, when did he switch to using a staff?


    Mu Qingwu''s pupils dilated in shock, as there was no time to ponder this question. The True Qi inside his body surged through the Dike Shenxue in his abdomen and burst forth, instantly magnifying his momentum as he threw two punches at lightning speed in front of him. The wind from the punches instantly branched into eight golden shadows, intercepting the golden staff coming head-on.


    First-class martial arts, Eight Desolate Dragon Shadow Fist!


    Mu Qingwu realized that the situation was completely out of control. Without thinking, he directly resorted to his ultimate skill. The prospect looked bleak for Lin Dongzhao, who had been ambushed, and Gui Zhaoqi, who was entangled by Li Wenxuan wasn''t any better. If he too were defeated by Ren Feixing, it would all be over!


    However, as soon as he launched the eight Golden Dragon Fist Shadows, his eyes immediately dimmed.


    In just a little more than ten breaths of time, the situation on the Official Road had become clear. The reinforcing army from Yangping County, having naively walked into the encirclement, was undeniably defeated without any suspense.


    Some Gang Qi Realm masters could seize the chance and dash towards the outer sides of the Official Road, but when thousands of ambush soldiers appeared at both ends of the encircling circle, these masters were also taken aback.


    The thirty thousand troops from Yangping were almost in a state of being slaughtered.


    The Demon Sect army''s momentum grew even stronger, gathering the robust vital energy of tens of thousands that even tinged the sky with a hint of red glow. Blood energy blanketing the sky suppressed everyone from Yangping County who was still trying to resist, naturally including Mu Qingwu.


    Under the oppressive wave of blood energy, he simply could not unleash the full strength of a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm. Conversely, due to the completely one-sided situation of the thirty thousand Yangping troops, Ren Feixing, who ambushed him, was not weakened in the slightest.


    Just as expected, his eight Golden Dragon Fist Shadows failed to slow Ren Feixing''s descending staff. A fear of death enveloped him, and Mu Qingwu cried out loudly, "Senior Brother Ren, I surrender, I surrender!"


    The golden staff still came down, but it did not land on the original targeted spot of his head. Instead, it veered to the left slightly and smashed into his shoulder.


    Crack...


    The sound of bones breaking was crisp and clear. Mu Qingwu felt the bones in his shoulder completely shatter, even his Dike Shenxue in the lower abdomen began to dissipate. Although he was in so much pain that he was somewhat delirious, a look of joy from narrowly escaping death immediately appeared on his face.


    If this staff had hit his head, he surely would have been dead.


    "Mu Sword Enforcer should not shout recklessly. I am Hou Yuxiao from the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang!"


    Mu Qingwu, bearing the intense pain, looked up and saw a young man dressed in green, smiling, standing behind the golden staff shadow. It was not Ren Feixing he had just seen.


    Zhaoyang, Hou Yuxiao...


    Mu Qingwu scoured all his memories but could not recall where he had heard this name. Realizing he might have fallen into the hands of an unknown figure, his face alternated between shades of pale and red.


    Spurt...


    Not sure if it was because his injuries were too severe or out of sheer embarrassment and rage, Mu Qingwu actually fainted in front of him.


    "I am Gui Zhaoqi, deputy head of the Fengbo Hall, willing to lead the disciples of Fengbo Hall to join the Holy Church. Please, sir, show mercy, show mercy!" sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gui Zhaoqi surrendered...


    "I am Lin Dongzhao, brothers, the Mu Sword Enforcer has surrendered. Do not continue with futile sacrifices. Quickly lay down your weapons and surrender!"


    Lin Dongzhao also surrendered, and as his words fell, the few remaining resistive soldiers of Yangping also laid down their weapons and surrendered.


    The clinking and clattering sounds of weapons hitting the ground rose, as Hou Yuxiao looked back at the remaining thirty percent of the Yangping soldiers, a slight smile appearing on his lips.


    "Hahaha, Master of Hou Family is brilliantly strategic, Mr. Peng admires. There will no longer be any support from Wanyang County, and falling into the hands of our Holy Church is only a matter of time. With this, the three western counties of Guangling Prefecture fall entirely into our grasp!"


    Hearing Peng Yucheng''s words, the faces of the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s soldiers all showed happy smiles.

 Chapter 382 - 382: 197, the Three Commanderies of Hexi

    New Yu Era 1322, August 30


    Wanyang County, westward inside the residential houses.


    Lu Guanqing, Tong Wudi, Gan Wu, along with more than a dozen white-clad Wanjian Holy Sect members, and the heads of Wanyang County''s six third-rate forces were all present. They sat upright, their expressions gravely serious as they watched Gu Tianyun, who sat at the head of the table silent, the air filled with subtle tension.


    The reason for their solemnity was that just moments ago, Gu Tianyun had gathered them to pose a question.


    What exactly is the Demon Sect''s large army waiting for outside?


    Since Zhan Taiqing had been repelled on the ninth day of August, for over twenty days, the Demon Sect''s large army outside had made no moves whatsoever. The grand army on the city walls remained, and the continuous stretch of tents outside the west gate hadn''t disappeared. According to Gu Tianyun, Zhan Taiqing herself had not left.


    The Demon Sect''s large army of 170,000 surrounding Wanyang County City, having come with such a grand force, no one believed they would just give up on the siege. This implied they certainly had other schemes, only that no one had figured them out yet.


    Since the tenth of August, there had been speculation about when the Demon Sect''s large army would launch their attack; yet there had been no action on the tenth, eleventh, twelfth, and today was already the thirtieth, with still not a stir.


    The unusual behavior of the Demon Sect had Gu Tianyun so restless he summoned them all, and now even he was uncertain of the Demon Sect''s intentions, which spoke volumes of everyone''s mounting anxiety.


    "Could they possibly be waiting for reinforcements from the Demon Sect?" sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The one who spoke was the Sect Master of Tianding Sect, Tong Wudi. Upon hearing this, nobody responded, evidently not too convinced by his speculation.


    "Waiting for reinforcements to conquer Wanyang County? If the Demon Sect is so incompetent, there''d be no need to wage war against Xuzhou. Zhan Taiqing''s strength is not weak; with enough willingness to sacrifice troops, breaking through Wanyang County would at most require fifty thousand people. She must be able to see this.


    They haven''t attacked previously, possibly because of concerns about casualties, but more than twenty days have passed. It''s been a month since the Yongzhou grand army entered the territory, and the fact that they haven''t taken down a single city is indefensible. What exactly is she waiting for?"


    Lu Guanqing''s words plunged everyone deeper into contemplation.


    While the others fell into thought, Gu Tianyun''s face remained the most composed. After scanning the crowd, a faint glimmer of deep thought flashed through his eyes, followed by a trace of disappointment crossing his face.


    "Whether the Demon Sect is waiting for reinforcements, I do not know, but our reinforcements are likely gone!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the back of the room. The disappointment on Gu Tianyun''s face vanished instantly as he turned towards the back, to find that the voice belonged to Commander Gan Wu, donning his battle armor, his eyes revealing a hint of approval.


    Contrary to his reaction, the others suddenly seemed to awaken from a dream.


    "Right, this month we''ve been so focused on the Demon Sect''s forces outside the city, but what about our own reinforcements?"


    "Longxiang County and Yangping County should have received the message by now; by normal marching speeds, they should have arrived on the ninth or tenth."


    "Over twenty days and still no arrival��could something have happened to them?"


    "This��"


    As the murmurs grew louder, everyone slowly came to a realization, their voices becoming lower and tinged with shock, and even fear.


    Idiots!


    Gu Tianyun looked down at the people below, especially at Lu Guanqing, Tong Wudi, and the heads of the local third-rate forces of Wanyang County, internally cursing with eyes full of disdain.


    Cultivation and intelligence, truly two different matters...


    None of the Wanyang County individuals managed to recognize the simple strategy of besieging to defeat reinforcements. It had only just dawned on Gan Wu, who was at the Dan Embracing Phase of Cultivation. And Gu Tianyun felt rather generous even calling them idiots.


    On the tenth of August, the moment the reinforcements failed to arrive, Gu Tianyun had already sensed something amiss. But the problem was that Zhan Taiqing hadn''t left, and there wasn''t any noticeable reduction in the Demon Sect''s forces. Leading his hastily assembled army of over ten thousand from within the city to sally forth would have guaranteed no victory whatsoever.


    Zhan Taiqing''s move of besieging to defeat reinforcements was unsolvable. Gu Tianyun couldn''t devise any strategy. The troops from the Hedong Six Prefectures wouldn''t likely cross the river to help, and the only hope for holding Wanyang County lay in the reinforcements from Yangping Longxiang counties.


    If these reinforcements were to be annihilated by the Demon Sect, it wouldn''t just be Wanyang County at stake; all three counties on the Hexi side would have to be abandoned.


    Gu Tianyun could only hold Wanyang County firmly, placing his hopes that the portion of the Demon Sect sent out hadn''t managed to eliminate the reinforcements from the two counties.


    He hadn''t shared his thoughts with anyone; revealing the situation would not only cause panic among the civilians within the city but also give rise to unwanted notions in these people.


    By keeping them in the dark, they could still serve other purposes...


    He had thought that, even if he didn''t tell them, someone would eventually figure it out given time. But now, almost a month later, he found that only Gan Wu had seen through it.


    This Gan Wu proved to be a promising talent!


    As Gu Tianyun pondered, a surge of energy suddenly rose from the west of the city. His head jerked upward as if he''d realized something, and a sinister light appeared in his eyes.


    All three counties in Hexi were always destined to be lost. Fine, then let''s see if you, Rakshasa Holy Sect, dare to cross the river and bring the fight to Hedong!


    "Gu Tianyun, will you abandon the city yourself, or do you prefer that my Holy Church''s grand army slaughters until the river runs red with blood before you flee? The choice is yours!"


    Zhan Taiqing''s voice resounded not only within and outside Wanyang County but also clearly into the ears of the more than two million people in the city.


    The soldiers of Wan Yu stationed to defend the west gate instantly looked up, fixing their gaze upon that ethereal silhouette in the sky, and the eager Demon Sect army on the walls, seemingly ready to pounce at any moment, their eyes filled with horror.

 Chapter 383 - 383: 197, the Three Commanderies of Hexi

    "The Rakshasa Demon Religion acts perversely, breaking treaties and invading our borders, massacring the people of Xuzhou without restraint. They shall not be tolerated by the world! As a member of Wanjian Holy Sect, do you really think I would abandon the city and forsake our territory, Enchantress? You''re delusively daydreaming!"


    A blazing red sword light soared into the sky, and Gu Tianyun''s voice, full of Righteous Qi, instantly resonated throughout the entire city. He, clad in white robes purer than snow, with a face handsome and upright and an expression grave, accused Zhan Taiqing. Even disregarding power, his ability to influence was at least enough to suppress Zhan Taiqing in an instant.


    "With Sword Leader Gu here, the Demon Sect won''t even dream of breaching the city!"


    "That''s right, we have the City-Protecting Sword Array, the Demon Sect can''t break in, and this Enchantress is no match for Lord Gu, there''s no need to be afraid!"


    "The Rakshasa Demon Religion is extremely brutal, we cannot let them breach the city."


    ...��


    Ignorant people!


    Zhan Taiqing watched as more and more of the city''s defenders echoed Gu Tianyun, a mocking smile spreading across her face. She knew these people couldn''t make decisions and turned her gaze back to Gu Tianyun, sneering, "Gu Tianyun, have you really made up your mind to be a thorn in my side?"


    Without waiting for Gu Tianyun''s response, Zhan Taiqing looked over her shoulder.


    Six Grandmaster Realm experts from the Demon Sect, each holding someone aloft, flew into the sky. Gu Tianyun saw the six figures, and though not the least surprised, his expression quickly darkened.


    "Isn''t that Longxiang County''s Sword Executor, Ren Feixing?"


    "The second one is Commandant Chen An."


    "Sword Executor Mu Qingwu from Yangping County is also there."


    "That one is Li Wenxuan; I''ve seen him before, the Deputy Sect Master of the Famed Sword Sect."


    "This... Have Longxiang County and Yangping County both fallen?"


    "We''re doomed!"


    ...


    Longxiang, Yangping, and Wanyang, all three counties are located in the Hexi Region, where the people often interact, not to mention the soldiers of the Silver Armored Army. Even though the six appeared haggard and worn, lacking their usual high-spirited demeanor, many in the crowd recognized them at a glance.


    Murmurs from the crowd began surfacing one after another, making Gu Tianyun''s already dark face grow even more sinister. With the fall of Longxiang and Yangping confirmed, the resolve to resist among those below would surely weaken significantly, thwarting his goal.


    "Ridiculous, just pulling out six people and thinking you can scare us. The reinforcements from Longxiang and Yangping are about to arrive. Enchantress, cease your bewitching lies and stop confusing our troops!"


    Gu Tianyun not only preemptively dismissed the identities of the six, but his Sky-Melting Sword Qi also suddenly emerged in the palm of his hand, shooting a fiery red sword light directly at Zhan Taiqing. He took the initiative to strike first!


    Sky-Melting Sword Qi, combined with his Gang Qi Realm cultivation, carved through the air like molten lava, reaching Zhan Taiqing''s front almost instantly, spreading red light for nearly ten miles, instantly filling the entire sky.


    "Stubborn fool, Peng Yuhu, give the order to attack the city!"


    A flash of annoyance in Zhan Taiqing''s eyes, she issued the order to attack the city to Peng Yuhu. Instantly, Fan yin wrapped around her body, her Gang Qi Realm cultivation bursting forth without deviation to meet Gu Tianyun, showing not an iota of retreat or fear.


    As two Gang Qi Realm top experts engaged in battle, the sky for dozens of miles around instantly became a weave of Sword Qi and Fan yin, endless killing intent spreading out, beyond anyone''s capacity to intervene.


    Indeed, they didn''t even have the time to get involved, for the Demon Sect''s army had already charged down from the west city wall, commencing the formal siege.


    "Make your mark today, brothers, follow me and kill!"


    "The souls of Tongling, let''s honor them with the heads of these Xuzhou dogs."


    "With Longxiang and Yangping already gone, if you want to slay the enemy, now only Wanyang County is left, brothers, charge!"


    ...


    The city wall could only accommodate at most ten thousand people, yet at this moment a dense mass of the Demon Sect''s army continuously poured down, wave after wave, seemingly endless. Roars mingled with the sound of assault echoed around the city walls, a towering blood aura coalescing, like tidal waves crashing ashore, its momentum earth-shattering and terrifying.


    Facing such a tidal surge-like charge, the more than ten thousand hastily assembled city defenders'' morale, just boosted by Gu Tianyun''s appearance, swiftly sank. The vast majority turned deathly pale, with very few so scared they couldn''t even steady the weapons in their hands, dropping them to the ground with a clink. S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Holy Sect Imperial Spirit, Brass Sword Formation!"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? With the Holy Sect''s City-Protecting Sword Array, just hold this wave; once Sword Leader Gu defeats the Enchantress, the Demon Sect can''t break us. Brothers, join me in repelling the enemy, let these demon scum come without return!"


    Lu Guanqing deployed the Brass Sword Formation, and Gan Wu quickly maneuvered in front of the defending army, roaring. Their coordinated efforts indeed managed to somewhat regain some morale.


    The front line of more than three thousand Silver Armored soldiers was the first to recuperate, raising their weapons to resist; then Tong Wudi''s Tianding Sect troops, along with over eight thousand Wandering Martial Artists hastily gathered from Wanyang County City, joined the fray.


    Of course, among the Loose Cultivators, there were not a few who turned and fled!


    Once the City-Protecting Sword Array activated, tens of thousands of yellow longswords soared skyward from within the city. As before during the two previous sieges, they rushed down from the sky, mercilessly reaping the Demon Sect soldiers at the forefront.


    "Those with a cultivation above the Gang Qi Realm, block these Flying Swords, the rest continue the charge!"


    Peng Yuhu, charging in front, roared, and then with a flick of his fan, he conjured a strong gust that scattered hundreds of incoming Flying Swords.

 Chapter 384 - 384: 197、Hexi Sanjun_3

    However, there were tens of thousands of Flying Swords, and the Gang Qi Realm experts of his Xingnan Mansion Army were less than two hundred strong. Even if one added the fifty from the Hou Clan and more than ten Grandmasters, they couldn''t withstand so many swiftly-advancing Flying Swords.


    Watching the soldiers in the front ranks continually fall, Peng Yuhu''s expression grew increasingly anxious. Those charging hardest were all elites of the Xingnan Mansion Army; too many were dying. How were they to fight the battles ahead!


    As Fan yin sounded in the sky, Peng Yuhu looked up to see Gu Tianyun unleashing the Melting Heaven Sword Qi. His battle with Zhan Taiqing was far from over, and his eyes suddenly revealed a hint of darkness.


    The Master wouldn''t be able to help while still fighting with Gu Tianyun.


    This Sword Array was unbreakable even for him; the only way was to keep pushing forward until they reached Lu Guanqing, forcing him to stop maintaining the City-Protecting Sword Array.


    The Demon Sect''s army, numbering a total of seventeen hundred thousand, had almost completely charged down from the city walls, yet there still remained more than seven thousand on the west city wall, focused intently on the battle below.


    "Everyone, keep your eyes wide open and learn well. The embarrassing losses at Wanglong Valley''s ambush prove just how far you are from the Mansion Army''s level. If not reaching their level, at least in future sieges, make yourselves worthy!"


    Hou Yuxiao was watching the battlefield below with Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan. Hou Yucheng then turned to the rest of the Hou Clan and began to speak, indicating that they should focus on the Mansion Army''s siege techniques.


    "In just one ambush, more than two thousand died. Indeed, the quality of our Hou Clan forces is worrying. If a large-scale frontal battle were to break out, I estimate that merely five thousand of the Mansion Army would instantly rout our seven thousand-plus!"


    Hou Yujie glanced back and sighed softly.


    "Donning armor and seizing forts, sieging has never been an easy task since ancient times. Before the Martial Path was discovered, conflicts between enemy forces involved the young and robust common folk as the main force, thus emphasizing the importance of equipment over casualties. However, with the emergence of the Martial Path, Martial Artists came to dominate. Whether in ordinary martial world skirmishes or large-scale battles such as this, casualties are a hundred, even a thousand times more severe!"


    Hou Yuduan, watching the fierce fighting below the west city wall, seemed to have many thoughts, a flicker of unusual light briefly crossing the depths of his eyes.


    "That''s natural; martial artists cultivate the art of killing. Both their methods of combat and their bravery far exceed that of ordinary folk, so it''s normal for casualties to be higher!"


    After speaking, Hou Yujie turned his head to look at Hou Yuxiao and asked in a quiet voice, "Big brother, should we have Su Li and the others take action now?"


    Hou Yuxiao had taken a disciple in Wanyang County, and a month ago, he had dispatched Su Li with the Geng Division troops to protect him. The three brothers were aware of this.


    The ten thousand miscellaneous troops at the west city wall had no resistance against the seventeen hundred thousand of the Demon Sect''s grand army, relying solely on Lu Guanqing''s control of the City-Protecting Sword Array to hold out for so long.


    Amid the confusion, though Su Li was only at the Gang Qi Realm in cultivation, he still had the capability to influence Lu Guanqing.


    The attack of the Demon Sect''s grand army was like a flood. Any slight lapse in the City-Protecting Sword Array would mean the city''s fall. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Hou Yuxiao was watching the battle below, he heard everything his brothers said behind him. He did not immediately answer Hou Yujie, but as he watched the vast army of the Demon Sect below, his eyes were filled with admiration and...a deeply hidden, sinister shade.


    "Wait a bit longer!"


    On hearing this, both Hou Yujie and Hou Yucheng revealed a hint of confusion, only Hou Yuduan seemed to grasp his intent, subtly nodding his head in agreement.


    "Hou Yuxiao, do you no longer care for your life?"


    As he grimly watched Hou Yuxiao on the battlefield below, a cold and threatening voice suddenly echoed in his mind. He quickly took out the Hou Clan''s token from his bosom, his face revealing a trace of anxiety.


    "Su Li, make your move!"


    ...


    Although Lu Guanqing was controlling the Sword Array with the Copper Sword Command, the cold sweat on his forehead never ceased, especially when he thought about the six members of the Demon Sect brought forward by Ren Feixing just now, his heart was even more uneasy.


    Gu Tianyun had just denied the identities of those six, which might deceive the people below, but how could it deceive him?


    "The counties to the east, Yangping and Longxiang, must have already fallen. The change of rule in the three counties of Hexi is already a certainty. Defending Wanyang County is utterly meaningless. Gu Tianyun can flee, but what will we do then!"


    Lu Guanqing was frantic, completely failing to notice that a group of people were stealthily approaching him, or perhaps he had noticed, but their cultivation levels weren''t significant enough to alert him.


    Suddenly, a torrential downpour of Sword Qi swept towards him from the side. Lu Guanqing''s face shook, and he rapidly raised his True Qi to fend off the Sword Qi. Then, looking down, he saw dozens of crossbow arrows coming toward him and let out a cold laugh, drawing his longsword from his waist and emitting a wave of Sword Qi to knock all the arrows to the ground.


    Not good!


    However, having done all this, he showed no smile; instead, he muttered in alarm and quickly turned to look towards the west city wall. His heart trembled instantaneously, a sense of dread flooding his mind.


    Just that moment of distraction was enough for the Demon Sect''s massive army to overwhelmingly breach the city''s defensive lines. Like a tsunami charging into the city, a towering wave of blood and qi pressed down on him, leaving him gasping for breath.


    "Lu Guanqing, surrender your life!"


    Accompanying this roar, a golden rod shadow split the air, terrifying Lu Guanqing so greatly that he instinctively retreated in panic.


    The overwhelming blood Qi of the 170,000-strong army, even a Gang Qi Realm master like Gu Tianyun would be suppressed when facing it directly, let alone him who was just at the Master Third Realm. Whoever the owner of the golden rod shadow was, he definitely couldn''t defeat him now.


    But before he could retreat a hundred meters, a deep roar suddenly emerged from the sky.


    "Mountains and waters will meet, Enchantress, I will have your blood pay for this blood debt!"


    Following that, was Zhan Taiqing''s cold and indifferent voice.


    "Get lost, from today onwards, the three counties of Hexi belong to the Holy Church!"


    It wasn''t just Lu Guanqing, but everyone in Wanyang County who was still defending the city, whether ordinary soldiers or Grandmasters, anyone who heard this voice turned deathly pale.


    Gu Tianyun, had fallen!

 Chapter 385 - 385: 198. Gu Tianyuns scream

    Xuzhou consists of four roads and eleven prefectures. The four roads are Xingyuan Road, Jiangdong Path, Chenliu Road, and Nanping Road. Each road is guarded by a renowned Sword Chief, with the Sword Chief of Xingyuan Road being none other than Gu Tianyun of Xizhao.


    Xingyuan Road has jurisdiction over Guangling, Junkang, and Lingyuan Prefectures. These three prefectures are roughly arranged in an inverted triangle, with Guangling to the northwest, Junkang to the northeast, and Lingyuan located below Junkang Prefecture.


    The most famous among the three prefectures is Junkang Prefecture:


    Junkang Prefecture is known throughout The World for producing Good Breed Horses, including one of the nine finest breeds in Shenzhou, known as White Evil, which originates from here. With such an exceptional natural advantage, Junkang naturally became the most important prefecture of the three in Xingyuan Road, where the residence of Gu Tianyun, the Sword Chief of Xizhao, is located.


    The next in reputation is Lingyuan Prefecture:


    Lingyuan takes its name from "A world adorned and embossed, a nation serene and refined," implying a place of utmost beauty. This is because, much like Yongzhou, the majority of Xuzhou''s terrain is comprised of plains, with only a few exceptions, and Lingyuan Prefecture is one of them.


    Lingyuan Prefecture''s terrain is low-lying, and since it is traversed by tributaries of the Tongtian River, the prefecture is filled with numerous mountains, rivers, and lakes. As a result, its flora and fauna thrive, and the scenery is picturesque all year round, which is why it gained the name Lingyuan.


    In today''s era, there are not many places known for their scenery, and within the whole of Xuzhou, only Lingyuan Prefecture holds such a reputation, naturally making it somewhat renowned.


    Relatively speaking, the least famous of the three prefectures is Guangling Prefecture.


    Guangling Prefecture, located on the western frontier of Xuzhou, has seen massive emigration to the east due to its proximity to Yongzhou of the Demon Path. Of Xuzhou''s eleven prefectures, ten each have populations well above thirty million, while only Guangling has just over twenty million.


    Of course, a weaker reputation and smaller population don''t necessarily mean lesser strength. After all, being situated on the western border of Xuzhou and bearing the responsibility of defending against the Rakshasa Demon Religion, the Wanjian Holy Sect has put a considerable amount of effort into the personnel appointments in Guangling Prefecture.


    The head of the Sword Control Bureau in Guangling Prefecture, Sword Emissary Ren Tianxing, boasts cultivation at the level of a Great Grandmaster. He is respectfully known by the nickname "Founder of Swords" and comes in at number 98 on the Dragon List.


    It isn''t just his own reputable status; Ren Tianxing commands four three-realms Grandmaster-level Commandants, each leading forty thousand Silver Armored Soldiers stationed in the prefectural city, not to mention at least five or six high-ranking masters of the first two realms.


    It''s fair to say that within the entirety of Guangling Prefecture, no one''s position compares to that of Ren Tianxing.


    Such a highly positioned and influential person will naturally be the focus of everyone''s attention with every move he makes.


    New Yu Era 1322, the first day of September


    In the Guangling Prefecture City, Ren Tianxing walked into the Yunxian Restaurant with a somber expression. Surrounded by a troop of followers, he ascended to the top floor without uttering a word, instantly sparking frenzied speculation among the patrons on the ground floor.


    "Am I seeing things, or is that Ren Tianxing? He rarely comes to Yunxian Restaurant. What could have brought him here today?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? It must be the situation in Hexi. It''s been ten straight days without any ships coming from the Tongtian River docks. No one knows what''s happening in the three counties of Hexi!"


    "But what''s the battle in Hexi got to do with the restaurant?"


    "Have you forgotten that representatives from Leiyin Temple, Bailu Academy, Great Yu Holy Dynasty, and Haoran Holy Sect have been staying here recently? With the Demon Sect''s army coming on strong, the Sword Emissary must be seeking their assistance!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Those people aren''t that benevolent, are they?"


    "That''s also true; it might be about making sure they don''t cause any trouble..."


    ...


    Ren Tianxing is 186 years old this year. Judging by the four hundred-year lifespan of a Great Grandmaster, he can certainly be considered young, and his looks are maintained at just over thirty. He has a stout physique, with a broadsword hanging at his waist, a boxy face covered with fine mustache bristles, keen eyes like torches, and an imposing manner as he moves with the air of a ruler.


    "Master Yuan Kong, Daoist Moxuzi, Elder Lian Ningxue, Master Zhang Yuning, and Young Master Xiao Renfeng from Yangzhou��apart from these five, who else is there?"


    As he made his way to the top floor, Ren Tianxing asked in an authoritative manner. A middle-aged man dressed as a general in armor hurriedly whispered back, "The main ones are these five. Apart from Young Master Xiao, Elder Lian, and Master Zhang, Daoist Moxuzi and Master Yuan Kong have each brought about a dozen people, likely to be Sect Members of Leiyin Temple and Ziqing Holy Sect. Among them, I only recognize three: Monk Buyu, the former Sect Master of the Great Luo Sect from Tongling County, Ding Buhai, and Zhao Qingxue following Daoist Moxuzi."


    "Zhao�� Qingxue, she must be that illegitimate daughter from Jizhou''s Qinjian Villa!"


    "Apart from Young Master Xiao, the other four have just returned from Hexi and witnessed the recent events in Tongling County. This time around, it was Xuzhou that broke the treaty first; the Demon Sect deploying their forces has a justified cause. My lord, do you think these people are willing to offer their support?"


    "Those who wish to help won''t require a request from me; those who don''t wish to help will be fruitless to plead with. Leiyin Temple has had their eye on Yongzhou for a long time. They planted a covert piece that has been lying dormant for years and was just pitifully driven away by the Rakshasa Demon Sect. Without the support of our Wanjian Holy Sect, would Leiyin Temple dare to openly engage in battle with the Demon Sect! As for Young Master Xiao, he was elected as the First Holy Son by the joint academies of Yangzhou and Yanzhou. Rumor has it that he possesses Nine Apertures and reached Great Perfection in the Three Realms of Understanding Phenomena at the mere age of twenty-three, unmatched in aptitude among all the Confucian Scholars in The World, and carries the esteemed title of a Master''s disciple. If Bailu Academy has sent him here, it''s as good as a statement��this war will see their full support for Xuzhou."


    Upon hearing this, the general nodded and said, "While Ji Yanzhi died at the hands of demons, it happened in Yongzhou, and the Demon Sect cannot escape blame. Although internally, Bailu Academy is divided into factions from Yangzhou and Yanzhou, they are united in their hostility towards this matter!"

 Chapter 386 - 386: 198. Screaming Gu Tianyun_2

    At this point, he paused for a moment before asking softly, "Does that mean the other three people won''t help?"


    Bailu Academy and Leiyin Temple have motives to help Xuzhou, while Haoran Holy Sect behind Lian Ningxue, Great Yu Holy Dynasty behind Zhang Yuning, and Ziqing Holy Sect behind Moxuzi seem to have no such motivations, hence his question.


    Ren Tianxing sneered and said, "That will depend on how things play out. Those three troublemakers didn''t do anything good in Tongling. Zhang Yuning calls himself a sixth-grade Demon-Exterminating Master of the Monster Hunting Bureau, yet he didn''t kill a single one of the many demons in Tongling; Haoran Holy Sect prides itself on wielding Haoran''s Gang Qi, claiming to slash demons and banish evil as its own duty, yet Lian Ningxue simply watched from the sidelines in Tongling; as for Moxuzi, leading a group of disciples in the Dan Embracing Phase, it''s clear they came out to roam and enjoy themselves."


    "I dare not hope for help, I only wish they wouldn''t cause trouble for the Holy Sect!"


    Although Ren Tianxing possesses merely the cultivation of a heavenly Great Grandmaster, his words conveyed no ounce of respect for someone like Moxuzi, who has reached Full Completion of Yuandan, let alone the Holy Lands they each represent, about which he held deep objections.


    "The news of Hexi''s defeat only reached us at dawn by our scouts. The Prefectural City should not know by now. I wonder if these five are aware of the news?"


    "Why not go up and see for ourselves? Right, the sixteen thousand strong army in the Prefectural City, you four must keep a close watch these few days. The Demon Sect''s next move is still unclear, and we might have to head into battle at any moment. The troops under your command have been out of practice for too long; intensify their training!"


    "What next move..."


    Yue Changhai, upon hearing this remark, looked stunned and asked subconsciously before suddenly lifting his head, his face revealing a look of horror, "Are you saying the Demon Sect''s army dares to cross the river and attack our Hedong Six Prefectures? How could that be possible?"


    As the Commandant of Guangling Prefecture, Yue Changhai was essentially in charge of the entire defense of the prefecture. To be honest, he had expected Hexi''s three prefectures'' defeat within his predictions.


    The only surprise had been how swiftly they were lost.


    Xuzhou and Yongzhou were already divided by the Tongtian River, with Guangling Prefecture originally encompassing only six prefectures: Yuyang, Jinxing, Jiuchi, Zhaokang, Lingdong, and Longguan. Over four hundred years ago, because Lord Fengtian forcefully crossed the river to intervene in Yongzhou, they snatched Longxiang, Yangping, and Wanyang, thereby Guangling Prefecture came to govern nine prefectural cities.


    The Tongtian River stretches over twenty li from east to west, and even high-level Gang Qi Realm experts couldn''t cross it in one breath, let alone Warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening, and certainly not vast armies of hundreds of thousands. Even crossing by boat would take at least a day, making it a natural barrier that separates the Yong and Xu states.


    With such a natural barrier, whether it was Yongzhou or Xuzhou, a crossing attempt by either side was bound to result in a loss, as the enemy would not foolishly wait for an army to cross over. Even if the crossing was successful, once on the enemy''s turf, the locals had numerous ways to deal with the invaders.


    Hence, with Xuzhou stirring up trouble and the Demon Sect tearing up the Jin Capital treaty, at most they''d just retake those three prefectures and not make any further moves.


    For the Rakshasa Demon Religion to cross the river and attack Hedong Six Prefectures was so far-fetched a notion that not only Yue Changhai but probably nobody in the entire six prefectures would believe it.


    "With the disturbance in Tongling, figures from the six major Holy Lands emerged one after another. Southern Medicine Master Buddha, Wuxin the Taoist Master, Demon Sect protector Huangfu Xing, Heaven-sealing Sword Honorific��four powerful beings appeared, proof enough that Ji Yanzhi''s death involves much more than we imagine. Sword Leader Gu personally defending the three Hexi prefectures and losing them in just a month indicates the Demon Sect is truly making a move this time.


    Under normal circumstances, the Demon Sect certainly wouldn''t dare to cross the river and attack, but at this moment, each major Holy Land harbors its own schemes, making it hard to predict what might happen. It''s always better to be prepared early than be sorry!"


    This speech eased Yue Changhai''s grave demeanor slightly. Although he thought Ren Tianxing might be overly anxious, as a subordinate, he still nodded in response, "Rest assured, sir, in addition to the sixteen thousand strong army in the Prefectural City, each of the other six prefectures has thirty thousand troops. Should the Demon Sect truly dare to cross the river and invade, we will ensure they regret it deeply!"


    Ren Tianxing nodded. This was Guangling Prefecture''s advantage. Being closest to Yongzhou, it naturally had a standing army far exceeding that of other prefectures, totaling over three hundred thousand. Based on the latest intelligence he received last night, the Demon Sect''s current offensive against the three Hexi prefectures involved only about a hundred and seventy thousand troops, not accounting for loses in those battles. Given the current army strength of Guangling Prefecture, they had more than enough to defend themselves.


    "I remember that Cheng Yuntai is the Sword Envoy of Longguan Prefecture. After today''s matter is concluded, send a message to him to keep a constant watch over the Tongtian River day and night. The moment any abnormal movement of the Demon Sect''s large army is detected, report immediately to the Prefectural City. If there''s any negligence, he no longer needs to serve as the Copper Command Sword Envoy!"


    "I shall obey," S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The one closest to the Tongtian River in Hedong Six Prefectures is Longguan Prefecture, merely less than twenty li away. Naturally, they would be the quickest to notice any activity on the Tongtian River. Upon Ren Tianxing''s orders, Yue Changhai understood immediately and responded respectfully.


    Though the two spoke in hushed tones, they didn''t stop walking and quickly reached the door of a relatively large banquet hall at the top floor. People inside didn''t bother to mask their voices with any special means, and a variety of discussions could be heard before even entering.


    "They didn''t attack Wanyang County but lured the other two prefectures into sending reinforcements, first annihilating their army before striking the Prefectural City. Such battle strategy is truly awe-inspiring. Zhan Taiqing, that enchantress from the Demon Path, could actually conceive such ingenious schemes!"

 Chapter 387 - 387: Cries of Gu Tianyun_3

    "If you ask me, two ambushes make a beautiful strategy. The Demon Sect first dispatched a large army to ambush in the valley of Wanglong Mountain, annihilating forty thousand reinforcements from Longxiang County and capturing Ren Feixing alive. Then, disguised as the Silver Armored Army of Longxiang County, they lured Mu Qingwu and his forces into the middle of Wanglong Mountain, annihilating another thirty thousand reinforcements from Yangping County. The total losses for the Demon Sect probably didn''t even exceed ten thousand. With ease, they wiped out seventy thousand troops from the two counties. Tsk tsk..."


    "And to think, this battle wasn''t even commanded by Peng Yucheng, the commanding general of the three armies in Xingnan Prefecture, but by a minor clan leader from Tongling County of the Hou Clan. It''s beyond belief!"


    "You mean that nobody called Hou Yuxiao?"


    "Nobody? You must be out of your mind. Haven''t you seen this month''s rankings from the Demon Path at the Bailu Academy? They have a Demon Extermination List." sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thousand-Faced Handsome Man Hou Yuxiao, twenty-six years old, a Second Realm Grandmaster in martial arts cultivation, confirmed to possess the strength of a Master Four Realms. His martial arts include the Cangling Stick Decree and the Ape Demon Staff Technique. He has comprehended the true essence of staff fighting.


    Weakening the Copper Command Sword Envoy Ren Feixing of Longxiang in one strike, victoriously facing the Copper Command Sword Envoy Mu Qingwu of Yangping, just published this month, he is already ranked 93rd on the New Stars Ranking."


    "Wait, how old did you say Hou Yuxiao is?"


    "Twenty-six years old, and there''s more. Look here, Hou Yuxiao also has a younger brother Hou Yuduan, a Second Realm special agent in Confucian Literary Control, who fought alone with Ren Feixing undefeated, made Gui Zhaoqi, the Deputy Hall Master of Yangping''s Fengbo Hall and a Third Realm Grandmaster, surrender. Great Jin has placed him in the 97th position on the New Star Ranking. And this Hou Yuduan is only twenty-one years old!"


    "Hisss..."


    A collective gasp of astonishment echoed from the banquet hall to Ren Tianxing''s ears, yet his face showed no surprise. It wasn''t that he wasn''t shocked; he had heard the news the previous night, and his reaction had been similar to the people''s inside.


    A grandmaster in his early twenties... such talent...


    A gleam of awe and gravity flitted across Ren Tianxing''s eyes, yet he still chose not to enter, continuing to listen discreetly to the discussions inside.


    "These two brothers even jointly slew the Divine Illumination Law King Ding Dian. Bailu Academy, due to the brothers'' excessive killing, placed them in the great Demon Extermination List, Hou Yuxiao at 492, and Hou Yuduan at 503. That''s interesting. Hou Yuduan practiced Confucianism, and a Confucian practicer has become a demon head too. Bailu Academy really owes an explanation, haha!"


    "What''s so strange about that? Over at Bailu Academy in Yanzhou, there are those who entered Great Jin as officials. Maybe they are doing even worse things than the demon heads. In my opinion, this so-called Vast Righteous Qi of Confucianism, they invented it themselves. What''s right and wrong is always decided by them..."


    "Gentlemen, do you have something against our Bailu Academy?"


    As the discussion became more audacious, hearing these sneers at Bailu Academy, Ren Tianxing knew trouble was impending.


    Sure enough, a voice as smooth as jade sounded, and immediately his facial expression changed slightly as he glanced at Yue Changhai.


    Yue Changhai nodded and whispered, "It''s Xiao Renfeng."


    The two who had just been discussing paused instantly, and silence enveloped the entire banquet hall for more than ten seconds. Soon, two tense figures opened the door, caught sight of Ren Tianxing, dared not greet him, and scurried away.


    As the door opened, everyone naturally noticed Ren Tianxing. Not far from the entrance, a young man dressed in a white Confucian robe, his features scholarly and handsome, seemingly expecting him, smiled and extended his hand:


    "Sword Emissary Ren has arrived. Please, come inside!"


    The entire banquet hall, about thirty meters square, filled to the brim with around two hundred people, saw Ren Tianxing standing at the doorway. The vast majority of them stood up from their seats to greet him.


    Ren Tianxing disregarded the others and respectfully bowed to Xiao Renfeng, who had invited him in, saying, "Tianxing pays his respects to Young Master Xiao!"


    Xiao Renfeng was only twenty-three years old. By age, Ren Tianxing could be his grandfather, but the martial world never looks at age. Xiao Renfeng, a Master in the Third Realm of the Great Perfection of Confucianism, outranked him by a full realm. According to cultivation, Ren still had to address him as a senior.


    This address of ''Young Master'' was indeed Ren taking advantage of Xiao Renfeng''s courtesy.


    "Sword Emissary Ren, please, no need for such formalities. Get up!" Xiao Renfeng helped Ren Tianxing up with a modest and respectful attitude, showing no trace of pride.


    Ren Tianxing felt a bit startled, recalling the many accolades this refined young man possessed. Observing his behavior now, he suddenly understood why.


    The two who had mocked Bailu Academy, had they been confronted by someone else from the Confucian Sect, wouldn''t have managed to escape so easily. Yet Xiao Renfeng had only gently reminded them, not even harshly.


    A disciple of the Master, recognized as the first Holy Son of Yan and Yang states, the current successor of the Confucian path worldwide, anyone bearing these titles would likely be extremely arrogant.


    But Xiao Renfeng, whether facing those mere Gang Qi Realm cultivators who dared scorn Bailu Academy or dealing with Ren Tianxing, a Heavenly Grandmaster, maintained a demeanor free of any arrogance from beginning to end.


    Gentle as jade, every inch the consummate gentleman.


    Xiao Renfeng definitely lived up to these descriptors.


    "I have long heard of Young Master Xiao''s great reputation, and seeing you today, I know that your fame is well-deserved. The title of First Holy Son of Confucianism truly fits you!"


    "You flatter me, Sword Emissary Ren. It''s merely a small reputation, hardly worth mentioning."


    Such praise was not new to Xiao Renfeng and his practiced modesty, which still carried a thick sincerity, showed he truly believed it was just an empty title.

 Chapter 388 - 388: Cries of Gu Tianyun_4

    Ren Tianxing couldn''t help but be impressed by the Confucian Daoist Son, and after nodding to him in greeting, he turned his attention to the group of people in the innermost part of the guest hall, lightly chuckling and saying, "With so many seniors present today, Tianxing won''t greet everyone individually. You have been in the Prefectural City for several days, and it was only today that Tianxing came to meet you. Please forgive any offense and be lenient in your judgment!"


    "The Demon Sect''s army is invading the borders, and Sword Emissary Ren is in charge of Guangling Prefecture. It''s understandable you''ve been busy, no need for excessive courtesy," said Master Yuan Kong with a faint smile, indicating he didn''t mind. Following him, Xiao Renfeng, who had returned to his seat, also smiled and said: "We came unannounced, and didn''t visit the Sword Control Bureau to greet Sword Emissary Ren first. If anyone should apologize for the offense, it should be us. You need not be so polite."


    Zhang Yuning, Lian Ningxue, and Moxuzi did not speak, which matched Ren Tianxing''s earlier suspicions. He scoffed inwardly but kept his composure on the outside. He walked to a spot not far from everyone, pondered for a moment, and then spoke aloud, "Since everyone is gathered here today, you must have already heard about the Hexi Three Prefectures falling into enemy hands. The Rakshasa Demon Religion has torn up the Jin Capital pact and is causing great trouble.


    Today, millions of souls from the three prefectures have fallen into demonic hands. As the Sword Emissary of Guangling Prefecture, I cannot sit idly by. I am willing to mobilize the troops of Guangling to fight against the Demon Sect and rescue the commoners of the three prefectures."


    "Sword Emissary Ren speaks well. The actions of the Demon Sect defy natural justice and cannot be tolerated!"


    "The commoners of the three prefectures are trapped; we cannot ignore them."


    "I am willing to follow Sword Emissary Ren to punish the Demon Sect and uphold the righteousness of the martial arts world!"


    ... S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A series of grand and righteous words immediately drew many cheers from the hall, but sadly they all came from Guangling Prefecture locals, who were only at the Gang Qi Realm and not one Grandmaster among them. Not to mention Master Yuan Kong and Moxuzi''s group of five.


    "I am Zhao Qingxue, daring to ask Sword Emissary Ren''s meaning��are you planning to send troops across the river to reclaim the Hexi Three Prefectures from the Demon Sect?"


    Ren Tianxing was about to continue speaking when suddenly a question came from the hall, causing his face to stiffen, turning pale and flushed, and he remained silent for more than a dozen breaths.


    Obviously, this was the exact question he wanted to avoid, Ren Tianxing knew Zhao Qingxue''s identity and dared not scold her, he could only stiffen his face.


    "Qingxue, watch your words; crossing the river for a counterattack is a grave matter, and if Xu Du does not give the order, Sword Emissary Ren probably can''t make that decision right?"


    Ren Tianxing breathed a sigh of relief inwardly, first giving a grateful look to Moxuzi, who had given him an out, and then turned to address the crowd, continuing, "Daoist Moxuzi is correct; such a major matter as crossing the river for a counterattack requires a holy verdict from Xu Du. However, if the Demon Sect''s army dares to cross the river and attack the Hedong Six Prefectures, I, Ren, guarantee they will come but not return!"


    "Hedong Six Prefectures, where many masters dwell, if the Demon Sect''s army dares come, we''ll make sure none survive!"


    "Sword Emissary Ren is ranked 98th in the Dragon Ranking; apart from that enchantress Zhan Taiqing, who can match him in the Demon Sect?"


    "Hmph, no matter how powerful that enchantress Zhan Taiqing is, can she overcome Sword Chief Xizhao? If it weren''t for the Demon Sect''s army being large and powerful, and the enchantress''s cunning, I believe they wouldn''t have been able to take down the Hexi Three Prefectures!"


    ...


    This shifted the discussion back in favor of Ren Tianxing, easing the mood among the crowd, who responded to him one after another.


    Only Zhao Qingxue, who had just been scolded by her master, showed a hint of disdain at the corners of her mouth upon hearing the crowd mocking the Demon Sect. It was only when she looked down at the Great Jin Demon Path New Star Ranking in her hands that a smile appeared on her lips.


    That ranking list was turned to the page of Hou Yuxiao...


    While the guest hall was abuzz with conversation, Master Yuan Kong, Moxuzi, Lian Ningxue, Zhang Yuning, and Xiao Renfeng, who had been sitting silently, almost simultaneously looked west, their eyes expressing shock. They stood up abruptly from their seats and vanished from the guest hall like shadows.


    The five of them disappeared so swiftly that even Zhao Qingxue realized it belatedly, let alone the others in the guest hall. It wasn''t until two terrifying presences descended from the sky that everyone suddenly looked out the window, their faces filled with horror.


    "Tuoba Tao, you old swine, you will pay for this blood debt with blood!"


    An extremely mournful voice came from the sky, and upon hearing it, many in the hall were first stunned, then some of their shocked faces turned into dread.


    "That scream... sounds like... Sword Leader Gu?"


    Someone spoke with a quivering voice; this statement instantly turned all the local martial artists in the room pale.

 Chapter 389 - 389: 199. Marquis Qingyang Tuoba Tao

    Don''t mention Guangling Prefecture, across the entire Four Prefectures of Xingyuan Road, almost no one doesn''t know who Gu Tianyun is, even ordinary people who have never practiced martial arts are aware of the great name of Gu Tianyun, the Sword Leader of Xizhao.


    The Wanjian Holy Sect governed Xuzhou through the Sword Control Bureau, setting up bureaus from the highest to the lowest levels in roads, prefectures, counties, and districts, and then appointed Gold, Silver, Bronze, and Iron Ordained Sword Executors to govern the regions. For instance, Ren Tianxing, who governed Guangling Prefecture, held the title of Silver Order Sword Executor.


    Xuzhou was divided into four roads: Xingyuan, Jiangdong, Chenliu, and Nanping, each controlled by one of the four prominent Gold Order Sword Executors, among whom Gu Tianyun, the Sword Leader of Xizhao, was one.


    A titan of the Martial Path from the Yin Yang Holy Realm, Gu Tianyun, the Sword Leader of Xizhao, screaming? That was something that seemed utterly impossible.


    But at this moment, it had indeed happened!


    Tuoba Tao, who is that?


    All the people who rushed into the streets soon realized who this individual was because they were about to witness a scene they would never forget in their lifetimes.


    Above the skies of Guangling Prefecture City, a black Square Sky Halberd, roughly ten feet long, was emitting immense Demonic Qi as if it had sped from beyond the heavens, cleaving through endless clouds. The Halberd, trailing a sharp edge, astonishingly tore a nearly hundred-mile-long spatial rift in its path.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah, my eyes!"


    ...


    Several screams suddenly erupted from the crowd, and turning to look, they found these individuals clutched their eyes, blood streaming through their fingers, sending a chill down everyone''s spine.


    "Any Martial Artist of the Physical Realm without the protection of Gang Qi will have their blood surge to their eyes due to the sharpness of this Halberd. Everyone, close your eyes! Do not look!"


    Not knowing who shouted from below, people then realized, and all Martial Artists of the Physical Realm hurriedly closed their eyes, daring not to gaze upon the sharpness of that Halberd anymore.


    This place was, after all, the Prefectural City, rich in Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm; the remaining people still intently watched the Halberd that had descended from the sky:


    The nearly hundred-mile long spatial rift had not yet closed, and the Halberd, like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, forcefully emerged from the endless void behind the rift and its front end was already embedded in the back of a swordsman dressed in white, the demonic Qi nearly engulfing him entirely.


    However, the white-dressed swordsman was also clearly powerful. He held a fiery red longsword, and steaming hot, magma-like Sword Qi surged from his body, resisting the invasion of the demonic Qi while he continuously fled downwards, attempting to escape from the black Halberd.


    "Melting Heaven Sword Qi, it really is Sword Leader Gu!"


    "Sword Leader of Xizhao is at a disadvantage, this... this... how is it possible?"


    "Who is the master of that Halberd?"


    "Just now, that scream from the Sword Leader seemed to mention someone named... Tuoba Tao."


    ......


    The cries of shock from below had not the slightest impact on the battle in the sky.


    The sky, initially clear, was now completely rendered in red and black tones. The overwhelming Sword Qi and demonic Qi, growing and diminishing against each other, appeared to stand in a face-off, and many martial artists who held reverence for Gu Tianyun even cast hopeful glances his way.


    Hmph...


    However, at that moment, a disdainful cold snort suddenly transmitted from the sky.


    A burly figure gradually emerged from behind the clouds, a man with half-gray hair appearing to be in his sixties or seventies, dressed in Golden-Embossed Beast-Faced Sky-Swallowing Armor, stepping through the air with vigorous and powerful strides, his eyes blazing like torches, looking down from above ten miles away at Gu Tianyun with a slight disdain in his expression.


    "Thinking of making this old man repay blood with blood, you''re still too green!"


    The elder''s voice was as robust and resonant as his appearance. As his words fell, he slightly pushed forward the gleaming black Halberd, with just a light push from his hand across more than ten miles...


    The Halberd, swirling with overwhelming Demonic Qi, suddenly burst forth a dark divine light, twisting and consolidating into a giant Green-Maned Wolf King about a hundred feet tall with six eyes resembling golden bells, its nostrils flaring heavily as it fixated on Gu Tianyun.


    In a blink, all three heads of the Wolf King opened their massive jaws and surged towards Gu Tianyun like swallowing the sky and the earth, instantly engulfing his Melting Heaven Sword Qi.


    "Western Illumination Holy Sword Art!"


    Seeing the overwhelming Demonic Qi about to envelop his body, a trace of fear finally appeared in Gu Tianyun''s eyes. Gritting his teeth, he swung his Melting Heaven Sword, merging with the heaven and earth, slashing out thousands of Magma Sword Qi that instantly transformed into miles-long evening twilight in a desperate attempt to resist the invasion of the Demonic Qi.


    Alas, the three-pronged Halberd under the Wolf King''s massive jaws was too powerful, covering his Magma Sword Qi without a moment of suspense, and the demonic light of the Halberd immediately landed on him.


    Accompanied by the demonic light of the Halberd, sensing a gust of green poison invading his body, Gu Tianyun''s face turned pale in an instant. Without a hint of desire to continue fighting, he gathered his cultivation to resist the poison while transforming into a beam of escaping light, hastily fleeing towards the prefectural city below.


    ......


    The scene of Gu Tianyun fleeing was not only captured by everyone''s eyes but also deeply imprinted in their hearts. In an instant, the entire Prefecture City fell silent, no one spoke a word, just gazing somewhat blankly at the sky, precisely at the half-gray-haired Old General of Jinjia.


    "Marquis Qingyang, Tuoba Tao!" S��arch* The ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If I remember correctly, this Tuoba Tao is just the Military Governor of Nanyang Road in Yuzhou, in charge of military affairs. Among the twenty-eight Marquises of Da Jin, he ranked towards the end..."


    "To defeat Gu Tianyun so easily, this Tuoba Tao must have at least reached the Xuanyin Realm. A titan of the Xuanyin Realm ranked towards the end among the twenty-eight marquises, this..."

 Chapter 390 - 390: Marquis Qingyang Tuoba Tao_2

    "In the Great Jin Dynasty, aside from one emperor and three kings, there are also seven princes and twenty-eight marquises. If a mere Marquis Qingyang at the bottom of the hierarchy is this powerful, how strong must those above him be?"


    "Four hundred years ago, the Great Jin, with its own strength, overpowered the nine great Holy Lands, leading to the assembly in Jin Capital and the signing of the Jin Capital pact, maintaining peace in The World for four hundred years. All of this relied on what if not immense power?"


    "Do you think the title of ''Number One Holy Land in The World'' for Great Jin is undeserved?"


    At this moment, the only ones who dared to speak were Moxuzi and Zen Master Yuan Kong, who had hurried out from the tavern early, along with three others.


    Although their voices were kept very low, they still couldn''t escape the notice of Tuoba Tao in mid-air, who slightly turned his head and looked down at the five individuals.


    Even though Tuoba Tao''s gaze was devoid of emotion, the five immediately broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly bowed deeply towards him in salute.


    "Lian Ningxue of Haoran Holy Sect, paying respects to Marquis Qingyang!"


    "Little monk Yuan Kong from Leiyin Temple, greetings to Marquis Qingyang."


    "Moxuzi of Ziqing Holy Sect, has seen Marquis Qingyang!" sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Xiao Renfeng of Bailu Academy, paying respects to the elder Tuoba."


    "Zhang Yuning from Great Yu, greetings!"


    From the way they addressed him, it was clear that the five''s attitude towards Tuoba Tao varied, with the first three referring to him as Marquis Qingyang, whereas Xiao Renfeng used ''elder'', and Zhang Yuning didn''t use any title at all.


    Indeed, the reaction of Xiao Renfeng and Zhang Yuning was understandable.


    Tuoba Tao was a marquis of the Great Jin, which, though recognized as the foremost Holy Land in the current era, having superior strength than the Great Yu Holy Dynasty, the world still recognized the declining Great Yu as the sovereign.


    Even though Yuwen Hongzhang had brought four hundred years of peace to The World, he still couldn''t completely clear the reputation of the Great Jin from being labeled as a dynasty of traitors and rebels.


    The phrase "Loyal to the King and Serving the People" still hung on the gateway of Bailu Academy, and as the First Holy Son of Bailu Academy, Xiao Renfeng could naturally not acknowledge his title of Marquis Qingyang, thus he called him elder.


    Zhang Yuning''s case was even more straightforward, being a man of Great Yu, Tuoba Tao was decidedly seen as a rebel and traitor in his eyes. Being able to offer a salute was already considering the Martial Path Level of Tuoba Tao; had it been any other from Great Jin, he might have cursed or even attacked on sight.


    "Hmm!"


    Tuoba Tao seemed unperturbed by the five''s attitudes, merely glancing deliberately at Xiao Renfeng, before he finally lowered his head to look at Gu Tianyun, a sneer of contempt appearing on the corner of his mouth, he asked derisively,


    "Do you still dare let this old man make a blood debt paid in blood?"


    The usually spirited Gu Tianyun now standing mid-air could not utter a single word, his face, pallid due to the wolf poison injury, flushed with sudden bursts of deep red, seemingly struggling to contain his rage, wanting to retort but clearly wary of something. After being stared down by Tuoba Tao for more than a few moments, he dared not respond.


    Clearly, Tuoba Tao was quite satisfied with Gu Tianyun''s reaction, a slight smirk of pleasure appearing on his lips. With a gesture towards the void, the Long Halberd immediately flew back into his hand. Lastly, after giving Gu Tianyun a disdainful glance, he simply turned and left.


    From appearing to departing, Tuoba Tao only spoke four sentences and didn''t perform any acts, but anyone present in Guangling Prefecture today would surely remember his name forever.


    The entire Prefectural City fell silent for numerous moments; all eyes were focused intently on Gu Tianyun in mid-air, as most seemed to know that the Sword Chief of Xizhao was undoubtedly suffering internally at the moment, and no one dared to make a noise.


    Only when Ren Tianxing hurriedly flew to Gu Tianyun''s side and bowed slightly, about to speak, did Gu Tianyun speak first.


    "Quickly mobilize the troops from Yuyang, Jinxing, Jiuchi, and Zhaokang, including those of your Prefecture, all military forces, and all capable individuals from Guangling Prefecture, hurry to Lingdong Prefecture for defense, fast!"


    It wasn''t just Ren Tianxing; everyone present was startled, only a few, such as Xiao Renfeng, Lian Ningxue, and Moxuzi among the five great masters, seemed to realize something, their expressions slightly changing.


    "Sir, has an incident occurred in Longguan Prefecture?"


    Ren Tianxing wasn''t slow to react; he was only stunned briefly before he immediately realized the severity of the situation.


    Apart from Jiuchi and Zhaokang, which are to the west of the Prefectural City, the other four prefectures lay to the east, and Longguan Prefecture, only thirty Li from Tongtian River, serves as the gateway to Guangling Prefecture; Lingdong Prefecture is the next to the east of Longguan Prefecture. Since Gu Tianyun wanted him to mobilize all forces of the Prefecture for defense in Lingdong Prefecture, it certainly meant that something was up in Longguan Prefecture.


    However, Gu Tianyun did not respond, merely glaring furiously at him, he reproached in a cold voice, "Don''t dawdle, go and get it done."


    "At once, Sir!"


    Noticing many others were around, Ren Tianxing quickly nodded, agreed, and then promptly left with Yue Changhai back to the Sword Control Bureau Yamen.


    Gu Tianyun''s complexion remained pale, his lips continuously leaking dark blood, a remnant of the wolf poison left in his body by Tuoba Tao, which, if not removed in time, might even threaten his life.


    "Young Master Xiao, Zen Master Yuan Kong, please remain in the Prefectural City temporarily. After this master has recovered from his injuries, we shall discuss further!"


    Obviously, the three among the five great masters��Moxuzi, Lian Ningxue, and Zhang Yuning��were purposefully ignored by Gu Tianyun.


    After finishing his statement, Gu Tianyun didn''t even wait for the two to respond, immediately transforming into a beam of sword light, rushing back to the Sword Control Bureau in the Prefectural City to heal his injuries.


    The remaining five great masters'' expressions gradually became more grave.


    "The Great Jin has also gotten involved now��"

 Chapter 391 - 391: Marquis Qingyang Tuoba Tao_3

    "Directly taking over Longguan Prefecture, the Wanjian Holy Sect of Xuzhou is in big trouble this time,"


    "The situation changes in the blink of an eye! Originally, it was believed that the Rakshasa Holy Sect was on the verge of collapse, but it turns out they had already colluded with Great Jin. They''re planning a joint attack on Xuzhou!"


    Moxuzi, Zhang Yuning, and Lian Ningxue spoke one after another. Xiao Renfeng and Master Yuan Kong, on the other hand, remained silent, their expressions growing increasingly grave upon hearing the three''s statements.


    ......


    Thirty li east of the Tongtian River, Longguan Prefecture


    As the gateway to the Hedong Six Prefectures, Longguan Prefecture''s status within Guangling Prefecture is indeed unique, and its characteristics are not only limited to serving as a gateway. Adjacent to the Tongtian River, Longguan Prefecture enjoys a great advantage gifted by nature.


    After all, you rely on the mountains if you''re near mountains, and you rely on the water if you''re near water. Cities along the river, like Longguan Prefecture, naturally enjoy the convenience of water transport.


    The Tongtian River is a southern tributary of the Yunlan Ancient River that flows through the tri-junction of Yu, Yong, and Xu states, with its source in the Nanyang Road of Yuzhou, passing through the northern wilds of Yongzhou, and then through Wanyang, Longxiang, and Longguan prefectures of Guangling Prefecture, finally flowing southward according to the terrain, all the way to Lingyuan Prefecture.


    The largest lake within the territory of Lingyuan Prefecture is called Jade Mirror Lake.


    And the Jade Mirror Lake is the end point of the Tongtian River. S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the world today, the states under the rule of different Holy Lands indeed do not interconnect, but rules are rigid, people are flexible. Just like Tianling County of Wanyang County and Zhaoyang County of Tongling County, belonging to the states of Yong and Xu, despite lacking Official Roads, some profit-seeking Martial Artists would still take risks.


    If such is the case with land routes, it is even more common on waterways.


    Longguan Prefecture, as a city inheriting the waterway artery from both upstream and downstream, has always been one of the most prosperous among the Hedong Six Prefectures, with other prefectures having at most just over two million people, while Longguan Prefecture often maintains an astonishing population of over three million.


    Whether it is a county, prefecture, prefectural city, or state city, all follow the old system of Great Yu, meaning that as long as they are of the same level, the size is the same. The small Longguan Prefecture, however, crammed with more than three million people, is naturally much more lively than the other five prefectures of Hedong.


    However, Longguan Prefecture, which should be bustling with voices and thriving activity, is abnormally quiet today. The streets and alleys of the entire prefecture are silent, eerily still.


    From the outside, it seems like a dead city, but from the inside, the streets and alleys are filled with people, and the merchants doing business along the way are as usual.


    The only difference is that these people have all fallen into silence.


    The commoners in the city all look up in the direction of the west gate, fear evident on their faces to varying degrees, and even the Martial Artists are no exception.


    ...��


    At the western gate of the prefectural city, about ten thousand soldiers riding war horses and clad in green armor are tidying up their gear.


    Each of them is burly, with a defiant look on their faces and bodies full of surging vitality. If someone else saw this, they would be surprised to find that not one of these soldiers has a Cultivation below Ten Layers of Body Openings, the Gang Qi Realm; at least three to four hundred of them are in that realm.


    "Heh heh, this is the Silver Armored Army of Xuzhou, no match for my Wolf Slaughter Guard!"


    "Just a prefectural city, with Lord Marquis stepping in personally, isn''t it a sure catch? That so-called Sword Chief, all blustery and proud, ran faster than a rabbit as soon as Lord Marquis made a move, hahaha..."


    "Wanjian Holy Sect of Xuzhou, I''ve long heard about them, claiming to be the origin of sword cultivators in the world. In my opinion, they are nothing but a bunch of soft eggs with swords!"


    "Hahahaha..."


    ...��


    The scornful laughter of the green-armored soldiers contrasts starkly with the silver-armored corpses scattered all over the ground. To the naked eye, the number of silver-armored corpses is at least five times more than that of the green-armored soldiers, yet on the ground, the corpses of the green-armored soldiers probably total less than a hundred.


    A middle-aged general in the Grandmaster Realm saw that the soldiers around him had all finished preparing and hurried to the front of the troops, bowing to a young man and asking, "Princely Heir, shall we depart now?"


    The young man, riding an exceptionally majestic black horse, wearing a Crescent Crown and Flying Fish Robe, and holding a Square Sky Halberd, smiled handsomely when he saw the middle-aged general approach, shook his head after a moment''s thought, and said, "Wait for Lord Marquis to return; the specific arrangements still need to be decided by him personally. Let the brothers wait in the city for now! And yes, catch all the prominent households in the city first."


    "Your subordinate obeys!"


    Just as the middle-aged general was about to turn and leave, the young man suddenly stopped him and asked, "Commander Wu, how many enemies were slain in this battle, and what are our casualties?"


    "A total of fifty thousand enemies were killed. Sword Executor Cheng Yuntai was stubborn and refused to surrender, so I personally executed him. The City-Protecting Sword Array he activated at the end killed seventy-three of our brothers. Apart from that, none of the ten thousand brothers suffered any other casualties!"


    Hearing this, a proud smile appeared on the young man''s face, and he nodded, "Go ahead!"


    The middle-aged military general saluted and led the army straight into the city.


    The young man stood alone, lost in thought for a long while, and was just about to enter the city when suddenly a vigorous voice came from behind him.


    "Huang''er, instruct Commander Wu to prepare the army for retreat!"


    Upon hearing the voice, the young man initially showed great joy, but realizing it was an order to retreat, his expression immediately turned to astonishment.


    "As commanded, Lord Marquis!"


    Though filled with astonishment, the young man''s response was without the slightest hesitation.

 Chapter 392 - 392: 200, Rise to Fame

    New Yu Era 1322, early September.


    In Wanyang County, it was the third day since the Rakshasa Holy Sect had breached the city.


    The streets were sparsely populated, and squads of expressionless martial artists in black were patrolling everywhere. Occasionally, the sound of fighting still echoed through the city, permeating a suffocating oppressiveness throughout.


    The few passersby who did walk the streets hurried on their way, not daring to strike up conversations, except for some bold citizens and martial artists with cultivation, who dared to whisper behind the backs of the patrolling soldiers.


    "Are those people from the Demon Sect?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No, look at the dual-colored lotus on the back of their clothes. I''ve heard from others that these people are martial artists from a third-rate Hou family in Tongling County. Recently, Wanyang County has fallen under their control!"


    "Under their control, but where are the people from the Demon Sect?"


    "The Demon Sect''s army is now stationed in Longxiang County. News has come out now. During the time we were surrounded, the reinforcements from Longxiang and Yangping Counties were annihilated. Now Hexi, all three counties, belong to the Demon Sect."


    "A third-rate minor clan managing a prefectural city, aren''t they afraid of causing trouble?"


    "Heh, try causing trouble and see. Sword Emissary Ren of Longxiang, Mu Sword Enforcer of Yangping, do you know who defeated them?"


    "Who?"


    "None other than the Hou family''s head, the Thousand-Faced Handsome Man, Hou Yuxiao!"


    "How is that possible? I remember Sword Emissary Ren is a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, and Mu Sword Enforcer is a Grandmaster of the Third Realm. The head of a third-rate minor clan, at most, would have the cultivation of the Dan Embracing Phase, right?"


    "That''s old news, brother. You better hurry to the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building and check out the latest issue of the World''s New Star Ranking!"


    "Right, the Hou family is hosting a banquet at the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building, inviting all the influential forces of the three counties. It seems it''s today. They say anyone who wants to can attend. Let''s go, let''s go, hurry and see."


    "Let''s go, I''ll join you!"


    ...


    On the street, a team of fourteen, each armed with a longsword, was slowly riding horses into the city. Leading them was a middle-aged man in green, with a serene expression. Attached to the sword at his waist was a piece of Azure Dragon jade, exuding an air of scholarly grace.


    To the left of the man in green was a genial old man also dressed in green, and to the right was a woman in her early twenties wearing a white dress. Behind these three were eleven more, all in white, looking relatively young. Although their face and attire varied, each sleeve bore the unified symbol of a blue longsword.


    As they walked, they listened to the discussions on both sides of the street, especially upon hearing that these patrolling figures in black were Hou family warriors, they all cast sidelong glances at them, each look revealing a trace of solemnity.


    The elderly man in green, speaking with a hint of astonishment, said to the man beside him,


    "Sect Master, these patrolling figures in black all have at least the Seventh Level of Body Opening cultivation. With three to five hundred on just one street, isn''t there likely to be several thousand throughout all of Wanyang County? For the Hou clan, being so formidable and yet merely a third-rate family within the Demon Path, is unthinkable. Is the Demon Path in Yongzhou really that powerful?"


    After the old man spoke, the woman in white also voiced her thoughts.


    "Our Famed Sword Sect has been based in Longxiang County for over a hundred years, and to this day, we just barely have five thousand Sect Members in the body-opening realm, and a little over a thousand above the seventh level; indeed, not as many as the Hou Family!"


    Although the ten plus individuals behind them didn''t speak, most showed agreement. They were all higher-ups within the Famed Sword Sect, familiar with the condition of their sect. If comparing just the numbers of body-opening realm Sect Members, given the current situation, the Famed Sword Sect certainly fell short of the Hou Family.


    Yue Wenzhu chuckled lightly and said, "Do not belittle ourselves unnecessarily. Indeed, the Hou family was originally just a small third-rate clan. However, a month ago during the demon upheaval in Tongling, Ding Buhai led the Great Luo Sect in revolt, and the Hou family took the opportunity to absorb almost all the other influential powers within Tongling, as well as the five thousand mansion troops, becoming the actual controllers of Tongling.


    This time, the Hou family''s army of ten thousand aided the Demon Sect in swiftly capturing Hexi''s three counties, slaughtering countless enemies and gaining remarkable military achievements. There are rumors that Master Fanyin might reward them with these three counties of Hexi. Although I don''t quite believe it, it does reflect the position the Hou family holds within the hearts of the Rakshasa Holy Sect.


    Given this, both in terms of strength and influence, the Hou family has long met the criteria of a second-rate power. It''s only a matter of time before they advance; they are just bearing the name for now. If we still consider them with the perspective of a third-rate power, we will suffer greatly!"


    With that, Yue Wenzhu looked towards his daughter and the eleven Famed Sword Sect disciples behind him, obviously implying some instructions.


    Actually, there was no need for explicit instructions, as the disciples, upon hearing their Sect Master''s words, all showed an undeniable expression.


    His daughter, Yue Qianfu, nodded emphatically and pulled out a booklet, speaking gravely to Yue Wenzhu, "Father, is Great Jin''s evaluation of these two brothers too high, to place them both on the Demon Sect''s New Star Ranking��"


    "I also think it''s a bit high. In the six provinces of the Demon Path, not to mention the four Holy Lands, the number of young talents among the influential powers is countless. Yet, the New Star Ranking only includes a hundred people. Although Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yuduan both have the Cultivation of the Second Realm Grandmaster, it doesn''t seem right for them to be directly ranked!"


    "Not just that, these two brothers also made it onto the Demon Extermination List of Bailu Academy:


    Thousand-Faced Handsome Man Hou Yuxiao, ranked 492nd, with a bounty of two million taels; Zhao Yang Mo Ru Hou Yuduan, ranked 503rd, with a bounty of 1.95 million taels. Anyone who slays these two brothers will likely not have to worry about food and drink for a lifetime..."

 Chapter 393 - 393: 200, Rising Reputation_2

    "Stop spouting nonsense and shut up!"


    Hearing the disciples behind him chatting unbridly, Yue Wenzhu sensed someone approaching from behind and quickly reprimanded the unrestrained disciples beside him.


    With that reprimand, the disciples behind him immediately realized that Famed Sword Sect was now under the domain of the Rakshasa Holy Sect and that the county they were in, Wanyang County, was Hou Clan territory. Each of them quickly shut their mouths, not daring to speak recklessly anymore. sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sect Leader Yue, it''s been many years, but you still look as dashing!"


    A vigorous voice came from the other end of the street. Upon hearing it, Yue Wenzhu instantly felt relieved and turned to look at the speaker, a bitter smile appearing on his face as he shook his head and said, "Master Yue has been so worried these days that even my hair has begun to turn white. Master Ke, on the other hand, you seem extremely spirited!"


    The newcomer was Ke Jiangyun, the hall master of Fengbo Hall from Yangping County, a second-rate force. The strength of Yangping had always been below that of Longxiang County, with a clear disparity between the two counties. Ke Jiangyun was about the same age as Yue Wenzhu, both over a hundred years old, but only had the cultivation of a Master of Third Realm.


    Ke Jiangyun, dressed in white clothes, with dark skin and not notably big in stature, appeared quite inferior in looks compared to Yue Wenzhu. Behind him followed more than a dozen people, the least of whom had the cultivation of the Gang Qi Realm, likely all experts from Fengbo Hall.


    Yue Wenzhu immediately recognized the gaunt old man closest to him, who was Lu Diankang, another deputy most eminent person in Fengbo Hall, with the cultivation of a Second Realm Master.


    When Ke Jiangyun saw the bitter smile on Yue Wenzhu''s face, he quickly understood what it meant and laughed heartily, "What''s there to worry about? Whether it''s the Wanjian Holy Sect or the Rakshasa Holy Sect, it''s just a change of skies. Aren''t we still living the same lives?"


    "You speak so lightly, but let me ask you, did your Fengbo Hall contribute people to the thirty thousand reinforcement troops that Yangping County sent to Wanyang County?"


    Upon hearing this, Ke Jiangyun''s facial expression stiffened, and then his face turned rather grim as he whispered, "Sect Leader Yue, are you saying that the Demon Sect will investigate this matter?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? You really think that just because you submitted a letter of allegiance to the Demon Sect, it''s all settled? Your Fengbo Hall contributed three thousand people, and my Famed Sword Sect contributed four thousand. They remember every single detail. Right now, the Heavenly Prison in Wanyang County is detaining over seventy thousand prisoners, including Silver Armored Soldiers and mostly those from the various major forces who participated in the previous battle with the Demon Sect''s army."


    "Do you think Hou Yu is setting this grand banquet in the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building and inviting all the leaders of major forces from three counties just for what?"


    "So you''re saying, this banquet set by the Hou Clan is specifically to discuss how to handle the prisoners?"


    Yue Wenzhu pondered for a moment, then shook his head, "Of course there''s more than that. Have you heard any rumors about how the Demon Sect intends to deal with the rumors regarding Hexi''s three counties?"


    Ke Jiangyun frowned slightly, nodded, and said with a strange look, "I''ve heard about it. The rumor says that the Demon Sect intends to bestow Hexi''s three counties to the Hou Clan. Such an absurd rumor, Sect Leader Yue, you don''t believe it, do you?"


    Yue Wenzhu shook his head; of course, he didn''t believe it.


    Any sensible person would not believe such a rumor.


    Hou Clan''s performance had been remarkable and they had made significant contributions in the battles across Hexi''s three counties; that much was undeniable. However, it was important to note that without the Demon Sect''s army, Hou Clan, relying solely on their own strength, couldn''t have ambushed Longxiang''s reinforcements or tricked Yangping''s reinforcements, not a single one of those.


    Apart from the Demon Sect''s army, Hou Clan''s strength wasn''t all that impressive!


    Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yuduan, after all, the entire Hou Clan only had two Grandmasters. Even compared to typical second-rate forces, their number of Grandmasters was rather lacking.


    Reputation does not equate to strength.


    The brothers joined forces to kill the Divine Illumination Law King Ding Dian, Hou Yuxiao severely injured the Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm Ren Feixing, fought alone against Master Third Realm Mu Qingwu, Hou Yuduan fought Ren Feixing undefeated, severely injuring Li Wenxuan...


    Ordinary people might be dazzled by these impressive achievements of the brothers, but the astute would notice that most of their achievements depended on the might of a vast army; Ren Feixing, Mu Qingwu, and Li Wenxuan were all defeated under the pressure of the army''s morale.


    That means, if there were no army, the brothers'' true strength would need a big discount, so at this stage, their fame should be considered greater than their actual strength.


    With only two Second Realm Masters, the Hou Clan had already taken over Tongling County. If the Demon Sect were really to give them Hexi''s three counties, then Hou Clan would possess four prefectural cities.


    Four prefectural cities would amount to nearly half a prefectural city; even a slightly weaker first-class power would only have about that much territory. Hou Clan''s current strength is at most at the lower end of second-rate, and even with the intent, they lack the capability for such a large territory.


    "Of course, this rumor is not credible, but still, the Demon Sect will eventually need to find a way to manage Hexi''s three counties. They''ve spent so much effort conquering it; surely they won''t neglect it now!"


    Ke Jiangyun immediately understood, his expression changing as he said, "Brother Yue, are you suggesting that at this banquet, Hou Clan will announce the Demon Sect''s plans for dealing with Hexi''s three counties, as well as us forces that have surrendered?"


    Seeing Yue Wenzhu nod, Ke Jiangyun''s expression twitched slightly, his voice lowered with a hint of instigation, "We now all belong to the Rakshasa Holy Sect, and we''re no different from the Hou Clan. What''s this about surrendering? Aren''t we all serving the Holy Sect?


    Right now, you are the strongest in Hexi''s three counties, and Famed Sword Sect is undoubtedly the mightiest force. Brother Yue, forgive my frankness, you must not let the Hou Clan usurp our place!"

 Chapter 394 - 394: 200, rise to fame_3

    Before Yue Wenzhu could react, the old man in green next to him, Duan Heyan, the Elder of the Famed Sword Sect, and his daughter Yue Qianfu, both showed a flicker of interest almost immediately.


    The provocative intent of Ke Jiangyun was quite obvious, understandable to anyone who was not a fool; however, the problem was that his words indeed made sense and were extremely tempting for the Famed Sword Sect.


    Everyone mingling in the martial world would want to climb higher if they could; who would willingly remain below others!


    "Hall Master Ke, please be cautious with your words, let us attend the banquet first and see what the Hou Family has to say..."


    "Very well, very well, Sect Leader Yue, after you!"


    Seeing the interested expression on Yue Wenzhu''s face, Ke Jiangyun knew the principle of moderation, and did not continue, but instead proceeded to the banquet with him.


    Since they were originally not far from the city center and the streets were sparsely populated at this time, the group quickly arrived at the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building.


    As soon as they arrived, several experienced servants rushed up to take the horses, and another obviously leading servant smiled and ushered everyone inside.


    "I remember that the owner of this Golden Wind and Drizzle Building was the Tianding Sect and Lu Sword Executor. Since the Tianding Sect was annihilated and Sect Master Tong and Lu Sword Executor have fled, your owner must have changed now, right?"


    Having been to Wanyang County before, Yue Wenzhu inquired curiously to the leading servant.


    Seeing the attire of the group, the servant knew he was out of his depth. Fortunately, he had explained this issue many times today. He nodded apologetically and said, "Not to deceive you all, but as soon as the Holy Church entered the city, they issued a decree that Wanyang County is now governed by the Hou Family. The assets of the Sword Control Bureau and the Tianding Sect have been taken over by the Hou Family, including our Golden Wind and Drizzle Building. Our new shopkeeper, Wan Xiaolou, is a disciple of Family Head Hou Yuxiao, currently waiting inside for you all!"


    Murder for power indeed confirms what the ancients say...


    Yue Wenzhu and Ke Jiangyun exchanged glances, both slightly sighing internally with the same thought almost occurring to them simultaneously.


    The Sword Control Bureau governed Wanyang County for four hundred years, and the Tianding Sect was the strongest second-rate force native to Wanyang County. Together, their wealth far surpassed that of the Famed Sword Sect and Fengbo Hall.


    Unfortunately, it all collapsed overnight, now all to the benefit of the Hou Family.


    While they sighed, they continued walking toward the interior of the building. Just as they were about to enter, suddenly, a black-clothed youth, roughly seventeen or eighteen, came out. He smiled and respectfully greeted them with a fist salute, "Junior Wan Xiaolou, greets the two seniors!"


    The youth''s greeting instantly brought a look of displeasure to the faces of the group, all of whom possessed the cultivation of the Gang Qi Realm, and noted at a glance that the youth only possessed the Six Levels of Body Unsealing cultivation. In both the Fengbo Hall and the Famed Sword Sect, he would be considered an ordinary disciple, with no qualification to greet Yue Wenzhu and Ke Jiangyun.


    An ordinary Gang Qi Realm disciple from Fengbo Hall couldn''t help wanting to step forward and scold, but Ke Jiangyun gently stopped him with his hand.


    "The Hou Family has shown consideration by sending a promising disciple to personally welcome us!"


    "Young Master Wan is so thorough in his courtesies, I am already eager to meet your esteemed master, please lead the way!" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wan Xiaolou felt a slight sigh within his heart at Yue Wenzhu and Ke Jiangyun''s politeness. This was the disparity status brought by different identities. Since Wanyang County had changed rulers, he rightfully joined the Hou Family, and the label of Hou Yuxiao''s disciple was definitively stamped on him.


    Although he had experienced such flattering scenes before, each experience provoked different thoughts within him.


    The intention of the Gang Qi Realm warrior from Fengbo Hall to step forward and scold did not escape his notice.


    Strength is always foremost; although these people respect me on the surface, deep down, they probably do not take me seriously at all. The respect they have is for the Hou Family and my master only.


    Wan Xiaolou naturally did not voice his thoughts but instead showed a hint of humble smile, and slightly bowed to the two, "It is an overpraise from the seniors, I am but of low strength. My master will arrive later, three of my martial uncles are already inside waiting for you, please come in!"


    The two nodded slightly, leading the pack of people behind them, following Wan Xiaolou slowly into the building.


    As they entered the grand hall of the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building, both of their faces immediately revealed a trace of astonishment.


    In the grand hall, about twenty zhang square, there were clearly more than thirty groups of people sitting distinctly apart, each group consisting of about ten to twenty individuals, adding up to at least five or six hundred people in total.


    "The influential forces of the three counties have all arrived!"

 Chapter 395 - 395: 202, Pay money (Ask for subscription wave!)

    ```


    The three prefectures of Hexi collectively consist of twelve counties, with four in Wanyang County: Tianling, Yunye, Jinchuan, and Pinghu; Longxiang County has five: Lingyuan, Yeyin, Zhaoyu, Shayang, and Si Shui; Yangping County has the least, with only Jinxiang, Donglu, and Shuiyun.


    The twelve prefectural cities are each a third-rate force. Together with the three county cities, the total number of third-rate forces in the three prefectures of Hexi should be thirty-seven. Add to this Tianding Sect, Famed Sword Sect, and Fengbo Hall, the three second-rate forces, and the total number of prominent forces should be forty.


    In this siege by the Holy Church''s army, Wanyang County amongst the three prefectures of Hexi suffered the most.


    For until the very moment when the Holy Church''s army broke through the city, Lu Guanqing and Tong Wudi remained unrepentant, refusing to surrender and even fleeing with Gu Tianyun, which utterly infuriated Zhan Taiqing.


    After the Holy Church''s army broke through, Zhan Taiqing personally ordered the execution of the Silver Armored Army, including all the members of the Sword Control Bureau''s Yamen, the over ten thousand sect members of Tianding Sect, and all the sect members from the forces involved in defending the city��a total of more than 37,800 people, not sparing a single one.


    Apart from Tianding Sect, Wanyang County had four other third-rate forces��five prominent forces in total. Along with some minor sects and schools that were not prominent, almost all were wiped out. Therefore, subtracting these five, there should still be thirty-five prominent forces left in the three prefectures of Hexi.


    "Thirty-five tables, only a few vacant!"


    Ke Jiangyun transmitted his thoughts to Yue Wenzhu beside him. As he entered the hall, he had swept his gaze around the entire place. There were thirty-five tables set up, divided roughly into three areas, probably according to the three counties.


    The forefront tables of Longxiang and Yangping counties were empty, likely reserved for their two families. As for the other vacancy, both of them probably had an idea of who it was for.


    Yue Wenzhu sighed softly and communicated back, "Not a single seat is empty. It''s been decades since the Sect Leader of Hexi has seen such a grand occasion where not a single one of the thirty-five prominent forces of the three prefectures has dared to be absent!"


    "It''s mainly due to Master Fanyin''s tactic of killing the chicken to scare the monkey. The Holy Church''s army is now stationed on the west bank of the Tongtian River. Even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t. If they did not attend today''s banquet, who knows whether they would face the same fate as Tianding Sect, having their sect and Dao lineage annihilated..."


    "Sect Leader Yue, Hall Master Ke, the two of you have finally arrived!"


    While the two were secretly conversing, a young man in white, elegant and handsome, suddenly approached them from the crowd. While speaking, he did not forget to bow to them with all due etiquette.


    Yue Wenzhu looked at the young man''s youthful appearance and refined temperament, and considering the similar aura he gave off, he had a guess in his mind. Still, he feigned surprise and asked, "Master Yue has not visited Wanyang County for many years, and I was unaware that such a promising young hero had emerged from the three prefectures of Hexi. May I ask who Your Excellency is..."


    A twitch appeared at the corner of Ke Jiangyun''s eyebrows. Yue Wenzhu''s nickname was the Gentleman Qinglong for his upright and gentlemanly manner, but surprisingly, he could flatter as well.


    "Master Ke hasn''t been to Wanyang County for a number of years either. Such a talented youth is hard to find not just in the three prefectures of Hexi but also across the entirety of Yongzhou. I''ve heard some calling you Fifth Young Master; could it be that you are one of the Double Dragons of the Hou Family, Hou Yuduan?" S��arch* The n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuduan revealed a modest smile. The two men''s deliberate flattery did not escape his eyes, but sadly, he had heard too much of it that day, and by now it had lost its effect on him.


    "You two elders flatter me. Judging by the disciples behind you, one can see the elegance of Hexi''s young talents. Yuduan is shallow in both learning and experience, having barely arrived in Hexi a month ago. I couldn''t possibly bear the title of a talented youth!"


    The several dozen disciples behind Yue Wenzhu and Ke Jiangyun felt a surge of vanity upon hearing Hou Yuduan''s words. Their cultivation had reached the Gang Qi Realm, and indeed, each one was an outstanding figure among the younger generation of their respective sects. To be called "young talents of Hexi" was not an exaggeration. They found Hou Yuduan''s flattery quite to their liking.


    "If even the Fifth Young Master doesn''t count as a talented youth, then our three prefectures of Hexi might as well have no talents at all. The Double Dragons of the Hou Family are now famous throughout Sanling and the Hexi Land; who doesn''t know of them? The young disciples of Fengbo Hall and Famed Sword Sect are not bad, but compared to the Fifth Young Master and the Master of the Hou Family, they are not on the same level!"


    However, a voice came from behind, immediately grounding those disciples back to reality from the clouds. They realized that neither the Fifth Young Master, Hou Yuduan, in front of them nor Master Hou, Hou Yuxiao, were on their level. The Fifth Young Master''s prior words were mere modesty, and if they took it seriously, they would only make a joke of themselves.


    The group turned to look behind and saw that another entourage of about a dozen people had already approached them. The person at the forefront was wearing a yellow robe, of middle-aged appearance, with a lean face and a long saber on his waist. It was he who had just spoken.


    "If I''m not mistaken, are you not the Head of the Gao Family from Lingyuan, Gao Haicheng?" Hou Yuduan inquired.


    "For Master Gao, a mere commoner, to be recognized by the Fifth Young Master is a great honor indeed!"


    "Haha, if Head Gao considers himself a mere commoner, then there are no renowned figures here today. The reputation of ''the first county of Hexi'' from Lingyuan has reached Yuduan''s ears like thunder. To develop a county to rival a county city''s stature, I must certainly learn from Head Gao''s experience..."


    ```

 Chapter 396 - 396: 201, Sending money (request for subscription!)_2

    "Fifth Young Master is too kind, too kind!"


    Ke Jiangyun and Yue Wenzhu, standing nearby and witnessing the scene, both visibly let a hint of darkness flash across their eyes. Hou Yuduan arrived later than Gao Haicheng, yet after merely a few words, he was chatting with him more fervently than with them, inevitably leaving them feeling upstaged.


    Of course, they never liked the Gao Family to begin with...


    In Hexi, there were only three second-rate powers among the three counties, with the rest being more than thirty third-tier powers, who theoretically should all be groveling at their feet. Yet exclusively the Gao Family of Lingyuan, including the Tianding Sect among their three families, consistently oppressed them. Despite the Gao Family''s notable strength, under the joint suppressions of the three prominent second-rate powers, their life was naturally challenging.


    Over the years, to say that Gao Haicheng held no grievances against them was something Yue Wenzhu and Ke Jiangyun would certainly not believe. The moment Gao Haicheng appeared, he began belittling their sect members as a way to curry favor with Hou Yuduan. Both being extremely perceptive, they immediately understood his intentions.


    The Gao Family, this was an opportunity for them to turn the tables at this transfer of power in Hexi!


    The subtle atmosphere among the three parties was fully observed by Hou Yuduan, a slight smile appearing on his face. After chatting idly with Gao Haicheng for a moment, he laughed heartily and said, "Now that all three of you are here, we can begin today''s Hexi martial arts conference. Please take your seats!"


    In fact, these three families were who he had been waiting for. The order of arrival generally signifies importance. Today, in the hall, thirty-five tables each represented a participating power; Fengbo Hall, Famed Sword Sect, and the Gao Family essentially represented the three strongest forces of Hexi. Their late arrival was to be expected.


    As the three factions took their seats, Hou Yuduan also made his way up to the highest platform in the center.


    As soon as Hou Yuduan ascended, the entire hall of Golden Wind and Drizzle Building immediately fell quiet. Everyone stopped whispering among themselves and focused their eyes on him.


    The expressions of the crowd all carried a hint of solemnity.


    With the transfer of power in Hexi, although these thirty-five significant powers had all explicitly surrendered, and the Demon Sect''s army indeed did not deal them a lethal blow, strictly speaking, the Rakshasa Demon Religion had yet to make their position clear. So, as of now, they were still considered powers granted by Wanjian Holy Sect.


    Hou Yuduan was now a highly favored individual in Zhan Taiqing''s eyes. Today''s banquet, ostensibly hosted by the Hou Clan, was undoubtedly endorsed by the Demon Sect. Therefore, the words from Hou Yuduan next could very likely determine the fate of their respective houses. They were all acutely aware of this.


    Standing on the platform, Hou Yuduan surveyed the surroundings, his feelings contrasting with the worried mood of the crowd. He felt somewhat reflective at this moment.


    Today''s gathering boasted representatives from thirty-five substantial powers, with over five hundred individuals. Aside from six Grandmasters, there were more than one hundred at the Gang Qi Realm, at least thirty in the Dan Embracing Phase, and the lowest cultivation among the rest was between the ninth and tenth levels of body-opening.


    This was a force many times stronger than the Hou Clan. Considering that these were not even the full strengths of the thirty-five significant powers��most of their sect members remained in their respective territories��one could imagine the prosperity of Hexi.


    Amid his reflection, Hou Yuduan couldn''t help but feel a bit proud. After all, these thirty-five significant powers were here at his Hou Clan''s invitation. Although leveraging the influence of the Holy Church somewhat, the fact that the Hou Clan now had a nearly unrivaled status in Hexi was an indisputable truth.


    Hou Yuduan took a deep breath, glanced back at the second floor and nodded subtly. Then, turning to face the crowd, he clasped his hands together and began, "My Hou Clan has been ordered by the Holy Church to host the Hexi martial arts conference. Given that every major power in Hexi is present today, none absent, I, on behalf of my elder brother Hou Yuxiao and all the Hou clan members, sincerely thank all the masters and seniors here today!" S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he finished speaking, Hou Yuduan respectfully bowed in four directions...


    These words immediately won over many in the audience. Not only did sect members of various powers look at Hou Yuduan with a friendly gaze, but even those leaders with Dan Embracing Phase cultivation felt increasingly favorable toward him.


    Hou Yuduan was already well-known, his cultivation at the Second Realm of Yu Wen. Today, in the presence of only six Grandmasters who could consider themselves his peers, yet he showed no hint of arrogance, addressing those who had just reached Dan Embracing Phase cultivation as "seniors."


    "We have joined the Holy Church and are now part of Yongzhou, sharing a path with the Hou Clan. Since we are on the same path, supporting this event is only right. Fifth Young Master, there''s no need for modesty!"


    "Fifth Young Master''s reputation precedes him. We dare not accept the honorific ''senior.'' We only hope that the Hou Clan will speak more for us in front of the Master..."


    "Who doesn''t know of Fifth Young Master''s astonishing literary accomplishments? Today, there''s probably no one here daring to claim the title of your mentor in your presence. Please do not address us as your seniors anymore!"


    "With such magnanimity, Fifth Young Master, we too are reasonable people. Today, we''ve come to hear about the Holy Church''s plans for governing Hexi. Please speak frankly, Fifth Young Master. As long as it''s not too extreme, we shall comply!"


    ......


    "Merely with a few words, he has won extensive support and continuous responses. Hou Yuduan, though just the Old Fifth of the Hou Clan, one of the Twin Dragons, is showing such extraordinary talent. What kind of exceptional person then must be the Family Head Hou Yuxiao..."

 Chapter 397 - 397: 201, Sending money (request for subscription!)_3

    Yue Wenzhu sighed softly when he saw the situation in the hall and just as he turned his head, he saw his daughter, Yue Qianfu, staring at Hou Yuduan with her round, unwavering eyes, and he couldn''t help but reveal a look of helplessness.


    The elder, Duan Heyan, who was advanced in years and had rich experience, chuckled lightly upon hearing the Sect Leader''s sigh and said, "The ancients say to offer courtesy before force. If he starts by being polite, you can bet this young man will have nothing good to say later on!"


    Duan Heyan''s words immediately resonated with Yue Wenzhu, who nodded in agreement.


    "Everyone, as you know, the reason the Hou Clan has gathered you all here today is by the order of the Holy Church. Therefore, Mr. Hou won''t keep you in suspense any longer. Today, the Hou Clan has three announcements to make. Since these three matters all concern the Hexi Martial Arts World and are interrelated, Mr. Hou will discuss them one by one. After discussing and clarifying each matter, we will proceed to the next. What do you think?"


    "Please speak, Fifth Young Master, we are all ears!"


    "We have plenty of time, Fifth Young Master, please speak."


    "Today, representatives from the three counties and twelve counties who matter are all present. Whatever the Holy Church''s orders are, you just say the word, Fifth Young Master, and as long as it is fair and reasonable, we shall have no objections!"


    ...


    Seeing the crowd''s agreement, Hou Yuduan first gave a fist salute and bowed to everyone before extending a forefinger and saying out loud, "Thank you all for your cooperation. Then, Mr. Hou will start with the first matter!"


    He paused for a moment, waiting for everyone to settle down before continuing in a subdued tone.


    "Although all thirty-five prominent forces from the three counties have submitted their surrender to the Holy Church, the Church has not yet accepted their surrender. Previously, during the siege, every family sent sect members, more or less, to aid the Silver Armored Army in resisting the Holy Church''s army. Currently, there are still 13,291 people imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison of Wanyang County, with both human and material evidence present. Surely, none of you would deny this, right?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of everyone present changed...


    "Fifth Young Master, it''s truly unjust, I am Cheng Peng, the Gang Leader of the Green Tiger Gang from Jinchuan County. Mr. Cheng knew early on that the Holy Church''s army was unstoppable and had no intention to send people to assist the Silver Armored Army. It was only under coercion by the Sword Control Bureau that Mr. Cheng had no choice but to send 200 gang members. It was not the Green Tiger Gang''s intention to resist the Holy Church. I hope the Fifth Young Master will see the truth!"


    Just as everyone was mulling over the situation, a burly middle-aged man suddenly stood up from behind the Wanyang County seating area and began to cry out his grievance at Hou Yuduan.


    "It''s the same situation with the Huangshan Sect of Pinghu County, forced by the Sword Control Bureau, we only sent 300 people out of necessity; we would never dare to be enemies with the Holy Church otherwise. The Fifth Young Master must see the truth."


    "The Shayang White Sword Sect was also coerced by the Sword Control Bureau!"


    ...


    Cheng Peng''s outcry, like opening the floodgates, resulted in one person after another in the great hall starting to voice their grievances. Upon closer listening, the content was generally similar to Cheng''s, all claiming they originally did not want to be enemies of the Holy Church, but were forced by the Sword Control Bureau because of their weaker strengths, not having intended to resist the Holy Church, and pleading for Hou Yuduan to understand their plight.


    ...


    Hou Yuduan looked at the insincere crowd, a faint smile curling on his lips. He knew that before the Hexi counties fell, these people definitely would not have shown such a demeanor. They were just worried about the Holy Church''s retribution and were thus making preemptive explanations.


    He paused for a while, seeming to listen attentively to the crowd''s explanations. Once everyone had finished, he nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Hou certainly believes everyone, but the problem is, the disciples you sent out caused great casualties to the Holy Church''s army. If we let this pass so easily, I''m afraid the brothers in the army might hold grievances against you in the future..."


    At these words, the corners of everyone''s mouths involuntarily spasmed. The Demon Sect''s army of 170,000 had suffered a total loss of just over 20,000 men in their attacks on the three Hexi counties, while they had killed nearly 60,000 of the Silver Armored Army and captured more than 70,000. Yet Hou Yuduan was portraying it as a huge loss!


    "What kind of compensation is needed? Please, Fifth Young Master, be direct!"


    Finally, Yue Wenzhu couldn''t hold back any longer and asked the question, and the others immediately nodded, all eyes turning to Hou Yuduan, waiting for his reply.


    Hou Yuduan looked troubled as he said, "Sect Leader Yue, what are you talking about? You are all now under the governance of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, we are one family. As family, why talk about compensation? Master Fanyin has said, we will not ask for any compensation!"


    The crowd, upon hearing this, was taken aback, not understanding his meaning...


    "However, those sect members of yours who are locked up in the Heavenly Prison, after all, were captured by us on the battlefield, whether under duress or voluntarily. Since they did aid the Silver Armored Army, you must pay a ransom to release them!"


    As he said this, enlightenment dawned on the crowd.


    "For Martial Artists of the Open Body Realm, each person''s ransom is 1,200 taels; Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, each person''s ransom is 12,000 taels; and for Grandmasters, the ransom per person is 120,000 taels. Does anyone have any objections?"


    When Hou Yuduan mentioned these prices in a calm voice, it immediately stirred up a commotion below...


    "1,200 taels for one person, so for a hundred people that would be 120,000 taels for their release. Isn''t that extremely expensive? If my Qinghu Gang wants to redeem two hundred of our members, that would mean we need 240,000 taels of silver, this... this..."


    "That''s too expensive, we simply can''t afford it!"


    "Fifth Young Master, could you possibly lower the amount? We really cannot produce so much money!"


    ...


    No matter what the crowd said, Hou Yuduan''s expression remained unchanged from beginning to end, a faint smile playing on his lips. When the noise slowly subsided, he said softly, "Don''t worry, whether to redeem your sect members is up to each family to decide, if you truly don''t have the money to pay the ransom, it''s also fine not to redeem them!"


    Upon hearing this, the faces of those below brightened considerably, and many began to look around slowly, obviously gauging the reactions of others.


    "My Famed Sword Sect is willing to pay for the release!"


    "I, Fengbo Hall, am willing to pay as well."


    "The Gao Family, also willing!"


    ... S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 398 - 398: 202, Hexi Prefecture (Please subscribe!)

    Yue Wenzhu, Ke Jiangyun, and Gao Haicheng spoke up, immediately silencing the crowd below, whose attention was now fixed on the trio, with many faces flickering uncertainly.


    "Gentlemen, you may now make your stance clear, to pay or not to pay, rest assured, as Master declared beforehand, you are free to choose, without any coercion, and those who do not wish to pay will face no blame from the Holy Church!"


    The tone of Hou Yuduan was still even and composed, impossible to fault and bearing no trace of threat.


    "With the Fifth Young Master''s assurance, I am at ease. Our Huangshan Sect in Pinghu County truly lacks the funds, I hope for the Fifth Young Master''s understanding!"


    As Sect Master Qiu Liben of the Huangshan Sect spoke, many with wavering expressions turned their gaze towards Hou Yuduan, eager to gauge his reaction.


    Yet upon hearing this, Hou Yuduan showed an understanding expression and nodded slightly with a smile, "It matters not, the Holy Church will hold no grudge against Sect Master Qiu."


    The indifferent reaction from Hou Yuduan, once perceived by the crowd, fortified their decisions, and they began to state their positions one after another.


    "The Qinghu Gang is willing to pay."


    "The Hualing Sword Sect is also willing to pay."


    "Golden Sword Sect of Yeyin County lacks the means, please forgive us, Fifth Young Master!"


    "The Zhang Clan of Donglu County is willing to pay the ransom."


    "Shuiyun Sect of Jinxiang County lacks the fiscal strength, I hope the Fifth Young Master understands."


    ...


    Within a mere hundred or so breaths, all thirty-five second-rate forces had expressed their positions; Hou Yuduan surveyed the crowd and nodded, "Now that everyone has made their decisions, let us consider this first matter resolved."


    "What''s the second matter, Fifth Young Master, please continue!" sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Everyone, do not fret. If I haven''t misremembered, there were a total of seven families who decided not to exchange money for people, namely: the Golden Sword Sect of Yeyin County, Shuiyun Sect of Jinxiang County, Huangshan Sect of Pinghu County, the Fan Family of Longxiang County, Dongning Escort Agency, Beichen Escort Agency of Yangping County, and the Feiyun Gang..."


    As soon as Hou Yuduan began to recite the names of the forces, the leaders of those seven families started to show a change in expression, realizing that something was amiss.


    The other twenty-some forces that had agreed to pay, although not named, were also puzzled as they watched Hou Yuduan, wondering why he was listing those seven families.


    Hadn''t it just been said that the Holy Church would not pursue the matter?


    "Be at ease, as I''ve stated, the Holy Church will not assign blame, and there will be no trouble. However, for the next two matters, these seven families need not participate. Bring forth those named by me from the seven families to the upstairs rooms to rest!"


    Suddenly, over a dozen Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm entered from outside, led by Nie Xinchuan and Liu Jianghong, who approached the seats of those seven families, extending a cordial invitation, "Please."


    The leaders of the seven families, upon witnessing this scene, became uneasy, wanting to stand and say something, but Hou Yuduan gave them no chance to speak, merely releasing a hint of his Gang Qi Realm aura, which promptly silenced them.


    "I am rather busy with numerous matters, and I hope the seven of you will not embarrass yourselves. Someone will discuss the details with you upstairs; please don''t delay everyone''s time here, let''s go!"


    Hou Yuduan''s tone was no longer as cordial as before, and combined with his emitted aura, all seven quickly realized that the Fifth Young Master before them was a genuine Gang Qi Realm master, and immediately held their tongues.


    "Fifth Young Master, I was short-sighted just now. Our Huangshan Sect is willing to pay the money, I implore you, give us another chance!"


    On their way out, Sect Master Qiu Liben from Huangshan Sect, unwilling to give up, spoke to Hou Yuduan, hoping to change his mind, but to no avail; Hou Yuduan did not even glance at him, and he had no choice but to stiffly follow Nie Xinchuan and the others out of the hall.


    Only after the seven groups had left did Hou Yuduan turn back to address the crowd, his expression becoming amiable again.


    "This second matter is what everyone is most concerned about: it''s about how the Holy Church plans to manage the Hexi Three Counties!"


    At this statement, the crowd''s interest was immediately piqued.


    "The Holy Church offers two options for the Hexi Three Counties. The first option: to be incorporated into the Yongzhou Xingnan Prefecture and become three new counties under its jurisdiction. Once this war is over, you second-rate forces must undergo a new assessment from Xingnan Prefecture and receive a decree from the Holy Church to become official second-rate forces within the bounds of Yongzhou, entitled to the same treatment as other forces recognized by Yongzhou!"


    After the first option was presented, every person below showed a look of resistance, with hardly an exception.


    Previously, while the Hexi Three Counties were part of Xuzhou Guangling Prefecture, they were in practice somewhat out of reach due to the Tongtian River separating them from the other six counties, resulting in a great degree of autonomy for these counties.


    Firstly, incorporation into Xingnan Prefecture meant that they would lose this autonomy and be subjected to a variety of controls from the higher levels;


    Secondly, after joining Xingnan Prefecture, they would have to undergo a new evaluation and receive a decree from the Holy Church to officially become recognized second-rate forces within Yongzhou��a process not only cumbersome but also involving greasing palms at the prefectural capital, an endeavor which would inevitably cost a hefty sum.


    Given these combined factors, it was natural that none of the twenty-eight forces present would favor this first option. Yet, they did not vocally reject it either and continued to wait for Hou Yuduan to reveal the second choice.


    The reaction of the crowd was, of course, expected by Hou Yuduan. A glint flashed in his eyes as he smiled and said, "The second option is for the Hexi Three Counties, together with Tongling County, to establish a new prefecture centered around these four counties, named Hexi Prefecture. The Prefectural Governor of Hexi Prefecture shall be elected by us from the Hexi Four Counties. Besides establishing a Prison Admin Department, the Holy Church will not set up any other agencies. The entire prefecture will decide its governance, with the Holy Church promising not to intervene as long as taxes are paid as usual!"

 Chapter 399 - 399: 202, Hexi Prefecture (Please subscribe!)_2

    After the establishment of Hexi Prefecture, the local influential forces throughout the territory could judge and approve themselves, only needing to submit to the Yongdu Main Altar from the Prefectural City, and then they would be able to issue the entry seals and enjoy the same treatment as the other local influential forces in Yongzhou."


    As soon as Hou Yuduan''s voice faded, the hall fell silent for a good ten breaths before erupting into a wave of cheers that rose and fell in succession.


    "For the second option, Master Yue wholeheartedly approves!"


    "Master Gao also agrees to establish Hexi Prefecture."


    "Of course, it''s about establishing Hexi Prefecture."


    "I agree as well, establish Hexi Prefecture!"


    ...


    For Hexi Prefecture, the Prefectural Governor would be elected by themselves, and all governance within the prefecture would also be decided by themselves. Aside from setting up the Prison Admin Department, as long as taxes were normal, the Holy Church would not intervene. Just these few conditions alone meant that anyone who didn''t choose the second option must have had a problem with their brain.


    "Good, just as I expected, everyone''s views coincide with mine. It seems that establishing Hexi Prefecture is indeed what everyone wishes for.


    However, you must all be aware that such generous treatment will surely not be given to us by the Holy Church for nothing!"


    With that one sentence, Hou Yuduan immediately sobered everyone up quite a bit, as someone promptly asked aloud, "Fifth Young Master, please tell us, what exactly are the conditions? As long as we can establish Hexi Prefecture, as long as the conditions are not excessive, I think everyone should be able to agree."


    "This is the third matter Mr. Hou wishes to speak of today!" Hou Yuduan slightly revealed a smile, extended three fingers, paused for a moment, looked down at the crowd, and inquired, "You should all be aware that the conflict between our Holy Church and Xuzhou is not yet over, right?" S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuduan distinctly felt that as soon as he finished speaking, the fervent atmosphere that had just filled the room immediately dipped.


    Clearly, these people must have guessed what he was about to say next.


    The condition that the Holy Church has allowed us to establish Hexi Prefecture is this: the Hou Clan at the forefront, together with all the local influential forces from the three counties, will form an army of twenty thousand warriors, marching out with the Holy Church''s grand army to campaign in Xuzhou.


    Additionally, all the money, grain, and supplies needed by this grand army will be our responsibility; the Holy Church won''t be involved. In return, any territory we conquer on our own can later be brought under the jurisdiction of Hexi Prefecture, and the Holy Church will not interfere!"


    Although Hou Yuduan''s tone was somewhat uplifting, the expressions of the others in the room had already become somewhat ambiguous.


    "An army of twenty thousand Martial Artists, all of whom must have completed at least five levels of body refinement. Out of the twenty-eight local influential forces, our two clans can gather at most four to five thousand people who have reached that level. It wouldn''t be bad to send out half of them. Counting the Gao Family, our three families together could muster up six thousand people. That still leaves a shortfall of fourteen thousand. Let''s say the Hou Clan, being slightly more powerful, contributes four thousand. The remaining ten thousand would be divided among the twenty-five third-level forces, with each needing to supply four hundred people. This might be somewhat difficult..."


    Hearing Ke Jiangyun''s voice transmission, Yue Wenzhu nodded slightly and similarly condensed a strand of True Qi, responding via voice transmission, "Even the top third-level forces have at most seven to eight hundred Martial Artists who have completed five levels of body refinement; ordinary ones have around five hundred, while the weaker ones might only have three to four hundred. We can hardly expect people to send all their elite disciples to the battlefield. A twenty-thousand-strong army, if forcefully cobbled together, would almost strip the three counties of all their able-bodied manpower..."


    At this point, Yue Wenzhu suddenly stopped, hurriedly turning his head to share a glance with Ke Jiangyun. In each other''s eyes, they saw a flicker of alarm.


    Possibly, this could have been their intention all along...


    "Since all of you just agreed to the second option, deciding to establish Hexi Prefecture, then this third matter can be carried out together..."


    "Fifth Young Master, wait, having given it some more thought, we feel that merging into Xingnan Prefecture might not be such a bad idea after all."


    "Right, right, right, there''s no need to choose the second option.


    "While Hexi Prefecture may sound prestigious, it might not actually bring much benefit. Merging into Xingnan Prefecture, perhaps, might not be so bad."


    "Makes sense, makes sense, merging into Xingnan Prefecture seems like an option too..."


    ...


    The voices of the crowd became lower and lower, as they all noticed the smile on Hou Yuduan''s face on the high platform was slowly disappearing at a visible rate.


    "So it seems that you all think merging into Xingnan Prefecture is better than establishing Hexi Prefecture. Mr. Hou will confirm once more, I advise you all to think clearly before you answer!"


    This was the most threatening sentence Hou Yuduan had uttered all day, and he also released a hint of his Scholar Realm aura.


    Feeling Hou Yuduan''s formidable aura, those below who originally wanted to speak were frightened into silence. More people fully awoke to the realization that establishing Hexi Prefecture was in fact the only option presented by the Hou Clan.


    Even if they wished to merge into Xingnan Prefecture, the Hou Clan would not permit it...


    For a moment, the crowd exchanged glances, then, as if by unspoken consent, all their gazes settled on Yue Wenzhu, Ke Jiangyun, and Gao Haicheng at the very front.


    At this moment, the only people who could remain calm under the intense pressure of Hou Yuduan''s aura were these three. Or to put it another way, they were the only three clans with the courage and capability to dissent against the Hou Clan. The rest could only hope that these three powers would lead...


    Little did they know that while everyone placed their hopes on these three clans, the pressure Yue Wenzhu and his peers felt at that moment was even greater than theirs.


    Yue Wenzhu looked at Hou Yuduan, a bead of sweat forming on his forehead. Not to mention that the three clans united could face the Hou Clan squarely��even his Famed Sword Sect alone did not fear the Hou Clan. However, the problem was that today''s banquet was organized under the pretext of the Holy Church''s name. It was very possible that what Hou Yuduan was proposing was in fact the will of the Holy Church.

 Chapter 400 - 400: 202, Hexi Prefecture (Please subscribe!)_3

    Logic makes sense, the war in Yong and Xu States hasn''t ended yet; Holy Church demands that three counties of Hexi contribute troops. Refusing the Hou Clan now is equivalent to refusing Holy Church...


    It should be known that although these twenty-eight prominent families have surrendered, they haven''t received recognition from Holy Church so far, and strictly speaking, they are still considered as bearing sins, belonging to the forces under Wanjian Holy Sect. If they refuse to send troops to help Holy Church fight, wouldn''t it prove that they all still have second thoughts?


    Twenty-eight families, twenty thousand people��if you even count Hou Clan taking the lion''s share, almost every family would have to provide more than seventy percent of their elite disciples to make up the numbers, and they are very likely to be sent to fight in Hedong, which is practically a suicidal mission...


    Yue Wenzhu and his two companions exchanged glances in mid-air, a flicker of struggle briefly passing through their eyes. They dared not refuse Holy Church, yet they were unwilling to agree to this ruinous plan.


    With the three not speaking, no one else uttered a sound; for a moment, the entire Golden Wind and Drizzle Building''s hall fell into utter silence.


    Bang......


    Suddenly, a heavy yellow mass crashed down from the roof, landing directly in front of everyone, causing a loud noise in the hall. The crowd hurriedly looked down to see, and their bodies shuddered, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    What crashed onto the floor wasn''t some heavy object, but a person��a middle-aged man in a yellow robe, to be more specific, a corpse. His head appeared to have been struck by a heavy object, and his eyes still bore an expression of horror before his death.


    "Isn''t that Qiu Liben, the Sect Master of Huangshan Sect? He was just invited upstairs..."


    Someone who recognized Qiu Liben cried out in shock, but before he could finish his sentence, another body smashed down from the roof onto the ground.


    Bang...


    "Golden Sword Sect''s Sect Leader Ding Dacheng."


    Bang...


    "Family Head of the Fan Family, Fan Pingdong."


    Bang...


    "The Head of North City Escort Agency, Yu Kong."


    Bang...


    "Gang Leader of Feiyun Gang, Wu Yingting."


    Bang...


    "The Head of Dongning Escort Agency, Ning Baihe."


    Bang...


    "Sect Leader of Shuiyun Sect, Duan Peng."


    ......


    Seven loud thuds, almost resounding in the very depths of everyone''s hearts, especially with someone whispering the identities of these seven people; all the masters of the twenty-eight prominent families present felt cold sweat break out on their backs, including Yue Wenzhu and his two companions.


    However, before they could fully recover their composure.


    From the rooftop, an indifferent voice rang out again.


    "Golden Sword Sect, Shuiyun Sect, Huangshan Sect, Fan Family, Dongning Escort Agency, Beichen Escort Agency, Feiyun Gang��these seven forces colluded with Wanjian Holy Sect to resist Holy Church, the crime is evident, with no need for trial, and all properties are to be confiscated immediately.


    Qiu Liben, Ding Dacheng, Fan Pingdong, Yu Kong, Wu Yingting, Ning Baihe, Duan Peng, and their immediate disciples are all to be executed without exception, the remaining disciples are to be arrested immediately to serve as soldiers, giving them the chance to redeem themselves for their crimes!"


    The voice instilled panic from the beginning, and as it became closer, everyone looked up at the second floor only to see a young man, who resembled Hou Yuduan on the high platform by about seventy percent, clad in green clothing, strolling leisurely downstairs while smiling and announcing the sentences for the seven persons...


    Green clothing, resembling Hou Yuduan with about seventy percent similarity, and when looking at the expressions on the faces of the Hou Family Warriors in the hall, as well as the unfathomably powerful aura from the man, the identity of this person in green became quite apparent:


    Master Hou, Thousand-Faced Handsome Man Hou Yuxiao...


    "Establishing Hexi Prefecture, I, Gao Haicheng of Gao Family of Lingyuan, raise both hands in approval!"


    Gao Haicheng suddenly stood up and spoke loudly, startling Yue Wenzhu and Ke Jiangyun, who inwardly cursed the old fox and hurriedly stood up following him.


    "As vassals of Holy Church, it is our duty to send troops!"


    "Qiu Liben and his gang harbored second thoughts, their deaths were well deserved. Master of Hou Family judged rightly!" S��ar?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The establishment of Hexi Prefecture cannot come soon enough. I can hardly wait."


    ......


    Watching these people''s faces change so quickly, Hou Yuduan couldn''t help but shake his head, secretly lamenting that pleasant talk is indeed not as effective as intimidation, and great power truly does prevail over a thousand words.


    "Very well, esteemed seniors, it is evident that you all are discerning of right and wrong. In that case, let Mr. Hou sincerely invite you to join me in jointly establishing Hexi Prefecture, please!!"


    "Master Hou is too courteous, we should be toasting you, please!"


    Seeing all the masters of the twenty-eight prominent families raising their cups to Hou Yuxiao, the Big Brother, Hou Yuduan knew that the establishment of Hexi Prefecture was now beyond doubt.

 Chapter 401 - 401: 203, Jinling Zhu Clan

    New Yu Era, year 1322, early September


    Three days ago, the news that the Hou Clan had taken the lead in gathering hosts from all the influential martial forces of Hexi''s three prefectures at the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building, collectively deciding to establish the Hexi Prefecture, was not just causing a buzz in Wanyang County. As the conference at the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building came to an end, those returning forces took the news back with them, and almost everyone on the land of Hexi had come to know of it.


    In the entirety of Hexi''s three prefectures and twelve counties, with a population of over ten million, there were not just those thirty-five influential forces. In fact, there was an even greater number of common civilians and a significant amount of wandering martial artists.


    On the 30th of August, the Holy Church officially captured Wanyang County and simultaneously declared that the reinforcing armies from Longxiang and Yangping prefectures had been completely wiped out, leaving the control of the three prefectures of Hexi in the hands of the Holy Church, and it was no longer a secret.


    In the following days, Hou Family Warriors, flying the banner of the Holy Church, frantically hunted down people who previously held positions in the Sword Control Bureau and those related to them in the three prefectures, causing widespread panic and fear. Families felt at risk, fearing ties to the Sword Control Bureau��a stranger''s face becoming too dangerous to approach.


    In truth, as long as they had no connection to the Sword Control Bureau, the Hou Clan wouldn''t harm them. But the problem was that without any signs of restraint, the Hou Clan''s excessive hunt for personnel related to the Sword Control Bureau continued for three full days. They couldn''t help worrying that such hunts might become routine, and that the Holy Church''s way of governing the three prefectures of Hexi might continue in this fashion.


    Due to these speculations, quite a number of wandering martial artists with financial means and cultivation had already taken their families and left Hexi.


    As the saying goes, "It''s hard to leave one''s homeland," but when it comes to surviving for oneself and one''s family, other considerations go out the window.


    Fortunately, on the third of September, warriors from the Hou Clan scattered throughout the counties of the three prefectures all returned to Wanyang County. They also issued an announcement stating that the task of hunting down personnel related to the Sword Control Bureau had been completed. Only then did the people of Wanyang County breathe a sigh of relief. Many who were planning to leave decided to wait another couple of days to see which way the wind would blow.


    It was at this time that Golden Wind and Drizzle Building publicly announced the upcoming establishment of Hexi Prefecture, which immediately set ablaze the citizens of Wanyang County.


    Simply forming Hexi Prefecture wouldn''t have been enough to excite the citizens so much, but what was key was that the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building also disclosed another condition given by the Holy Church to Hexi Prefecture: S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The newly established Prefect of Hexi Prefecture would be elected jointly by all influential forces, and all affairs within the prefecture would also be decided by the local people. Outside of establishing the Prison Admin Department and collecting taxes, the Rakshasa Holy Church would not interfere with any affairs within Hexi Prefecture!


    If the idea of not being incorporated into Xingnan Prefecture and the new establishment of Hexi Prefecture was already good news for the people of the three prefectures, then this additional condition was a tremendous and unexpected delight.


    Whether it was the influential forces of the three prefectures, the wandering martial artists, or the common people, whether motivated by their own interests or by nature, no one liked having someone else ruling over them.


    Previously, the three prefectures of Hexi were governed by Xuzhou, which had little authority in this area due to the Tongtian River. Now that Hexi had changed hands and was no longer separated by the Tongtian River, they had anticipated surely being incorporated into Xingnan Prefecture and constrained by its authority. Unexpectedly, the Rakshasa Holy Church still granted them such a great degree of autonomy...


    In no time, the citizens of Wanyang County were spreading the news, which, within just a short three days, had become common knowledge throughout the three prefectures of Hexi.


    In the center of Wanyang County City, behind the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building, what had been the Sword Control Bureau of the Wanjian Holy Sect now sported the prominent signboard of the Hou Clan. Passersby upon seeing the sign expressed their envy.


    In the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building, two slender women, one dressed in grey and the other in blue gowns, were sitting by the window, glancing sideways at the gate of Hou''s residence with eyes carrying a hint of sharpness.


    "Thousand-Faced Handsome Man Hou Yuxiao, Zhaoyang''s Demon Scholar Hou Yuduan, these two names��I''ve nearly grown calluses on my ears hearing them in Jinling. Sister, doesn''t the Hou Clan now rule the three prefectures of Hexi?"


    The woman in the grey to the side, who had been intently observing the Hou residence, was not annoyed by her sister''s interruption and, nodding slightly, revealed a worried expression. In a soft voice, she said, "Being able to defeat a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm head-on, even if it was truly aided by military formations and blood energy, those Hou Brothers must at least possess the cultivation of a Second Realm Grandmaster. Grandmasters under thirty years old, if mentioned within Holy Lands or top-level major forces, naturally wouldn''t cause such a stir.


    But the problem is, these two come from a third-rate force, and according to our investigation, they''ve just advanced to an influential status this year. What''s more, Hou Yuxiao is even the family head of the Hou Clan. This is too bewildering to ponder, and it''s hard not to cause a sensation," she ended with a sigh.


    The woman in blue, sensing her sister''s troubled tone after a moment''s thought, inquired softly, "Sister, are you worried that our target this time might be related to the Hou Clan?"


    "Isn''t it already related?"


    "So far, all the evidence we''ve gathered only suggests that the Hou Clan might have ties to the Qinglong Association''s Fang Jinghong, right? It''s not certain yet, is it?"


    Zhu Qing shook her head and whispered: "The Qinglong Association has only shown themselves three times to date. The first was the Third Dragon Head, Fang Jinghong, who killed Tong Long of the Ling Cheng Escort Agency in May this year; then the Second Dragon Head, Fang Longxiang, on July 26th at Shengxin Residence, killing Yan Sannu, the deputy sect master of the Shaying Sect; the third was the commotion during the Rakshasa Festival night in Tongling, which has been confirmed to be orchestrated by the Qinglong Association in collusion with demons."

 Chapter 402 - 402: 203, Jinling Zhu Clan_2

    The Qinglong Association appeared three times, all in Tongling, and now, all the influential forces in Tongling, including the Great Luo Sect, are gone, leaving only the Hou Clan. To say they have no ties with the Qinglong Association, I wouldn''t believe it even if I were beaten to death. On the surface, they say they use this Kill-on-Sight Order to test us, but in reality, they want us to deliver ourselves to death, hmph!"


    As she spoke, Zhu Qing''s expression grew increasingly cold, a hint of hatred rising in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Zhu Lan''s expression also changed slightly. She asked in a low voice, "Sister, are you saying that the second branch intentionally wants to harm us?"


    "Who else could it be!"


    Zhu Qing spoke with anger, but remembering the current situation of their family and the predicament she and her sister faced, her face displayed more helplessness.


    She and her sister were born into the Jinling Zhu Clan, an assassination organization.


    There were numerous assassination organizations in the martial world. Viewed worldwide, the Jinling Zhu Clan certainly wasn''t much, but considering all of Xingnan Prefecture, the only assassination organization that matched the Zhu Clan in strength was the Silver Blade Society of the Prefectural City.


    Assassination organizations in the martial world often had difficulty operating openly. After all, although this trade could be lucrative, it had several disadvantages; primarily, one couldn''t seek fame, it was easy to make enemies, and one had to live in the shadows, not openly.


    As a result, those willing to engage in the business of assassination generally weren''t very skilled experts. The Silver Blade Society and the Zhu Clan, capable of assassinating warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, were already considered the top of Xingnan Prefecture.


    Over the years, the Zhu Clan had thrived in Xingnan Prefecture by relying on their reputation, never disclosing client information, a nearly eighty percent success rate in assassinations, and the low profile and secrecy of all family members.


    The Zhu Clan was a family, but not in the ordinary sense. Normal families strengthen their cohesion by living together, but as an assassination organization, every male and female in the family was trained to be an assassin from birth, which meant they couldn''t afford to be high-profile or flashy and had to live under the cover of darkness.


    For this reason, although the Zhu Clan had seven branches and over a hundred members, everyone lived scattered in the marketplace, each household on its own, the two sisters had lived with their father, Zhu Wulei, from childhood, belonging to the third branch of the Zhu Clan.


    Neither sister lacked talent in martial arts. This year, both in their thirties, they had reached the Gathering Evil Phase of the Gang Qi Realm in their cultivation and had handled over a hundred assassination orders, including three warriors in the Coagulate Gang Phase.


    Originally, with the backing of their family in the assassination camp, although their occupation was unspeakable, they never lacked money, and their cultivation could proceed smoothly. They could also live comfortably with their father.


    However, at the beginning of this year, their father, Zhu Wulei, took an assassination order from Jianye Prefecture. The target was just a martial artist in the Dan Embracing Phase. Since their father had successfully assassinated even Grandmaster Realm martial artists before, the sisters didn''t take it seriously, confident that their father would certainly succeed.


    Unexpectedly, once their father left, he disappeared without a trace.


    Left with no choice, Zhu Qing had to take her sister, Zhu Lan, to the family''s mission hall, trying to discover the target of the Jianye Prefecture order to trace their father''s whereabouts. However, the Zhu Clan always kept strict confidentiality about their targets; except for the assassins executing the tasks, no one else had the right to inquire.


    Moreover, the mission hall had been under the control of the second branch, which had always been at odds with their father. Zhu Qing and her sister approached them, but, unsurprisingly, they were rebuffed, and their uncle, Zhu Wuqing, directly refused them.


    While refusing them, he also provided a solution. He stated that if the two could complete a Jinling Death Order, the unfinished Jianye Prefecture task of their father could be transferred to them.


    The Jinling Death Order was regarded as the highest level of assassination order within the Zhu Clan. S��arch* The ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Zhu Clan''s general rule for accepting assassination jobs was: first, someone places an order, and then they set a price based on the target''s cultivation level, after which the Zhu Clan would send someone to assassinate the target.


    If the cultivation level was as stated, and the assassination succeeded, the transaction would be complete. If the assassination failed, it was considered the assassin''s fault, and the Zhu Clan would fully refund the payment; but if the stated cultivation level was false, if the assassination succeeded, the client must pay an additional five times the price, and if it failed, no refunds were given, and they would not accept any future orders from that client.


    The Jinling Death Order, unlike ordinary ones, was priced by the Zhu Clan based on the real strength of the target. The client paid three times the price, and the Zhu Clan would send up to three squads of assassins to ensure the assassination''s success.


    So far, the success rate of the Jinling Death Order had exceeded ninety percent, making it a golden emblem of the Zhu Clan.


    The target of this particular Kill-on-Sight Order was named Fang Jinghong, who was also known as the Third Dragon Head of an assassination organization called the Qinglong Association, with his cultivation suspected to be in the Coagulate Gang Phase but definitely not exceeding the Gathering Evil Phase.


    Zhu Qing initially thought her uncle was being generous by giving them a task that seemed easy to complete. She was overjoyed, thinking that once the mission was finished, they could surely find out their father''s whereabouts. However, upon investigating in August in Tongling, they discovered it was not as they had imagined.


    First, the Qinglong Association had become involved with the Blood Demon, and during the chaos in Tongling, more than ten warriors of the Gang Qi Realm were mobilized. Secondly, in July, the Second Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association, Fang Longxiang, boldly killed the Deputy Sect Master of the Shaying Sect, Yan Sannu, in front of five Grandmaster Realm martial artists of the Great Perfection stage at the Shengxin Residence.


    With just these two leads, Zhu Qing had already realized that the Kill-on-Sight Order they had undertaken was practically impossible to complete.

 Chapter 403 - 403: 203, Jinling Zhu Clan_3

    A Second Dragon Head like Fang Longxiang was able to slay Yan Sannu, who was of the Master Third Realm cultivation. What cultivation level must the Great Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association possess? Let alone the fact that they had yet to discover the whereabouts of Fang Jinghong, even if they did, it would still be questionable whether they could beat him, and even if they could, they might have to face both the Great Dragon Head and Second Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association, two top-level masters of the Grandmaster Realm...


    What is this Jinling Death Order? It''s clearly a death sentence.


    Zhu Qing felt somewhat hopeless, but upon seeing her younger sister Zhu Lan''s spirits also fall, she still summoned her energy and said softly, "The boat will straighten itself when it reaches the bridgehead. As long as we can confirm Fang Jinghong''s identity, we will have our chances when we are in the dark, and he is in the light!"


    After over a month of continuous investigation, they were fairly certain that there was some connection between the Hou Clan and the Qinglong Association. That''s why they had followed the Hou Clan to Wanyang County. Despite several days of seeing the people entering and exiting the Hou Mansion all having at least the Gang Qi Realm cultivation, the two of them still did not back down.


    Both sisters were worried about rescuing their father in Jianye Prefecture. At the moment, the only hope of finding out their father''s whereabouts was to complete this Kill-on-Sight Order, return to their clan, and take over the mission that their father had left unfinished.


    Zhu Qing used her Gangsha to shield their surroundings and spoke to Zhu Lan with determination, "We can''t drag this out any longer. Let''s try to break in tonight. At the very least, we need to capture a core member of the Hou Clan and force the information about their relationship with the Qinglong Association out of him. Ideally, we should find out Fang Jinghong''s location directly!"


    Zhu Lan nodded, about to speak, when suddenly the sound of horse hooves came from outside the window. The sisters immediately looked over.


    At the end of the street, a group of about a hundred men in black was galloping towards them. In the midst of the group were five carriages, each dragging a huge chest, leaving deep tracks on the road surface as they passed.


    "It looks like this Hou Clan is no good either. Five chests this heavy must be the result of their pillaging the people''s hard-earned wealth!"


    Zhu Qing, unlike her sister who detested evil, had her gaze fixed on the young man at the very front of the group. Dressed in dark crimson, he looked somewhat sinister. She said softly, "That should be Fourth Elder Hou Yujie of the Hou Family. He''s more than a decade younger than us, yet his cultivation is somewhat higher. The talent of these children of the Hou Clan is indeed astonishing!"


    Following her sister''s gaze, Zhu Lan also looked over and saw Hou Yujie charging forward on his horse. Sensing the aura about him that was stronger than Zhu Qing''s, she slightly nodded and remarked, "In any other power, he would be considered a true prodigy. It''s a shame that with such monstrous brothers, his fame is entirely overshadowed."


    Hou Yujie, who was galloping down below, had reached the gate of the Hou Mansion. After he reined in his horse and dismounted, he suddenly turned around, his sharp eyes shooting straight towards the window of the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building.


    The window was open, but void of any people...


    After watching for a while, Hou Yujie withdrew his gaze. Ever since the Hou Family had taken charge in Wanyang County, and his eldest brother and Old Fifth gained great fame, such covert stares had become incessant, and he had grown immune to them.


    As long as they didn''t cause him trouble, he was content to let these people watch...


    "Some men, bring these five chests inside." S~ea??h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes!"


    Watching his subordinates lift the heavy chests, Hou Yujie''s excitement was visible in his eyes. He kept a close watch on the chests and followed closely behind the men carrying them, slowly entering the mansion.


    ...


    Inside the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building, Zhu Qing and Zhu Lan were hidden behind the window, their faces full of tension. Peeking through a gap, they relaxed slightly as they saw Hou Yujie and his group enter the mansion.


    "This Hou Yujie, isn''t his cultivation supposed to be on par with ours? How is he so perceptive that he could detect us from such a distance!"


    Hearing her sister''s remark, Zhu Qing''s face darkened slightly. The more formidable the people of the Hou Clan were, the more remote the sisters'' hopes became of successfully uncovering Fang Jinghong''s whereabouts...


    However, the two of them did not notice that while they were talking, a servant of the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building had kept his eyes glued to their lips. As they prepared to rise, the servant turned around hastily and ran quickly towards the shopkeeper''s room.

 Chapter 404 - 404: 204. Inventory Gains

    Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang...


    In the former Sword Control Bureau Yamen, now the main hall of Hou Mansion, Hou Yujie instructed ten Hou Family Warriors to place five heavy chests onto the ground, producing five loud booms that captured the attention of everyone in the room, including Hou Yuxiao, as over thirty pairs of eyes were fixed on the chests.


    Each of the five chests was the same size, about three meters long and two meters wide, rather large actually. However, it was not so much their size, but the fact that it took two martial artists to move each one, indicating that their weight far exceeded what one could normally imagine.


    Cough cough cough...


    This eerie atmosphere lasted for more than ten breaths. Upon hearing the cough from Hou Yuxiao, everyone regained their composure, hastily collected themselves, and tried to look less overwhelmed.


    Hou Yuxiao did not mock anyone because his own feelings at the moment were much the same as theirs. After all, the senior members of the Hou Clan gathered today knew exactly what those five chests represented.


    After the chaos of the Rakshasa Festival with demons, the Great Luo Sect, Ling Cheng Escort Agency, Lonely Moon Sect, and Qijue Gate, four second-rate powers met their demise in succession; then, together with the Holy Church''s army, they marched to Hexi, and both Tianding Sect of Wanyang County and the four third-rate powers within the Prefectural City were destroyed following the siege; finally, on the second day of the ninth month, just three days ago at the meeting held in Golden Wind and Drizzle Building, Hou Yuxiao personally killed the leaders of seven third-rate powers...


    Having destroyed so many second-rate powers, Hou Clan hadn''t counted their gains even once. Now that nearly three days had passed and the affairs of the three prefectures in Hexi were almost settled, Hou Yuxiao had gathered all the high-ranking members of the Hou Clan for a major inventory check to see just how much the Hou Clan had gained since the evening of the Rakshasa Festival!


    Just by the weight of the five chests, one could tell that the bounty was anything but small. Hou Yuxiao stifled the excitement in his heart; after all, he was still the Family Head and needed to present a certain image before everyone.


    "Fourth Elder, give us a report on these five chests one by one."


    "Yes, Eldest Brother!"


    Hou Yujie bowed and stepped forward, approaching the first chest. With a gentle nudge, he opened it, and immediately the room was bathed in a layer of golden light. The composure that everyone had just managed to regain vanished instantly upon seeing the mounds of gold and the precious and mysterious Martial Arts manuscripts piled inside the chest, their eyes widening in awe.


    "This first chest was sent over from Tongling by our third sister. It contains the confiscated wealth of Great Luo Sect and three others. It took our sister a full twenty-five days to thoroughly account for all of their assets. The contents of this chest are just the tangible assets seized from these four powers. There''s also an account book attached that lists all the properties owned by these four second-rate powers. Let me first give Eldest Brother a summary."


    After finishing his words, seeing that the crowd was still captivated by the sight, Hou Yujie couldn''t help but reveal a hint of a smile. He had the same reaction when he first saw so much gold, so he wasn''t in a hurry. He waited for everyone to calm down before taking the account book that sat on top of the pile in the chest and started reading it.


    "Great Luo Sect''s treasury had a total of seventeen million taels of current silver, along with silver notes from Great Jin Tongbao and Luosha Silver Shop worth three million taels each. Apart from the silver notes, this chest contains four thousand jin of gold, which is equal to seventy-two thousand taels of gold, and when converted to silver taels, that''s seven hundred and twenty million..."


    "Seventeen million plus six million, plus seven hundred and twenty million; that''s a total of three billion and twenty million taels. How can Great Luo Sect have so much silver stashed away?"


    Hou Yuduan was the first to calculate the total silver holdings of Great Luo Sect and was utterly astonished, but he also raised doubts. To him, the figure seemed exaggerated for a second-rate power in a prefectural city like Great Luo Sect, which had over three billion taels of silver...


    Of course, it wasn''t only Hou Yuduan who felt this way. Many in the room looked puzzled, especially Li Sanyun, Bai Yunfan, Nie Xinchuan, and Liu Jianghong. Before joining the Hou Clan, they, too, were leaders of second-rate powers and understood the situation all too well.


    Even the strongest third-rate powers cover at most one county, with a population ranging from three hundred thousand to five hundred thousand. Even with exclusive resources and industries, the normal annual income would barely reach two hundred thousand taels. An income exceeding two hundred thousand meant either they were an exceptionally strong third-rate power or they were engaged in some disreputable business. Sear?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At first glance, earning two hundred thousand a year for a hundred years would amount to twenty million, so for a second-rate power like Great Luo Sect that had been established in Tongling for hundreds of years, having thirty million taels of silver didn''t seem all that much.


    The problem lies not in the income they reported, but in the expenditures they didn''t.


    According to the classification of the world''s second-rate powers, a third-rate power is expected to have over a thousand Martial Sect Disciples. Martial artists aren''t like ordinary people; where average folks can get by on five taels of silver for a year, martial artists would barely sustain their basic food needs for a month on that amount, not to mention their associated Martial Arts training, cultivation, weapons��all of which are highly costly.


    For ordinary Martial Artists of the Open Body Realm, even the poorest of third-rate powers has to spend at least twenty taels per month for each disciple. This means that just to maintain their Sect Members, it would cost twenty thousand taels a month and two hundred and forty thousand a year, not to mention other expenses like weapons, horses, Martial Arts mental methods, cultivation Elixirs, Yuan Gang Beads, and so forth...


    As a matter of fact, if a second-rate power isn''t strong enough and doesn''t control profitable businesses, sustaining such a large number of martial artists would be difficult, and running at a loss is their usual state of affairs.

 Chapter 405 - 405: Inventory Harvest_2

    When the Hou Clan just qualified for the promotion to a second-rate family, with nearly a thousand sect members, Hou Yuxiao set two rules at that time.


    The first rule concerned basic salary, a warrior of the Ten Layers of Body Opening could earn from 10 to 200 silver, the more advanced their cultivation, the more they would be paid.


    The second rule was a cultivation subsidy; sect members with a cultivation of more than three layers could receive a Body Strengthening Pill worth 100 silver every month.


    These two items were the family''s largest expenses at the time, exceeding sixty thousand silver every month, while the family''s businesses which comprised medicinal materials, iron mines, and taxes, could at most earn a little over twenty thousand a month.


    When Hou Yuxiao set these two rules, Hou Yuduan, who was in charge of managing the finances, had quite a few reservations in his heart, and his concerns were not unfounded.


    If it hadn''t been for Ren Feng''s small gold mine supporting them, the family''s finances would have collapsed before the Qinglong Association and Zhaoyang Escort Agency could make any money.


    From the end of last year to this September, in almost a year''s time, the family''s rapid development was inextricably linked to Hou Yuxiao''s generous spending.


    For this reason, right up to the eve of the turmoil in Tongling County, the Hou Clan''s finances were actually still in a state of deficit, despite the fact that the Qinglong Association and Zhaoyang Escort Agency had started generating income, but it still couldn''t keep up with the speed of expenditure.


    Even the thriving Hou Clan was in such a state, let alone other weaker second-rate forces��their circumstances were even more dire. Only those who could maintain a balanced budget were second-rate forces in fairly good development situations; if they could save a bit, then they were in a period of rapid rise.


    "The reason why the Great Luo Sect has so much current silver has already been explained by Third Sister in the ledger!"


    Not only were the people puzzled, Hou Yujie was also somewhat perplexed, but as he flipped through the ledger, he quickly saw the reason written by Hou Yuling.


    "According to Third Sister''s investigation, Great Luo Sect''s most basic industries consist of three items. The first is the tax revenue from the shops within its territory, which brings in seven hundred thousand a year;


    The second is a mine with amazing reserves of yellow profound iron located in the northern suburbs of Tongling County. This yellow profound iron can be used to forge fine weapons and is priced around fifty liang per jin, with an annual output of twenty thousand jin, earning over one million taels a year.


    Beyond these two, the Great Luo Sect also owns three mansions, seven rented shops, and one Daluo Inn in Xingnan Prefecture City. The annual revenue from all these combined also amounts to four hundred thousand taels.


    The Great Luo Sect''s fixed annual revenue is 2.1 million, but they support nearly twenty thousand sect members, with a total annual expenditure of around two million. It seems they could at most maintain a balanced budget, and the sect couldn''t even think about having surplus money, let alone accelerating their development rate. Initially, their treasury should not have had so much current silver, but..."


    Hou Yujie turned the page of the ledger, continuing, "Great Luo Sect had one more most lucrative business, that is, the Da Luo Pawn Shop!"


    When Hou Yuxiao heard the words "Da Luo Pawn Shop" his eyes lit up. A pawn shop or silver shop in this world was equivalent to an official bank, a surefire profitable venture. If he remembered correctly, Tongling County had three, namely the Rakshasa Silver Shop, Great Jin Tongbao, and the Da Luo Pawn Shop. S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Pawn shops generally have three ways of making money: one is through buying and selling gold, the second is through lending money, and the third is by issuing silver notes.


    In fact, among the three pawn shops in Tongling, the Da Luo Pawn Shop was the least profitable, but even so, the Great Luo Sect could rely on this pawn shop for a revenue of at least two million per year. The continuous development of the Great Luo Sect over the years could be wholly attributed to this pawn shop."


    This cleared up everyone''s confusion.


    "With the fall of the Great Luo Sect, Third Sister has already taken over the original debts of the pawn shop. Before September 30, she had bought back all the silver notes issued within the county and reissued new notes bearing the Hou Clan''s mark. All the business of the pawn shop will resume normal operations within this month, running on the same rules as the Great Luo Sect before, covering Wanyang County City and its three subordinate counties."


    Hou Yuduan couldn''t sit still and spoke up, "Not just that, the current range of our Hou Clan''s influence is no longer limited to Tongling County. The three prefectures and twelve counties of Hexi can all establish branches!"


    Upon hearing Hou Yuduan''s words, the others were startled at first, and then quickly understood. Their eyes suddenly burst with excitement as they looked at the gold in the box, and their breathing grew heavier.


    With an income of over two million silver a year for the Da Luo Pawn Shop limited to just one prefecture and three counties, if they were to encompass all three prefectures and twelve counties of Hexi, how much would the annual income be...


    The Hou Clan, this time, truly struck it rich...


    "Cough cough cough, aren''t you just country bumpkins, it''s only a bit of silver, what''s there to make such a fuss about!" Hou Yuxiao waved his hand calmly, signaling everyone to remain composed.


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao''s composed expression, a sense of respect arose in everyone''s hearts��even with such a large sum of money, he could remain so tranquil as the Family Head.


    Little did they know that Hou Yuxiao''s left hand, hidden behind his back, was shaking continuously.


    "Fourth Elder, continue talking!"


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao''s composed expression, Hou Yujie couldn''t help but feel too narrow-minded, getting excited over a bit of money. He decided he must try hard to learn from his elder brother and quickly calmed his emotions. He continued to flip through the ledger, reading as he went on.


    "Apart from the current silver and these assets, the Great Luo Sect''s treasury yielded a first-class martial arts tome ''Great Luo Buddha''s Hand'', three second-rate martial arts ''Sky Peak Sword Art'', ''Flat Sky Palm'', ''Wangchuan Swordsmanship'', and a total of seventeen third-rate martial arts."

 Chapter 406 - 406: 204. Inventory Harvest_3

    ```


    There were a total of 35 fine weapons and 109 ordinary and precious weapons, with over 2000 various elixirs, mainly Body Strengthening Pills. There were also some healing and detoxification types, all third-rate elixirs.


    Upon hearing the four words, "Great Luo Buddha''s Hand," Hou Yuxiao instantly recalled the scene where Ding Buhai battled the demons. The rest of the crowd lit up with excitement at the mention of so many martial arts techniques.


    For them, warriors above the Gang Qi Realm, the allure of martial arts was far more immediate than that of money. As members of the Hou Clan, they would definitely have the opportunity to practice these techniques in the future.


    "The first chest contains mainly these items, while the second chest holds the entire wealth looted from the territories of the Lonely Moon Sect, Ling Cheng Escort Agency, and Qijue Gate, which amounts to a total of two million taels of current silver and nine third-rate martial arts;


    Moreover, the territories previously occupied by Qijue Gate in Baiye County, as well as the locations of Ling Cheng Escort Agency and Lonely Moon Sect in Tongling County City, have all been taken over by personnel sent by our third sister. All their industries have begun to recover and are estimated to generate a combined income of six hundred thousand taels annually."


    This was the difference between third-rate powers and second-rate ones �C just one of the Great Luo Sect''s enterprises could match the combined revenue of three others.


    "The third chest belongs to the Tianding Sect. Five days ago, after the Holy Church''s army breached the city, the Master ordered the complete eradication of the Tianding Sect. Peng Yuhu led his troops to plunder first, and our gains came from hunting down Tianding Sect members who slipped through the net over the past few days.


    The total current silver is five million taels, with eight third-rate martial arts, two second-rate martial arts, and the ultimate technique of the Tianding Sect, the first-rate martial art ''Tianding Divine Fist.''


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. The amount of money uncovered just from these fleeing Tianding Sect members was substantial �� the Tianding Sect''s original fortune must have been even more impressive than that of the Great Luo Sect. Peng Yuhu indeed reaped many benefits.


    "Following our eldest brother''s orders, I visited Yeyin County, Jinxiang County, and the cities of Longxiang County and Yangping County these past two days to eliminate those disobedient sect members from the seven third-rate powers. I also dispatched people to take over their properties. This fourth chest contains all the wealth of those seven houses."


    When Hou Yujie mentioned the seven third-rate powers without any further details, everyone instantly knew he was referring to the seven families from the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building incident three days earlier.


    "The seven powers'' combined silver amounts to five million taels. There are twenty-three third-rate martial arts, and two second-rate ones. Among those willing to join the Hou Clan, there are over four thousand people, with over one thousand being martial artists of five levels of body refinement or higher. I didn''t agree to take them in but instead left them under the care of the gang qi warriors from our clan stationed there. I''ve come back this time to discuss with you, brother, whether or not to accept these people."


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes flickered. The idea of gaining so many warriors was undoubtedly tempting, but the problem was that these individuals hailed from the seven powers like the Huangshan Sect, and the seven people Hou Yuxiao personally killed were their sect masters, clan leaders, masters, and even relatives.


    There were surely many among this group with ulterior motives, even an intense hatred for Hou Yuxiao. Hastily incorporating them into the Hou Clan would certainly sow seeds of future trouble.


    Hou Yuxiao''s gaze shifted as he pondered for a moment. Seeing Hou Yujie still looking at him, he eventually shook his head and said, "Keep on with the fifth chest. We''ll discuss other matters later!"


    Hou Yujie nodded and turned to the fifth chest.


    "Here we have the ransom paid by the twenty-eight second-rate forces from Hexi''s three counties for the release of their people. A total of 13,291 people were held in the Heavenly Prison, with 13,202 Body Opening Realm martial artists, each at 1,200 taels, totaling 15,842,400 taels; 89 Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm at 12,000 taels each, totaling 1,068,000 taels; and there were also the Grandmaster Realm martial artists Li Wenxuan and Gui Zhaoqi, each at 120,000 taels, adding up to 240,000 taels.


    Rounding down, the combined total of the three amounts to silver worth 17,150,000 taels. Tsk tsk, they paid their dues quite readily."


    "That''s the price of their lives. For the twenty-eight powers, paying a sum of 17 million taels doesn''t mean much. They should all be aware of the exact amount of ransom the Holy Church has been demanding over the past few days, right?"


    Hou Yuxiao chuckled coldly before suddenly asking.


    Hou Yujie nodded, replying, "It has spread far and wide. The Holy Church set the ransom rates at 1,000 taels for Body Opening martial artists, 10,000 taels for gang qi warriors, and 100,000 taels for Grandmasters. We increased each price by twenty percent, and they found out long ago. I thought some short-sighted ones would make a fuss, but surprisingly they were more than willing to swallow this bitter pill. It seems, brother, that the killing of those seven at the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building really intimidated them."


    "Of course it did. In my opinion, you shouldn''t have only killed those seven. If you had taken down a few more, we could have seized even more turf and made these people behave even better!"


    Hearing Hou Yucheng instigate, Hou Yuxiao slightly shook his head. While expanding territory could indeed increase earnings, it also required more manpower to manage. The Hou Clan had expanded too rapidly in the past year; setting aside whether they had the capability to take more territory, they currently lacked enough hands to manage any more.


    "Old Fifth, calculate how much current silver we have in total from these five chests!"


    Hou Yuduan nodded, stepped forward in front of everyone, and began to tally the financial accounts from each chest. S~ea??h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```

 Chapter 407 - 407: Appointment, Clan System (Part 1)

    "First, the current silver: the first four chests of current silver add up to 42.2 million taels; from the last chest, we can take out a sixth, which is 2.85 million taels, giving a total current silver of 45.05 million taels.


    Next, martial arts: there are two first-class martial arts, ''Tianding Divine Fist'' and ''Great Luo Buddha''s Hand''; five second-rate martial arts; and a total of fifty-seven third-rate martial arts.


    Tongling County and Wanyang County are now under our family''s control, and the properties of the Great Luo Sect and the Tianding Sect should rightfully belong to the Hou Clan.


    Additionally, Pinghu County of Wanyang County, Yeyin County of Longxiang County, and Jinxiang County of Yangping County, where the local forces have all been wiped out; after the Rakshasa Holy Sect promised to construct Hexi Prefecture, only establishing the Prison Admin Department in the prefectural city, these three county cities naturally also belong to the Hou Clan.


    Also, the Fan Family of Longxiang County City, Dongning Escort Agency, Feiyun Gang of Yangping County City, and Beichen Escort Agency have all been annihilated, and their assets have fallen into our hands.


    Counting all this, we are to newly take over the businesses of two second-rate and fourteen third-rate forces, and with the establishment of operations in four prefectures and fifteen counties, totaling nineteen cities, I estimate the family''s annual income could reach at least eight million taels."


    The long string of numbers Hou Yuduan announced left all thirty-plus people in the room speechless, staring blankly at him.


    Current silver 45.05 million, estimated annual income 8 million... Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    According to what Hou Yujie just said, the annual revenue of the Great Luo Sect is over 4 million taels. That means the Hou Clan''s current annual income could reach twice that of the Great Luo Sect, and that''s just an estimate; the actual figure may be even higher.


    "What''s the typical annual income for a first-class power?"


    "When I was young, I once went to Xingnan Prefecture and stayed with the Xiong Yun Gang for a while and heard that their annual income was just over ten million..."


    Upon hearing the exchange between Bai Yunfan and Li Sanyun, everyone looked at each other, their eyes filled with excitement yet also a hint of hidden concern.


    Xiong Yun Gang has been a dominant first-class force in Xingnan Prefecture for a thousand years; the fact that the Hou Clan''s annual revenue could match theirs naturally excited everyone, but alongside the excitement, there unavoidably arose a twinge of fear.


    A man is not guilty; he is guilty because he possesses a jade.


    Xiong Yun Gang has official gang members numbering over one hundred thousand, with numerous strong members including a double-digit number of Grandmaster realm experts. Their leader, Xiong Ding Tian, also known as Sky Leveler and ranked 37th on the Demon Head Ranking, is a renowned master in the Yuan Dan Realm of the Xiayuan Path.


    Although the Double Dragons of the Hou Family have a notable reputation, they are, after all, just two Grandmaster realm martial artists. They are considered formidable within second-rate forces, but when placed in front of a powerful first-class force like Xiong Yun Gang, they seem somewhat lacking.


    Even just from the fact that the two brothers have made it onto the Demon Path New Star Ranking, it''s apparent that the martial world still largely views them as two exceptionally talented youngsters.


    With such a big disparity in power but earnings that are nearly equal, if someone with ill intentions came to know of this, the Hou Clan would soon become the target of many.


    "Don''t worry; as long as the war in both states hasn''t ended, the outside world''s attention will remain fixed on the Rakshasa Holy Sect and the Wanjian Holy Sect. For now, to those larger forces, the Hou Clan is still too weak to be of any concern."


    Furthermore, we currently control Tongling and the three counties in Hexi under the decree of the Holy Church; even if someone were to find out about this, they wouldn''t dare offend the Holy Church by targeting us openly."


    Hou Yuxiao knew exactly what everyone was concerned about. After all, since taking over Wanyang County, he had already started planning how to annex the three counties in Hexi. These considerations had naturally been his top priority.


    "Elder brother is right; it indeed won''t happen yet. However, once the battles at the two Holy Lands conclude, those people''s focus will inevitably turn towards the three counties in Hexi. At that point, if the Hou Clan lacks sufficient strength and the protection of the Holy Church, our situation could become precarious!"


    Hearing Hou Yuduan''s words, everyone nodded in agreement.


    Right now, the Holy Church''s forces are still stationed outside Longxiang County, with both sides of the Tongtian River serving as battlegrounds for the two Holy Lands. At this time, other forces from Yongzhou that dare to get involved, whether to target the Hou Clan or seize territory opportunistically, would be playing tricks behind the Rakshasa Holy Sect. If noticed by the Rakshasa Holy Sect, they would face serious trouble.


    "Since the upheaval in Tongling, the Medicine Dust Sect, Hongdao Gang, Bai Clan, and West Cloud Escort Agency��four organizations have joined the Hou Clan; including the Mansion Army, combined with the recent conflict in the three Hexi counties, our family now should have quite a few martial artists at hand. Old Fifth, why don''t you outline our current situation!"


    On hearing Hou Yuxiao''s prompt, everyone immediately perked up.


    Today, a total of 35 people were present.


    ...

 Chapter 408 - 408: Appointment, Clan System (Part 1)_2

    But today, Hou Yuxiao still took the opportunity to count the spoils of war to gather them all.


    Seeing so many people present today, and all of them key figures of the family, they knew that today, Hou Yuxiao certainly had more to do than just count the spoils of war��there were other important matters to announce.


    "Many have recently joined the family, and everyone should have an idea in their hearts, so I won''t introduce them one by one. Let me speak directly about the overall situation.


    By integrating all sect members from Tongling and the three counties of Hexi, the current number of martial artists in the family is 37,913;


    There are 84 warriors in the Gang Qi Realm, 4 in the Dan Embracing Phase, 17 in the Gathering Evil Phase, and 63 in the Coagulate Gang Phase;


    The rest are martial artists of the Open Body Realm, with 529 at the tenth level, 3,829 between the seventh and ninth levels, 11,982 between the fifth and sixth levels, and the remaining 21,487 individuals have cultivation below the fifth level."


    Suddenly hearing this vast number, everyone couldn''t help but gasp in amazement, but upon hearing the details of the cultivation levels, they felt as if doused with cold water and instantly calmed down.


    If one were to consider the Hou Clan as a mere third-rate force, then its current strength would be considered unparalleled in the world, and it would be hard to find any third-rate force to compare with the Hou Clan.


    But the Hou Clan''s current status certainly can''t be measured by third-rate standards, not to mention the many third-rate forces it absorbed, just the resources from the Tianding Sect and the Great Luo Sect were enough for the Hou Clan to reach the threshold of a second-rate power.


    With over ten thousand sect members and a grandmaster to preside, the Hou Clan indeed had the qualifications to be promoted to a second-rate force, yet the people were not merely satisfied with this.


    To establish themselves in the newly founded Hexi Prefecture, or even to completely control this region, the Hou Clan needed the strength of a first-class force, which was the most urgent desire in everyone''s hearts at the moment!


    "To become a first-class power, there must be over fifty thousand martial sect disciples and Yuan Dan Realm strongholds��these two conditions are indispensable. Given the Hou Clan''s current finances and attractiveness, recruiting fifty thousand sect members would be easy if we opened up recruitment, the key lies in the Yuan Dan Realm strongholds..."


    No sooner had Bai Yunfan finished speaking than everyone''s eyes turned to Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yuduan, filled with hope, yet shaking their heads at the realization that both were still only second realm grandmasters.


    They understood that expecting Hou Yuduan and Hou Yuxiao to advance from second realm grandmasters to the Yuan Dan Realm in a short time was definitely impossible.


    "A tall tree catches the wind. With the family''s current strength, if it weren''t for the authority of the Holy Church, even holding onto Tongling and Wanyang counties would be impossible, let alone advancing to a second-class or even first-class power, which would immediately attract trouble. Therefore, the family''s advancement should not be rushed."


    Old Fifth''s words always hit the nail on the head!


    Seeing some people getting carried away, Hou Yuxiao''s face revealed a hint of approval when Hou Yuduan''s words calmed them down considerably.


    "Directly governed by the family are Wanyang and Tongling, two prefectural cities, plus Baiye, Yulin, Zhaoyang, Tianling, Yunye, Jinchuan, Pinghu, Yeyin, Jinxiang, nine county cities, a total of eleven cities. Our business ventures cover four counties, including Tongling and Hexi.


    But currently, we only have four organizations: the Qinglong Association, Zhaoyang Escort Agency, Hou Clan, and Zhaoyang Iron Guards. Moreover, among these four, the Qinglong Association and Zhaoyang Escort Agency are focused on business, the Hou Clan handles external family affairs, and Zhaoyang Iron Guards previously were responsible for guarding Zhaoyang County. We need manpower, a lot of manpower; Over thirty thousand people is not a lot!"


    Hearing Hou Yuxiao''s words, everyone''s expressions instantly became solemn, and a surge of pride also rose slightly in their hearts as they realized the Hou Clan''s territory had unexpectedly grown so vast.


    "The demon chaos in Tongling County has almost completely destroyed the foundations of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, Fan Longhe and Gui Yutang, even if they return, they can''t stir up any more trouble. Peng Yuhu is currently preparing to cross the river to campaign in Xuzhou with Zhan Taiqing and doesn''t have time to care about Tongling County.


    Wanyang County has already been bestowed upon our Hou Clan. The Rakshasa Holy Sect has no time to care about Longxiang and Yangping counties, so we can directly govern those cities. We must quickly send people to take over, and for Longxiang and Yangping counties, we also need to place our people there first. We don''t know how long this war will last or how it will end, so it is wise to prepare in advance!"


    Two counties, nine cities, eleven towns��the Hou Clan must firmly grasp them in hand, and the other two prefectural cities should not be overlooked either. If the Holy Church doesn''t have the time to manage them, they should not be handed over to the Famed Sword Sect and Fengbo Hall.


    Hou Yuxiao closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then raised his head to ask the others, "How do you think we should govern the two prefectural cities and nine county cities?"


    Caught off guard, Li Sanyun asked with a peculiar look, "How else to govern if not to establish County Lords and County Magistrates, like the Rakshasa Holy Sect..."


    Li Sanyun''s expression changed before he could finish speaking, realizing what Hou Yuxiao meant by his question.


    Like the Rakshasa Holy Sect, to set up County Lords and County Magistrates in the eleven cities��the Hou Clan didn''t have the authority to do so. If they dared to act so boldly, they would immediately be branded as rebels and would never be able to establish themselves in Yongzhou.


    "According to Zhan Taiqing, after the war, the newly established Hexi Prefecture will be autonomously governed by our three counties plus the four counties of Tongling. Those two prefectures and eleven cities will always be in our hands. Looking at the current situation, neither Famed Sword Sect nor Fengbo Hall has the qualifications to compete with us. Hexi Prefecture should also be within the grasp of our Hou Clan.


    I suggest we establish three levels of City Lords to govern cities on the county, prefectural, and prefectural governor''s levels, leading local government affairs, with specific duties the same as those of other places'' County Lords, County Magistrates, and Prefectural Governors." S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 409 - 409: Appointment, Clan System (Part 1)_3

    Let the martial artists in our clan also establish a law enforcement team, responsible for patrolling and punishing illegal activities and criminals within the scope of both jurisdictions and nine counties, independently from the city lord system, and under the management of our clan.


    With a dual approach and enough manpower, it shouldn''t be too difficult to manage these areas well!


    Hou Yuxiao glanced at everyone and, seeing no resistance on their faces, finally nodded toward Old Fifth. In fact, the measure to establish city lord positions had already been discussed between the two of them. They presented it for discussion to consider the feelings of others.


    "Then let''s do as Old Fifth has said. For the two jurisdictions and nine counties, we''ll temporarily assign city lord positions. Moreover, as the four current institutions in our clan each have their roles, I have decided to establish another one, the Xuanting Bureau, responsible for enforcing the law within Hou territory, which is the law enforcement team Old Fifth mentioned. What do you all think?"


    "Feasible!"


    "Agreed, the name Xuanting Bureau is good."


    Everyone spoke in agreement, only Bai Yunfan stood still for a moment, then stepped forward and said with a bow, "May I ask the Family Head, may I presume to nominate myself for the position of Commander of the Xuanting Bureau..."


    As soon as Bai Yunfan spoke, it was as if someone had awakened from a dream��Nie Xinchuan, Li Sanyun, and others all showed a spark of enthusiasm and eagerly recommended themselves.


    "Family Head, Li is not talented, but I would also like to request a city lord position."


    "Mr. Nie is willing to serve as the city lord in any of the nine counties and hope the Family Head will grant permission!"


    "Mr. Liu..."


    "We, the three brothers of the Gao Family, have no great ambitions, Family Head. Please command us as you see fit!"


    ...


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. He had no aversion to everyone''s reactions. Those seeking positions were mostly those who had joined the Hou Clan after the chaos in Tongling. He could understand their urgency, as so far, they indeed had no official positions within the Hou Clan. Even the three Gao brothers were still just aides to Hou Yucheng, helping him lead an army of over seven thousand.


    "Everyone, please be patient. Since I''ve called you all here, I have arrangements for each of you. Once I''m done speaking, you can raise your opinions if there are any, all right?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone understood that Hou Yuxiao had plans in place and immediately fell silent, waiting for him to speak.


    Hou Yuxiao closed his eyes briefly to reflect, reviewing the plan he had discussed earlier with Hou Yuduan in his mind, and then opened his eyes to begin speaking slowly.


    "Compared to the beginning of the year, there have been significant changes in our Hou Clan''s personnel. Therefore, previous appointments in the four major organs need to be completely changed. I will go through them one by one:


    The Qinglong Association has always been managed by Gao Cheng, and that will remain unchanged. However, with such a broad scope of business, it is definitely not enough to rely solely on you and your daughter. Additionally, the positions within the Qinglong Association are not clear, and the three Azure Dragons were just a false identity I used for acting outside. From today, the Qinglong Association will establish one Commander and three Deputy Commanders. Gao Cheng will take on the Commander position, and the three Deputy Commander positions will respectively be filled by Gao Wenwen, Liu Jianghe, and Nie Xinliu."


    "Thank you, Family Head. Your subordinate will obey the orders!"


    To Hou Yuxiao''s surprise, the first arrangement he made was for himself. Nie Xinliu and Liu Jianghe were initially stunned, but quickly showed a trace of joy and eagerly followed Gao Wenwen and her father to respectfully bow to Hou Yuxiao.


    "The scope of Zhaoyang Escort Agency''s business now extends far beyond just the two prefectures and nine counties. We can even explore opportunities in the surrounding five counties of Xingnan Prefecture, the neighboring Huangting Prefecture, several other further prefectures, as well as Hedong Xuzhou. Reliance on you alone, Wang Gong, is certainly inadequate."


    In the past, Liu Jianghong was the head of the West Cloud Escort Agency. The operations of an escort agency should come readily to him, so for Zhaoyang Escort Agency, I will also set three heads. Liu Jianghong will be the head, Second Elder Wang Gong, you will be the second, and Bai Dongyu, you will be the third. What do you three think of this?"


    Upon initially hearing Hou Yuxiao''s words, Wang Gong''s face showed some displeasure, but when he learned that Liu Jianghong was to replace him, his temper immediately subsided. Comparing Liu Jianghong''s experience with running an escort agency to his own, he knew he was outmatched. It was reasonable for Liu Jianghong to replace him.


    "Thank you, Family Head, your subordinate will comply!"


    "Upper Hou Gate will continue to be led by Fourth Elder, with Lower Hou Sect led by Mother Three as Commanders, with no changes to this arrangement. However, take advantage of the next few days, Fourth Elder, to fill up the Upper Hou Gate''s ranks. Our clan now has an abundance of martial artists. Each department within Upper Hou Gate should expand to fifty members, totaling five hundred, with cultivation levels set at the Body Opening Ninth Level and above.


    Mother Three is not here; Hou Ying and Hou Cun, the responsibility falls on the two of you to fully replenish the Lower Hou Sect''s ranks. Lower Hou Sect will also double its numbers, with each of the twelve divisions increasing by two hundred members, totaling two thousand four hundred, with cultivation levels required at the Seventh Level of Body Opening and above."


    "Your subordinates comply!" Both Hou Ying and Hou Cun respectfully bowed, their expressions somewhat excited.


    They themselves were also leaders within the Lower Hou Sect, with each division being fully staffed at two hundred members, all above the Seventh Level of Body Opening. This enhancement undoubtedly increased their influence.


    "Don''t be too pleased just yet. From now on, every year, both the ten Dragon Heads of Upper Hou Gate and the twelve leaders of Lower Hou Sect will undergo an annual challenge event, employing a system where the capable rise and the mediocre fall. To secure your position, you must demonstrate true skill!"


    As soon as these words were said, Hou Fei, Hou Ying, Hou Cun, Su Li, Xiong Nutao, Zhang Kong, and various other Hou Clan leaders instantly changed their expressions. In contrast, Bai Yunfan, Nie Xinchuan, and others showed faces full of delight...


    For them, this new rule was definitely advantageous, as the Hou Clan''s martial artists had not been in the Gang Qi Realm for long. However, many among those who had recently joined the Hou Clan were at the Gathering Evil Phase of cultivation.


    "Rest assured, we still have three months until the end of the year. Just focus on diligent cultivation. While the level of cultivation certainly determines strength, it''s not always the absolute factor!"


    If someone else had said this, everyone would have scoffed. But since it was Hou Yuxiao who said it, his words carried great persuasive power. Hou Fei and the others nodded and made a resolution in their hearts.


    "And then there''s the Zhaoyang Iron Guards!"


    As soon as Hou Yuxiao finished speaking, Hou Yucheng''s eyes immediately lit up as he watched him intently.


    Compared to others, Hou Yucheng was the most afraid of losing his position. He was passionate about leading troops and participating in battle, and after tasting victory in two ambushes, he had developed a unique obsession with the battlefield. If Hou Yuxiao were to strip him of his command of the Zhaoyang Iron Guards, he would find it intolerable... sea??h th�� N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the look on Second Elder''s face, Hou Yuxiao immediately knew what he was thinking and couldn''t help but reveal a hint of a smile, shaking his head in resignation.


    The Zhaoyang Iron Guards were, after all, the Hou Clan''s private army, which had to remain firmly in his grasp, without the slightest room for negotiation.


    Hou Yucheng... He was definitely not going to be replaced...

 Chapter 410 - 410: Appointment, Clan System (Part 2)

    "The Zhaoyang Iron Guards will be renamed the Zhaoyang Army, and the Zhaoyang Army is provisionally set with a full strength of one regiment, fifty thousand men, with cultivations to be at five levels of body refinement and above. The Zhaoyang Army''s organizational system will follow the model of the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s Mansion Army: one hundred men to a unit, one thousand to a standard, ten thousand to a camp, with the positions of unit captain, standard chief, and commander. In addition, there will be a commandant in charge of the entire army!"


    Upon hearing that Hou Yuxiao had established an army, Hou Yucheng immediately became impatient and stepped forward, looking eagerly at him, almost directly saying that he wanted to be the commandant.


    "The Zhaoyang Army is set at a full strength of fifty thousand men, and we currently do not have that many troops in our clan; even if you wish to be the commandant, we do not have the conditions for it!"


    Hou Yucheng''s expression paused, and he remembered that Old Fifth had just said that there were less than twenty thousand people in the clan with a cultivation at five levels of body refinement or higher. The Qinglong Association, Hou Clan, Escort Agency, and other family institutions would take a portion as well, so the final number that could actually be enlisted into the Zhaoyang Army, he estimated, would probably not exceed fifteen thousand men, a far cry from fifty thousand.


    "Before the Zhaoyang Army reaches full strength, Hou Yucheng will serve as the commander, in command of the entire army. You will determine the remaining standard chiefs and unit captains within the army."


    "Thank you, big brother, Yucheng accepts the command!"


    "Second Elder, before the full strength of fifty thousand is reached, if you can break through to Grandmaster, the position of commandant will be yours. If you can''t break through, or even if someone in the clan achieves it faster than you, then I will have to consider someone else. In short, if you want to be the commandant, you''ll need to demonstrate your true ability."


    Hou Yucheng''s expression became solemn, aware of the many eyes on him, and his gaze grew much more serious as he nodded heavily towards Hou Yuxiao: "Big brother, rest assured, I will diligently cultivate and strive to break through as quickly as possible!"


    Although he was hot-tempered, he was not foolish. Since the Zhaoyang Army was a private army of the Hou Clan, the position of commandant would almost certainly not fall into the hands of others. His big brother was saying this merely to take into consideration the feelings of others; this was crystal clear to him.


    Nevertheless, confident in earning the commandant position on his own merit, he was exceptionally self-assured. His cultivation talent might have been somewhat inferior to that of his big brother and Old Fifth, but compared to the outside world, even if those Sacred Land Successors came, he, Hou Yucheng, wouldn''t flinch in the slightest.


    Commandant of the Zhaoyang Army��if not me, then who?


    Seeing the change in Hou Yucheng''s expression, Hou Yuxiao knew that Second Elder understood his intentions and continued with the following appointments.


    "The newly established Xuanting Bureau will have a commander in charge of both Wanyang and Tongling prefectures, with Bai Yunfan assuming that role. The Xuanting Bureau will be responsible for investigating illegality and punishing criminals, a role of great responsibility. To become a Xuanting Guard, one''s cultivation must be at least at the Ten Layers of Body Openings."


    The commander is to be stationed in the prefectural city, with a following of many, permitted with a hundred Xuanting Guards. In addition, each of the nine counties must have an outpost with at least twenty Xuanting Guards responsible. The remaining personnel can be recruited locally, with all expenses borne by the clan!"


    Bai Yunfan, upon hearing this arrangement, immediately showed a contented expression.


    "Apart from the Xuanting Bureau, another new institution will be established within the clan, called the Mi Yao Bureau, responsible for nurturing pharmacists, refining elixirs, and the business of selling elixirs externally!"


    As soon as the name Mi Yao Bureau came up, everyone''s gaze shifted to Yuan Yaochen Sect''s Sect Master Li Sanyun. Li Sanyun was the only third-rate pharmacist in Tongling, and it was clear that Hou Yuxiao''s arrangement was tailor-made for him.


    "The commander and deputy commander of the Mi Yao Bureau will be held by Li Sanyun and his son!"


    Li Sanyun was not surprised by his appointment. Although he possessed the cultivation of the Dan Embracing Phase, he was more famed for his status as a third-rate pharmacist, so it was certain that Hou Yuxiao would have him take on this responsibility in the clan. What he did not expect was that the chief and deputy of the Mi Yao Bureau would be directly assigned to him and his son.


    Liu Jianghong and his brothers, the Bai Clan father and son, Nie Xinchuan and his brothers��all were placed into different systems. Only he and his son were not separated.


    Li Sanyun looked up and met Hou Yuxiao''s trusting gaze, feeling touched. He and his son Li Shiji bowed deeply to Hou Yuxiao and said respectfully, "We thank the Family Head!"


    After Hou Yuxiao nodded towards him, he continued: "Another bureau, the Mansion Treasury Administration, will be established, with Old Fifth assuming the role of commander. From now on, all consumption, dealings, and profits of the clan, whether elixirs, martial arts, silver, Qinglong Association, Zhaoyang Escort Agency, will all be managed by the Mansion Treasury Administration!"


    Upon hearing the responsibilities of the "Mansion Treasury Administration," everyone''s eyes lit up. Given the scope of the Hou Clan''s current influence and its business ventures, it was foreseeable that the wealth controlled by the Mansion Treasury Administration would be unprecedentedly vast. Even setting aside the future, the money in these five chests alone would likely far exceed the average person''s imagination. Even a third-rate power leader like Li Sanyun had never seen so much silver in his lifetime.


    What a lucrative position!


    People looked at Hou Yuduan with a hint of envy in their eyes, but they also understood that, in terms of ability and status, the role of commander of the Mansion Treasury Administration could only belong to Hou Yuduan; there was no one else.


    "Currently, our Hou Clan occupies eleven cities within two prefectures and nine counties. The appointment of a city lord must consider not only the martial arts level but also the capacity for governance. In the future, specialized administrative talents will also be necessary. Finally, the Thousand Cities Bureau will be established. Anyone aspiring to be a city lord must enter the Thousand Cities Bureau. Only after being assessed and appointed by the Thousand Cities Bureau can one take charge of a city.


    This Thousand Cities Bureau will also be temporarily led by Yuduan as its commander. If a suitable candidate emerges in the future, they will be chosen for the position!" S~ea??h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 411 - 411: Appointment, Clan System (Part 2)_2

    Upon hearing the name "Thousand Cities Bureau," everyone''s faces revealed an inexplicable expression as they looked at Hou Yuxiao, their hearts slightly shocked.


    "Just eleven cities, and already calling it the Thousand Cities Bureau, Family Head, your ambition is quite something..." S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Right, Old Fifth, why don''t you share your thoughts with everyone?"


    After arranging so many positions, Hou Yuxiao could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked curiously at Hou Yuduan, wanting to know what his ideas were.


    "The Xuanting Bureau, the Mi Yao Department, the Mansion Treasury Administration, the Thousand Cities Bureau, along with the Qinglong Association, Zhaoyang Escort Agency, Zhaoyang Army, and both the Upper and Lower Hou Sects, our Hou Clan now has a total of nine organizations under its jurisdiction, which pretty much covers all the affairs the clan can currently manage. Although it may seem a bit cumbersome, to take everything into consideration, we had no other choice," Hou Yuduan stepped forward slightly and said this first, his gaze sweeping over everyone present, particularly looking at Li Sanyun and the three Gao brothers, hesitating slightly before he continued.


    "The Hou Clan rose from Zhaoyang. Although it originated from our five families, with its development up to now, there are more than thirty thousand martial artists within the clan, and nearly a hundred thousand people when including ordinary folk. Especially Master Li, Big Boss Liu, Patriarch Bai, Gang Leader Nie, as well as the Gao brothers��Gao Changlong, Gao Changhu, and Gao Changbao��and many brothers from the Mansion Army who have joined the family, the Hou Clan is now not only ours but also belongs to everyone. Hence, in the future, the family cannot be governed by the eldest brother alone, and everyone should have a say in the matter!"


    ......


    Upon hearing Hou Yuduan''s words, the crowd looked at him in astonishment, their heads lifting abruptly.


    What did he mean by not letting Hou Yuxiao make all the decisions...


    Even the Fourth Elder Hou Yujie and Second Elder Hou Yucheng looked at Hou Yuduan with disbelief, wondering if he had lost his mind.


    "There''s no need for concern, what Yuduan has said is correct. Continue!"


    When Hou Yuxiao''s voice suddenly rang out, everyone turned to look at him and found that his face did not show any displeasure. They then listened attentively as Hou Yuduan continued.


    "The leaders of the nine major organizations shall be collectively known as the Nine Commanders, and that should be the highest position in the clan currently, serving as the high-level executives, of course, just below the eldest brother.


    I propose from today onwards, we establish a Cabinet within the family. The Cabinet will consist of nine seats, with the Family Head, being the eldest brother, as the most honored. Any major clan affair should be subject to the Cabinet''s vote for resolution. Each of the nine has one vote, while the eldest brother alone has two votes. Decisions must be passed by a majority��more than half��to take effect. I wonder, what are your thoughts on this proposal?"


    "May I ask Fifth Young Master, what constitutes a major clan affair, and how should it be distinguished specifically?" Among the varied expressions of the crowd, Li Sanyun was the first to voice his uncertainty.


    "For the Hou Clan''s Nine Departments, any affair requiring the use of more than three departments is a major clan affair. The mobilization of more than six departments can only be authorised by the Family Head himself. You commanders, aside from following the Family Head''s orders, as long as you can bear the consequences, may freely deploy your own forces. No one can interfere except for the Family Head. Naturally, if consequences arise that are not good or even detrimental to the clan, you will bear the responsibility!"


    Hou Yuduan had obviously anticipated this question and directly responded.


    The crowd''s gaze began to flicker upon hearing his answer...


    Commander of the Qinglong Association: Gao Cheng,


    Commander of the Zhaoyang Escort Agency: Liu Jianghong,


    Commander of the Zhaoyang Army: Hou Yucheng,


    Commander of Upper Hou Gate: Hou Yujie,


    Commander of Lower Hou Sect: Hou Yuling,


    Commander of Xuanting Bureau: Bai Yunfan,


    Commander of the Mi Yao Department: Li Sanyun,


    Commander of both the Thousand Cities Bureau and Mansion Treasury Administration: Hou Yuduan,


    Everyone thought over the nine commanders Hou Yuduan had just mentioned and then lifted their heads to look at Hou Yuxiao with an indescribable expression.


    At first glance, this rule seemed to have little effect��Hou Yuxiao as the Family Head only had two votes. But with Hou Yujie, Hou Yuling, Hou Yucheng, and Hou Yuduan together, that was five votes. If Gao Cheng was added, the Hou side still had a total of eight votes, and essentially, it still seemed that Hou Yuxiao had the final say.


    However, the crux of the matter was that this rule did effectively distribute some of Hou Yuxiao''s authority as Family Head, granting the Nine Commanders significant power. Besides, positions were not set in stone. Only people like Li Sanyun had recently joined the Hou Clan, but if one day, more and more people joined the Hou Clan, and the situation evolved, then this rule could limit Hou Yuxiao''s power...


    Would Hou Yuxiao agree to this proposal?


    "Old Fifth!"


    Hou Yucheng glared at Hou Yuduan, his voice clearly tinged with anger, and beside him, the Fourth Elder Hou Yujie had the same expression, evidently having significant objections to Hou Yuduan at this moment.


    Despite Hou Yuxiao starting to downplay the fact that Gao Cheng, Gao Hu, Hou Fei, Hou Ying Hou Cun, and others were not core members of the Hou Clan from a very early stage,


    After the amalgamation of the four third-tier forces with the Hou Clan, Hou Yuxiao always paid close attention to others'' thoughts, clearly intending to downplay the truth that he and his four siblings were the rulers of the Hou Clan.


    These two had seen these matters clearly and understood in their hearts that this was what the eldest brother was doing to enhance the family''s cohesion. Hence, in any situation, they both tried their best to support Hou Yuxiao.


    But no matter what, in their hearts, they had never forgotten that the true masters of the Hou Clan could only be the five siblings. They knew that Hou Yuxiao''s deliberate efforts were for the development of the family, and that was why they were willing to cooperate.

 Chapter 412 - 412: Appointment, Clan System (Part 2)_3

    However, Hou Yuduan''s words clearly aimed to shatter this status quo and did so in a practical sense. All the commanders of the Nine Departments held the authority to deploy their respective departments, and also possessed the Cabinet voting rights. To put it bluntly, if one day they encountered misfortune or lost their commander positions, would the Cabinet not then have the right to overrule Hou Yuxiao?


    By then, would this family still bear the Hou surname?


    Neither of them continued to speak, yet their glaring eyes conveyed their stance.


    The rest of the crowd, upon seeing the expressions of the two, also remained silent without uttering a word, just silent.


    Li Sanyun and his three companions felt somewhat uneasy. They hadn''t been a part of the Hou Clan for long and their ideas were not as radical. While they were somewhat moved by Hou Yuduan''s proposal, they were mostly nervous.


    "Old Fifth makes a sensible point. The development of our clan to this day is not attributable to one person alone, nor to just the five of us. Now that our clan numbers over thirty thousand, distinguishing each other by surname is not conducive to unity, and if I were to act on my own will, it could inevitably affect the clan''s growth. I personally support Old Fifth''s proposal. What do you think, how about it?" S��ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuxiao said with a smile, causing a moment of surprise among the crowd. Everyone stared at him as if they were trying to read some expression on his face, but disappointingly for them, Hou Yuxiao maintained a faint smile throughout without revealing any hints of his feelings.


    It wasn''t an act; he truly thought this way...


    Li Sanyun and the others exchanged glances. Though not a word was spoken, a warm current surged through all their hearts simultaneously.


    "Very well, let''s put this Cabinet voting system to the test today for the first time and see what the results will be. You all can vote now, whether you agree or disagree, just say it, and no matter the outcome, we will accept it together!"


    After Hou Yuxiao calmly finished speaking, he was the first to voice his opinion: "I agree!"


    "I disagree!"


    "I also disagree!"


    Hou Yucheng and Hou Yujie opposed without a second thought.


    "I agree."


    "I also agree."


    "Agree!"


    "Agree."


    Li Sanyun and his three companions pondered for a long time but eventually nodded and expressed their agreement in succession. After all, this proposition was in their favor, so their agreement was a certainty.


    With Hou Yuxiao''s vote counting as double, that was four votes in favor and four against, seeming to result in a tie. However, Hou Yuduan had yet to cast his vote, and like Hou Yuxiao, he had two votes due to holding dual positions.


    "I also agree!"


    Without any surprises, Hou Yuduan of course agreed, since the proposal was originally his own.


    "Hmph!"


    "Old Fifth, you..."


    Hou Yucheng immediately snorted coldly upon his suggestion, and Hou Yujie, evidently angered, turned his head away and refused to look at him.


    "Alright, now that the result is determined, it must be followed. After it''s executed, we can discuss its pros and cons. This is the first clan rule I''ve established. From now on, all major clan affairs must be decided by Cabinet votes. If someone is absent, we''ll count based on the number of people present. No single person can make decisions, not even myself."


    After Hou Yuxiao finished speaking and saw that there were no responses from the others, he slightly lowered his eyes and used a hint of True Qi to strengthen his tone, asking in a deep voice.


    "Is that clear to everyone?"


    "We shall comply!"


    All bowed respectfully and responded in unison gravely.


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao''s face turn so grave, Hou Yucheng and Hou Yujie, albeit reluctantly, cupped their hands towards Hou Yuxiao and said in unison, "Yes, big brother!"


    New Yu Era, year 1322, the beginning of September


    The Hou Clan''s Nine Departments were thus established, and the Cabinet voting system was formally instituted...

 Chapter 413 - 413: 207, Two Little Thieves

    With the establishment of the cabinet system, the core high ranks of the Hou Clan were essentially determined. Due to Hou Yuduan holding the position of Commander in two of the Hou Clan''s Nine Departments, there were only eight individuals in total.


    Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuling, Hou Yujie, Hou Yuduan, Li Sanyun, Bai Yunfan, Liu Jianghong, Nie Xinchuan, and Gao Cheng, the eight great Commanders, together with Hou Yuxiao, made up nine members of the cabinet. They could almost make decisions on every affair, large and small, within the Hou Clan at present.


    "Alright, the day is getting late. The nine departments should go and perform their duties. More than thirty thousand martial artists within the clan, as long as their cultivation meets the standards, must henceforth assume roles within the nine departments. Today is the fifth of September; I give you ten days to fill the ranks of your subordinates. The details regarding the treatment of department personnel have been issued by Old Fifth, and you can find him for more information."


    "Yes, Family Head!"


    The crowd respectfully bowed to Hou Yuxiao and only then realized that the sky had completely darkened; this meeting had indeed taken a whole day.


    Despite feeling a wave of fatigue, the crowd felt quite encouraged, especially those like Li Sanyun who had been appointed as Commanders.


    If they had previously regarded the Hou Clan only as a mountain to lean on, or a choice made out of necessity,


    then after today''s meeting, or rather, after the establishment of the family cabinet system, they all felt a strong sense of mission, and their sense of belonging to the Hou Clan had greatly increased.


    The crowd bid farewell to Hou Yuxiao and left the main hall. Hou Mansion, which was originally the Yamen of the Sword Control Bureau, was more than capable of accommodating thousands of people and had long been prepared for their accommodation.


    Hou Yucheng, Hou Yujie, and Hou Yuduan didn''t move in tacit agreement as they watched others leave. Second Elder and Fourth Elder immediately began to harshly reprimand Hou Yuduan.


    "Old Fifth, how could you possibly turn your elbow outwards!"


    "What kind of Soul Ensnaring Soup have people like Li Sanyun fed you, Old Fifth?"


    ......


    Hou Yuduan had obviously anticipated this, and in a gentle voice said, "Second Brother, Fourth Brother, let me ask you both a question. Compared to the end of last year, right before the Zhaoyang Disturbance, has there been a significant change within the Hou Clan now?"


    Perhaps it was Hou Yuduan''s gentle voice that calmed the emotions of Hou Yucheng and Hou Yujie significantly.


    After pondering for a moment, Hou Yujie responded to him.


    "Of course, it''s been a huge change. To describe it as rapid as a day covering a thousand miles wouldn''t be an exaggeration. So what?"


    "Why such a big change?"


    "Contending against the Mountain Sword Sect, defeating masters on the Tiger List, killing Cheng Yue, dealing with Ding Dian, advancing to First-Class, planning in the Prefectural City, cutting down the ninth Sword God, finding a way out amidst the demon disturbance... Which one of these things wasn''t led by Big Brother with all of us working together, Old Fifth? Do you dare deny it?"


    Hou Yuduan, not expecting Hou Yujie to list so many events, fell silent for a moment before saying, "Of course I don''t deny it, but I ask you, after the disturbance caused by demons, if it weren''t for the Gao Family''s three brothers leading the remaining five thousand Mansion Army, could we have successfully ousted Fan Longhe and Gui Yutang;


    During the two ambush battles at Wanglong Mountain, if it weren''t for the Holy Church''s fifty thousand Mansion Army, would we have enough strength to ambush Longxiang and the reinforcing troops from Yangping prefecture on our own;


    If it weren''t for the incorporation of the Medicine Dust Sect and three Second-rate forces into our Hou Clan, and their genuine commitment of manpower, along with the Gao Family''s three brothers leading the remaining five thousand Mansion Army to join the Hou Clan, by now we wouldn''t even be able to muster a thousand martial artists with at least five levels of body refinement, fit to serve as soldiers!"


    Hou Yucheng and Hou Yujie were left speechless.


    "I say this not to deny Big Brother''s role. The development of the Hou Clan to today''s level, Big Brother is indispensable and irreplaceable. But the question is, do we only want to develop to the current level?


    Since the end of last year, the most significant change within the clan has been the explosive increase in martial artists, from less than a thousand to now over thirty thousand. If we want to continue to grow and strengthen, there will be an endless stream of outsiders joining us. If we still hold on to the idea that the Hou Clan is just the clan of us five, then it is destined that the Hou Clan won''t go far.


    Looking at the Holy Lands of the world, those formed as a family, as of now there''s just Qinjian Villa in Jizhou, and even Qinjian Villa internally is divided into the Zhao, Li, and Qin families, which are the three strongest families in the world today.


    Even among these three great family factions, there are many non-family members!"


    Upon hearing "Qinjian Villa" and "Zhao Clan," a subtle discomfort appeared on the faces of Hou Yucheng, Hou Yujie, and even Hou Yuxiao, who had remained silent on the high platform. A hint of cold light simultaneously flashed in the depths of their eyes.


    Hou Yuduan also noticed this, so he paused before asking them in a low voice, "If we want to grow and even become a powerful faction like the Zhao, Li, and Qin families, then a family reform is inevitable. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even the mighty Sword Chief Gu Tianyun, when faced with the Demon Sect''s army of 170,000, could only hole up within the city, showing that the power of one individual is ultimately limited. Whether it''s Big Brother or the four of us, no matter how strong we are, can we be stronger than thousands of troops?


    Today, only the Medicine Dust Sect, West Cloud Escort Agency, Bai Clan, and Hongdao Gang��four Second-rate forces��have joined the family, and the family''s jurisdiction covers only two prefectures, nine counties, and eleven cities;


    One day, if the Hou Clan becomes strong enough to absorb Second-rate, or even First-Class forces, and the family''s influence expands to include an entire prefecture, an entire circuit, several circuits... or even an entire province, can just the five of us manage such a vast territory?"

 Chapter 414 - 414: 207, Two Little Thieves_2

    Hou Yucheng and Hou Yujie, at this moment, had expressions on their faces that were somewhat dazed.


    When Hou Yuduan had just mentioned the top three noble clans under heaven, the pair had only felt a flame of hatred being kindled in their hearts, a flame that just happened to spark their desire to compare themselves with the Zhao Clan;


    Upon mentioning the family influence covering an entire prefecture afterward, they didn''t feel much, since if things went smoothly, Hexi Prefecture could very likely become the Hou Clan''s domain;


    But when he talked about spanning one... several... or even a whole state, both of them simultaneously shuddered inexplicably, their inner desires emerging and intertwining instantly with the flames of hatred at the bottom of their hearts, and suddenly burning fiercely.


    An influence covering one, several, or even an entire state.


    The Hou Clan would be a heaven-tier major power, or even... a Holy Land,


    If it really came to that moment, the Zhao Clan would probably have been eradicated already!


    ...


    This skill of drawing pie in the sky, Old Fifth is much better at it than I am!


    Watching Second Elder and Fourth Elder already lost in daydreams, completely unaware that their thoughts had been led astray by Hou Yuduan, Hou Yuxiao slightly shook his head and spoke up to awaken the two indulged in their fantasies.


    "I ask you, among the nine departments of the Hou Clan, which are the most important?"


    "Of course, the Zhaoyang Army and the Upper Hou Gate!"


    The Zhaoyang Army was the Hou Clan''s private army, its exceptional status went without saying; and the Upper Hou Gate demanded the highest cultivation from martial artists, sure to be a gathering place for the family''s experts in the future.


    "It seems you also know that strength is fundamental, as long as we can firmly grasp the clan''s troops and experts in our hands, there won''t be any problem. That so-called Cabinet''s petition system, when implemented, is just a facade for outsiders. As long as you three can firmly hold the positions of the commanders of the Upper and Lower Hou Gates and the Zhaoyang Army, the family''s center of power will always be on our side. With this explanation, do you understand?"


    Having said all this, Hou Yucheng and Hou Yujie immediately had an epiphany, revealing a hint of realization on their faces, finally showing a reassured expression.


    The nine departments of the Hou Clan, Qian Cheng, Xuanting, Mi Yao, the four departments of the Prefecture Treasury, along with the Qinglong Association and the Zhaoyang Escort Agency��these six departments were all functional departments fundamentally different from the military institutions like the Upper Hou Gate and the Zhaoyang Army.


    In other words, all the responsibilities and obligations carried out by the remaining seven departments ultimately needed the support of the Hou Gate and the Zhaoyang Army, otherwise, the seven departments simply couldn''t operate��


    "But as Old Fifth said, it''s also correct; if the family wants to continue to grow and even become as powerful as the Zhao, Li, Qin��the three great noble clans in the future, then we must start to change our attitude towards those with different surnames.


    The Hou Clan belongs to the five of us, true, but it also belongs to more than thirty thousand other clan members. As long as they loyally serve our Hou Clan, there is no difference between them and us. The development of the family cannot be achieved by us alone; we must unite all the forces we can. It''s needless for me to say more about the principle that many hands make light work, right?"


    "Elder brother, we understand!"


    Hou Yucheng and Hou Yujie''s expressions became slightly solemn as they replied in unison.


    "Okay, that''s all for now, almost forgot to tell you the main point!"


    Seeing Second Elder and Fourth Elder looking normal, knowing they truly understood, Hou Yuxiao nodded and after a brief silence, a cold gleam rose in his eyes, and he lightly shifted the conversation to the main point.


    "I haven''t told you yet, today Master Fanyin has already sent an envoy with a message, by the twentieth at the latest, ten thousand soldiers of the Hou Clan must reach the western bank of the Tongtian River!"


    After saying this, a worried look appeared on Hou Yuxiao''s face.


    This matter was of great interest to Hou Yucheng; upon hearing it, his face immediately filled with excitement, "No wonder you said you would give us ten days to fill the positions in each department. Within ten days, I will definitely have the Zhaoyang Army fully manned."


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head directly and said, "The clan has nearly sixteen thousand martial artists of the five levels of body refinement and above, including the Upper Hou Gate, which has a full staff of 500, and the Lower Hou Gate with 2400 when fully staffed. Considering the other eight departments take a small portion of people, by calculation, your Zhaoyang Army can recruit more than twelve thousand people. The matter of replenishing the troops is, of course, not a concern to me!"


    "Then what are you still worried about?" Hou Yucheng obviously noticed the concern on his face and asked.


    "Gathering on the western bank, does that mean the Holy Church really intends to cross the river and attack the Hedong Six Prefectures?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This question was asked by Hou Yujie, but nearby Hou Yuduan also nodded upon hearing it, and Hou Yucheng was reminded as well, their gazes suddenly focused on Hou Yuxiao.


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head slightly and said, "During the great war, there are no boats going back and forth on the Tongtian River. We have no channels of information and don''t know the situation on the Hedong side. But judging from this order from Zhan Taiqing, it seems they are planning to cross the river..."


    Hou Yuduan pondered for a moment, his eyes showing a trace of confusion, "To forcefully attack the Hedong Six Prefectures with just the Holy Church''s army of one hundred and fifty thousand and our Hou Clan''s ten thousand men, doesn''t the balance of power seem too lopsided? Zhan Taiqing doesn''t seem like such an impetuous person!"


    Previously, Xingnan Prefecture''s army totaled one hundred and seventy thousand; in the attack on the Hexi Three Prefectures, more than twenty thousand were lost, so indeed only one hundred and fifty thousand remained now. Including the Hou Clan''s ten thousand men, the one hundred and sixty thousand-strong army sounds numerous, but it depends on whom they are compared to.


    The six prefectures occupied by Guangling Prefecture each had thirty thousand standing troops, plus one hundred and sixty thousand from the prefectural city, that''s a total of over three hundred thousand men. Reliance on just this one hundred and sixty thousand, and moreover, crossing the river into enemy territory to attack, isn''t that suicide��

 Chapter 415 - 415: 207, Two Little Thieves_3

    "Earlier I had mentioned that the Rakshasa Holy Sect initiated this war ostensibly to punish Xuzhou for crossing borders, but in reality, it was likely to vent their frustrations, display their strength to intimidate others, and simultaneously divert attention from the other three fronts."


    This considered, defeating the Hexi Three Prefectures should suffice to achieve their goal, and it wouldn''t cause much damage to themselves. If Zhan Taiqing''s crossing the river is true, then it seems that the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s reasons for waging this war aren''t limited to just this one; they likely have other ulterior motives!"


    "Strike one to avoid a hundred," Hou Yuxiao''s understanding of the Rakshasa Holy Sect initiating this war, was encapsulated in these ten words. Logically, after conquering the Hexi Three Prefectures, the campaign should have ended. Attacking the Hedong Six Prefectures across the river would be akin to Xuzhou crossing borders��an action not only lacking in benefits but also unwise given the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s current siege on all fronts.


    "Ji Yanzhi died in Yongzhou; the Bailu Academy will surely blame the Rakshasa Holy Sect. And then there''s Leiyin Temple, which would dream of the Rakshasa Sect''s downfall. If the Holy Church were to cross the border and attack the Hedong Six Prefectures, both would certainly not sit idly by."


    While the Rakshasa Holy Sect is officially at war with Xuzhou, at the very least, three Holy Lands, including the top-ranking Bailu Academy of the Righteous Path, would side with Xuzhou. And not to mention the internal instability within the Rakshasa Sect, even at their peak, it wouldn''t be feasible to face three major Holy Lands directly in battle. I suspect the Rakshasa Sect must have received some backing to be so bold!"


    Upon hearing Hou Yuduan''s words, Hou Yuxiao''s eyes suddenly flashed, and a conjecture flickered through his mind as he asked softly, "Are you referring to the Great Jin Dynasty?"


    Hou Yuduan nodded slightly, and beside him, Hou Yu Jie and Hou Yucheng also caught on.


    The only power that could support the Rakshasa Sect and allow them to wage war on three major Holy Lands simultaneously, across the world, is none other than the Great Jin!


    "If the Great Jin enters the fray, attacking the Hedong Six Prefectures might actually be feasible."


    Hou Yucheng spoke with a slightly excited tone; since the Hou Clan was deploying ten thousand troops, successfully conquering the Hedong Six Prefectures would earn them merit, naturally exciting him.


    However, Hou Yuduan gently shook his head and said, "The entrance of Great Jin might seem beneficial for the Rakshasa Sect, but with both leaders of good and evil entering the fray, the top ten Holy Lands would certainly not remain idle. If that happens, the conflict initially involving only the Hedong Six Prefectures could escalate to affect the entire world, turning the Hou Clan''s situation not only unimproved but perilously risky. A slight misstep could lead to their downfall!"


    Hou Yuxiao frowned and nodded. The explanation was easy to understand��if all ten Holy Lands indeed got involved, then the Hou Clan would play an insignificant role in the Hedong conflict. Not to mention the armies of the Holy Lands, with the current state of power, just having an expert of Qi��ny��ng''s caliber from the Gang Qi Realm would be enough to doom the Hou Clan.


    "Big brother, is there any chance we can refuse Zhan Taiqing and keep our family out of this?"


    Hou Yuduan asked with a steadfast expression.


    However, Hou Yuxiao just shook his head gently at him.


    "Wanyang, Longxiang, Yangping, Tongling��four prefectures, plus those five boxes containing assets from the Tianding Sect and other forces, the Hou Clan has gained so much this time without any obstacles. Do you think it''s because Zhan Taiqing and the others are unaware?"


    Of course, it wasn''t because they were unaware. The day the five boxes arrived, Zhan Taiqing''s messenger had just arrived too; there''s no such coincidence...


    "Zhan Taiqing allowing us to plunder these assets and agreeing to my proposal to establish Hexi Prefecture, none of these are given freely. Deploying ten thousand troops is just a facade; what she really wants is for us to commit fully to help her fight this war. She tasted the benefits of conquering the Hexi Three Prefectures; she''s merely eyeing our strategic capabilities!" S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhan Taiqing''s intentions weren''t hard to guess, and Hou Yuxiao had already thought them through. Essentially, it was a transaction where both sides obtained what they desired without any loss.


    "With multiple Holy Lands entering the fray, the Hedong conflict might become even more perilous. Therefore, the ten thousand troops dispatched this time cannot all be drawn from our clan''s martial artists. Didn''t Fourth Elder mention that several sect members from those seven powers wish to join the Hou Clan?"


    Hou Yu Jie nodded, grasping Hou Yuxiao''s intent right away.


    "Second Elder, continue to bolster the Zhaoyang Army. For this campaign to Hexi, only deploy five thousand of our clan''s troops. We''ll recruit the rest from those third-rate powers and the Loose Cultivators of Wanyang County. Provide substantial rewards and promise that upon their return from Hedong, they can become members of the Hou Clan. Recruiting five thousand should not be difficult; after all, we aren''t the main protagonists in the Hedong conflict. Just assemble these ten thousand troops and consider it a joint training with the Holy Church!"


    "Yes, big brother."


    As Hou Yuxiao was about to continue speaking, his brow suddenly furrowed, and together with Hou Yuduan, Hou Yucheng, and Hou Yu Jie, all four suddenly looked up toward the roof.


    "Additionally, Old Fifth, you go to Xingnan Prefecture City tomorrow. Prepare everything necessary, and make sure to return by the 20th at the latest."


    "Yes, big brother!"


    While speaking, Hou Yuxiao gently shook his head at everyone, signaling them not to startle the snake. After Hou Yuduan responded, Hou Yuxiao subtly signaled Hou Yu Jie with his eyes.


    Hou Yu Jie unobtrusively nodded, his eyes flashing coldly. He contained his aura to the utmost, stepping outside the house silently, not making a sound.


    "What nerve, for some petty thieves to dare intrude on the Hou Mansion, seeking death!"


    Hou Yuxiao and the others stood firmly in the main hall, listening to Hou Yu Jie''s fierce shout from above, feeling the rooftop battle between Hou Yu Jie and two others, both only Two Realms practitioners of the Gang Qi Realm. They did not move but listened quietly.


    Shortly, Hou Yu Jie walked in holding two figures in black, tossing them in front of Hou Yuxiao and the others with a peculiar expression:


    "It looks like... they''re both women!"

 Chapter 416 - 416: 208. How to Cancel the Jinling Kill-on-Sight Order

    Hou Yuxiao and his two companions looked indifferently at the two figures in black, without releasing any aura of a grandmaster, and asked in a deep voice, "Who sent you, Tong Wudi or Ding Buhai?"


    Upon hearing these two names, Hou Yuduan and the others'' expressions darkened slightly. Tianding Sect and Great Luo Sect were destroyed overnight, their territories swallowed by the Hou Clan. Yet Tong Wudi and Ding Buhai, these two sect masters, along with several of their high-ranking grandmasters, had all escaped.


    The lands of the two second-rate sects were fully consumed by the Hou Clan, but it was not without consequences. Tong Wudi and Ding Buhai already harbored resentment towards the Hou Clan, and now that such a vast enterprise had fallen into the hands of the Hou Clan, their hatred was undoubtedly deepened.


    Breaking into Hou Mansion at night, and moreover by two Gathering Evil Phase martial artists, among those who bore grudges against the Hou Clan, Tong Wudi and Ding Buhai were indeed the most likely candidates. Could it be that these two were actually sent by them...


    Hou Yuxiao''s inquiry remained unanswered for a long while.


    Hou Yucheng, standing beside him, grew impatient. He stepped forward and ripped off the two people''s masks, revealing two faces flushed with redness. The anger and humiliation in their eyes were directed sharply towards Hou Yujie.


    "Indeed, they are women, pity they are mute."


    Hou Yujie completely ignored their gaze, and with a slightly frivolous gesture, he pinched their chins, twisted them around to take a good look, then showed an expression of pity.


    The three could tell that Hou Yujie was intentionally provoking these two women, chuckling secretly to themselves. With their keen eyes, it was obvious to them that these two women were not mute. Hou Yujie''s intent was clearly to make them speak.


    "Shameless scoundrel, you''re the mute, you''re all mutes!"


    The older woman clearly saw through Hou Yujie''s intentions, but the younger one wasn''t so astute, and apparently already harbored some resentment towards Hou Yujie, so she immediately burst into harsh scolding.


    But as soon as she finished cursing, a terrifying aura suddenly emanated from Hou Yuxiao''s body, realizing her predicament, she coudn''t afford to speak so insolently, her complexion turned pale in an instant, and she instinctively moved closer to the older woman.


    Hou Yuxiao, seeing the palm seals on their chests and their furious gaze toward Hou Yujie, immediately understood why they had called him "shameless scoundrel." sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who exactly sent you? I won''t ask a third time!"


    Zhu Qing raised her head to meet Hou Yuxiao''s indifferent gaze, her body trembling slightly. Despite being overwhelmed with fear, she thought of the Zhu Clan''s family rules and still clenched her teeth, unwilling to respond.


    At this moment, she regretted her decisions deeply. Knowing full well the Hou Clan was a dragon''s lair and a tiger''s den, she could never have imagined that she and her sister, Zhu Lan, together couldn''t overpower a Hou Family Warrior with a cultivation equal to theirs.


    Zhu Qing stayed silent for a long time. Under the oppressive presence of Hou Yuxiao, blood slowly trickled from the corner of her mouth. This was the main hall, and from the moment she was captured, she had guessed the identities of these four remarkably similar and youthful individuals.


    The one leading, clad in azure and with the most composed aura, must be the Thousand-Faced Handsome Man, Hou Yuxiao. The man next to him dressed in white scholar''s attire must be Zhao Yang Mo Ru, Hou Yuduan. The muscular man in black clothes must be Hou Yucheng, the Second Elder of Hou Clan. And the one who had defeated both her and her sister must be the Fourth Elder of the Hou Family, Hou Yujie.


    "Hou Yuxiao, if you want to kill us, go ahead, but we won''t say anything!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes revealed a hint of impatience. He was about to speak when Hou Yujie below him coldly chuckled twice and sinisterly said to the sisters, "Dying won''t be that easy. Your sister is quite attractive; giving her to the brothers for a bit of freshness isn''t bad. Whenever you decide to talk, I''ll send her back!"


    Hearing Hou Yujie''s words, Zhu Qing''s face darkened. Looking back, she saw her sister Zhu Lan''s face had turned deathly pale, her eyes filled with panic, casting a shadow over Zhu Qing''s heart.


    Seeing that Hou Yujie had already grabbed her sister Zhu Lan, Zhu Qing couldn''t hold back any longer. Covering the injured part of her chest and enduring the pain, she said, "I''ll talk, we are assassins from the Jinling Zhu Clan. We came here to investigate the whereabouts of Fang Jinghong, the Third Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association, not to antagonize the Hou Clan. Please, Master of Hou Family, spare my sister!"


    The answer was not Ding Buhai or Tong Wudi as he had guessed. Hou Yuxiao''s expression slightly startled, he murmured "Jinling Zhu Clan," then looking at the two women, a strange light flared in his eyes.


    "Jinling Zhu Clan, one of the two major assassin organizations in Xingnan Prefecture alongside the Silver Blade Society, known for their history of assassinating grandmasters. Their strength should be considered second-rate!"


    Hearing Hou Yuduan straightforwardly speaking of the Jinling Zhu Clan''s history, hope flickered across Zhu Qing''s face. She nodded and said, "Master of Hou Family, indeed, the Zhu Clan has no intention of being enemies with the Hou Clan. We came here only to find out about Fang Jinghong''s whereabouts. If we have offended you, we are willing to apologize and only ask the Master of Hou Family to spare us both."


    This was quite the attempt to seize the moment; she had just requested to spare her sister, but now she directly asked for both their freedom. Hou Yuxiao almost chuckled and whispered, "Investigating Fang Jinghong''s whereabouts, what, does your Zhu Clan want to kill him?"


    Zhu Qing was about to immediately respond, but seeing that the four Hou Family members remained expressionless, she suddenly hesitated...


    Indeed, their investigation of Fang Jinghong was meant to lead to his assassination.

 Chapter 417 - 417: 208. How to Cancel the Jinling Kill-on-Sight Order_2

    But the problem was, they already knew the Qinglong Association might be related to the Hou Clan, but they did not know whether the relationship between the two was good or bad.


    If the relationship was bad, her response should be fine, but if the two families were on good terms and she said she was there to kill Fang Jinghong, wouldn''t that be asking for death?


    Hou Yuxiao almost immediately saw through the concern in Zhu Qing''s eyes and realized she was guessing the relationship between the Qinglong Association and the Hou Clan. He shook his head helplessly, no longer wishing to tease the two of them, and spoke directly,


    "Jinling Zhu Clan has two types of assassination orders, the Jinling Death Order and the Assassination Order. Which one was issued to Fang Jinghong, and who issued it? Speak clearly, and I might spare your lives!"


    Joy appeared on Zhu Qing''s face, but a trace of sadness still flickered deep in her eyes.


    She was happy that Hou Yuxiao was willing to let them go, but from his words, she could infer that the relationship between the Hou Clan and the Qinglong Association was definitely very good, otherwise they wouldn''t be helping Fang Jinghong to investigate who had issued the assassination order.


    That being the case, their sisters'' assassination attempt was definitely doomed to fail, and failing meant they could not rescue their father, hence Zhu Qing''s expression darkened for a moment.


    "At the end of May, Escort Leader He Wuyou of Ling Cheng Escort Agency in Tongling County personally came to Jinling County to our Zhu Clan, and spent 150,000 taels of silver to place a Jinling Death Order on Fang Jinghong!"


    Hou Yuxiao was momentarily stunned, then turned to look at Hou Yujie. The two exchanged a glance and understood immediately.


    In May, Hou Yujie, under the identity of the Third Dragon Head Fang Jinghong in the Qinglong Association, had assassinated Tong Long, the younger brother of the head of Ling Cheng Escort Agency, Tong Yun. It must have been then that Tong Yun paid the Jinling Zhu Clan.


    Hou Yujie''s expression flickered strangely and he asked, "If you could find out this much, then you must have been to Tongling County and should know that Ling Cheng Escort Agency has already been annihilated. The person who placed the order is dead; why are you still here?"


    Zhu Qing''s expression darkened as she replied, "Although we of the Jinling Zhu Clan conduct the dishonorable business of assassination, we do have a reputation to maintain. If we could just take money because the client died, who would come to us for assassination orders in the future?"


    There are laws for countries, rules for professions!


    Hou Yuxiao slightly sighed, saying to himself that indeed, this rule was well established.


    In the martial world, every profession has its rules. On the larger scale, as Zhu Qing said, although assassination was a dishonorable profession, it still needed to uphold credibility; on the smaller scale, if in a situation like today, the Zhu Clan truly disregarded He Wuyou''s assassination order because Ling Cheng Escort Agency was annihilated, and word got out, others really wouldn''t seek them out in the future.


    After all, some who commission assassinations are already risking their lives, and moreover, if assassins didn''t adhere to this rule, wouldn''t that increase the risk for employers? After all, as long as the employer died, the assassins would no longer pursue the kill.


    In this way, those targeted for assassination could simply ferret out who placed the kill order on them to evade being assassinated.


    "So you say, since the Jinling Death Order has been placed, you still have to successfully kill Fang Jinghong to complete it, what if it truly can''t be completed?"


    With a mischievous look, Hou Yujie asked this question. The sisters were after Fang Jinghong, who was technically himself, but he had just schooled them on the rooftop. There was no possibility of them assassinating him, therefore he asked with interest.


    Zhu Qing''s expression turned gloomy as she shook her head, "The Jinling Death Order only allows for success. We are merely the first wave of assassins. If we fail, and no report is made back within a month, a second wave of assassins will come, each stronger than the last. The third wave follows the same principle.


    If all three waves fail, then..."


    Hou Yuxiao and his company looked at her, all exhibiting a hint of interest.


    "To maintain the reputation of the Jinling Death Order, my Jinling Zhu Clan will commit the entire clan to fulfill this order, up until the last member perishes!"


    In the dead of night, this declaration made not only Hou Yuxiao furrow his brow, but his spine also chilled slightly. If the Zhu Clan was truly committed to upholding the reputation of the Jinling Death Order as Zhu Qing described, they indeed qualified as a true assassin family...


    But this meant trouble for the Hou Family!


    Hou Yuduan also furrowed his brow, clearly recognizing the complexity of the situation.


    Only Hou Yucheng and Hou Yujie were different; the former appeared indifferent, clearly disregarding the sisters'' declaration, while the latter''s expression darkened slightly.


    "Master of Hou Family, Zhu Qing is frank, speaking her mind. If Fang Jinghong is not important to the Hou Family, it would be best for the Master of Hou Family to remain uninvolved. Although we of the Jinling Zhu Clan are merely one assassination force in Jinling, we have many experts in our clan. Rashly causing discord could harm both the Hou and Zhu clans," said Zhu Qing.


    Zhu Qing, suppressing the fear in her heart, looked up and met Hou Yuxiao''s gaze, saying words that someone of her ostensibly lowly status should not have said.


    She was gambling that the relationship between the Hou Family and the Qinglong Association was not that strong. There was no choice; if the Hou Family was indeed intimately tied with the Qinglong Association to protect Fang Jinghong, then their assassination mission would certainly fail.


    Failing this mission meant they couldn''t find any information about their father...


    Zhu Qing was out of options, otherwise she would not take such a big risk.


    Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 418 - 418: 208. How to Cancel the Jinling Kill-on-Sight Order_3

    She was conflicted, hoping that the Hou Clan could really refrain from getting involved.


    Little did she know, upon hearing her words, Hou Yuxiao almost couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Zhu Qing''s little scheming could hardly escape his notice...


    If it were someone else, Hou Yuxiao might have indeed stayed out of it to avoid offending a second-rate power, and that too, a group of assassins lurking in the shadows. But the problem was that Fang Jinghong was the Fourth Elder, and in that case, he just couldn''t ignore it...


    "Is there any way to cancel this Jinling Death Order?"


    Zhu Qing''s expression darkened. Hou Yuxiao''s question essentially made clear his stance, which meant her intimidation had no effect.


    "Unless all members of the Zhu Clan die, there is no other way to cancel it!"


    Zhu Qing was still trying to intimidate, little knowing that as soon as these words were out, the eyes of Hou Yuxiao and the three others flashed with a hint of chill.


    "Old Fifth, you will depart for the Prefectural City tomorrow, passing through Jinling County. Take these two young ladies with you and make a side visit to the Zhu Clan. See if you can get them to withdraw this Kill-on-Sight Order, just offer a reasonable price and try not to offend them!"


    Although Hou Yuxiao''s words seemed like a concession to the Zhu Clan, his tone was utterly calm. As he spoke, he exchanged glances with Hou Yuduan.


    Hou Yuduan''s face flashed a hint of reluctance, but he still nodded slightly.


    "Big brother, let me go too. I''d like to see what this family of assassins is really like. It wouldn''t be bad to make friends with them!"


    Hou Yujie''s face had a hint of a smile, and his soft voice was slightly eerie.


    "Then go with Old Fifth."


    "Yes, big brother!"


    "All right, we''ve discussed everything we needed to today. Arrange accommodations for the two young ladies. Take them with you when you leave tomorrow. It''s getting late; everyone should rest!"


    Hou Yujie nodded, stepped forward to untie Zhu Qing and Zhu Lan, and smilingly said to them, "Ladies, please come. When we reach Jinling, we''ll need you to lead the way. Perhaps our Hou Clan can even make some connections with the Zhu Clan then!"


    Zhu Qing and Zhu Lan exchanged looks, both faces filled with puzzlement. However, unable to figure it out, and knowing they were not in a position to defy, they obediently followed Hou Yujie and left the main hall.


    After watching everyone leave, Hou Yuxiao sat cross-legged in silence for a long while before he sighed softly and murmured, "What''s the point!"


    ......


    New Yu Era, 1322, early September Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In Wanyang County City, Hou Yuduan and Hou Yujie led a force of Upper Hou Gate''s ten divisions and three thousand of the elite Zhaoyang Army. They escorted nearly fifty empty carriages, stretching the procession over three miles long, and grandly set off on the Official Road to Xingnan Prefectural City.


    "Don''t forget what I''ve asked you two to do. Also, find out more about the situation in the Prefectural City. Li Sanyun has been there before, and he''s going with you this time. Having him there will be good for guidance.


    It''s over thirteen hundred miles to the Prefectural City. If you travel with the main army, it will definitely delay things. You two take the elite cavalry of Upper Hou Gate ahead, and let the main army follow. By the time you return from the Prefectural City, they should just be arriving at Jinling County..."


    At the entrance of Hou Mansion, Hou Yuxiao gave these last instructions. Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan nodded gently. Hearing that the main army should reach Jinling County by the time they returned, Hou Yujie''s eyes flashed a fierce light, while Hou Yuduan showed a trace of compassion.


    "Understood, big brother, we''re setting off."


    "Good, have a safe journey!"


    After watching the entire procession leave, Hou Yuxiao then turned and went back inside Hou Mansion.

 Chapter 419 - 419: 209. The Overly Polite Prefect Zhou

    ```


    New Yu Era 1322, September 7th


    To the west of Tongling County, over five hundred cavalry were escorting fifty horse-drawn carriages, galloping along the Official Road. The procession was already thunderous, and their high speed turned them into a black torrent, scattering dust all over the road. It was a scene so intimidating that not only humans but even demons would hesitate to approach.


    The two leading horses, one a fiery chestnut and the other black as a storm cloud, were ridden by Hou Yuduan and Hou Yujie, respectively. The horses beneath them were of such exceptional stature that they towered above the other good breed horses, truly magnificent beasts.


    "Who would have thought that Third Sister would find this fiery-maned horse? This is a top-notch steed that can travel three thousand li in a day. Old Fifth, you''ve really hit the jackpot!"


    Hou Yujie, aware that Hou Yuduan had been deliberately slowing down, teased him as he glanced at the fiery mane.


    The remark instantly dimmed Hou Yuduan''s expression.


    The fiery-maned horse''s original owner had been Tian Honglu.


    Hou Yujie suddenly realized he had brought up a sore point and quickly looked back before changing the subject.


    "Initially, Upper Hou Gate had only Hou Fei''s Kui Sector, but after the Zhaoyang Disturbance ended, Big Brother added the Si, Geng, Xin, and Ren sectors, led by Gao Hu, Su Li, Xiong Nutao, and Zhang Kong, respectively. All five of them have reached the peak of the Gangqi First Realm, the Coagulate Gang phase.


    This time, the new sects added are Jia Sector with Cheng Ping, Yi Sector with Bai Dongkai, Bing Sector with Yu Wulai, Ding Sector with Yue Qianyun, and Xu Sector with Li Yuanrui.


    These five are all at the Gathering Evil Phase of the Gang Qi Second Realm. Among them, Cheng Ping and Yue Qianyun are former elders of the Hongdao Gang; Bai Dongkai is the nephew of Bai Yunfan; Yu Wulai is the Chief Escort of the West Cloud Escort Agency; and Li Yuanrui is the adopted son of Li Sanyun.


    The ten sector leaders are ten martial artists whose cultivation is at least at the peak of the first realm, not to mention they each have under their command over five hundred warriors not below the Ninth Level of body-opening, and there are even twenty-six who have just broken into the Gang Qi Realm. With the combat power of my Upper Hou Gate now, even if a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm were to come, we would not be the slightest bit afraid."


    "Five hundred martial artists above the Ninth Level of body-opening, plus nearly forty Gang Qi Realm experts, indeed pose a threat to a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm!"


    "And there''s Gao Changlong leading three thousand men behind us, the elite of the Zhaoyang Army, all with cultivation above the Seventh Level of body-opening. If we count these men, then not just in Jinling County but even in the Prefectural City, the number of people who could pose a threat to us won''t exceed five."


    "By the marching speed, by the time we return from the Prefectural City, they should have just reached Jinling County; we''ll have to pass through Jinling and Yun Xiang counties on our way to the Prefectural City, so let''s go ahead and notify the county magistrates there to avoid any misunderstandings with the sudden arrival of three thousand troops."


    "Alright, everyone speed up; we''ll reach Jinling by dawn to rest and regroup!"


    "Yes!"


    Xingnan Prefecture is one of the eight prefectures of Yongzhou, governing over Yuzhao, Jiujun, Yun Xiang, Jinling, Yinling, and Tongling counties. Of these, Yuzhao and Jiujun counties are towards the west, while the other four are to the east.


    Since the Prefectural City is located between Jinling and Yuzhao counties, traveling from Wanyang County to Xingnan Prefecture City necessitates passing through both Jinling and Tongling prefectural cities. When they arrived in Tongling, the two visited Hou Yuling in the Prefectural City and also discussed the reformation of the family matters, which didn''t take much time, and they promptly continued their journey.


    The road from Wanyang County to Xingnan Prefecture City spans a staggering thirteen hundred li. If it were just one person on horseback, the trip would indeed be swift, but the Hou Clan''s procession totaled over three thousand five hundred people. Even with the three thousand Zhaoyang Army soldiers marching behind without horses, the five hundred-plus advance team with horses inevitably slowed down the pace considerably.


    Before setting out, Hou Yuxiao had already calculated the itinerary: Hou Yujie leading the Hou Clan procession would need at least three days to reach Jinling County and five days to get to the Prefectural City. Assuming two days for business in the Prefectural City, they would be returning to Jinling County on the ninth day, just as the three thousand Zhaoyang Army soldiers arrived there.


    Throughout the journey, everyone was in a rush, allowing themselves only enough time to catch their breath; the remainder was spent galloping on horseback since they had to make it back to Wanyang County by September 20th for debriefing.


    Luckily, they were all cultivated warriors of considerable strength, who, despite the harsh travel conditions, didn''t complain and just persisted in hurrying along.


    ...


    New Yu Era 1322, September 8th


    The autumn season had set in, and a chill wind brushed through Jinling County early in the morning.


    Normally, at this time of year and hour, there wouldn''t be many people entering or leaving the city, but at the eastern gate of the Prefectural City, a crowd of about a few hundred people had gathered, peering occasionally towards the end of the Official Road to the east, clearly awaiting someone''s arrival.


    Passersby, full of curiosity, pondered upon the gathering. sea??h th�� n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who are all these people waiting for?"


    "I have no idea, but I''ve seen them since early morning. Ling Yanyun, Li Pingkai, Zhang Ying, Ge Qian, Qiu Yuanming, Zeng Fan - these are all significant figures within the county, all waiting here at the same time. Could it be that some high-ranking official from the Prefectural City is about to arrive?"


    "Hiss, I''ve just noticed that Head of the Shen Family is also here!"


    "Isn''t that Prefect Zhou Hong? He''s waiting too."


    ...


    If the presence of those six earlier was enough to surprise the onlookers, discovering that Shen Gufan, Head of the Shen Family and Prefectural Chief Zhou Hong were also in attendance truly shocked them.


    Beidou Association Leader Ling Yanyun, Hongdao Gang Leader Li Pingkai, Sect Leader of Burning Flame Sect Zhang Ying, including Ge Qian, Qiu Yuanming, and Zeng Fan, although notable Jinling County personalities, were still a rank below Shen Gufan and Zhou Hong.


    ```

 Chapter 420 - 420: 209. Overly Polite Prefect Zhou_2

    After all, these two people are considered the faces of Jinling Prefecture!


    There''s no need to mention Prefect Zhou Hong, who not only holds the title of prefectural chief but also possesses the cultivation of a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm. Unlike Fan Longhe, another prefectural chief, he also concurrently serves as the Deputy Magistrate of the Prison Admin Department, holding significant power in his hands and rightfully being the leading figure of Jinling Prefecture.


    Shen Gufan is not far behind, with cultivation comparable to Zhou Hong''s, but behind him stands the vast Shen Clan, which has been established in Jinling for over a hundred years longer than the Great Luo Sect. The Shen Clan has performed many good deeds and is deeply loved by the people of Jinling Prefecture, even surpassing Zhou Hong in terms of influence.


    Who could be so important that these two are waiting together for him here? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a moment, everyone fell into puzzlement...


    While the crowd was puzzled, someone among the group standing at the eastern gate spoke up.


    "Just a member of a third-rate small clan, even if he has some reputation, letting Ling Yanyun and the six others greet and wait would be enough. Having Family Head Shen himself come, isn''t he afraid of becoming a laughingstock!"


    The speaker was Jinling Prefect Zhou Hong. Although everyone was standing together, it was clear that Ling Yanyun and the six others were closer to Shen Gufan and slightly farther from Zhou Hong.


    This positioning, coupled with Zhou Hong''s sarcastic tone, clearly indicated that this prefect did not get along well with the local forces of Jinling Prefecture.


    Shen Gufan responded calmly and softly,"Prefect Zhou''s cultivation is far superior to mine. If we were to talk about becoming a laughingstock, I''m afraid it wouldn''t start with me. As for President Ling and the six, I believe they have come on their own upon hearing of the Hou family''s esteemed reputation. It has little to do with me. I hope the prefect can see clearly!"


    "Yes, prefect, please discern carefully. The Double Dragons of the Hou Family are highly respected. All martial practitioners in Xingnan Prefecture know and admire them. Knowing that someone from the Hou family was passing through today, it is only right for us to extend the local hospitality."


    "The one coming today is said to be Hou Yuduan from Zhao Yang Mo Ru, one of the Double Dragons. Studying scholars and unique talents like him are truly rare in Yongzhou. Such a prodigy, it would be a pity not to see him with our own eyes!"


    "Right, right, right, I heard he achieved the state of Righteous Heart Junior Confucian in his twenties, even considered a genius at the Bailu Academy, not to mention that Fifth Master Hou is also within Yongzhou. I brought several promising disciples from my Burning Flame Sect in hopes that they could soak up some of his aura and have a model to aim for in their future cultivation!"


    ......


    Seeing Ling Yanyun and the six others responding in unison, Zhou Hong''s expression immediately darkened. This scene before him was a true depiction of his years as a prefect in Jinling:


    Whatever he says, figures like Ling Yanyun from third-rate forces would never echo him, but if the same words came from Shen Gufan, those six would immediately respond, even openly contradicting him as long as Shen Gufan led the charge, without any fear...


    The position of the Shen Clan in Jinling is indeed too solid. Even though he holds the roles of Deputy Magistrate and Prefect, and appears to outsiders as the number one figure in Jinling, in reality, he doesn''t call the shots within Jinling��it''s Shen Gufan who does.


    Zhou Hong, backed by the powerful Rakshasa Holy Sect and holding both deputy and prefect jobs, initially treated Jinling as his territory. Naturally, he despised the Shen family as a major obstacle.


    Over the years, Zhou Hong has always wanted to weaken the Shen family, sometimes attacking through religious taxes, sometimes through cronyism, but Shen Gufan was watertight, leaving no loopholes.


    During tense relations, Zhou Hong even thought about taking direct action to eliminate the Shen family, but after weighing his options and especially after Shen Gufan occasionally showed a hint of the Shen family''s strength, he decided to give up.


    Zhou Hong looked at the calm-faced Shen Gufan, his eyes filled with undisguised murderous intent, staring at him for more than ten breaths before he snorted coldly and turned his head away.


    Shen Gufan remained unfazed, continuing to watch the Official Road intently, with Ling Yanyun and the six, following his lead, doing the same.


    ......


    The voices of Zhou Hong and the others were not concealed, and the onlookers nearby, overhearing their discussion and knowing whom they were waiting for, immediately burst into a fervent discussion:


    "Hou Yuduan, the Zhao Yang Mo Ru, is he one of the Five Young Masters of the Hou Clan of Zhaoyang recently famed on the Demon Path?"


    "Definitely the Double Dragons of the Hou family. The Five Young Masters are now ranked on the New Star Ranking of the Demon Path across six provinces. With both the Jinling Prefect and Family Head Shen coming out to greet them personally, it makes sense!"


    "I heard that during the recent demons uprising, the Deputy Magistrate Ding Dian defected, and it was the Double Dragons who killed him. The Hou family has now become the overlord of Tongling, and even Fan Longhe, the prefectural chief, couldn''t stir up any trouble."


    "That''s not all! In the wars of the three Hexi counties, the Hou family also contributed. Family Head Hou Yuxiao, is now a favored one in front of Master Fanyin!"


    "Hou Yuxiao, the Thousand-Faced Handsome Man Hou Yuxiao, the Double Dragons are Hou Yuduan and him, right?"


    "Yes, I heard he''s not even thirty yet and ranked 93rd on the New Star Ranking, four places higher than his younger brother Hou Yuduan!"


    "How are these brothers so strong?"


    "They are now big names in Xingnan Prefecture. It''s not just our Prefectural City, but likely all of Yongzhou, and even other provinces, are buzzing about the Double Dragons of the Hou family."


    Thud, thud, thud......


    At the end of the Official Road, a sudden thundering sound of horse hooves hitting the ground erupted, instantly drawing everyone''s attention. Within the range of sight, dust filled the air, and in less than ten breaths, a red and a black horse came into view.

 Chapter 421 - 421: 209. The Overly Polite Prefect Zhou_3

    Those waiting at the city gate were all martial artists with substantial cultivation; though it was still a few miles away, they could immediately see the riders atop the two steeds��one red, one black.


    Atop the red steed sat a young man in white, his demeanor scholarly and refined, his lips curled in a faint smile. His handsome, gentle face easily endeared him to onlookers, radiating an air of a scholar despite the longsword hanging at his waist��as if he had stepped right out of a painting.


    The young man riding the black steed wore dark red clothes. Though handsome, he rarely smiled, his somewhat grim gaze lending his visage a softer yet colder aspect. Tall and imposing, his eyes often flashed with a cold light, making those he looked upon feel distinctly uncomfortable.


    The two shared a similarity in appearance to about seventy percent, but their auras were worlds apart.


    "The elegantly dressed one in white, with a scholarly air and a calm and restrained aura, must be Hou Yuduan, known for his studies; the youth in the dark red attire, with only a Martial Arts Level in the Gang Qi Second Realm, Collecting Evil Phase, and a somewhat sinister temperament, must be the famous Fourth Young Master Hou Yujie, rumored to have been castrated,"


    Shen Gufan identified the two men with a remark, and the rest nodded in agreement, looking at Hou Yuduan and Hou Yujie with faces full of curiosity.


    "Just two riders, how did they kick up such a commotion on the Official Road?"


    No sooner had Li Pingkai voiced his confusion than a thunderous surge of hooves roared from the end of the road, catching everyone present, including Zhou Hong and Shen Gufan, off guard and leaving them momentarily stunned and wide-eyed...


    It was a group of about five hundred men in black, each riding a steed, their expressions stoic. In the middle, a long line of carriages was being escorted, following closely behind Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan, galloping silently.


    Five hundred men on horse wouldn''t normally shock the crowd, much less make seasoned masters like Zhou Hong and Shen Gufan reveal such expressions; the key was the level of these five hundred men''s cultivation.


    "All of these five hundred men have a cultivation above the Body Opening Ninth Level; at least a good half are at the Tenth Level of Body Opening, and there are nearly forty warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. The Hou Clan was only promoted to third rate half a year ago, how could they possess... such strength?"


    After hearing what Ling Yanyun said next to him, Shen Gufan glanced at the speeding group and then shifted his gaze back to Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan, a hint of gravity emerging in his eyes.


    "Father, our Shen Clan has been based in Jinling for many years, and even now we have no more than a thousand warriors at the Tenth Level of Body Opening; the Hou Clan was promoted to third-rate less than a year ago, this is...,"


    The speaker was Shen Feitian, the Young Master of the Shen Family, indeed the son of Shen Gufan. His strong features were almost identical to his father''s, and at this moment, while observing the five hundred sect members of the Hou Clan, a hint of wariness flickered across his face.


    Shen Gufan turned to look at his son and shook his head: "To evaluate a situation, you can''t just look at the surface. It''s true that the Hou Clan was only promoted to third-rate less than a year ago, but you have to see what they''ve accomplished in this short time. They rose to power in Zhaoyang County, set up a base in Tongling County, supported Master Fanyin in conquering the three counties of Hexi, and now are entrenched in Wanyang. I''m afraid that if it weren''t for the Holy Church''s involvement, the Hou Clan would likely have Longxiang and Yangping counties in their grip too, controlling nearly the territory of a whole prefecture. This level of power is normal!"


    Having said that, he paused for a moment, a flicker of light passing through his eyes, before he continued: "However, there''s no need to be too concerned. Such rapid expansion weakens the foundation. As far as I know, the Hou Clan''s current state is still one of patchwork. It''s pleasant to rest in the shade of a big tree, naturally attracting support from all directions, but there''s also the saying ''when the tree falls, the monkeys scatter.'' The reputation of the great Hou Clan currently relies on these Double Dragons; if anything were to happen to this pair, the downfall of the Hou Clan will happen in the blink of an eye."


    Shen Feitian nodded slightly, a glimmer of clarity in his eyes, and looked at his father with admiration, softly saying, "I have learned my lesson, father!"


    While the two were quietly conversing, the Hou Clan''s party had already reached the city gate. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "From afar, I''ve seen two gentlemen bursting with heroism, followed by five hundred martial cavalry of extraordinary bearing. To think that Xingnan Prefecture would have such outstanding talents and such elite forces, there can''t be many other families capable of this. May I ask, are these two the young masters of the Hou Clan?"


    Zhou Hong''s words left everyone astonished.


    All those present, who previously saw the county magistrate as a figure of authority, now found his obsequiously surprised demeanor, clearly flattering the Hou Clan, quite peculiar.


    So Prefect Zhou has this side too...


    Zhou Hong''s attitude, unexpected by the local people of Jinling County and even puzzling to Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan, was odd considering the Hou Clan''s reputation; yet, Zhou Hong''s own status and strength made such deference seemingly unnecessary.


    Hou Yujie pondered for a moment without understanding, then proceeded to bow first with a modest gesture: "The Hou Clan is but a small third-rate family, unworthy of Prefect Zhou''s praise!"


    After finishing, he dismounted and bowed with clenched fists: "Fourth Elder of the Hou Clan, Hou Yujie."


    Hou Yuduan also dismounted in a timely fashion and stood beside him, bowing with clenched fists: "Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan."


    Then together, they both spoke and bowed slightly: "Greetings, Prefect Zhou!"


    Zhou Hong''s face broke into a broad smile, and with a welcoming hand, he said, "I have already prepared a reception banquet at Shengxin Residence to welcome and clean the dust off for you two young masters, please come in."


    A hint of hesitation showed in Hou Yujie''s eyes. They were in a hurry, but with Zhou Hong making such a grand gesture, it would be terribly impolite to refuse.


    He slightly turned his head and exchanged a look with Hou Yuduan before nodding and saying, "Mr. Hou is honoured by your hospitality, please lead the way, Prefect Zhou!"


    "Not at all, not at all, please, this way...

 Chapter 422 - 422: 210, The Inappropriately Named Double Dragons of the Hou Family

    ```


    "I was astonished to learn that two distinguished individuals from the Sanling Region have ascended the New Star Ranking of the Demon Path, and what''s more, they are both from the Hou Clan. I''ve been longing to meet you ever since I heard that the two young masters were passing through Jinling. Today, after seeing you in person, I now realize that your renowned reputation is indeed well-deserved," said Mr. Shen with great anticipation.


    "I''ve witnessed countless talents over the past two hundred years, not a thousand, but at least a few hundred. Yet, at such a young age, to have a cultivation like the two young masters have, I can count on only two hands!" Mr. Shen exclaimed with admiration.


    As the crowd intended to proceed inside, they were interrupted by Shen Gufan''s sudden flattery, prompting Hou Yujie and Hou Yuxiao to halt in their tracks and glance sideways.


    When they had approached the city walls earlier, they had already noticed Shen Gufan and his company, but Zhou Hong had captured their attention first. Although they perceived that Shen Gufan and his companions were extraordinary, they had chosen to converse with Zhou Hong first. Upon hearing Shen Gufan introduce himself as "Mr. Shen", the two brothers immediately guessed his identity.


    "Could this gentleman be the Head of the Shen Family, the white-robed swordsman Shen Gufan?" Hou Yuduan inquired, deliberately turning to ask Zhou Hong who stood beside him and noticing Zhou Hong''s face stiffen as he nodded. Observing the six Dan Embracing Phase martial artists with a leader-like demeanor standing behind Shen Gufan, Hou Yuduan quickly surmised the situation in Jinling County and a hint of keen interest flashed in his eyes.


    "Such modest notability, yet Young Master Hou is aware of it. I''m truly ashamed," said Shen Gufan humbly.


    "Family Head Shen is too modest. The name of the white-robed swordsman is known throughout the Sanling Region. Who doesn''t know it? My brother and I, in your presence, are merely juniors," replied Hou Yujie with humility.


    Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan bowed together to Shen Gufan, just as they had to Zhou Hong, and also gave him the same junior''s respect.


    The title of white-robed swordsman was no mere nickname; ranked 108th on the Demon Head list, this Shen Family Head before them, was a Demon Path expert almost a hundred ranks higher than Divine Illumination Law King Ding Dian. Not taking him seriously would likely lead to serious consequences.


    "I dare not accept such praise. With Fifth Young Master''s fame echoing throughout the six states and Fourth Young Master''s exceptional cultivation at such a young age, it is only a matter of time before your names are widely known. I wouldn''t dare to claim seniority before you two. If you don''t mind, just calling me Family Head Shen will suffice!" Shen Gufan modestly remarked, though his face bore a satisfied smile. He proceeded to introduce Ling Yanyun and the other six individuals behind him, all of whom lavished similarly extravagant praise upon Hou Yujie and his brother.


    Zhou Hong, standing to the side and seeing how well Shen Gufan conversed with the two, suddenly had a glint of malice in his eyes.


    After exchanging pleasantries, the group soon arrived at Shengxin Residence.


    Zhou Hong mentioned it was to heave off the dirt from the journey, but it was quite obvious he deliberately sought to ingratiate himself with the Hou Clan, much the same as Shen Gufan and company. Throughout the toasting and drinking, their intention to establish ties with the Hou Clan was palpable.


    Both appeared to be in a bit of competition, and Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan, sensing the situation, feigned ignorance as they deftly navigated between both parties, careful not to offend either.


    After three rounds of drinks, both professed their willingness to assist the Hou Clan with any needs they might have in Jinling. Seizing the opportunity, Hou Yujie was the first to state their purpose.


    "Prefect Zhou, Head of the Shen Family, without hiding anything, my Hou Clan does indeed have an urgent matter as we pass through Jinling for which we would like to request both of your assistance," Hou Yujie stated.


    "Please speak out."


    "Fourth Young Master, please elaborate!"


    Hou Yujie, observing the immediate responses from the two, then turned to gaze at Hou Yuduan beside him, signaling him to speak.


    Hou Yuduan nodded, set down his wine cup, and began speaking.


    "The Hou Clan has managed to offend many in Tongling, and we''ve just learned that here in your esteemed county, someone from the Zhu Clan has issued a Jinling Death Order against a member of our family. We brothers are here by the order of our elder brother, Hou Yuxiao, to see if there is any way we can reach an accord with the Zhu Clan, have them rescind the kill order, and prevent any vendetta between our two families!"


    Upon hearing the word "Zhu Clan," both Zhou Hong and Shen Gufan''s expressions shifted slightly, with Zhou Hong''s eyes revealing a sense of sudden delight, while Shen Gufan''s brows furrowed, his face slowly revealing a hint of shadow.


    Hou Yuduan, with his acute observations, noticed the subtle changes in their expressions, and he instantly had a measure of the situation.


    "To issue a Jinling Death Order against the Hou Clan, this..."


    "The Jinling Death Order from the Zhu Clan, hiss!"


    "Unyielding until death, who has such audacity to go so far?"


    ...


    At the mention of the phrase "Jinling Death Order," Ling Yanyun and the other six individuals not only changed their expressions instantly, but they also exclaimed in shock, indicating the notoriety of the death order among the local Jinling County. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "As for this person from the Zhu Clan, if Prefect Zhou is acquainted with them, could you possibly introduce us? Of course, if you could directly persuade them to cancel the death order, that would be even better. As long as the price is reasonable, we''re open to discussion!" Hou Yujie purposely asked Zhou Hong instead of Shen Gufan.


    Zhou Hong repressed the joy in his eyes, glanced at Shen Gufan who wasn''t far away, and then shook his head, saying, "As far as I am aware, unless the Zhu Clan is wiped out, there is no way to rescind the Jinling Death Order.


    "Disgraceful as it is to say, though I have served as the Jinling Prefect for many years and have hated this rampant assassins'' organization to the bone, wishing to eliminate them completely, their members are indeed well-hidden, and some have ties within the county. Even though we''ve captured some assassins, we have never been able to eradicate them completely.


    "So as for the introduction, I''m afraid I''m helpless..."


    Having said this, Zhou Hong paused for a moment, then abruptly redirected his gaze to Shen Gufan, and said softly, "However, I do know that there''s someone in Jinling County who can definitely lend a helping hand!"


    ```

 Chapter 423 - 423: 210, Double Dragons of the Hou Family that do not live up to their name_2

    The previous statement implied that someone in the county was in cahoots with the Zhu Family, and the next moment, all eyes immediately fell on Shen Gufan. The meaning was already crystal clear.


    Hou Yuduan and Hou Yujie first exchanged glances, then both directed their gaze at Shen Gufan.


    "Indeed, I have met with people from the Zhu family, but honestly, I am not sure that I can persuade them to revoke the Jinling Death Order," said Mr. Shen.


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yujie''s brows slightly furrowed, and his expression immediately turned solemn. sea??h th�� Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed, even without Zhou Hong''s hint, he and Hou Yuduan would have guessed that the Zhu family must be deeply connected with the Shen clan.


    Assassination organizations are not the same as martial factions; such enterprises require exceptionally strong intelligence capabilities, like the Qinglong Association, which wouldn''t have been able to establish itself in Tongling without the support of the Hou Clan.


    Being one of the two major assassin organizations in Xingnan Prefecture alongside the Silver Blade Society of the Prefectural City, and having stood unyielding in Jinling for so many years, the Zhu family''s operation was undoubtedly linked with the local Shen clan.


    Yet, Shen Gufan admitted he was uncertain...


    "Family Head Shen, why not give it a try? Additionally, we have captured two female assassins from the Zhu family. If the Zhu family agrees to withdraw the Death Order, not only will the Hou Clan offer a substantial reward, but we will also release these two women unharmed, just to turn hostility into friendship with the Zhu family!"


    Hou Yuduan approached Shen Gufan, his tone sincere and even somewhat humble, clearly showing his genuine intentions.


    Shen Gufan''s face showed a moment of hesitation; he could see Hou Yuduan was sincere, but the problem was that he truly did not hold sway over those madmen of the Zhu family. After pondering for a long while, he finally nodded slightly and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll do my best."


    Only then did a smile appear on the faces of Hou Yuduan and Hou Yujie. Although they had no definitive results yet, at least Shen Gufan was willing to make an effort.


    Taking advantage of the moment when everyone was busy toasting, Shen Gufan whispered a few words to his son, Shen Feitian, who nodded and immediately turned to leave Shengxin Residence.


    This scene did not escape the eyes of Hou Yuduan and Hou Yujie.


    "Just as Big Brother anticipated, the Zhu Family definitely has a deep connection with the Shen family. The real question is whether Family Head Shen can convince the Zhu Family to give us this face," they murmured.


    Hearing Old Fifth''s encoded message, Hou Yujie nodded slightly, his eyes shimmering with a faint mystery as he replied through crafted breathing, "It shouldn''t be a big issue. Judging by Shen Gufan''s attitude, he still wants to actively maintain good relations with us. He and Zhou Hong are obviously at odds, and neither Jinling nor Tongling, which borders our territory, would benefit from antagonizing our Hou Clan."


    Jinling, Tongling, and Yinling border each other, with Yinling to the north, Tongling to the east, and Jinling to the west, collectively known as the Sanling Region. Although no official documents pronounced the Hou Clan''s promotion to second-rate, anyone well-informed knew that the Hou Clan had become the masters of Tongling. Just revoking a Death Order, given the current reputation of the Hou Clan and considering that the Zhu and Shen families were neighbors...


    That face, the Shen family should give.


    However, things often turn out unexpectedly. Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan thought that the Shen family would surely persuade the Zhu family to grant this favor, but the outcome proved otherwise.


    "Young masters, the Zhu Family has said that once the Jinling Death Order is issued, it will never be revoked unless the Hou Clan is willing to pay 5 million taels of silver to break this precedent!"


    These words were not spoken by Shen Feitian, but by a servant who entered with him, possessing merely the five levels of body refinement, clearly just there to relay a message. Standing before so many Gang Qi realm masters, the servant appeared quite nervous, and his voice was trembling.


    Nevertheless, the message was delivered.


    Upon hearing this, the faces of Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan immediately darkened, not just them, but the expressions of everyone present changed, some seeming to take pleasure in the Hou Clan''s misfortune.


    Zhou Hong looked at Shen Gufan and others, his eyes brimming with excitement.


    What does 5 million taels of silver represent? A Jinling Kill-on-Sight Order against a Grandmaster-level expert is worth 1.5 million taels. The Hou Clan has only two Grandmasters. Since Hou Yujie previously mentioned they were of his clan, it''s likely they were merely Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm.


    A kill order for a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm''s Third Stage: Holding Dan Phase is valued at about six hundred thousand taels, the Gathering Evil Phase of Gang Qi Second Realm at most three hundred thousand, and the First Stage: Consolidating Gangqi Phase even less, with one hundred fifty thousand being enough to issue an order.


    The asking price of 5 million taels made their intentions very clear!


    "Family Head Shin, is there really no room for discussion?" Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan asked, not even glancing at the servant. This question was directly addressed to Shen Gufan, and their tones had already taken on a hint of chill.


    Hou Yujie''s slightly chilled questioning immediately caused a subtle shift in the gaze of everyone around them.


    Ever since the Hou brothers made their appearance, whether it was Shen Gufan, Zhou Hong, or even Ling Yanyun and other six guests, everyone had remained amiable, speaking in the kindest tones and giving each other due respect.


    This questioning by Hou Yujie undoubtedly shattered that amicability.


    "What, are you saying that if there''s no room for negotiation, you might turn your wrath against my Shen family?" Shen Gufan''s tone also turned chilly. Hou Yujie''s questioning had clearly made him uncomfortable.


    Indeed, if Hou Yuduan had been the one to speak, it might not have been so severe, as his level of Confucianism cultivation wasn''t far off from Shen Gufan''s, both being at the Grandmaster Realm; but Hou Yujie being only a Warrior in the Gathering Evil Phase of the Gang Qi Second Realm, looking around at the guests currently sitting in Shengxin Residence, there were quite a few whose cultivation surpassed Hou Yujie''s.

 Chapter 424 - 424: 210, The Inappropriately Named Double Dragons of the Hou Family_3

    Hou Yujie''s behavior wasn''t considered much within the Hou Clan, after all, he was the Fourth Elder and Hou Yuduan was the youngest. Although Yuduan had a higher level of cultivation, when outside, it was certainly expected to follow the lead of the elder brother.


    But to others, he had undoubtedly crossed a line.


    The change in Shen Gufan''s tone had also been noticed by everyone, and the atmosphere suddenly became silent and cooled down instantly; all eyes were darting toward the two Hou brothers, eager to see how they would respond.


    Hou Yuduan and Hou Yujie''s expressions were somewhat stiff at first, but after more than a dozen breaths of silence, both men simultaneously relaxed their expressions. Hou Yuduan stood up and cupped his hands towards Shen Gufan, "The Zhu Clan is unwilling to rescind the Kill-on-Sight Order, which has nothing to do with the Shen Clan. We would not, and dare not, direct our anger at the Shen Clan. My older brother is straightforward and might have been offensive, but we ask for Family Head Shen''s forgiveness and understanding!"


    After all, it''s the Shen family that has stood in Jinling for hundreds of years!


    Even the Hou brothers, who are rising like the midday sun, still have to acquiesce before Shen Gufan. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Yanyun and the other six each shared this thought, only Zhou Hong, watching Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan give in, showed a flash of disappointment on his face and gently shook his head.


    "As it happens, our trip here is merely passing through Jinling County, and we need to hurry to the Prefectural City for business. Prefect Zhou, Family Head Shen, if you don''t mind, my brother and I will take our leave now. Once we return from the Prefectural City, we will host a banquet and invite you both then, how''s that?"


    Upon hearing these words, everyone''s expressions stiffened and then turned somewhat awkward. They had just thought the two brothers had softened, but now they were suddenly announcing their departure.


    It looked like they still harbored dissatisfaction!


    They''re still young, indeed, unable to remain calm at such a small incident. Haven''t they seen, Zhou Hong and Shen Gufan have been at loggerheads for decades, always wanting to kill each other whenever possible?


    But when necessary, they could still sit at the same table to eat.


    Hou Yujie''s fame may not be notable, but so be it.


    Zhao Yang Mo Ru Hou Yuduan, on the other hand, was rumored to be incredibly gifted and bright.


    Now that they''ve seen him, he''s not all that!


    It seemed that the Thousand-Faced Handsome Man Hou Yuxiao and these so-called Double Dragons of the Hou Family might just be a case of false reputation after all...


    The two brothers were unaware that their actions had stirred so many thoughts among those present; they simply continued to step forward to say their farewells to Shen Gufan and then to Zhou Hong.


    Shen Gufan nodded, his face expressionless, his heart beginning to hold some contempt for these two men;


    Zhou Hong''s face remained unhappy, and just as he was about to wave them off perfunctorily, a voice suddenly entered his ears, causing his pupils to abruptly contract.


    "May I ask, Prefect Zhou, do you know the location of the Zhu Clan''s stronghold?"


    He immediately realized whose voice it was and looked at Hou Yuduan, who was amiably biding him farewell. In the depths of his eyes shimmered a hint of ecstasy, along with a faint trace of trepidation.


    "Of course, I know. May I ask, Fifth Young Master, when do you plan to take action?"


    Hou Yuduan did not answer Zhou Hong, but continued to bid farewell to the others and left Shengxin Residence with Hou Yujie, taking the Hou Family Warriors with them and heading toward the western city gate to truly leave Jinling County City.


    When they were roughly a hundred meters from the city gate,


    Hou Yuduan whispered a few words, and Hou Fei next to him nodded silently, then left the group without a sound. He blended into the crowd of Jinling County and headed towards the direction of the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office...

 Chapter 425 - 425: 211, Smooth Trip to the Prefectural City

    New Yu Era 1322, September 12


    Xingnan Prefecture City, Shengxin Residence, third floor, Elegant Room


    "The business Brother Hou entrusted me with is now all set, one hundred top-grade warhorses, each priced at thirty-five thousand taels, and another five hundred good breed warhorses, each priced at six thousand five hundred taels. The total price for the warhorses is Six Million Seven Hundred and Fifty Thousand Taels of silver;


    The two thousand sets of common-grade treasured battle armor ordered by the Hou Clan, will be delivered tomorrow, the original price per set is over one thousand taels, but since Brother Hou is purchasing such a large quantity at once, I''ll give you a discount, rounding it down to One Thousand Taels each, making a total of Twenty Million Taels;


    The common-grade treasured swords, bows, crossbows, and all other standardized weapons amount to thirty thousand pieces, after the discount, the unit price is Four Hundred and Fifty Taels, for a total of Thirteen Million Five Hundred Thousand Taels."


    As Wan Xingyun laid out each amount, his gaze never once strayed from the two brothers of the Hou Clan. Such a large sum of money, even for him, the Young Gang Leader of Xiong Yun Gang, the largest gang of Xingnan Prefecture, was somewhat astonishing when he found out yesterday. He wanted to see what kind of reaction the brothers would have upon hearing the totals.


    As expected, both Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan showed expressions of shock, pain, and even disbelief as he announced the total cost of these items.


    After all, they are still a third-rate small clan. Even if they have prospered, they''ve yet to experience such things in life. Seeing such expressions when faced with nearly Forty Million Taels of silver.


    Wan Xingyun shook his head internally, beginning to worry whether the two could actually afford to pay.


    "The total price for the three types of goods is Thirty-Nine Million Five Hundred Thousand Taels of silver. According to the transaction terms initially agreed upon with Brother Hou and my Xiong Yun Gang, an upfront payment of Twenty Million Taels is required, with the remaining Nineteen Million Five Hundred Thousand Taels to be paid off before June of next year. I wonder if you two..."


    "Young Gang Leader Wan, rest assured, tomorrow we pay cash upon delivery!"


    Wan Xingyun was momentarily taken aback. He had assumed the brothers would want to haggle the price or reduce the quantity purchased and would need further persuasion, but they promptly agreed to the deal.


    "Good, the two of you are quite decisive. Tomorrow morning, I will transport the goods outside the city and personally conduct the trade with you!"


    He did not hesitate for long, though; this order was lucrative for his Xiong Yun Gang as well. Since the deal was settled, he promptly agreed, bid them farewell, and stated that they would meet again at the time of the transaction tomorrow. Hou Yuduan and Hou Yujie did not try to detain him.


    After Wan Xingyun left, only Hou Yuduan and Hou Yujie remained in the guest room. They exchanged glances, a trace of peculiarity emerging on their faces.


    Li Sanyun walked in from outside and noticed their peculiar expressions, he asked, "What''s wrong, this Wan Xingyun should be easy to deal with, right?"


    The brothers nodded. As the Young Gang Leader of Xiong Yun Gang, a first-class force, Wan Xingyun was indeed someone easy to negotiate with.


    After pondering for a moment, Hou Yujie was the first to speak, "This Young Gang Leader Wan is indeed easy to deal with. However, our doubts aren''t about this but about how our trip to the Prefectural City has been so smooth?"


    Hou Yuduan also nodded, his expression containing a hint of doubt.


    They had arrived at the Prefectural City the day before. Given that they were purchasing such a large number of supplies, both had refrained from discussing the details with Li Sanyun during the journey, knowing that he had been to the Prefectural City before. After some inquiries, they learned that only one local first-class force in Xingnan Prefecture, the Xiong Yun Gang, could sell these three types of goods. They had both prepared to spend a substantial sum to negotiate with the Xiong Yun Gang, only to find that not only did they not have to spend any money, but the members of the Xiong Yun Gang had actually sought them out first. S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "When Wan Xingyun greeted us yesterday, it was clear he already knew our intentions. The prices for the horses, armor, and weapons were proposed by him first. How did the Xiong Yun Gang know in advance that the Hou Clan intended to buy these items in the Prefectural City?"


    Li Sanyun shook his head, chuckled lightly, and said, "You two young masters underestimate the Xiong Yun Gang. They are a first-class force that has been established in Xingnan Prefecture for over seven hundred years. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are well-informed of every move in the six counties of Xingnan Prefecture. Considering the direction of the war and the role our Hou Clan has played in this big battle, it wouldn''t be difficult for them to deduce that the Hou Clan would be involved in the upcoming Hedong conflict, and to guess that we would be purchasing these military supplies isn''t hard."


    "What we are puzzled about isn''t this, it''s the untargeted goodwill of the Xiong Yun Gang!"


    "Goodwill? Our transaction alone is set to net the Xiong Yun Gang several million taels. With horses, armor, and weapons, they are second-rate traders who can make such a big profit just by turning them over. It''s not surprising that they show goodwill, is it?"


    Hou Yuduan shook his head and said, "You''re thinking too simplistically. While the earnings are indeed substantial, like you said, the Xiong Yun Gang is a first-class force that''s been in Xingnan Prefecture for over seven hundred years. We can''t measure them by our standards. Several million taels of silver might be a huge profit for a third-rate or even a second-rate power, but for them, it should be just fine!"


    Hou Yujie continued, "But look, from the time we entered the city yesterday, have you noticed? The Young Gang Leader of Grandmaster Realm, Wan Xingyun, personally received us; and the three items we wanted to purchase seemed as if they had been prepared in advance. Preparing within one day! Horses and weapons are still okay, but the battle armor we ordered has to be rushed to stamp the Hou Clan Lotus mark on it. Let alone one day, even ten days might not be enough...


    Hearing their discussion, Li Sanyun suddenly realized the implication.


    "Fourth Young Master, are you suggesting that the Xiong Yun Gang had already prepared this batch of goods in advance?"


    Hou Yujie nodded gravely and said, "Not only did they know we needed these goods, but they even guessed the quantities with startling accuracy..."

 Chapter 426 - 426: 211. Successful trip to Prefectural City_2

    "The gang leader of Xiong Yun Gang, Wan Renjue, who wields the Fierce Wind Palm, is 391 years old this year. He is ranked 93rd on the Demon Path masters list and is a peak martial artist in the Yuan Dan Second Realm Divine Skills, rumored to be just one step away from reaching the Great Perfection. It is said that he does not get along with the Prefectural Governor Peng Yuhu; the two even clashed a few years ago, only settling down thanks to the intervention of Master Fanyin. Like other places in Yongzhou, local forces usually do not get along with officials sent by the Holy Church; it''s hardly anything new!"


    "With this as a backdrop, by sending troops to assist Zhan Taiqing in attacking Hedong County, under normal circumstances, Wan Renjue should have blocked us from purchasing these supplies or at least raised the price if he dared not directly offend the Holy Church. Yet the price Wan Xingyun just quoted is even cheaper than what we looked into yesterday."


    "That''s strange; could the Xiong Yun Gang also have grievances with the Wanjian Holy Sect?"


    Hou Yuduan always believed in planning before acting. Even before arriving in the Prefectural City, he had thoroughly investigated, casually bringing up information about Wan Renjue.


    "Unfortunately, big brother had originally anticipated that when we come to the Prefectural City to purchase these supplies, whether it be the Xiong Yun Gang or other local forces, they would all interfere. If the prices were outrageous, we would immediately send a message back; he could use it as an excuse to approach Zhan Taiqing!"


    Hearing Hou Yuduan''s words, the expressions of Hou Yujie and another person stiffened.


    "Use it as an excuse to approach Zhan Taiqing?"


    Hou Yuduan nodded slightly, a mysterious light flickering in his eyes.


    The two pondered for a moment and immediately understood his meaning. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For the Hou Clan, not getting involved in the Hedong conflict was the best course of action...


    As long as someone in the Prefectural City caused trouble, the Hou Clan could immediately use this as an excuse to delay sending troops. Ideally, by the time fighting broke out in Hedong, or even after it had ended, the Hou Clan would not need to send troops at all, and all would be good.


    "It''s possible someone notified Wan Renjue, or maybe our cautious thoughts were already seen through by the Holy Church, making this trip to the Prefectural City go so smoothly."


    "Even so, Wan Renjue is still a figure of high standing in the prefecture. With Peng Yuhu and Zhan Taiqing not in the Prefectural City, he is undoubtedly the top figure there. To put it bluntly, if he were to lead the Xiong Yun Gang in a rebellion now, unless forces from Tao City or Yongdu intervened, no one else could do much about him."


    "A man of his caliber, who could be instructing him? With Zhan Taiqing and his troops stationed in Longxiang County and Peng Yuhu lacking the capability, could it be someone from Tao City or the Headquarters?"


    Hou Yuduan nodded slightly, saying, "Aside from the Eight Great Jialan, the Holy Church has Left and Right Protectors, and above them is the Sect Hierarch Sikong Xingzhou. These are all we are aware of for now. Surely there are other experts at the Yongzhou Main Altar, but it''s hard to say who exactly might have come!"


    Hou Yujie''s eyes gleamed with perplexity, "What puzzles me is that, considering the current situation in Hedong where hundreds of thousands of troops are about to engage, even if our Hou Clan sends only ten thousand men, why would high-ranking members of the Rakshasa Holy Sect personally notify Wan Renjue to ensure our smooth dealings..."


    He sighed, adding, "Not to mention ten thousand, even fifty or a hundred thousand troops would not have much impact in the upcoming grand battle in Hedong. After all, this is a war between two Holy Lands; once the battle starts, not just hundreds of thousands, but millions could easily be involved as the Holy Lands are the pinnacle powers of The World today."


    "Old Fifth, have you noticed how oddly calm the current situation is? Big brother predicted that once the great battle between the two states began, the Rakshasa Holy Sect, already beset on all sides, would surely face a period of disarray, including both internal and external issues, all erupting at once."


    "Yet, looking at Xingnan Prefectural City, there hasn''t been a hint of change. Forces like Xiong Yun Gang, far from troubling the Holy Church, even seemed to assist during this transaction. With Xingnan so close to Hedong, if no chaos has ensued here, other places must be even more tranquil. This does not match the outside rumors of the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s weakness..."


    As Hou Yujie finished speaking, Li Sanyun also nodded, his expression serious, "I''ve heard that even in Guangling Prefecture''s Hedong Six Prefectures area, many are fleeing deep into Xu. That''s the normal reaction expected with the impending battle. Thinking about it now, Xingnan Prefecture seems eerily calm, even in our Tongling County, where only a large number of people fled due to demons, the panic about the war didn''t affect many!"


    "Given this situation, I see two possible reasons:",


    "One is that the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s control over Xingnan Prefecture, including the entire Xiayuan, is extremely solid. Even if some harbored ill intentions, they couldn''t stir much trouble. Peng Yuhu took seventeen thousand of the Mansion Army, leaving less than fifty thousand in the vast Prefectural City, yet order remains undisturbed; this is irrefutable proof!"


    "The second reason is that, so far, the great war between the two states has not affected Yongzhou at all, neither civilians nor martial artists have been impacted, thus the prevailing calm..."


    Hou Yuduan quickly grasped the implications of Hou Yujie''s words and nodded slightly.


    With nearly eighty percent of Xingnan Prefectural Army taken by Peng Yuhu, yet the city remaining peaceful, not even the forces like Xiong Yun Gang daring to mess around with the affairs of the two states, it shows the majesty Rakshasa Holy Sect holds over Xingnan."


    "However, this contrasts starkly with the Holy Sect''s reputation outside..."


    Labeled as the weakest Holy Land, surrounded by enemies on all sides, plagued internally and externally, besieged from all directions, about to be expelled from the ranks of the other nine major Holy Lands...

 Chapter 427 - 427: 211, Smooth Trip to Prefectural City_3

    The many assessments from the outside world are sufficient to show how unsavory the reputation of the Rakshasa Holy Sect is. This unsavoriness is not just based on rumors; there must be some factual basis for such an evaluation to exist.


    At the beginning of the great battle, eldest brother Hou Yuxiao speculated that the Rakshasa Holy Sect wanted to make a powerful strike to intimidate everyone, thus they would make a swift decision and conclude after only fighting for the three prefectures of Hexi. Otherwise, if the conflict dragged on, issues both internal and external would surely erupt.


    However, the Rakshasa Holy Sect insists on continuing the fight with Hedong Six Prefectures, effectively overturning the speculation of my eldest brother, Hou Yuxiao.


    Now look at the present, Xingnan Prefecture is a picture of peace, and the rule of the Rakshasa Holy Sect in Yongzhou seems to be even stronger than that of the Wanjian Holy Sect over Xuzhou. There''s no sign of internal strife or encirclement of enemies from all sides...


    "I''ve actually always had doubts��the Rakshasa Holy Sect does have Sikong Xingzhou, the number one in the world, after all. Even if there really were internal and external troubles, it''s impossible to be as vulnerable as the outside rumors suggest, on the verge of falling from their Holy Land status. Could it be that all the rumors are false? That the Rakshasa Holy Sect is not as weak as the outside world has been led to believe? In fact, perhaps they are very strong?"


    Hou Yujie''s series of inquiries made both Hou Yuduan and Li Sanyun fall into contemplation. Without agreement or opposition, they were silent for a long time before Hou Yuduan finally spoke. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The strength of the Rakshasa Holy Sect doesn''t really matter much to our Hou Clan. In fact, for the current situation of the Hou Clan, a stable Yongzhou is very important. If the Rakshasa Holy Sect truly is strong, that would be a good thing."


    "Regardless, as long as our trip goes smoothly, that''s fine. After tomorrow''s transaction is complete, we should return immediately. There''s still business to be handled in Jinling County, and we must rush back to Wanyang County before the 20th of September. If we''re slow, we might not have enough time."


    "Indeed, if the Rakshasa Holy Sect really is in turmoil, the war in Hedong could be fatal. Before the war in Hedong ends, our Hou Clan is basically part of the Rakshasa Holy Sect. Let''s hope the Rakshasa Holy Sect is as strong as we wish, and that it continues to stand firm!"


    After discussing for a while longer, the three of them decided to spend the night at the Shengxin Residence.


    The next day, the three of them, leading the martial artists from the Hou Clan, went to the outskirts of the prefectural city for the trade. As promised, Wan Xingyun brought everything: one hundred splendid warhorses, five hundred fine breeds, twenty thousand sets of black standard-issue armor, plus thirty thousand steel weapons of various kinds��all of which were readily provided.


    Hou Yuduan didn''t hesitate at all, and promptly paid twenty million Silver Taels. Following the previously agreed upon trade method, this twenty million served as the down payment, and the Hou Clan must pay the remainder by next June.


    Fifty horse carts proved to be useful as they slowly loaded up with three thousand weapons and twenty thousand sets of battle armor engraved with the Hou Clan''s lotus seal, but the most exciting part was the six hundred warhorses. Including Hou Yuduan and Hou Yujie, everyone''s eyes lit up the moment they saw the batch of warhorses. They were clearly a cut above the ordinary horses they were riding in terms of both quality and stature.


    Hou Yujie went straight to the warhorses and released his Gathering Malevolence Phase power to see their reaction. Not a single horse showed a hint of cowardice, which immediately brought a wide smile to his face.


    "Thank you, Young Gang Leader Wan. We are in a hurry to return to Wanyang County and cannot stay long in the prefectural city. Next time we visit, we shall drink to our hearts'' content with the young leader!"


    Wan Xingyun had just finished counting the silver when he turned to discover that Hou Yujie and the others had already checked the goods and were beginning to pack up, ready to leave. He had clearly anticipated the hurried nature of the Hou Clan and nodded, saluting with his hands, "Well said, Mr. Wan will be in the prefectural city, always waiting for your return!"


    With a nod and a salute to Wan Xingyun, they took their five hundred or so martial artists from the Hou Clan, along with fifty carts of armor and six hundred warhorses, and swiftly began their journey home.

 Chapter 428 - 428: 212, Threat

    New Yu Era 1322, September 15, Xu hour


    The autumn wind swept through, and the night in Jinling County City seemed a bit deserted. There were few pedestrians on the streets, similar to Tongling County, Jinling also had a Shengxin Residence, a Prison Admin Department, and a Holy Church-run County Magistrate''s Office, all located at the very center of the city.


    As the night was still young, the lights of Shengxin Residence continued to shine brightly, with guests coming and going for lodging and dining, the same was true for the nearby Shengxin Residence and Prefectural Magistrate''s Office, though apart from these three places, there was another place that had not completely turned off the lights, and that was the Shen Family.


    Being Jinling''s only second-rate force at this time, the Shen Family Mansion still had two Eighth Level Body-Opening Warriors watching at the entrance, and guards were positioned every ten steps within and every fifty steps at the outer courtyard, a testament to very strict defenses.


    A fine horse galloped from afar. The two guards at the gate originally wanted to stop it, but when they clearly saw the anxious young man in white on the horse, they quickly stopped and opened the gate behind them, turning around to bow to the young man.


    "Greetings, Young Master!"


    Shen Feitian had no time to care, as he dismounted in the astonished gaze of the guards and almost rushed into the mansion.


    "What''s the matter, it''s late at night, why is the Young Master in such a hurry?"


    "Looking at him, it seems like something big has happened."


    "What could be so big recently? Many from the Jinling County Prefecture Army have been dispatched, even Zhou Hong doesn''t dare act rashly in front of the Family Head, what else could make the Young Master wear such an expression?"


    "I don''t know..."


    ...


    "Father, there''s trouble at Golden House Mountain; a force of three thousand elite soldiers has surrounded the Zhu Clan''s hideout. The Zhu Clan has sent people into the city to ask us for help!"


    "What?"


    In the main hall of the Shen Family, Shen Gufan stared at his son, Shen Feitian, who looked panic-stricken, and stood up in shock from his principal seat, his face filled with disbelief.


    Golden House Mountain was located five miles south of the county city, considered a very inconspicuous hill in Jinling County. Not many people visited there on a regular day, but a few in the county knew that it was a stronghold for the Zhu Clan assassins. The Shen Family, having collaborated with the Zhu Clan for many years, was naturally well aware of this.


    "Three thousand elite soldiers? Jinling County only has fifty thousand in the Prefecture Army, forty thousand of which have been mobilized by Peng Yuhu, leaving only ten thousand in the county magistrate''s office. Where could these three thousand elite soldiers have come from? Impossible!"


    "It''s true, many people in the city have seen it with their own eyes. The army of three thousand all clad in black armor, with soldiers having at least Seventh Level Body-Opening skills and wielding ordinary precious grade weapons. The Zhu Clan''s assassins had nearly no power to resist. Zhu Wuzhen, along with some Zhu Clan members, is now desperately defending. If we delay any longer, those at the Golden House Mountain from Zhu Clan, I''m afraid, will be wiped out..."


    Hearing these words from Shen Feitian, Shen Gufan realized the severity of the situation, his expression changed dramatically several times and no longer dared delay, saying, "Quickly summon the family experts and prepare to leave with me immediately for Golden House Mountain to assist the Zhu Clan."


    "Yes, Father!"


    Over the years, the Zhu Clan had brought considerable profits to the Shen Family, and it was impossible for the Shen Family to sit idly while they were annihilated. Shen Gufan stood still, his expression shifted several times, and for some reason, his mind filled with thoughts of the Hou brothers who had left the city a few days ago.


    "Could it be..."


    Just as a guess arose in Shen Gufan''s mind, he suddenly sensed a powerful presence rushing south from the not-so-far Prefectural Magistrate''s Office. His face changed instantly, and without waiting for his son to finish summoning the family experts, his Great Grandmaster-level cultivation activated, and his body instantly transformed into a whirlwind, also rushing towards Golden House Mountain.


    ...


    On Golden House Mountain, the robust qi and blood of Hou Clan soldiers covered the ravine, surrounding thousands of black-clad, masked warriors completely. These warriors tried to break through the encirclement under cover of the night, but the black-armored soldiers attacking them were all too strong; none could escape, and as people kept on getting killed, the encirclement tightened.


    A few Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm tried to break through using force, but they were immediately surrounded by Hou Clan''s Gang Qi Realm Warriors, making escape hopeless.


    A resolute middle-aged voice suddenly echoed through the air.


    "Hou Lao Si, upon your conscience, my Zhu Clan has never offended you. What relation then does Qinglong Association have with your Hou Clan, that for the sake of Fang Jinghong, you truly want to bring both our Zhu Clan and yours to mutual destruction?"


    Many of the Jinling County Masters hiding nearby suddenly looked up towards the sky, staring at the angry, pale-faced Zhu Clan Leader, Zhu Wuzhen.


    "What Qinglong Association, what Fang Jinghong? I know nothing of these. Mr. Hou only knows that your Zhu Clan engages in assassination, is brutal and merciless, wantonly killing the innocent, and has long been unwelcome in Xingnan Prefecture. Now we of Hou Clan are acting for the good of the entire prefecture, to eliminate the scourge that is your clan!" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In front of the Hou Clan army, Hou Yujie, dressed in a dark red fighting robe, looked stern and grim, holding the Qingyu Peak, a sword previously belonging to the ninth Sword God of Wanjian Holy Sect, Gu Chenfeng, initially given by Hou Yuduan. As he spoke, he did not forget to dispatch one black-clad Zhu Clan assassin with each thrust of his sword, and after a brief pause, he continued to speak.


    "The fish will definitely die, but whether the net breaks, that''s not so certain!"


    Zhu Wuzhen, a grandmaster of the Third Realm, felt deeply humiliated by Hou Yujie, who was only at Gathering Evil Phase in cultivation, and was boiling with fury. But witnessing the continuous deaths of Zhu Clan members around him and the suffocating force of the three thousand elite soldiers behind Hou Yujie, smothering half of his own strength, he still had to hold back.

 Chapter 429 - 429: 212, Threat

    "Fourth Young Master, our Zhu Clan absolutely has no intentions of being enemies with the Hou Clan. If Fang Jinghong of the Qinglong Association really has such a big impact on your Hou Clan, we will immediately revoke the Jinling Death Order and guarantee never to trouble him again. Just stop here, how about that?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Really tedious," Hou Yujie replied, "Didn''t I just say, my Hou Clan is currently eliminating a menace for the people. Qinglong Association, Fang Jinghong, I don''t know them at all, and they have nothing to do with my Hou Clan. The Jinling Death Order, whether it''s revoked has nothing to do with me..."


    Now, knowing regret, it was too late!


    A glint of sharpness flashed in Hou Yujie''s eyes. His figure swiftly dashed forward, inciting Gangsha, once again sweeping out a dense rain-like plethora of sword lights, covering a large group of Zhu Clan assassins. Simultaneously, he shouted loudly, "The army follows me in the charge! Not a single one from Zhu Clan shall escape."


    "YES!!!"


    Three thousand troops roared forward instantly. What they wore and held were all ordinary precious articles just purchased from the Prefectural City. Facing the Zhu Clan''s assassins, who had a cultivation not above the fifth or sixth body-opening levels, or rather, a disorganized mob, it was absolutely an overwhelming power. In mere moments, the Zhu Clan''s formation was scattered, and half of them brutally killed.


    Zhu Wuzhen stood with two First Realm Grandmasters by his side, both high-ranking members of the Zhu Clan. Seeing too many of their clan''s younger generation falling, all three men looked extremely anxious.


    Since the Zhu Clan was engaged in the assassination business, which couldn''t be brought to light, they could only live secretly, scattered in dark places on ordinary days. They couldn''t recruit members from outside their clan like normal families. Those who could stay at the main base on Golden House Mountain were the more talented within the clan. Seeing them slaughtered by the Hou Clan, they felt extremely anxious.


    "This stubborn cur!" Zhu Wuzhen said as he watched Hou Yujie leading the troops to slaughter his kinsmen. The anger nearly burst from his eyes. A bright light suddenly appeared in his palm. Ultimately unable to hold back, he lashed out at Hou Yujie.


    "You little beast, stop!"


    After all, he was a Grandmaster of the Three Realms of Vital Energy. Although his strength was partially suppressed by the vigor of the Hou Clan''s great army, it was still possible for him to intervene against Hou Yujie, who was only in the Gang Qi Second Realm. His palm, glowing, flitted a few times in the air, silently closing in on Hou Yujie.


    Hou Yujie had been watching him closely. Seeing this, he didn''t retreat but advanced instead. Gathering Gangsha in his Qingyu Peak, his legs stamped fiercely on the ground, and holding his longsword, he suddenly leaped forward. In mid-air, he performed the Torrential Rain Sword Technique, which his elder brother had elevated to third-rate martial arts, in an instant turning the air into a dense shower of blue-red sword lights covering Zhu Wuzhen''s head.


    "Courting death!"


    Zhu Wuzhen, seeing this, smiled triumphantly. If Hou Yujie had retreated and hidden in the middle of the army, there would have been nothing he could do. However, he could never have anticipated that Hou Yujie wouldn''t retreat but chose to confront him head-on.


    To him, such conduct was no different from courting death.


    A surge of killing intent welled up in him. His gaze chilled, and the glow in his hand abruptly pierced through the dense sword rains. In the next moment, the man together with the light appeared right in front of Hou Yujie, aiming straight for his throat without the slightest hesitation.


    For an assassin, efficiency is paramount. Since the Zhu Clan was engaged in this business, the martial arts they trained naturally had such style.


    The bright light entered Hou Yujie''s eyes, carrying an air of lethal peril. Zhu Wuzhen almost saw Hou Yujie''s throat being gruesomely split open, a brutal smirk instantly appearing on his face.


    However, when he looked up at Hou Yujie''s face, he found his smile more chilling than his own, causing his heart to tighten.


    Hou Yujie raised the Qingyu Peak he had not let go of. Gangsha circulated through the twelve major meridians in his body, drawing hundreds of blood-red sword images like eagle wings in the air. These sword images instantly merged together into a bloody Sword Qi that, with a swish, dashed toward Zhu Wuzhen''s body.


    This was a sword image capable of being deadly!


    Zhu Wuzhen''s heart abruptly paused. He dared not take the slightest inattention, his hand originally aimed at Hou Yujie''s neck abruptly changed direction, blocking the bloody Sword Qi in front of him.


    Clang...


    "It was a dagger."


    "To take your life, it is enough!"


    Hou Yujie, watching the light that came into contact with Qingyu Peak and realized it was just a small five-inch dagger, immediately sneered coldly, while Zhu Wuzhen relied on blocking the Sword Qi and, his eyes flashing coldly, quickly retracted the dagger. His agile right hand drew a spark in the air, attempting again to breach Hou Yujie''s throat.


    However, he was still thinking too simply...


    "Can block my sword technique, but can it block my sword?"


    What did that mean?


    Hearing Hou Yujie''s words, Zhu Wuzhen''s expression froze. Before he could understand it, he heard a "snap" from the dagger in his hand. Looking down at the blade broken into two sections, he seemed to realize something. Looking up at Hou Yujie holding the Qingyu Peak, a fright crossed his eyes instantly.


    "How is it possible, your sword, is a Spiritual Artifact!"


    His dagger, named Hengxing, ranked 214th among the Famed Instruments, was considered a rare exquisite weapon in the world, yet it couldn''t block even one strike from Hou Yujie. There was only one explanation: the longsword in his hand was a Spiritual Artifact...


    Responding to him was an ever more fierce sword light from Hou Yujie. With his strength nearly half-suppressed by the Hou Clan''s grand army, coupled with that brilliant spiritual longsword, under everyone''s eyes, Zhu Wuzhen, a formidable Great Grandmaster of the Three Realms, found himself utterly helpless against Hou Yujie.

 Chapter 430 - 430: 212, Threat_3

    The assassins of the Zhu Clan, upon witnessing this scene, were immediately filled with despair. The three thousand strong army of the Hou Clan, on the other hand, fought with even greater vigor, accelerating their encirclement and suppression of the Zhu Clan. Even with two Great Grandmasters present, the Zhu Clan could only retreat step by step, continually being slaughtered.


    "This... wasn''t Hou Lao Si only at the Gathering Evil Phase in cultivation? What''s going on with Zhu Wuzhen?"


    "With the oppressive blood energy of the Hou Clan''s army, Zhu Wuzhen can''t use his full strength!"


    "No matter how harsh the suppression of blood energy is, Zhu Wuzhen should at least possess the strength of a Grandmaster. Against Hou Yujie, who''s only at the Gathering Evil Phase, he should have more than enough capacity to deal with him..."


    "That longsword in his hand is no ordinary object. Didn''t you see Zhu Wuzhen''s Everlasting Star Dagger get sliced into two? The Zhu Clan has really suffered this time!"


    ......


    The commotion at Golden House Mountain had already alarmed many, and at this moment, the leaders of the six prominent families of Jinling County were watching on the sidelines. They observed Hou Yujie and his three thousand strong Hou Clan army continuously slaughtering the members of the Zhu Clan, their eyes filled with shock and emotion.


    "Hou Lao Si, stop at once!"


    Just as the Zhu Clan''s resistance grew increasingly weaker and the battlefield situation was about to clarify, a voice suddenly came from the sky. Zhu Wuzhen''s face immediately showed a trace of ecstasy, looking at Hou Yujie with an extremely cold gaze, as though he was looking at a dead man.


    Conversely, when Hou Yujie heard this voice, knowing that Shen Gufan had arrived, he not only didn''t stop, but his attacks became even more fierce. He completely ignored the powerful presence that was drawing closer behind him.


    Shen Gufan''s target was clear. The sword light in his hand pointed directly at Hou Yujie who was battling Zhu Wuzhen. Even knowing that the Hou Clan was soaring in power recently, he didn''t hesitate for even a moment. He attacked with a killing move, evidently intending not just to stop Hou Yujie but perhaps even to kill him. S��ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, just as the sword in his hand was less than ten meters from Hou Yujie, a figure suddenly stepped in the middle��none other than Prefectural Chief Zhou Hong, wearing a mocking smile.


    "Family Head Shen, coming to Golden House Mountain so late, what business do you have?"


    Shen Gufan, looking at the corpses of the Zhu Clan scattered everywhere, his face already as dark as if it were about to drip blood, looked at Prefectural Chief Zhou Hong blocking his path, then at Hou Yujie who was still not ceasing his actions, and the three thousand soldiers of the Hou Clan, took a deep breath and then spoke in a low and slow voice.


    "Zhou Hong, what is the meaning of this?"


    Hearing Shen Gufan addressing him by name instead of his title, Zhou Hong''s eyes flashed with a cold light, but realizing that this was a sign of Shen Gufan''s extreme anger, his mood immediately improved, and he replied teasingly, "Can''t Family Head Shen use his eyes? What else could it be? As the Zhu Clan has been engaged in the business of assassination, they have offended too many people. Now they have brought a disaster upon themselves. It couldn''t be more normal..."


    Having said that, he paused for a moment, his lips revealing a trace of a smile, and continued, "What''s the matter, Family Head Shen? You''re in such a hurry to come here. Don''t tell me you want to save the Zhu Clan. Could it be that the head of the house has some connection with your Shen Clan?"


    This question made Shen Gufan''s eyebrows twitch violently, his expression growing even darker.


    The relationship between the Shen and Zhu families was known not just by the locals of Jinling County but by anyone in Xingnan Prefecture with a bit of sense. They could guess most of it, but even so, Shen Gufan dared not publicly acknowledge this point.


    Zhou Hong was correct. Those engaged in assassination often offend many, and the Zhu Clan was no exception. Although everyone knew the Zhu Clan had the support of the Shen family, as long as it wasn''t publicly admitted, others couldn''t justifiably go after the Shen family.


    Shen Gufan, looking at the Zhu Clan members who had been nearly annihilated, down to the three Great Grandmasters and fewer than two or three hundred family members, wore an expression as gloomy as blood. He knew that if he didn''t stop the Hou Clan''s massacre now, the Zhu Clan might not have a single survivor left.


    But to stop them by force was clearly unrealistic. Zhou Hong''s presence here was evidently already in cahoots with the Hou Clan. If he took action, Zhou Hong would certainly not sit idly by. Therefore, to act would not only be ineffective, but it would also give people cause for gossip.


    "Fourth Young Master Hou, there may be some misunderstanding about tonight''s events. I ask you to give Mr. Shen some face and cease at once. I assure you that from now on, the Zhu Clan will not cause any trouble for the Hou Clan. If you do not stop..."


    Shen Gufan paused for a moment, organizing his words, then with a chill in his gaze, he continued in a low voice, "The Hou Clan has indeed risen like the sun at high noon recently, but my Shen family doesn''t just sit idle either. I ask you, Fourth Young Master, to consider carefully!"


    As he spoke these words, Shen Gufan imbued them with True Qi. With Hou Yujie''s gesture to stop the slaughter of the Hou Clan''s army, Golden House Mountain suddenly quieted down. Many people around also heard his words, all observing Hou Yujie with derisive looks.


    Even Shen Gufan had issued a threat, leaving nothing more to be said.


    By now, it should all be over!


    That was the thought in everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 431 - 431: 213. What does the Shen Clan count for?

    "What are you staring at, continue slaughtering!"


    Hou Yujie''s soft voice resonated throughout the venue, the chilling intent in his final word "slaughter" stunned everyone, causing a sense of absurdity to rise within their hearts, as they looked at him with disbelief written all over their faces.


    Ignoring Shen Gufan?


    This was Jinling County after all. Although the Hou Clan''s elite army of three thousand was in high spirits, if Shen Gufan really made a move, he could produce a force far stronger in mere moments.


    Was the Hou Clan''s fourth young master so bold?


    The sound of the Hou Clan''s army slashing relentlessly and the successive screams of the Zhu Clan''s assassins seemed to answer their doubts.


    Shen Gufan''s facial expression also stiffened, especially when he saw that those from the Hou Clan actually continued to slaughter the Zhu Clan''s people. He glared at Hou Yujie with murderous intent nearly spilling from his eyes.


    Although Zhou Hong had a grin of schadenfreude, a trace of hesitation also arose in his heart when he looked back at the people of the Hou Clan.


    Reflecting on six days ago, when the brothers of the Hou Clan had capitulated before Shen Gufan and left, he had scorned the Hou Clan, deeming them merely lucky upstarts. Although they had some fortune, they were far inferior to entrenched and heritage-rich Second-rate families like the Shen Clan.


    Latterly, a warrior from the Gang Qi Realm of the Hou Clan had sought him out to inquire about the Zhu Clan''s stronghold. He thought it was merely because the brothers could not bear to lose face and would at most issue a warning without making any real moves. sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This scene before him completely overturned his prior assumptions.


    It turned out the brothers had never submitted; they had clarified the location of the Zhu Clan''s stronghold from him precisely to eradicate the Zhu Clan once and for all��


    The Hou Clan''s manner of acting was so domineering!


    This thought wasn''t unique to Zhou Hong. Ling Yanyun and the other leaders of the six Third-rate forces witnessing this scene felt the same, and their apprehension towards the Hou Clan soared to its limits as they watched Hou Yujie and the Hou Clan''s army continuously slaughter the Zhu Clan.


    "Shen Gufan, my Zhu Clan has made so much money for your Shen Clan over the years, do you truly intend to just stand by and watch?"


    Zhu Wuzhen was already somewhat hysterical, the oppressive presence of the large army combined with Hou Yujie leveraging the sharp Qingyu Peak left him with no options, and in desperation, he could no longer worry about exposing the relationship between the Zhu and Shen Clans. He roared at Shen Gufan, hoping for immediate assistance.


    Shen Gufan stood still, looking at Zhou Hong in front of him. His right hand, gripping the sword, showed popping veins, and his right leg also took a step forward, but after a moment of struggle in his eyes, he did not actually make a move.


    This scene deepened Zhu Wuzhen''s despair.


    "Spare no one from the Zhu Clan!"


    Hou Yujie''s cold voice rang out again, as the massacring actions of the Hou Clan''s army further accelerated, and the remaining hundreds of people kept falling until they were utterly wiped out, with less than ten survivors.


    "Hou Lao Si, you are audacious. Today, my Zhu Clan has fallen into your hands. Some day, I will make your Hou Clan pay in blood!"


    Having realized that the situation was irreversible, Zhu Wuzhen no longer struggled futilely. Hatred and murderous intent flashed in his eyes as he looked at Hou Yujie, and after finishing his statement, he promptly withdrew, signaling to the two grandmasters and six to seven warriors of the Gang Qi Realm from the Zhu Clan who were still alive, preparing to flee.


    "You won''t have that chance!"


    As Zhu Wuzhen was retreating, a gentle voice suddenly reached his ears and, out of reflex, a cold smile appeared. Indeed, he had no way to confront Hou Yujie''s army of three thousand head-on, but if he wanted to escape, Hou Yujie couldn''t stop him.


    However, in the direction he was attempting to retreat, a white light suddenly rose, making the front as bright as day. Enduring the discomfort, he looked toward the center of the bright light, and shockingly, a meticulously formed character for "Wall," floating in mid-air, appeared.


    "Second Realm Yu Wen, it''s Hou Lao Wu!"


    Zhu Wuzhen''s decision to run was not just because he saw the Zhu Clan''s overall situation as hopeless and he himself had no way to deal with Hou Yujie; more importantly, he knew that Hou Yuduan, who had come with Hou Yujie, had yet to make his move.


    If a Gathering Malevolence Phase Hou Yujie was this troublesome, then Hou Yuduan, who was a wildly famous Zhao Yang Mo Ru in the Demon Path and ranked in the New Star Ranking, was even more formidable.


    This was the reason he didn''t think twice before turning to flee.


    In the Second Realm Yu Wen, this realm of Confucianists could use Vast Righteous Qi as a guide to manipulate characters or attach to magical instruments, possessing boundless applications. While this barrier formed of Vast Righteous Qi looked ethereal, in the eyes of Zhu Wuzhen and the other two, it was as tangible and insurmountable as a real wall.


    A sharp glint flashed across Zhu Wuzhen''s eyes, as he gathered Primeval Energy in his palm, and struck towards the wall in front of him, creating a huge hole in it. While turning to face the approaching Hou brothers, he signaled to the two behind him: "You go ahead. These two mongrels can''t do anything to me."


    "Yes, Family Head!"


    The two hesitated for a moment, but seeing the certain look on Zhu Wuzhen''s face, they still turned and left. Both were grandmasters from the Zhu Clan, and their behavior showed that, evidently, they held considerable respect for Zhu Wuzhen as their family head.


    The two passed through the hole Zhu Wuzhen had created and didn''t think twice before sprinting toward the west, given that Hou Clan''s army was still on the east. If they were entangled, not only would escape become impossible, but even their lives would be at risk.

 Chapter 432 - 432: 213. What does the Shen Clan count for?_2

    However, just as the two were preparing to stand up and flee, a dark arrow whistled through the air, heading straight for their faces.


    After all, they were both Grandmasters, avoiding an ordinary crossbow arrow was not a difficult task. Without even moving their bodies, they simply released a layer of True Qi shield. Though the crossbow arrow was powerful, it was still easily deflected by their shields.


    "Ten-stone crossbow strength!"


    Realizing the tremendous force behind the arrow, their brows furrowed slightly, and they simultaneously thought to themselves, without bothering to investigate who had fired the arrow, they continued to try and flee westward without a second thought.


    Whiz... Whiz... Whiz... Whiz... Whiz...


    However, when a dense sound of arrows piercing flesh reached their ears, and they turned their heads to look, their faces immediately changed:


    Black arrows covered the sky like a dense downpour heading swiftly towards them at a speed nearly identical to the first, reaching their faces in almost an instant.


    "The Hou Clan... has an ambush force too!"


    With so many arrows, it obviously wasn''t the work of one person. Their faces showed a trace of horror, and even as they dodged the arrows, they looked down at the ground. Their eyes instantly filled with fear, and their complexions turned ghastly pale.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud...


    The ground shook. The flowers and trees around Golden House Mountain trembled violently. Not only were the two Zhu Clan Grandmasters alarmed, but so were onlookers like Shen Gufan, Zhou Hong, and Ling Yanyun, and even Zhu Wuzhen, who was engaged in battle with Hou Yuduan, felt a strange sense of alarm. They all turned and looked toward the west, the source of the commotion.


    With that look, the expressions on their faces turned ashen, identical to that of the two Zhu Clan Grandmasters.


    Not far away, hundreds of Hou Family Warriors riding strong horses were rushing toward their location, enveloped with an ominous and ferocious blood aura.


    The blood aura emanating from them converged into a torrential flood, reflecting in the sky like a swiftly moving blood-red longsword, with a momentum as overwhelming as it was fearsome. S��ar?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How is this possible? The aura of a few hundred men is stronger than that of a three-thousand-strong army; my strength... it''s completely suppressed!"


    "Those horses, ignoring our blood vitality and True Qi, how can this be?"


    In their panic, the two Grandmasters realized they could not mobilize their True Qi and could only watch helplessly as more than five hundred cavalry charged toward them, leaving them utterly speechless.


    They had narrowly avoided the first batch of arrows by swaying left and right, but when the five hundred cavalry charged at them with overwhelming blood vitality, their inability to channel True Qi left them with no way out.


    These five hundred were currently the most elite warriors of the Hou Clan, with the lowest Cultivation at the Body Opening Ninth Level. Not to mention, among them were hundreds at the Ten Layers of Body Openings, and even at the peak of that level. They were also riding warhorses recently purchased from the Prefectural City. As iron hooves and swords passed over, the two Grandmasters didn''t even have time to let out a scream before they were crushed into pulp...


    "War Horses, what a move by the Hou Clan, what a Hou Clan!"


    Witnessing the brutal death of the two Zhu Clan Grandmasters, Shen Gufan nearly gritted these words through his teeth. His fists clenched tightly under his sleeves, his gaze on Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan almost venomous.


    However, it was as if the two of them didn''t notice him at all. The five hundred cavalry didn''t consider him worth their attention either. After killing the two Grandmasters, they immediately turned toward Zhu Wuzhen, who was entangled with Hou Yuduan.


    The turbulent, violent blood vitality rolled in from behind. With Zhu Wuzhen''s strength already suppressed by the large army, it shrank by half again to barely the Grandmaster Realm. Facing Hou Yuduan''s Vast Righteous Qi, he could no longer resist and his eyes filled with despair.


    "If only I had known this day would come, why did I ever begin?"


    Hou Yuduan looked at Zhu Wuzhen''s despairing face with a tinge of pity in his eyes, but however sympathetic he felt, his Vast Righteous Qi showed no sign of easing against Zhu Wuzhen. Drawing his Blood Shadow Sword with Righteous Qi attached, a sweep of the sword across Zhu Wuzhen''s neck immediately sprayed a blood arrow, spattering more than ten feet away...


    At this moment, Golden House Mountain was filled with the thick stench of blood. As everyone looked around, they discovered at least a thousand corpses lying on the ground, sending shivers down their spines �� the entire Zhu Clan was wiped out without a single survivor!


    From the time Shen Gufan received the news until now, barely more than an hour had passed. Those who came to watch had arrived just half an hour before Shen Gufan, meaning the fall of the Zhu Clan only took about two hours from start to finish.


    In the entire Xingnan Prefectural City, there were only two famous assassin organizations: the Silver Blade Society of the Prefectural City, and the Zhu Clan they witnessed at present. The Zhu Clan had been established in Jinling County for at least a hundred years.


    A century-old foundation, in the hands of the Hou Clan, couldn''t even last two hours...


    "What is the Shen family, daring to threaten my Hou Clan? Calling you Family Head Shen is a courtesy from the Hou Clan. Do you actually think you''re some sort of big shot?"


    While everyone was still shocked by the actions of the Hou Clan, Hou Yujie''s scornful and contemptuous remarks directly attacked the soul of Shen Gufan, resounding throughout the crowd.


    Within two miles of Golden House Mountain, it was as if even the wind had been scared still. Everyone looked up at the regrouped Hou Clan army, or more precisely, at the two in the front, Hou Yuduan and Hou Yujie, their eyes filled with shock.


    To humiliate Shen Gufan and the Shen Clan in front of so many people, and to annihilate the Zhu Family, which had ties with the Shen Clan, were two different things.

 Chapter 433 - 433: 213. What does the Shen Clan count for?_3

    The Shen family also had reservations and didn''t wish for their relations with the Zhu family to be made public. Moreover, with Zhou Hong obstructing, Shen Gufan forcefully restrained himself from lending aid. Although everyone was surprised, those who could think clearly understood the logic behind it.


    As for the Hou clan, there was absolutely no reason for them to verbally humiliate Shen Gufan, let alone the Shen family. After all, given the circumstances, the sensible approach would be to turn hostility into friendship with the Shen family, to play down the incident and seek peace, rather than to stir up trouble!


    Could it be just because of the threat made by Shen Gufan just now?


    Could the actions of the Hou clan be so overbearing?


    "You two ignorant youths, do you really think that with such meager strength, you can act lawlessly within Jinling County, so shamelessly humiliate me, so shamelessly humiliate my Shen family? If I let you leave Jinling unscathed today, I might as well not be the family head!"


    Shen Gufan''s voice was incredibly deep and fierce. As his speech ended, the aura around him sharply intensified. Despite being suppressed by the vast aura of the Hou clan''s army, the strength of a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm was still formidable, immediately drawing the attention of everyone present.


    Family Head Shen, he means serious business this time!


    The Shen family had been established in Jinling for hundreds of years, and no one doubted their strength. Even though the presence of the Hou clan''s army was indeed impressive, everyone there, without exception, still felt that the Shen family held the upper hand.


    "You''re old enough to know better, why engage in such a war of words? Expecting us to be unable to leave Jinling County just with the few people by your side, don''t make people laugh their heads off!"


    "You can''t even protect your own dogs and still dare to call yourself the number one clan in Jinling, pah..."


    "How many heads do you have, daring to threaten my Hou clan to our face? Today, my older brother is not here, but if he were, he would definitely twist your dog heads off!"


    ...


    However, Hou Yujie, as if he hadn''t seen the expression on Shen Gufan''s face at all, continued to mock and insult without pause, each sentence uglier than the last.


    What''s more, it wasn''t just Hou Yujie; Gao Changlong and his brothers, along with many warriors of the Gang Qi Realm from the army, also began to mock along with him.


    "Hahaha, what nonsense Jinling Shen family, just a bunch of weaklings!"


    "The Shen family has so few people, they wouldn''t even be enough to pick our teeth with. You want to keep us from leaving Jinling County? You better have the ability first!"


    "Hahaha, the white-robed swordsman Shen Gufan, turns out he''s all talk..."


    ......


    Shen Gufan''s eyebrows suddenly furrowed. Staring at the Hou clan''s people, especially Hou Yujie, who was leading the mockery against him, he seemed to sense something off, and the anger in his expression dissipated, replaced with surprise and contemplation.


    Hou Yuduan, seeing the change in his expression, sighed lightly and shook his head inwardly, then sent a message to Hou Yujie, saying, "Fourth brother, you''re overacting."


    No sooner had he finished speaking than Shen Gufan also seemed to realize something. He sneered coldly at the people from the Hou clan, then, with a fierce sweep of his sleeve and a cold huff, said nothing more and, bringing his son and the grandmasters of the Shen family with him, turned and left...


    Shen Gufan, he can actually tolerate this?


    Whether it was Zhou Hong, Ling Yanyun, and the other six, or other prominent warriors of the Gang Qi Realm from Jinling County, they all looked bewildered as they watched Shen Gufan walk away. After a moment of contemplation, when they looked back at the Hou clan''s army, their eyes held not only fear but also a strong sense of respect.


    The Hou clan was too powerful, powerful to the point where the Shen family was humiliated yet still didn''t dare to turn hostile.


    To those who didn''t know what was going on, it seemed they unanimously believed that Shen Gufan''s departure could only be due to this reason, and how could they not develop a sense of respect for the Hou clan...


    This was a clan that even the Shen family did not dare to offend, the Hou family of Tongling, no, the Hou family of Hexi, should be firmly remembered from now on.


    "Fourth Young Master, Fifth Young Master, when you have time, come to the Beidou Association, Mr. Ling will personally welcome you. The Zhu family was entirely at fault tonight, I shall take my leave first!"


    Ling Yanyun was the first to bid farewell to the Hou brothers, and afterwards, the other people of Jinling County followed suit, bidding farewell to the two before daring to leave Golden House Mountain. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yujie did not stop these people; he responded with a smile and a courteous gesture to anyone who greeted him until finally, only Zhou Hong and his group from the Prefectural Magistrate''s Office remained. Then, Hou Yuduan went up to him to talk, and they began gesturing towards Golden House Mountain, evidently discussing follow-up matters.

 Chapter 434 - 434: 214, its still the Holy Land after all!

    "Shen Gufan is truly able to endure; he''s no ordinary man!"


    On the eastern official road of Jinling County, Hou Clan''s large army, extending almost two miles, was slowly returning towards Wanyang Tongling, with Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan riding at the front.


    Hearing Hou Yujie''s remarks about Shen Gufan, Hou Yuduan nodded and whispered, "Given the Shen Clan''s status in Jinling County and his own cultivation as a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, he was still able to remain calm despite such humiliation. He must have suspected that we were provoking him on purpose!"


    Hou Yujie nodded. Naturally, he would not offend Shen Gufan for no reason and bring such a formidable enemy upon their family. The provocation was deliberate, planned in consultation with Old Fifth.


    If Shen Gufan had not endured and had struck at them, regardless of whether they could defeat him, at least the Hou Clan''s army could legitimately remain in Jinling County. Accordingly, the dispatch of troops to Hedong by their Clan could be delayed further.


    This was their true objective!


    The cooperation of the Xiong Yun Gang in the prefectural city seemed prearranged, clearly someone had tipped them off. At this critical moment, none could have been more cooperative than the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s expert, and it was most likely Zhan Taiqing, who was, after all, commanding the Holy Sect''s forces in this great battle.


    Although Zhan Taiqing''s apparent consideration of the Hou Clan indicated how much she valued them, such attention was not exactly a good thing at the moment. Once the Hou Clan deployed their troops, they would officially be embroiled in the conflict between the two provinces. Currently only considered a second-rate force, it was best for the Hou Clan to avoid involvement if possible.


    Thus, the two men had unleashed a flood of insults on Shen Gufan at Golden House Mountain, hoping to provoke the Shen Clan into attacking them to create a pretext not to participate in the war. Whether Hou Yujie had overacted, Shen Gufan had seen through it.


    "It seems, I still need to refine my acting skills!"


    Hearing Hou Yujie''s self-reproach, Hou Yuduan shook his head and said, "We have so few people, and we are in their territory. Given Shen Gufan''s status and strength, even if he realized that our insults were deliberate, there was no need for him to restrain himself.


    His forbearance can only mean he not only knew our intent was deliberate, but also discerned our true intent. If he had acted against us, he would have fulfilled Hou Clan''s wish to avoid deploying troops. Should the Holy Sect give blame, it''s highly likely that the Shen Clan would have to deploy troops instead. That is why he forcefully restrained himself from acting against us." S��ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saying this, Hou Yuduan paused for a moment, then looked back towards Jinling County with a serious tone, "The Shen Clan, and this Shen Gufan, are both extraordinary; Tongling borders them, so we must be more vigilant in the future!"


    Hou Yujie nodded, also glanced towards the direction of Golden House Mountain with a pained expression, and said, "It''s a pity, though; the Zhu Clan have been running that assassination business for so many years, the wealth within Golden House Mountain must be considerable. Now that we are leaving, all that will benefit Zhou Hong."


    "It was necessary; without Zhou Hong taking action, Shen Gufan would not have overlooked our destruction of the Zhu Family. But... possessing those items from the Zhu Family means one must also have the life to spend it!"


    As Hou Yuduan more darkly hinted at the last statement, a sinister gleam flashed in his eyes.


    Just as he said, Shen Gufan was not a straightforward character. Aware that the Hou Clan currently had orders from the Holy Sect and fearing getting burnt himself, he dared not offend them. However, Zhou Hong didn''t have such concerns. The role Zhou Hong had played in eliminating the Zhu Clan wasn''t minor, and in the end, the two men had even decided to leave the treasures of Golden House Mountain to Zhou Hong. Delighted, Zhou Hong had led his men to loot it, all under Shen Gufan''s watchful eyes.


    This was also a trap they laid for Zhou Hong. Of course, with the Holy Sect backing Zhou Hong, it wasn''t easy for Shen Gufan to attack him straightforwardly, but it was foreseeable that the two would engage in fiercer conflicts in Jinling County in the future.


    Tongling, Wanyang, Longxiang, Yangping; these would be the four counties comprising the soon-to-be-established Hexi Prefecture. If a stable Hexi Prefecture was the core interest of the Hou Clan, then instability in peripheral areas like Jinling County was also welcomed.


    Instability means chaos, and chaos often signifies weakness. Only when others are weak can the Hou Clan find profitable opportunities...


    Recalling the earlier words of his elder brother, Hou Yuxiao, Hou Yuduan took a deep breath, his eyes gradually firming up.


    "Fourth Master, Fifth Master, what should we do with these two women?"


    As Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan were about to resume their conversation, Hou Fei suddenly came over, leading a horse. On the horse were two women tightly bound, the very assassins from the Zhu Family who had earlier mistakenly entered the Hou Mansion in Wanyang County, Zhu Qing and Zhu Lan.


    As the sisters looked at the two Hou brothers, their eyes were filled with fear; after all, they had witnessed firsthand what had happened on Golden House Mountain.


    Originally, on the way from Wanyang County, the sisters had thought the Hou brothers too arrogant and certain to suffer setbacks in Jinling County. Knowing how powerful their own Zhu Clan was, the slaughter executed by the Hou brothers on Golden House Mountain greatly shocked them.


    Zhu Qing, surveying her surroundings and seeing the Hou personnel, recalled that the Zhu Clan had been powerless against them. The terror in her eyes remained dense.


    They had been escorted by Hou Fei himself all the way here, unaware that the Hou Clan had three thousand troops and five hundred warriors of the Hou Clan. Feeling the overwhelming vitality of the surrounding thousands of Body-Opening Warriors and dozens of Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, Zhu Qing, despite her cultivation in the Gathering Evil Phase, couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart.

 Chapter 435 - 435: 214, its still the Holy Land after all!_2

    "To remove weeds, you must pull out the roots; these two are also from the Zhu Clan, just kill them!"


    Hou Yujie''s expression was cold and unhesitating.


    Upon hearing these words, fear appeared on Zhu Qing''s face. Seeing that Hou Fei was already preparing to make a move, she immediately opened her mouth and loudly pleaded with Hou Yujie.


    "Young Master, please spare our lives! Although we both share the surname Zhu, we only returned to the family to take on our positions after turning eighteen. We have no emotional ties to the Zhu Clan. We sisters are willing to serve as slaves and maids at your feet from now on, we only ask for you to spare our lives."


    Hou Yujie gave no response, he just continued to signal Hou Fei, while Hou Yuduan next to them looked down at the sisters, his expression showing a touch of doubt. After shaking his head to stop Hou Fei, he spoke up to interrogate the two sisters: "You claim to have no feelings for the Zhu Clan, explain in detail. If it''s truly so, sparing your lives is not out of the question!"


    Zhu Qing then began to detail her and her sister''s background, emphasizing particularly on the Zhu Clan''s modus operandi in training clan members. She explained that they truly did not have deep feelings for the clan and thus would not harbor resentment towards the Hou Clan because of the incident on Golden House Mountain.


    Hou Yujie''s face remained noncommittal on the side; he didn''t listen closely to Zhu Qing''s words. What puzzled him was why Hou Yuduan did not kill the sisters. Had it been anyone else, even their eldest brother Hou Yuxiao, he might have suspected some form of lust was involved, but he knew that was impossible with Hou Yuduan.


    He continued to watch Hou Yuduan talking to the two women, wanting to see what he ultimately intended to do.


    "So you mean to say, you grew up with your father Zhu Wulei from childhood and truly have no feelings for the Zhu Clan. The Jinling Death Order you took care of in Wanyang County earlier was also to gather information about your father Zhu Wulei?"


    "Exactly. Our father took an assassination order and went to Jianye Prefecture, and we''ve had no news of him since. My sister and I really had no other choice, that''s why we broke into the Hou Mansion!" Zhu Lan, unable to hold herself back as her sister spoke, also chipped in to answer Hou Yuduan.


    Hou Yuduan lowered his head to look at the sisters, seemingly judging the credibility of their words. After a moment, he turned to Hou Yujie and said, "Fourth Brother, they don''t seem to be lying. It''s a waste to just kill two martial artists at the Gathering Evil Phase."


    "It is indeed a waste, but if these two harbor ill intentions, taking them into the clan might cause trouble," Hou Yujie clearly still distrusted them. After a moment''s contemplation, he continued, "However, since you''ve spoken up, then let''s do as you say. Two martial artists at the Gathering Evil Phase aren''t capable of stirring up much trouble anyway!"


    Zhu Qing and Zhu Lan looked tensely at Hou Yuduan, knowing that since Hou Yujie didn''t trust them, the kind and scholarly-looking Hou Yuduan before them was now the person who held their lives in his hands.


    "Hou Fei, untie them," Hou Yuduan commanded.


    At Hou Yuduan''s words, the sisters finally let go of their anxiety.


    However, once Hou Fei had untied them, Hou Yuduan glimpsed over at Hou Yujie, signaling to the two women, "Fourth Brother hasn''t said he won''t kill you yet. If you want to live, you should plead with him more. You want to save your father, don''t you? Perhaps if Fourth Brother is in a good mood one day, he might even help you rescue your father..."


    Upon hearing this, the sisters'' expressions briefly froze, then they raised their heads to look at Hou Yujie, their faces suddenly filled with a glimmer of hope.


    "Zhu Qing, paying respects to Fourth Young Master!"


    "Zhu Lan, paying respects to Fourth Young Master!"


    Hou Yujie watched as the two women knelt directly before him. He turned his head to look at Hou Yuduan, his expression completely dumbfounded; he had thought Hou Yuduan wanted to take the women as maids and never expected Hou Yuduan to toss them directly to him.


    "Old Fifth, what..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Hou Yuduan had already sped off on his horse, leaving Hou Yujie with a vexed expression, looking down at sisters Zhu Qing and Zhu Lan, his face portraying helplessness.


    "Rise. As long as you faithfully serve my Hou Clan, it''s not impossible to help rescue your father in the future if the opportunity presents itself."


    "Thank you, Young Master!"


    Upon getting up, Hou Fei provided each of the sisters with a war horse. They mounted, and closely followed by Hou Yujie''s side, they knew that given the current situation, it was impossible to ask Hou Yujie to help save their father, but as long as they could serve the Hou Clan with all their heart and gain Hou Yujie''s trust, with the Hou Clan''s strength, finding their father in Jianye Prefecture was not a difficult task.


    Not only did they escape with their lives, they also saw hope for rescuing their father. Naturally, the sisters were in good spirits as they followed the Hou Clan entourage onto the Official Road back to Wanyang County.


    ......


    New Yu Era, Year 1322, September 19th


    Hou Yujie, Hou Yuduan, and their party arrived in Wanyang County a day early. Hou Yuxiao, who had received news in advance, was waiting at the mansion''s entrance early on.


    "So those are the war horses, truly strong and powerful. The lifeblood on these horses feels no weaker than a martial artist at the fifth level of body refinement. No, among those hundred war horses in front, I even believe that some have reached the lifeblood level of a warrior at the Seventh Level of Body Opening!"


    "I heard from Fourth Master as soon as I entered the city gates that the hundred in the front are premium war horses, each priced at Thirty-five Thousand Taels of silver. The five hundred behind are good breed war horses, only Six Thousand Five Hundred Taels each, so naturally, there''s a difference in strength."


    "Thirty-five Thousand Taels, that expensive?"


    "These war horses can only be handled by Warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening, they''re no ordinary beings." Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tsk tsk, I need to cultivate earnestly. Once my cultivation reaches that level, if the clan gives me a war horse, I''ll truly bring honor to the ancestors!"

 Chapter 436 - 436: 214, its still the Holy Land after all!_3

    ......


    At the entrance of the Hou Mansion in Wanyang County, Hou Family Warriors watched as Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan led a teeming procession, their gaze focusing entirely on the six hundred war horses. Anyone involved in the martial world has a natural affinity for such steeds.


    For the martial artists of the Zhaoyang Army within the clan, that was especially true. They flocked to the war horses to pat and inspect them, their eyes almost gleaming with envy. Hou Yucheng, the Commander of the Zhaoyang Army, went so far as to mount a top-tier war horse, riding it back and forth in front of the mansion, his face alight with excitement and a clear reluctance to part with it.


    "Big brother, mission accomplished. One hundred top-tier and five hundred good breeds, making it a total of six hundred war horses, as well as the Blood Fiend Grass supplied by the Xiong Yun Gang, enough for a month, and a combined thirty thousand pieces of standard weaponry such as swords, bows, and crossbows, along with twenty thousand pieces of ordinary and exquisite battle armor. We''ve brought back all three items," Hou Yujie reported.


    The cost of these supplies totaled thirty-nine million, five hundred thousand taels. We''ve negotiated with the Xiong Yun Gang, prepaid twenty million taels, with the remainder to be settled before June of next year," Hou Yuduan added.


    Hou Yuxiao, following Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan''s lead, inspected all of the cargo on the wagons. Hearing the price mentioned by the brothers, he couldn''t help but show a pained expression, but the sight of so much equipment piling up before him mostly left him quite satisfied.


    "Big brother, about the Xiong Yun Gang..." Hou Yujie began.


    "Enough, let''s have people move the supplies inside first, and we can discuss the details back at the mansion!" Hou Yuxiao interjected, raising his hand slightly to stop Hou Yuduan from continuing. Just as he asked for the items to be moved, Hou Yucheng, who had just returned from testing the war horses, immediately answered with enthusiasm.


    "Leave it to me, big brother!" he exclaimed. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching him excitedly direct the Zhaoyang Army troops to transport the materials into the mansion, Hou Yuxiao nodded and then, accompanying Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan, walked towards the main hall of the mansion.


    By the time they arrived at the main hall, Hou Yuduan had almost finished explaining everything that had happened on the way there. Hou Yuxiao signaled for the two to sit down and took the main seat himself, looking sideways at Zhu Qing and Zhu Lan standing behind Hou Yujie, then bowing his head in contemplation for a moment.


    "You guessed correctly. Someone from the Rakshasa Holy Sect has indeed made contact with Wan Renjue of Xiong Yun Gang. That''s why your journey went so smoothly. As for Shen Gufan, he''s clever enough to deduce your intent from mere hints and traces. We certainly should beware of him in the future, but there''s no need to overly concern ourselves. Given Shen Gufan was humiliated without daring to retaliate, even if he fears the Shen Clan will attract disaster, it just proves he is timid despite his cleverness. Just a little shrewdness, nothing more.


    Now that he has bowed his head to our Hou Clan this time, he''s destined to bow every time from now on!" Hou Yuxiao said.


    Hou Yuduan didn''t pay much attention to the latter part of the speech but caught the significance of the former part immediately, asking, "Big brother, how did you know someone from the Rakshasa Holy Sect made contact with Wan Renjue? Could it be..."


    A dark look flashed in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes as he nodded and said, "Just under a quarter of an hour ago, Zhan Taiqing''s individuals came to urge us to hurry up and deploy our twenty thousand troops."


    At these words, Hou Yuduan''s expression changed. A quarter of an hour ago was precisely when they had just arrived at the gate of Wanyang County City. The fact that they''d been informed upon arrival meant that Zhan Taiqing was keenly aware of every move made by the Hou Mansion in Wanyang.


    "Not just in Wanyang County, they must have been well informed about everything that happened on your way here, including the annihilation of the Zhu Clan on Golden House Mountain in Jinling County," Hou Yuxiao stated with a slightly heavy tone. He paused for a moment, then with a grave face and low voice, said, "It''s the Holy Land after all!"

 Chapter 437 - 437: 215, Hou Yulings Three Messages

    The Rakshasa Holy Sect was paying such close attention that, not only did they notify Wan Renjue in advance, but they also deliberately informed Hou Yuxiao before both Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan returned, urging the Hou Clan''s army of twenty thousand to set out quickly. This obviously showed the importance they placed on the upcoming battle in Hedong.


    Therefore, having recognized the capabilities of the Holy Land, Hou Yuxiao, albeit reluctantly, had no choice but to swiftly start preparing for the military campaign, readying to wade into the tumultuous waters of the Hedong conflict.


    As previously discussed, according to Zhan Taiqing, if the Hou Clan wanted to pull Tongling out and together with the other three prefectures of Hexi to establish Hexi Prefecture, then this time, as the Holy Sect set out to conquer Hedong, the Hou Clan must lead all the second-rate forces of the three prefectures and dispatch twenty thousand troops as a certificate of pledge to the Rakshasa Holy Sect.


    Establishing Hexi Prefecture was an essential and inevitable achievement for the Hou Clan, the significance of which was not solely about expanding territory, but also another enormous advantage: the Hou Clan would face almost no difficulty in advancing to a first-class power in the future.


    In the world, regardless of the power, the biggest difficulty in advancing actually wasn''t the standards restriction: a third-rate power only needed a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm, and for any normal power, even if the sect members'' talents were poor, producing one or two Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm wasn''t too difficult.


    The biggest challenge was actually replacing the predecessor��considering you want to advance to a third-rate power, generally, you need to replace another third-rate power in the county. It''s an unavoidable path, because a county at most can only accommodate one third-rate power;


    Even in prefectural cities where multiple third-rate powers coexist, in most cases, you still need to replace other third-rate powers. After all, the resources and business of a prefecture are limited; if you advance without matching industrial and business support, it becomes impossible to sustain your sect members and disciples, ultimately leading to inevitable destruction.


    In the same way, the Hou Clan no longer had the pressure to advance to second-rate, given that they were in control whether in Tongling or Wanyang.


    But to advance to first-class, that was difficult...


    A third-rate doesn''t leave the county, a second-rate dominates the prefecture, first-class, now that requires controlling the prefectural government. Staying in Tongling County, the only path for the Hou Clan to advance to first-class was to replace the traditional first-class power of Xingnan Prefecture, the Xiong Yun Gang; however, currently, Zhan Taiqing offered the Hou Clan a new path, which was to pull out from Tongling County and, together with the three prefectures of Hexi, form Hexi Prefecture.


    To replace the Xiong Yun Gang, which had a history of over seven hundred years, compared to naturally dominating the about-to-be-established Hexi Prefecture��these two paths to becoming a first-class power, which was simpler, went without saying.


    Hou Yuxiao''s choice was almost indisputable; upon hearing Zhan Taiqing propose the idea of forming Hexi Prefecture, she immediately knew that Hou Clan was entirely in Zhan Taiqing''s grip��she clearly understood what the Hou Clan truly desired.


    The great battle in Hedong was perilous, and indeed the Hou Clan did not want to get involved if there weren''t sufficiently enticing conditions. But coincidentally, Zhan Taiqing''s Hexi Prefecture proposal was a condition Hou Yuxiao couldn''t refuse.


    On the third day of September, at the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building during a strategic meeting, the Hou Clan executed seven leaders, making all the second-rate forces of the three prefectures recognize the Hou Clan''s firm intention to establish Hexi Prefecture. Given that it was a time of war, the Hou Clan was managing all matters of the three prefectures, and naturally, no one dared to oppose the decision to dispatch troops in support of the Holy Sect.


    On the day Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan returned from the prefectural city, led by two second-rate forces��the Famed Sword Sect and the Fengbo Hall��the disciples of all the second-rate forces of the three prefectures who were prepared to join the battle had sequentially arrived at the prefectural city.


    Hou Yuxiao, upon receiving news of everyone''s arrival, promptly dispatched Hou Yucheng and two others to welcome the leaders of the twenty-eight forces to the main hall of the Hou Mansion where she was waiting early.


    The Hou Mansion had now become the center for handling all affairs of the three prefectures. After the main hall was expanded several times, it could accommodate hundreds of people, and with the leaders of the twenty-eight second-rate forces and their followers, totaling about a hundred people, the main hall did not feel crowded.


    "Fengbo Hall, deploying 2300 troops."


    "Famed Sword Sect, deploying 2300 troops."


    "The Gao Family, deploying 1500 troops."


    "Qinghu Gang, deploying 300 troops."


    "Hualing Sword Sect, deploying 400 troops."


    "The Zhang Clan, deploying 350 troops."


    ... S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the twenty-eight second-rate forces sequentially stepped forward to report the number of sect members being dispatched and then submitted a list of those members'' names, Hou Yuxiao, seated at the head, waited until all twenty-eight had finished reporting their numbers, her face displaying satisfaction from the beginning.


    Fengbo Hall and the Famed Sword Sect, being second-rate forces, were actually slightly weaker than the prior Great Luo Sect and Tianding Sect. Based on what Hou Yuxiao knew, these two sects had between four to five thousand warriors with five levels of body refinement or higher, so being able to deploy 2300 men was enough to demonstrate their sincerity.


    The Gao Family also managing to contribute 1500 troops was somewhat unexpected to Hou Yuxiao; it seemed that although they had been classified as third-rate, their strength had already reached second-rate standards.


    Beyond these three, the remaining twenty-five forces of the three prefectures generally each deployed over three hundred troops, with the most being five hundred. As a third-rate force, having five hundred to six hundred warriors with five levels of body refinement or higher was already quite strong; hence, the cooperative attitude of these twenty-five third-rate forces was also quite fitting.


    While Hou Yuxiao felt satisfied, she also understood in her heart that the reason these people were so cooperative was probably due to having been frightened by the event at the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building on the third day of September.

 Chapter 438 - 438: 215. Hou Yulings Three Messages_2

    "All of you have shown such support for the Holy Church and the Hou Clan; I, Mr. Hou, am immensely grateful. This military campaign is fraught with danger, and I dare not make any guarantees. However, please rest assured that I will do everything within my power to contribute to the Holy Church, and I will do my utmost to ensure the safety of each family''s disciples!"


    Of course, the military achievements on the battlefield will all be tallied by the Holy Church. The efforts of each family''s disciples will be duly recorded in their names. As long as the soldiers fight bravely against the enemy, whether it is an individual or their affiliated power, the Holy Church will not be stingy in its rewards."


    This speech was delivered with considerable solemnity by Hou Yuxiao.


    Supporting the Holy Church was certainly the most important aspect of this deployment, and the Hou Clan was part of it; as for the military achievements, he didn''t need to mention them as everyone should understand that the main characters of this war were the Holy Church and the Wanjian Holy Sect. With the vast wealth of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, making true achievements on the battlefield would naturally not lack rewards. S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Master of the Hou Family is too polite. We are now the people of Yongzhou. It is only right and proper for us to exert effort for the Holy Church!"


    "The battlefield is dangerous. Since we have sent our disciples here, we have already made mental preparations in advance. How could we blame Master of the Hou Family!"


    ...


    The crowd was indeed very cooperative. Hou Yuxiao glanced at the list in his hand with a trace of smile in his eyes, handed the roster to Hou Yuduan beside him, and then raised his cup to drink with these people one by one.


    After a round of toasting and exchange of pleasantries, the twenty-eight mainstream forces gradually left the Hou Mansion. They had to go down and make arrangements for their disciples. The main hall was quickly cleaned up by the servants, leaving only Hou Yuxiao and three others, making it seem somewhat empty.


    "Twenty-eight forces have sent a total of 13,150 people, not a single one among them is a warrior of the Gang Qi Realm. Nearly ninety percent are at the five levels of body refinement, with three warriors of the Ten Layers of Body Openings. These people have truly been ''meticulously selected,'' indeed!"


    Hou Yuduan''s tone carried a slight hint of mockery. Upon hearing this, Hou Yujie and Hou Yucheng immediately reacted, their brows furrowing at once.


    For army soldiers, the lowest acceptable cultivation is the five levels of body refinement. If ninety percent have just reached this level, it means that almost all of the disciples sent by these twenty-eight forces are warriors who have just reached the stage of body opening.


    Hou Yuduan''s ''meticulously selected'' was an obvious mockery. These more than ten thousand people were all deliberately sent by their families with just enough cultivation to meet requirements, probably the disciples who are not valued by their powers.


    "After all, they are risking their lives for the Rakshasa Holy Sect. These people were coerced by us, and they sent their men out of desperation. They feared adding dregs to the team and incurring the wrath of the Holy Church, so they obviously tried to minimize their losses by sending disciples who aren''t valued, while preserving their elite disciples!"


    Hou Yujie spoke with a touch of coldness in his voice. Although he understood why they acted this way, it did not mean he was devoid of emotion. After all, these people were not just deceiving the Rakshasa Holy Sect but also the Hou Clan, and he naturally had no good impressions of these people.


    "It''s not entirely true. In fact, those at the level of five layers of body refinement already count as elite disciples among the mainstream forces. People like Yue Wenzhu are just trying to avoid losses. 13,150 people almost amount to draining six-tenths of the elite warriors of the three counties'' mainstream forces in one go. It''s normal for them to feel pained. Expecting them to continue sending people, even warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, probably isn''t possible!"


    When Hou Yuduan said this, his eyes were always on his eldest brother Hou Yuxiao, worried he might continue to coerce those power leaders.


    However, his concerns were obviously unnecessary.


    A faint glint flickered through Hou Yuxiao''s eyes, as he spoke softly, "I was actually afraid they would send over elite disciples. Having them send such a large number of overlooked disciples and sect members suits me just fine!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The three others were surprised, and Hou Yucheng immediately asked.


    "People who are not valued often have weaker senses of belonging. The campaign to Hedong is fraught with inexplicable danger. Knowing they were sent by their own families, these people are probably well aware that they''re being sent to their deaths. Do you think they won''t hold any grudges?


    As long as we manage properly and sincerely treat this group of people, tell me, after the battle is over, will they still want to return to the powers that sent them to their deaths?"


    Upon hearing this, the eyes of the three lit up.


    "13,150 people, plus the 5,000 from our Hou Clan, and in addition, aren''t there quite a few warriors above the five levels of body refinement from the seven destroyed powers who want to join under the Hou Clan? How many people are there?"


    Hou Yucheng, who was in charge of this matter in the prefectural city, immediately responded, "There are a total of 3,350 people, and they are currently staying in the counties. I can notify them right now to come to the prefectural city to gather."


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head and said, "That won''t be necessary; time is of the essence. Just notify them to go directly to Longxiang County City. We shall depart tonight. Six hundred warhorses will be sent ahead. Depending on their cultivation, warriors of the Gang Qi Realm may be matched with top-grade war horses, while the rest of the good breeds will be prioritized for elite warriors at the pinnacle of the Ten Layers.


    Riding war horses and departing tonight, they should be able to reach the banks of the Tongtian River by tomorrow. The main army will follow behind and can afford to be a little later. When the army arrives at Longxiang County, we will incorporate these 3,000-plus people and then head to the banks of the Tongtian River to regroup."


    "Yes, big brother, I will go down and notify them right away!"


    Seeing Hou Yucheng leave in a hurry, Hou Yujie looked pensive, stepped forward, and said, "Big brother, take me with you to the campaign to Hedong."


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head. He had already stated that this expedition to Hedong was mainly on behalf of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, so only the 5,000 of the Zhaoyang Army would be deployed; thus, the elite warriors of the Hou Clan would not be participating this time.

 Chapter 439 - 439: 215, Hou Yulings Three Messages_3

    Hou Clan wouldn''t move, so naturally, Hou Yujie, their Upper Hou Gate Commander, wouldn''t either.


    "This time neither you nor Old Fifth are going, so it''ll suffice if just Second Elder and I go. The issue with the Rakshasa Holy Sect in Hedong isn''t that important to us; clan affairs are the top priority," Hou Yuxiao said.


    "With Hexi''s three prefectures initially settled, you guys should stay and keep an eye on the Famed Sword Sect and Fengbo Hall. Besides, we should start integrating Tongling and the three prefectures of Hexi. Once the warfare in Hedong is over, all four prefectures will belong to Hexi Prefecture!"


    "Yes, big brother!"


    "Understood, big brother."


    Hou Yuduan, who had keener insights than Fourth Elder, immediately caught on to Hou Yuxiao''s words and nodded his head in a solemn manner, responding to him. S��ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though Hou Yujie felt somewhat dejected for not being able to go to Hedong, after thinking it over, he eventually nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, you guys go down first and get together with Second Elder; distribute the two thousand sets of battle armor and weapons to the soldiers, and also the six hundred war horses, we must set out tonight, there''s no time to lose!"


    The two men bowed and left together.


    ...


    The official road from Wanyang County to Longxiang County was about five hundred li; for twenty thousand men to march at full speed would take at least three to four days. Hoping to reach Tongtian River by tomorrow to join forces with Zhan Taiqing''s army was definitely too late.


    Hou Yuxiao could only settle for the next best thing, taking those five hundred cavalry to set off first. With horses and just over five hundred people, the speed of their march would be much faster; five hundred li could be covered in at most half a day. Setting off at night, they should arrive by midday tomorrow, just in time to meet the date set by Zhan Taiqing earlier.


    In the midst of the four brothers'' hurried preparations, Hou Yuling, who had been stationed in Tongling for several months, suddenly rushed to Wanyang County.


    Hou Yuling stormed directly into the Hou Mansion, fiery with urgency. The Hou Family Warriors all recognized her, so naturally, no one dared to stop her.


    "Quickly, go inform big brother, as well as Second Elder, Fourth Elder, and Fifth Master. Tell them I''m waiting in the main hall with important matters, hurry!"


    "By your command, Third Miss!"


    Like an ant on a hot pan, Hou Yuling paced back and forth anxiously in the main hall. It was only when Hou Yuxiao and the others arrived, faces filled with confusion, that she showed a look of relief.


    "Big brother, I have important news!"


    Seeing the gravity on Hou Yuling''s face, Hou Yuxiao realized the seriousness of the issue. The Lower Hou Sect was managed by Hou Yuling, and she was also in charge of gathering external intelligence. She would not have come rushing from Tongling if the news were not significant.


    "Go ahead!"


    Hou Yuling nodded, steadied her expression, and then began to speak slowly.


    "There are three pieces of news. First, on the second day of the ninth month, the Military Governor of Nanyang Road, Marquis Qingyang Tuoba Tao, led ten thousand Wolf Slaughter Guards to crush Longguan Prefecture and even invaded Guangling Prefecture City, severely wounding the Sword Chief of Xizhao in front of everyone in the prefectural city!"


    Hearing the first piece of news, Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yuduan exchanged a look. They had already anticipated the involvement of Great Jin in the conflict between the two states, so they weren''t particularly shocked at the moment.


    "Second, the Blood Spirit Demon Sect of Bingzhou completed its Saint Heir selection on the fifth day of the ninth month. Their selection rule is to release a hundred members under thirty years old with the highest cultivation talent from their sect, allowing them to freely fight each other, over a period of three years. The last nine survivors will be the nine Saint Heirs of the generation!"


    Hou Yuling first explained the selection rules of the Blood Spirit Demon Sect''s Saint Heir, then continued: "By the fifth day of the ninth month, it was confirmed. The other ninety-nine candidates were all killed by a person named Li Yuansheng, which means Li Yuansheng has become the sole Saint Heir of this generation in the Blood Spirit Demon Sect, and he''s already confirmed to be their next Holy Master!"


    Hisss...


    Hou Yuxiao and his brothers all took in a sharp breath. There was no need to elaborate on the difficulty of the Holy Sect''s heir selection. Just from what they had seen before from Tian Fazheng, Sikong Yue, Tuoba Huang, and the slain Gu Chenfeng, they could imagine how tough it was.


    If Li Yuansheng had merely become a Saint Heir, Hou Yuxiao would have been surprised at most, but not shocked. However, the fact that he killed the other ninety-nine candidates to become the sole Saint Heir and was also designated as the next Holy Master of the Demon Sect was truly astonishing.


    "Third Sister, what''s the third piece of news?" Hou Yuduan asked further.


    Hou Yuling nodded, turned to Hou Yuxiao, and spoke with a weighty tone.


    "Bailu Academy and Leiyin Temple have already announced to the world their readiness to send troops to support the Wanjian Holy Sect of Xuzhou. The combined force of the three parties has formed. They''ve not only declared their intention to recapture the three prefectures of Hexi, but also...


    At this point, Hou Yuling paused.


    "To completely destroy the Rakshasa Demon Religion!"

 Chapter 440 - 440: 216, ready to cross the river.

    "If Marquis Qingyang of Nanyang Road in Yuzhou has breached Longguan Prefecture, it means that the Great Jin Dynasty is supporting the Rakshasa Holy Sect, just as we had previously speculated. The Rakshasa Holy Sect dared to initiate conflict with Xuzhou because they had the backing of Great Jin!"


    Since the Great Jin openly supports the Rakshasa Holy Sect, and it is Marquis Qingyang Tuoba Tao of Nanyang Road in Yuzhou who stepped forward, the threat from the north of the Rakshasa Holy Sect is gone.


    The selection of the Bingzhou Blood Spirit Demon Sect''s Saint Heir resulted in the death of all but one of the hundred candidates, only Li Shengyuan survived. These candidates all had intricate ties with the higher-ups of the Blood Spirit Demon Sect, so right now, the sect must be in complete disarray. With that, the threat from the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s west side is also eliminated."


    That being said, with the Rakshasa Holy Sect initiating conflict with Xuzhou to the east, the only instability was from Miaojiang to the south. The situation of being attacked from all sides was suddenly resolved in an instant.


    "If all these situations just happened to occur, then it could only be considered as the Rakshasa Holy Sect being lucky. But if the Rakshasa Holy Sect had anticipated this, or even facilitated the current circumstances right from the start of the conflict, then there must be a mastermind within the Rakshasa Holy Sect!"


    After hearing what Hou Yuduan had said, a glint flashed briefly in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. A blue figure emerged in his thoughts, leading to a hint of speculation, but that was all it was��a speculation.


    However, what Hou Yuling said next immediately confirmed the suspicions in his heart.


    "There''s news from Xingnan Prefecture. The selection for the Bingzhou Saint Heir has concluded. Holy Maiden Sikong Yue, who was originally in Jiuling Prefecture, has moved south. It''s likely just as Old Fifth guessed��she has gone to deal with the situation in Miaojiang!"


    As soon as Hou Yuling mentioned Sikong Yue, the expressions of Hou Yuduan and his companions became serious. They had all personally witnessed Holy Maiden Sikong Yue''s prowess during the Zhaoyang Disturbance at the end of last year, where she successively defeated Gu Chenfeng and Tian Fazheng, two Sacred Land Successors, leaving a deep impression on them.


    The blue figure in his mind became increasingly vivid. Remembering Sikong Yue''s demeanor of strategizing with absolute control over everything, along with her eyes that seemed to see through all, Hou Yuxiao''s expression was not just serious but also filled with deep speculation. After all, the Merit Gold Page in his Sea of Consciousness was a deed of Sikong Yue''s hands.


    He even suspected that the disturbance with the selection of the Blood Spirit Demon Sect''s Saint Heir in Bingzhou had something to do with Sikong Yue, who presided over Jiuling Prefecture.


    Whether in terms of strength or strategy, Sikong Yue was definitely among the top. Hou Yuxiao wasn''t sure if there were people stronger than her in the world, but at least he knew he was no match for Sikong Yue, that much was certain.


    "Bailu Academy and Leiyin Temple have both publicly decided to send troops to support Xuzhou. This means that the battle in Hedong is a conflict between two factions: the Great Jin Dynasty and the Rakshasa Holy Sect on one side, and the Wanjian Holy Sect, Bailu Academy, and Leiyin Temple on the other. Including Leiyin Temple, a Quasi-Holy Land, a small area like Hedong has already involved five major Holy Lands!"


    Hou Yujie spoke with a hint of wistfulness. With Leiyin Temple striving to remove the ''quasi'' from their status, there are only eleven Holy Lands in the entire world. Nearly half of them now have their attention fixed on this location, and that includes the leaders of both the Righteous and Demon Paths, the Great Jin Dynasty, and Bailu Academy.


    "And it''s likely not limited to that. Not to mention the previous disturbance in Tongling, the Ziqing Holy Sect, the Great Yu Holy Dynasty, and the Haoran Holy Sect��three Righteous Holy Lands��all had people appear. Even now, it''s hard to be certain that the other two from the Demon Path will not get involved.


    With the Bingzhou Blood Spirit Demon Sect embroiled in the Saint Heir debacle and currently inactive, who can assure that they will not intervene once they resolve the Saint Heir issue?


    Furthermore, will the Demon Derivation Holy Sect sit idly by as Great Jin stirs up the tempest? Liangzhou has been stuck between the three major Holy Lands of Fen, Yong, and Bing for years and has long shown signs of activity. Now, all three major Holy Sects of the Demon Path are in trouble, and they''re sure to seize this opportunity to expand!"


    Hearing Hou Yuduan''s words, Hou Yuxiao nodded and rose to his feet, speaking with a grave tone.


    "The thirteen provinces under the dominance of the ten Holy Lands are intricately connected. It''s impossible for any of them to isolate themselves.


    Let''s not speak of the Hedong conflict, which directly involves four major Holy Lands and Leiyin Temple, a Quasi-Holy Land. From the moment the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s army officially crossed the border to attack the three counties of Hexi, the situation across the world began to change.


    Now, even the Great Jin itself no longer adheres to the Jin Capital Pact, not to mention the other nine Holy Lands. A great and chaotic battle is about to begin, with Hedong being merely the prelude!" S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Hou Yujie and the others gradually becoming excited upon hearing his words, Hou Yuxiao also felt a slight thrill in his heart.


    The Hou Clan was born of the Demon Path, and they all carried a certain belligerence in their bones, but more than that, the Hou Clan had tasted the sweet fruit of chaos from the end of last year to the present.


    During the Zhaoyang Disturbance, the Hou Clan successfully unified the entire county and rose to the third tier. Then, in the Tongling Disturbance, Hou Yuxiao killed Ding Dian, and the Hou Clan swiftly absorbed the power of four prominent families. And with the demise of the Great Luo Sect, the Hou Clan took control of Tongling. Following that, when Zhan Taiqing led an army to attack the three counties of Hexi, the Hou Clan made astonishing progress...


    From the end of last year to the present, in less than a year''s span, the Hou Clan''s progress was unprecedented compared to the years and even decades before.


    Crisis contains opportunities, as the ancients have rightly said!


    The dissolution of the Jin Capital Pact meant the end of four hundred years of peace, and as all ten Holy Lands took to the field, the current division of the thirteen provinces was set for a change.

 Chapter 441 - 441: 216, Already Prepared to Cross the River_2

    Given the Hou Clan''s current strength, competing with these sacred lands for dominion over the world would be laughable if spoken aloud. Hou Yuxiao himself had never considered it, and he believed Hou Yucheng and the other three had not entertained the idea either.


    However, not vying with the sacred lands for supremacy did not mean the Hou Clan could not seek their own advantages in this widespread chaos that affected the whole world. Clashing with second-rate and first-class forces was always feasible; and if in the process, the Hou Clan''s development was swift enough, competing on the same stage with Earth Level and even higher-level major powers was also a possibility!


    This was the reason for their excitement at the moment...


    "No matter what, we were already involved in the Battle of Hedong. Regardless of external changes, at the very least, we have the Rakshasa Holy Sect in front of us. We only need to grasp the situation in Yong and Xu States firsthand, adjust the family''s stance according to the circumstances at any time, establish an invincible position first, and then seek opportunities for development and expansion. Forget the rest for now!"


    Hou Yuxiao suppressed his emotions slightly, forcibly calming himself down.


    It is known that danger and opportunity are only a thought apart.


    Indeed, the Hou Clan had reaped immense benefits from the upheavals in Zhaoyang and Tongling, but one must also see the inherent dangers therein. Not to mention the distant events, take Tongling''s turmoil for instance; if it were not for the special relationship between Old Fifth and Maiden Hong, it was still debatable if the Hou Clan could have survived.


    Including the subsequent ambush at Wanglong Mountain, the primary reason for Hou Clan''s excellent performance was, after all, owing to the 50,000-strong army of the Rakshasa Holy Sect. Without them, the thought alone that the Hou Clan might succeed in ambushing reinforcements from the two prefectures was pure folly.


    This turmoil involved the ten major sacred lands and affected the entire world. For a small power like the Hou Clan, not only was profit on the line, but any slight carelessness could result in collateral damage. If they accidentally aligned with the wrong faction, it would be catastrophic.


    "Second Elder, it''s getting late, about time we set off. We still need to reach the Tongtian River banks by tomorrow. Hurry and check on the army''s condition, and we will depart immediately."


    "Yes, elder brother!"


    "While Second Elder and I are out in Hedong, you three can take this time to solidify the family''s strength. Right now, the Rakshasa Holy Sect surely doesn''t have the time to focus here. Take advantage of this lull to expand the family''s control over Tongling, Wanyang, Longxiang, and Yangping. Once the conflicts in Hedong conclude and we formally establish Hexi Prefecture, the family should rightfully gain governance over these four prefectures. Let''s avoid any issues by then!"


    "Yes, elder brother!" Hou Yuling and the other two bowed in unison, understanding the importance of this matter, their expressions extremely solemn.


    Hou Yuxiao continued, "After our departure, only Fengbo Hall and the Famed Sword Sect, these two second-rate forces, will remain in the four prefectures. With the Holy Church present, these two shouldn''t stir up trouble. However, we still need to be extra cautious.


    Most of their forces are drawn away. With a large number of elite family troops present, they dare not cause trouble in Wanyang County. However, we fear their Grandmaster warriors might act recklessly. After all, currently in the clan, only Old Fifth can handle them. Pay extra attention to the situations in Longxiang and Yangping counties. Third Elder, you can position people from the Lower Hou Sect there to keep an eye on them, just in case something unforeseen happens, and we''re caught unprepared!"


    Hou Yuling and Hou Yujie glanced at Old Fifth, looking somewhat embarrassed. Although one was the third elder sister and the other the fourth elder brother, their cultivation was indeed inferior to Old Fifth''s. Both proud by nature, although they knew the elder brother wasn''t blaming them, they still felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Elder brother, rest assured, I will diligently cultivate in this period and strive to break through to the Grandmaster Realm before the end of the conflicts in Hedong!"


    "I will do the same as third sister, striving to break through to the Grandmaster Realm as soon as possible."


    Hou Yuxiao slightly shook his head and said, "Haste does not bring success; I do not enforce this. Currently, our clan isn''t short on silver coins, and we have all the necessary resources for cultivation. As long as there is enough time, your cultivation will inevitably improve."


    Compared to those outside, even the successors of the sacred lands, the cultivation speed of the five Hou brothers is definitely not slow, especially Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yuduan, who could compare with the successors of the sacred lands. Thus, Hou Yuxiao''s words truly came from the heart.


    In fact, he had always deliberately downplayed the cultivation status of the five of them, simply because he did not want to be too conspicuous. Just the title of Double Dragons of the Hou Family alone had probably caused quite a stir. If the cultivation of Hou Yuling and the others caught up, it might attract even more unwanted attention.


    While general curiosity might be manageable, the fear was that it would bring some fatal troubles!


    On the night of September 19 in the year 1322 of the New Yu Era, dusk had just fallen.


    Outside the east gate of Wanyang County, over five hundred meticulously selected riders of Hou Yucheng were already arrayed in order, fully armed and somber. Seeing these riders of the Hou Clan, Hou Yuxiao''s heart could not help but be moved.


    He glanced at them and could sense that among these five hundred people, not a single one had a cultivation level below ''Ten Layers of Body Openings'', and nearly one-tenth were even warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. Such strength was formidable; not only to him, but even if a Great Grandmaster from the earthly level arrived, they also might not be able to face them directly in battle.


    "As the Family Head leading the expedition, big brother must have some reliable people by his side. It just so happens that warriors with the cultivation of ''Ten Layers of Body Openings'' are not plentiful in the Zhaoyang Army, so I asked Hou Fei to bring a hundred men from the Kui Sector, and Hou Ying, Hou Cun to bring some elite from the Lower Hou Sect, together totaling to this group of over five hundred," he said.


    This arrangement, at first listen, one knew it was made by Hou Yuduan. Initially, Hou Yuxiao had ordered that warriors from both upper and lower sectors of Hou Clan need not join this expedition. However, after hearing this, Hou Yuxiao pondered for a moment and still nodded, saying nothing else.


    With the three, Hou Fei, Hou Ying, Hou Cun there, they could indeed save him a lot of trouble.


    "We must reach Tongtian River bank by noon tomorrow. Big brother, you lead these five hundred riders ahead, and I will personally command the remaining twenty thousand troops, who should arrive by the 24th of September to join you!"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded at Hou Yucheng, the Second Elder, then turned towards Hou Yuduan and the other two, saying, "During the Battle of Hedong, whatever happens in Yongzhou, or within the clan, send someone to inform me at once. The situation on the battlefield can change rapidly. If there is any news, I will also keep you updated. In my absence, manage any family affairs by consulting among yourselves. If undecided, let Old Fifth decide first. If there is time, you can also send word to me!"


    "Understood, big brother."


    Hou Yuxiao then ceased to speak further. Turning back to look at the gathered riders behind him, a surge of ambition welled up in his heart. He waved his hand and loudly commanded, "Let''s head to the Tongtian River bank, march!"


    As his words fell, he spurred his horse into a swift gallop, followed by the war horses which began to stir and trot. They soon set track on the Official Road, racing eastward.


    "Younger siblings, I also depart now!"


    Seeing that Hou Yuxiao and his group had started their journey, Hou Yucheng could no longer sit still, as his twenty thousand troops were already waiting up ahead on the Official Road.


    As Hou Yuling and the other two watched Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yucheng successively set track on the Official Road and gradually disappear from sight, they slowly let go of the worry in their eyes and turned back to return to the city.


    The affection among the five siblings goes without saying. Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yucheng''s departure was, after all, to engage in the Battle of Hedong. To say they were not worried would be a lie, but they also understood that no amount of worrying or words could replace the benefit of refining their own skills and enhancing their strengths.


    "Fengbo Hall of Yangping County, Famed Sword Sect of Longxiang County, these are the two concerns of big brother now. In four counties, these are the only ones that could trouble the Hou Clan," they said. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We don''t know how long the Battle of Hedong will last, but we must quickly resolve these two troubles. We can''t let big brother worry about home while he''s away!"


    "Exactly, we need to resolve this quickly. Yue Wenzhu, Ke Jiangyun, right, and also Gao Haicheng of Gao Family in Lingyuan must be handled properly, so big brother doesn''t worry!"


    The three silently discussed their next moves as they walked back toward the Prefectural City.


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao personally led Hou Clan''s five hundred elite cavalry, galloping day and night, not stopping for rest in any city along the way.


    With such speed, they naturally traveled fast and in just over seven hours, before noon of the 20th of September in the New Yu Era 1322, they had arrived at the western bank of Tongtian River.


    On the western bank''s dock, more than ten ships were anchored.


    Had the Holy Church''s army already prepared to cross the river?


    "Master of the Hou Family, you''re finally here!"


    Seeing Peng Yuhu approaching from far away, Hou Yuxiao quickly put on a smile, took a few steps forward with his hands clasped, and was the first to greet him...

 Chapter 442 - 442: 217. Being tightly controlled

    "Indeed, Wanyang County has just been stabilized, and the affairs are busy, I, Mr. Hou, arrived a bit late, please Governor Peng be understanding!"


    "You are too modest, too modest. The Hou clan now controls the lands of four counties, and the Master of Hou Family is soon to become the master of Hexi Prefecture, attaining a high position and great power. I, Mr. Peng, certainly have no right to blame you..."


    "Official Peng, your words flatter me too much. The Master has ordered that our Hou Clan only temporarily manages the affairs of four counties; I dare not speak recklessly about controlling the lands of four counties, I really dare not!"


    Even when leading troops in battle, Peng Yuhu still wore a white robe, holding a folded fan, approaching with an indescribable elegance and grace, not resembling a high-ranking prefectural governor but more like a contented middle-aged scholar.


    Peng Yuhu''s face was filled with a smiling flattery, which made Hou Yuxiao wary. He and Zhan Taiqing had proposed the newly established Hexi Prefecture, planning to reallocate Tongling, which originally belonged to Xingnan Prefecture; this move obviously harmed the interests of Peng Yuhu, the governor of Xingnan Prefecture.


    He had mentally prepared himself; coming here, he was sure that Peng Yuhu would not show him any kindness, yet he never expected that not only did Peng Yuhu maintain his usual demeanor, he even flattered him.


    The more someone acts polite to your face, the more likely they are scheming behind your back; not being cautious could lead to serious losses.


    Peng Yuhu walked up to Hou Yuxiao, suddenly changed his expression, looked down at the horse he was riding, then looked at the more than five hundred horses behind him, and immediately made an exaggerated surprised face.


    "Wow, Master Hou really goes big, over five hundred war horses, such a sight is rare even among all the significant forces of Xingnan Prefecture!"


    Indeed, Hou Yuxiao was also aware that, apart from the Xiong Yun Gang, there were hardly any other factions in Xingnan Prefecture that could muster more than five hundred war horses.


    "Thanks to the Master''s high regard, allowing our Hou Clan to participate in this grand battle, we must give our utmost effort. Otherwise, how could we live up to the Holy Church''s nurturing!"


    Peng Yuhu nodded normally, sensing that someone was probing this area, a trace of a dark gleam flashing through his eyes.


    "Hou Yuxiao, Peng Yuhu, come to the tent to see me."


    "Yes, Master!"


    "Subordinate obeys!"


    Hou Yuxiao naturally did not need to show loyalty to Peng Yuhu, mainly because he sensed Zhan Taiqing''s presence; not taking this opportunity to demonstrate his loyalty would be a great loss.


    "You wait here, let me go and pay respects to the Master first."


    "Yes, Family Head!"


    After instructing his men, Hou Yuxiao walked towards Zhan Taiqing''s tent first, with Peng Yuhu following behind him, watching Hou Yuxiao''s back, his expression flickering several times, contemplating something.


    As he approached the main tent, Hou Yuxiao also looked around, briefly inspecting the surrounding soldiers; the Holy Church had deployed a total of 170,000 from the Mansion Army to attack Hedong Prefecture. Accounting for losses of 20,000, there should still be about 150,000 stationed by the river, but his survey only counted fifty or sixty thousand.


    "Official Peng, has the main army already begun crossing the river?"


    Seeing more than a dozen boats motionless by the riverbank, Hou Yuxiao turned around and asked Peng Yuhu.


    Peng Yuhu nodded and said, "On the third of September, the main army started crossing the river. The boats are too few, we can only transport thirty thousand people across the river each day." Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Third of September, thirty thousand a day across the river?" Hou Yuxiao thought he had heard wrong and was momentarily stunned.


    "Master Hou is not aware, apart from the 150,000 from Xingnan Prefecture, the Holy Church has also drawn 160,000 from Jianye, Pingjin, and Zhaotong prefectures, and another 200,000 reinforcements from the Yongdu Main Altar, led by Deputy Commander of the Prison Admin Department, Duanmu Cheng, should arrive by the end of the month."


    The three prefectures account for 160,000, which totals 480,000, adding Xingnan Prefecture''s 150,000 makes 630,000, then including the Main Altar''s 200,000 reinforcements, that''s... 830,000 troops.


    830,000 troops?


    Is this... what warfare between Holy Lands looks like?


    Hou Yuxiao calculated in his mind, unable to suppress the shock within. He suddenly drew a cold breath, his entire being felt astounded.


    Indeed, upon learning that the Holy Church was gearing up for a major river crossing battle, Hou Yuxiao had guessed that there would be more than just Xingnan Prefecture''s 150,000 men. He figured at most the number would double, reaching 300,000 would be the limit. He never imagined the Holy Church would deploy over 800,000 troops. Considering all the other involved forces, it would be nearly a million-strong army...


    "Master Hou, don''t be surprised, you must know that Rakshasa Holy Sect controls a state''s worth of territory, featuring three circuits and eight prefectures; just the Mansion Armies alone number nearly five million, not to mention the Yongdu Main Altar''s million elite troops. This mere million-strong army, any Holy Land in the World can muster!"


    Perhaps noticing Hou Yuxiao''s shock, Peng Yuhu chuckled lightly nearby, spreading some awareness about the military forces of the Holy Church.


    Hou Yuxiao just nodded slightly, not saying much, but the seriousness in his eyes deepened.


    Every war has its objectives, and based on the size of those objectives, determines the intensity of the war, the military forces deployed, and the losses one is willing to accept. Just from the deployment of a million troops, you can see that Rakshasa Holy Sect is serious this time. It''s just unknown what their ultimate goal is...


    Hou Yuxiao soon arrived at the main tent and met Zhan Taiqing.


    To be honest, Hou Yuxiao didn''t have a good impression of Zhan Taiqing.


    Firstly, this woman''s strength is too formidable, stronger than Sikong Yue; in her presence, Hou Yuxiao felt very insecure;

 Chapter 443 - 443: 217, being pinched tightly_2

    Secondly, this woman most of the time also wears a serene face that seems to see through everything, and she gives me the impression that she is very much like Sikong Yue, though of course, by order, it should be Sikong Yue who resembles her.


    Thirdly, after the chaos in Tongling, this woman threatened me and even used force. Initially, Hou Yuxiao had no desire to get involved in the great war, but it was only because of Zhan Taiqing''s threats. In second place, he suggested the establishment of Hexi Prefecture; he originally hoped Zhan Taiqing would refuse, but unexpectedly, she agreed.


    Of course, having a not-so-favorable impression doesn''t mean Hou Yuxiao can show these feelings. Approaching Zhan Taiqing, he still had a compliant expression, respectfully half-kneeling before her to pay his respects.


    "Subordinate pays respects to Master, the journey was delayed, and I was worried that the twenty-thousand-strong army would not arrive in time, so I took the lead with five hundred cavalry. The twenty-thousand-strong army will arrive at the latest by the 24th, please forgive me, Master."


    After Hou Yuxiao finished speaking, he waited for more than ten breaths without hearing her response. When he looked up, he met Zhan Taiqing''s almost mocking gaze and quickly lowered his head again, not daring to look any longer.


    "That twenty-thousand-strong army, Master Hou didn''t mix in any chaff, did he?"


    She definitely knew, she absolutely knew, otherwise, she wouldn''t ask this question upon their meeting. Realizing this, Hou Yuxiao''s heart instantly tensed.


    Luckily, he had long come up with an excuse.


    "The three jurisdictions in Hexi have just been established, and there are still the two second-rate powers, Famed Sword Sect and Fengbo Hall, within the jurisdiction. Although I''ve drawn half their troops, the remaining forces combined are still considerable. I worried that if our clan''s elite troops were all deployed, their mischief behind our backs would be detrimental to our campaign in Hedong. Therefore, I only deployed five thousand of our own clan''s troops, having absolutely no intention of mixing in chaff in the army, Master, please see clearly!"


    Zhan Taiqing looked down at Hou Yuxiao''s earnest expression and chuckled coldly twice, saying, "Not a bad excuse you''ve come up with..."


    Hou Yuxiao immediately tried to argue further, but Zhan Taiqing didn''t give him the chance, following up her previous words with another statement.


    "However, I hadn''t really placed much importance on those twenty-thousand troops to begin with. The battle in the three jurisdictions of Hexi showed that you do have some talent, which is why I am bringing you along in the campaign against Hedong this time.


    Hou Yuxiao, listen to me carefully. Even if your Hou Family''s men do not take the battlefield, I don''t care, but when I need your counsel, if you dare to delay or harbor sinister intentions, don''t blame me for not being polite.


    Know this, I can decide to give the three jurisdictions of Hexi and Tongling County to the Hou Clan, but I can also take them back at any time. If you really dare to play tricks with me, forget about taking back those places, even the lives of all your clan''s members, including everything you own. Without the need for the Holy Church to take action, I can take them whenever I wish, do you understand?"


    Half-kneeling, Hou Yuxiao heard Zhan Taiqing''s words and bowed even lower, his tone exceedingly submissive, "Please rest assured, Master. Although unworthy, given the opportunity, I will certainly do my utmost for the Holy Church, spilling my heart and brain on the ground, dying before giving up, never daring to play mind games with Master, nor to be of two minds"


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao''s reverent and submissive attitude, a hint of satisfaction appeared on Zhan Taiqing''s beautiful face, and after a moment, she nodded and beckoned, "Get up!"


    What she didn''t notice was that Hou Yuxiao, with his head bowed, had a respectful tone, but his eyes were full of coldness and sternness.


    It must be said that Zhan Taiqing''s words had touched his bottom line, especially that phrase about the lives of all Hou Family members, which immediately made Hou Yuxiao''s heart turn icy cold.


    But the instant he raised his head, the strange look on his face immediately vanished, as if nothing had happened, and he asked Zhan Taiqing, "When I was on my way here, I noticed that only fifty to sixty-thousand people are left on this side of the river, which can all be sent to the east bank in just two days. May I ask, Master, after crossing the river, do we immediately go to war with Xuzhou?" sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao immediately getting into the situation, a satisfied smile appeared on Zhan Taiqing''s beautiful face, and she gently shook her head, "No rush, we still have to wait for someone. Judging by the days, they should also be arriving soon, stay here with me and wait during this time!"


    "Your subordinate obeys."


    Hou Yuxiao bowed and was just about to take his leave when Zhan Taiqing spoke up first to keep him there.


    "Wait a moment, there''s someone who wants to meet you!"


    Once Zhan Taiqing finished speaking, from behind the tent''s screen, a lively woman dressed in black with twin blades stepped out, her eyes full of laughter as she looked at Hou Yuxiao.


    "So long without seeing each other, Young Master Hou, you don''t remember me, do you?"


    "Sister Peony, as beautiful as a celestial being, is hard to find in this world. I''m afraid I would never forget such a person in a lifetime, how could I not remember!"


    The moment Hou Yuxiao saw the girl, he recognized her. It was none other than Blade Servant Peony of the Saintess Sikong Yue''s Qi Juesi. Recalling his past disguise as Cheng Yue when he infiltrated Shengxin Residence, he had mistaken Peony for the Holy Maiden and caused a huge misunderstanding.


    Among the three maidens that appeared with Sikong Yue back then, Hou Yuxiao had the deepest impression of Peony.


    Flattery gets you everywhere, and Hou Yuxiao''s highly emotionally intelligent response instantly brought a smile to Peony''s face.


    "It''s been so long since we''ve seen each other, Young Master Hou. Not only has your cultivation improved, but your words have become even sweeter!"


    Hearing the word ''cultivation'', Hou Yuxiao subconsciously sensed Peony''s breath. Upon sensing it, his face stiffened, and a profound sense of defeat welled up in his heart in an instant.

 Chapter 444 - 444: 217, being pinched tightly_3

    Peony''s cultivation had reached the same level as his, a Second Realm Grandmaster...


    At the end of last year during the Zhaoyang Disturbance, he remembered that Peony and the other two maidservants were only in the Dan Embracing Phase, yet unexpectedly, in a mere nine months, she had achieved the cultivation of a Second Realm Grandmaster!


    Of course, compared to Hou Yuxiao, Peony''s cultivation progress wasn''t fast, but the problem was, in Hou Yuxiao''s heart, he wasn''t benchmarking himself against the present Peony, but that aberrant Sikong Yue.


    Originally, he thought that with his rapid progress, the gap between him and Sikong Yue should have narrowed significantly, but now he realized, with his frantic cultivation, and even with the Divine Lotus''s ability to absorb powers, he was only catching up to her servants, how could he not feel defeated in his heart.


    If Peony had arrived, could it be that Sikong Yue...


    Hou Yuxiao suddenly snapped back to attention and began surveying the interior of the tent.


    "Young Master Hou need not worry, the Miss is in Nanjiang, and she specifically sent me to deliver a few words to you."


    Sikong Yue, sending a few words for herself?


    "Sister Peony, feel free to speak."


    "Jizhou''s Qinjian Villa had originally planned to ally with Yanzhou''s White Deer Academy at the end of this year, to first annihilate Great Yu and then unite The Righteous Path''s six states, before contending for supremacy with Great Jin. Unexpectedly, Ji Yanzhi''s sudden death in Tongling sparked outrage among scholars across The World, causing the White Deer Academy of Yang and Yan states to partner with Xuzhou in order to pacify the scholars'' fury, and start a war with Yongzhou."


    Although the alliance with White Deer Academy has become hopeless, the conflict in Hedong has now involved six Holy Lands to date, on an unprecedented scale, and is bound to continue for a considerable length of time.


    Seeing no threat to the south of Jizhou, Qinjian Villa began an offensive from the east at the start of this month, attacking Zhongzhou. Unless something unexpected occurs, they should be able to capture Zhongzhou''s Dongyuan Path by March of next year at the latest."


    Upon hearing the phrase "Qinjian Villa," Hou Yuxiao''s expression visibly stiffened, and the subsequent information only added a shade of gloom to his appearance.


    While Peony spoke, she kept her gaze focused on Hou Yuxiao''s face, attentively observing his reactions. Seeing the change in his expressions, a hint of understanding flashed in her eyes, devoid of any surprise. After a pause, she continued.


    "There is additional news that one of the three emperors of Great Jin, Emperor Wanyan Cheng of Yuliang, will personally lead a million-strong army over Cangyuan Mountain in October, beginning an assault on Zhongzhou''s Lincang Path from the west."


    Hou Yuxiao remained silent for a long time before taking a deep breath and asking, "Is that all?"


    Peony nodded and said, "That''s all, the Miss specifically wanted me to tell you this."


    She had especially sent Peony to inform him of these matters.


    This Sikong Yue, she really had a tight grip on him...


    Thinking back to the helplessness he felt during the Zhaoyang Disturbance when facing Sikong Yue, Hou Yuxiao revealed a resigned look. Without saying anything more, he fell silent for a long while and then cupped his fist towards the two of them: "Thank you, Sister Peony. Please convey my thanks to the Holy Maiden for me. Master, my clan''s people and horses have not yet been settled, so I shall take my leave first. I will be waiting by the riverbank these next few days; should the Master need anything, you can summon me at any time."


    "Go then!"


    Master Fanyin watched calmly as Hou Yuxiao left, then told Peng Yuhu to leave the tent as well. Once only Peony remained, she asked softly, "Yue''er said that by telling Hou Yuxiao this news, he will truly work hard for our Holy Church?"


    Peony shook her head and said, "The Miss has said that this man is full of ambition. Despite his talents, he is wary and lawless. Whether by force or with great promises, we can only command his service temporarily, not permanently.


    His only weakness is his deep-seated grudge against Qinjian Villa. The Miss''s message meant to convey that the longer the Battle of Hedong lasted, the more Qinjian Villa would benefit, and given his grudge, he is naturally unwilling to see this happen��after all, the stronger Qinjian Villa becomes, the more remote his chances of avenging the Hou Clan.


    Therefore, he will be even more anxious about the situation in Hedong than we are."


    "Is Yue''er paying too much attention to this Hou Yuxiao, who is merely a Second Realm Master after all? Although he indeed has some strategies, I fear he may not have the capacity to influence the outcome of the Hedong battle," remarked Zhan Taiqing with a puzzled look. She never doubted Yue''er''s wisdom, but given the current situation in Hedong involving the six Holy Lands, it seemed improbable for Hou Yuxiao to make a significant impact with his abilities.


    "The Miss''s words can''t be wrong. If she says that Hou Yuxiao has this capability, then she must have seen something in him that we can''t see!"


    When speaking of her Miss, Peony''s eyes shone with unwavering faith. She had grown up with her Miss since childhood, and knew full well her Miss''s unparalleled wisdom in all The World. Peony never harbored any doubts about Sikong Yue''s words.


    sea??h th�� N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 445 - 445: 218, Brahman World Purifying Army

    After settling the five hundred cavalrymen of the Hou Clan, Hou Yuxiao sat alone in his tent, with two maps placed before him on the desk. One map depicted a rough outline of the thirteen provinces of Shenzhou, while the other detailed the counties within the three prefectures of Xingyuan Road in Xuzhou.


    Both maps were sent by Zhan Taiqing''s people.


    Technically, for the Battle of Hedong, the detailed map of the three prefectures of Xingyuan Road would be most useful. Still, the fact that Zhan Taiqing also sent a map of the whole Shenzhou was somewhat intriguing.


    Hou Yuxiao''s gaze remained fixed on the full map of Shenzhou:


    The entire territory of Shenzhou was broadly divided into north and south by the Yunlan Ancient River.


    To the north of the river, there were eight provinces. The vast northern lands were divided in the middle by Cangyuan Mountain, with Bing, You, Liang, Yong, Yu, and Fen��six provinces of the Demon Path��to the west, and only Zhongzhou and Jizhou to the east.


    The five provinces south of the river did not have a particular geographic distinction; if one were forced to differentiate, then Xu, Yang, and Jiao provinces would border the river, with Qing State to the south of Xuzhou, and Yanzhou to the south of Yangzhou and Jiao State.


    The peak strength of the Great Yu Holy Dynasty could be glimpsed from Zhongzhou''s position on the full map of Shenzhou.


    Zhongzhou was located on the northern bank of the Yunlan Ancient River''s middle section, and the entire northeast was Jizhou territory;


    To the west lay Shenzhou''s highest mountain, Cangyuan Mountain, but at the lowest point of the Cangyuan Mountain Range, the only passage to the six Demon Path provinces��Hulao Valley��was just over seven hundred miles away;


    To the south, crossing the Yunlan Ancient River, lay the direct passage to Xu, Yang, and Jiao provinces.


    At first glance at the map, Hou Yuxiao immediately understood why Great Yu was once so powerful, and also why today''s Great Yu had become so weak.


    This terrain, while uniquely advantageous, also harbored significant risks and could be seen as a double-edged sword.


    If it were during the heyday of Great Yu, this terrain would mean control over Jizhou in the north, a direct threat to the five Demon Path provinces through Hulao Valley in the west, and command over the southern five provinces by controlling the Yunlan Ancient River passage.


    But now, Great Yu no longer shone with the glory of the Divine Dynasty and was left with nothing but the name of Supreme Sovereign of the World. In this context, the territory could only be described with the four words: surrounded by wolves.


    To the northeast, Jizhou watched covetously, and the terrain towards Zhongzhou was flat, offering no natural defense;


    To the west, Hulao Valley was now under the control of the Great Jin Dynasty, and they could cross over the Cangyuan Mountain Range and attack the Zhongzhou Lincang Path at any time;


    To the south, the Lu Family, which ruled over the middle section of the Yunlan Ancient River, was on good terms with all five states to the south. Not only could Great Yu forget about extending its reach into the Five States of the Jiang Nan through control of the Yunlan Ancient River, but it also had to be constantly wary of an invasion from the south via the river.


    "The Bailu Academy is divided into the Yang and Yan factions, Yangzhou loyalty to the emperor, Yanzhou for the people. Although they are from the same institution, their philosophies emphasize different aspects. It must have been the Yanzhou Faction that could undertake the deed of joining forces with Jizhou to eliminate Great Yu. This would mean that Ji Yanzhi used his own death to prevent the alliance between the Yanzhou Faction and Jizhou, thus buying time for Great Yu!"


    Staring at the part of the map where the Great Yu Holy Dynasty��Zhongzhou��was located and combining the words Peony brought to him from Sikong Yue, Hou Yuxiao easily surmised that the death of Ji Yanzhi, a renowned Great Confucian nearly achieving Sub-saint status, would certainly have an impact far beyond the current Battle of Hedong��a fact he had realized long ago.


    Yet he had not expected Ji Yanzhi to be so resolute, using his own death to stop the plans of the Yanzhou Faction to have the Bailu Academy join forces with Jizhou to eliminate Great Yu.


    But Ji Yanzhi wasn''t without his own strategies. Currently, even without the aid of the Bailu Academy, Jizhou had already moved against Great Yu.


    "The Battle of Hedong involved six of the Holy Lands, but of what I know, excluding Leiyin Temple, only the Rakshasa Holy Sect, the Great Jin Dynasty, the Wanjian Holy Sect, and the Bailu Academy are currently involved. Sikong Yue has no need to deceive me, so this implies that the Ziqing Holy Sect and Haoran Holy Sect must have joined as well, but which side are they on?"


    Logically, the Ziqing Holy Sect and the Haoran Holy Sect are of the Righteous Path. If they are, then they must certainly be on the side of Xuzhou. However, Hou Yuxiao had long since stopped believing in any distinction between good and evil. Each of these Holy Lands harbors its own deceitful schemes, and who knows what their actual intentions are.


    The Haoran Holy Sect and Ziqing Holy Sect, both of which don''t get along with the Bailu Academy, are very likely to ally with the Demon Path to weaken the Confucian Sect, especially if the Bailu Academy and the Wanjian Holy Sect emerge victorious over the Great Jin Dynasty and the Demon Path, only further elevating themselves.


    "Originally, the Great Jin likely just wanted to use the Hedong incident as a pretext for a war with the Righteous Holy Lands. Unexpectedly, Qinjian Villa took the opportunity of the Battle of Hedong to tie down the six Holy Lands and made the first move against Great Yu. This is why they sent Emperor Wanyan Cheng of Yuliang to begin the attack on Zhongzhou. sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Both are so eager to eradicate Great Yu; they clearly harbor grand ambitions!"


    Great Yu still retains the title of Supreme Sovereign of the World because Zhongzhou remains intact. If Zhongzhou falls, then Great Yu would be utterly finished. If Great Yu is truly wiped out, then the next steps for these two forces become very clear.


    All ten Holy Lands dream of unifying the World, and from this perspective, no matter who annihilates Great Yu, the remaining eight Holy Lands would presumably not wish to see it happen. However, the Great Jin is engaged in a two-front war, having fully triggered the conflict in Hedong, and as the arrow is on the bowstring and must be shot, these Holy Lands must fight, or else accept the outcome of losing their territories.


    Qinjian Villa saw through this, knowing that the Great Jin would not allow the conflict in Hedong to end. Thus, they preemptively mobilized their troops and attacked the Great Yu Holy Dynasty. Only afterward did the Great Jin react and decide to wage a two-front war."

 Chapter 446 - 446: 218, Brahman World Purifying Army_2

    ```


    If the war in Hedong continues to be entangled, the Six Sacred Lands will not be able to spare the effort to deal with Zhongzhou, and Qinjian Villa together with the Great Jin Dynasty will be able to smoothly divide Zhongzhou. Should this indeed come to pass, when the Six Sacred Lands are weakened by the war in Hedong, Qinjian Villa will rise to power, becoming one of the two strongest Holy Lands alongside the Great Jin. Next, it will be their turn to vie for supremacy over the world.


    By that time, the hopes of the Hou Clan for revenge will be completely shattered.


    This... is what Sikong Yue wanted to tell himself!


    Hou Yuxiao looked at the area of Jizhou marked on the map, a cold light flashing in his eyes, his expression gradually turning grim.


    "If we don''t want Qinjian Villa to continue growing in strength, we must end the war in Hedong as quickly as possible, so that the Six Sacred Lands can promptly free up their hands and shift their focus to the north. It''s not about preserving the Great Yu Holy Dynasty, at the very least, we cannot allow these two to so easily divide Zhongzhou!"


    Hou Yuxiao closed his eyes, and whether it was psychological or not, the sound of Sikong Yue''s voice seemed to echo from the Merit Gold Page in his mind, making his already somber countenance grow even more downcast.


    "Even if I''m being manipulated by you, Sikong Yue, as long as it''s against Qinjian Villa, I, Hou Yuxiao, will accept it!"


    Despite being clearly aware that Sikong Yue was using him, the deep-seated hatred for Qinjian Villa still drove Hou Yuxiao to make this decision.


    If his participation in the war before was with the intention of taking advantage of the chaos, his thoughts had now changed. He wanted to do everything within his power to quickly put an end to the conflict in Hedong.


    This might sound like a fanciful tale, as the war of the Six Sacred Lands could not possibly be influenced by a single Martial Artist of the Second Realm Grandmaster, let alone by the entire Hou Clan, no matter what.


    Yet Hou Yuxiao''s expression did not show the slightest hesitation, especially when he looked down at the fifth black petal of the Divine Lotus in his mind that had been illuminated, his face grew even more resolute.


    In the following days, Hou Yuxiao went nowhere, staying with the five hundred elite members of the Hou Clan on the eastern bank of the river, watching as warships ferried the Holy Church''s vast army across to Hedong. Before Peony left, she made a point to bid him farewell.


    Sikong Yue sent Peony over at this time not just to convey those words but surely she had other, more important matters to entrust to Zhan Taiqing, matters of which Hou Yuxiao was unaware. Hou Yuxiao attempted to guess Sikong Yue''s intentions but, with too little information under his control, he ultimately came up empty-handed.


    Among the five hundred cavalry, just the Hou Clan elites led by the trio of Hou Fei, Hou Ying, and Hou Cun numbered over three hundred. The remaining hundred or so were elite Martial Artists from various institutions within the clan, plus nearly fifty Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm and more than five hundred war horses. Compared to the nearly one million-strong army of the Holy Church, the Hou Clan''s force was naturally insignificant, but if compared with the mansion army of any single prefecture individually, they were not to be taken lightly.


    Therefore, during the days stationed there, various parts of the Mansion Army came to gather intelligence, and upon learning it was the Hou Clan''s army, they all paid a visit to Hou Yuxiao''s camp.


    The current strength of the Hou Clan was not weak, and both Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yuduan had considerable renown. The reasons behind the visits by these mansion army officers, Hou Yuxiao could guess some of them.


    Firstly, it was to give face to him as the Family Head of the Hou Clan, and secondly, it must also be because of the upcoming war in Hedong.


    The nearly one million-strong army of the Rakshasa Holy Sect was drawn from five different places: Xingnan, Jianye, Pingjin, Zhao Tong prefectures, and the Headquarters. It should be noted that not all relationships between prefectural cities were harmonious. For example, the twenty thousand reinforcements from the Yongdu Main Altar would likely look down upon the troops from the other four prefectures, not to mention that there were also undercurrents among the other four prefectures as well.


    The million-strong army might sound impressive, but its internal issues were not small.


    Moreover, this time they were crossing the river to fight in Xuzhou, which left them feeling insecure.


    Establishing a good relationship with the Hou Clan in advance would come in handy on the battlefield. Of course, not just with the Hou Clan - the smarter mansion army officers made connections everywhere. After Hou Yuxiao figured out the reasons, he instructed Hou Fei and the others to start visiting around and gather detailed information about the army dispatched to Hedong. In a few days, they indeed uncovered a considerable amount of useful intelligence.


    The war effort was led primarily by Xingnan Prefecture, hence only the Prefectural Governor Peng Yuhu from Xingnan had come; the governors of the other three prefectures did not. The commanders of the reinforcement troops from the three prefectures were the Jialans of the Sect''s Guardians from each Prefecture City Prison Administration:


    Mo Miao Jialan Tian Guangwen from Jianye Prefecture, at the Great Perfection of the Three Realms of Yuan Dan;


    Thunder Sound Jialan Chen Fuhai from Pingjin Prefecture, at the Divine Skills stage of the Yuan Dan Second Realm;


    Buddha Slave Jialan Lin Shengshan from Zhaotong Prefecture, also at the Great Perfection of the Three Realms of Yuan Dan.


    ```


    The Holy Church has three teachings and eight prefectures, including Zhan Taiqing, the Fanyin Jialan, totaling eight Jialan of the Sect''s Guardians. Before the great war even began, four of them had already arrived, indicating just how seriously the Holy Church regarded the conflict in Hedong.


    However, after all is said and done, simply by considering the cultivation levels of these Sect Guardians, one can see that the honor of Zhan Taiqing as the foremost among the Jialan was not unfounded. Hou Yuxiao learned after careful inquiry that the cultivation levels of the other seven Sect Guardians were all below that of Zhan Taiqing.


    Each of the three prefectures dispatched an army of 160,000, and their methods of leading troops were similar. Three Grandmasters each commanded 10,000 elite soldiers, while the remaining 150,000 troops were led by a total of three Commandants and three Vice Commandants, six Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm.


    This means that, not considering other factors and not yet counting the 200,000 reinforcements from the Headquarters, just within the 630,000 strong army from the four prefectures, there were already known to be three Yuan Dan Realm experts and twenty-four Master Realm experts.


    Given the requirement that each platoon leader must possess Gang Qi Realm cultivation, the minimum number of Gang Qi Realm warriors in the entire army would be at least 650.


    650 Gang Qi Realm warriors...


    When Hou Fei calculated this number, his voice almost trembled. Not only him, but Hou Ying Hou Cun''s faces were also filled with shock. In fact, even Hou Yuxiao himself felt somewhat bewildered when he heard this number. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The fact that there were 650 Gang Qi Realm warriors was not enough to bewilder him. What really chilled him was his clear understanding that the 650,000 strong army from these four prefectures was only the tip of the iceberg of the Rakshasa Holy Sect. That was the actual reason for his unease.


    "We haven''t even added the 200,000 reinforcements from the Headquarters yet. When I asked the brothers in the Mansion Army for information on the reinforcements, I could clearly sense their reverence for them. If everything goes as expected, that 200,000-strong army will only be stronger!"


    Those were Hou Fei''s exact words. After hearing them, Hou Yuxiao couldn''t help but become curious and looked forward to witnessing the might of the 200,000-strong Holy Church Headquarters reinforcements.


    On the 23rd of September, after all the armies from the four prefectures had finished crossing the river, Zhan Taiqing merely let Peng Yuhu follow them across and did not allow Hou Yuxiao to do so, instead keeping him to continue waiting on the Hedong side for the arrival of the Hou Clan''s armies.


    The Hou Clan''s army was clearly not worth waiting for as Zhan Taiqing did. Therefore, what Zhan Taiqing was waiting for must have been the 200,000 reinforcements from the Headquarters.


    Another day passed, and on the 24th of September, as the night fell, the Hou Clan''s 20,000 strong army, led by Hou Yucheng, finally arrived.


    Hou Yucheng, although looking travel-worn, still had an intense look of excitement on his face. He seemed to have a peculiar fondness for war and rushed up to Hou Yuxiao with joy as soon as he saw him.


    "Big brother, when do we cross the river?"


    "We''ll wait for the Master''s orders. For now, settle the brothers down in their encampments."


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Although Hou Yucheng nodded and obeyed, he was somewhat puzzled. There weren''t many troops left on this side of the riverbank, which meant they had probably already crossed over. So why were they still waiting here...


    Later, after Hou Yuxiao explained to him that they were waiting for the reinforcements from the Holy Church Headquarters, he also became curious and was eager every day to see the 200,000 reinforcements from the Holy Church, eager to see what an army that could be called the elite of the Holy Church looked like.


    On the 25th of September, 1322 in the New Yu Era, just like when Hou Yucheng arrived, it was again at night when a surge of eerie, tide-like aura suddenly drew nearer from the end of the Official Road on the western side of the riverbank, startling everyone there regardless of their cultivation level instantly.


    All the people came out of their tents and looked towards the Official Road in the west. Hou Yuxiao, leading the members of the Hou Clan, naturally did the same.


    At the end of the western Official Road, the rumbling sound of horse hooves approached, followed by the rising of a sandy whirlwind, akin to a white waterfall of Iron Cavalry flooding into view. Under the leadership of a valorous middle-aged man riding a white war horse, they sped toward the people on the riverbank.


    "Sss... the Brahman World Purifying Army!"


    Despite Peng Yuhu''s voice of astonishment clearly reaching everyone, no one turned their heads or spared a glance in that direction, because at that moment, their gaze was entirely fixed on the approaching white tide, their eyes filled with shock as well...

 Chapter 447 - 447: 219, Prelude to the Battle of Hedong

    New Yu Era 1322, September 30th


    Guangling Prefecture City, Sword Control Bureau


    The spacious main hall of the Sword Control Bureau was currently filled with over a hundred people.


    Ren Tianxing, who should have been seated at the head as the Sword Executor of Guangling Prefecture, was now standing obediently at the back with his four top commandants, with at least ten people ahead of him, some of whom had cultivation levels even higher than his, a Heavenly Grandmaster.


    Originally, Ren Tianxing felt somewhat uncomfortable, as this hall had always been under his command, and now being relegated to the sidelines was inevitably unsettling.


    However, as long as he saw those standing ahead, some with a stronger aura than his, his discomfort immediately evaporated. He turned to his confidant, Yue Changhai, the Commandant of the Silver Armored Army of Guangling Prefecture, and whispered a question.


    "Old Yue, still no news from Long Guan Prefecture?"


    "Marquis Qingyang''s Wolf Slaughter Guard has been patrolling around Long Guan. I sent five rounds of scouts, totaling over a hundred men, to probe the area, and not one has returned!"


    Yue Changhai''s response made Ren Tianxing''s expression turn rather grim.


    Knowing both yourself and your enemy allows for victory in all battles, but with a major conflict imminent, their ignorance of the Demon Sect''s army was far from beneficial.


    But he also knew it wasn''t Yue Changhai''s fault.


    Previously, Gu Tianyun had ordered him to station all the Silver Armored Army units in Lingdong Prefecture. For nearly a month, he and Yue Changhai had been there, and he was roughly aware of the scouting missions, but not having a single survivor return was still unexpected.


    "Those ten thousand soldiers of Marquis Qingyang, the Wolf Slaughter Guard, have a minimum cultivation of Open Body Ten Layers Peak, with nearly a thousand being Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, and all mounted on war horses. Ordinary scouts we send, or even if I personally went to gather intelligence, on encountering them, the slightest mishap could cost me my life."


    Speaking of the Wolf Slaughter Guard, Yue Changhai sounded somewhat envious; being a commander himself, he coveted the Great Jin''s renowned armies.


    "However, I heard that Xu Du has already dispatched the Jinjia Army. If the Jinjia Army comes to our aid, we needn''t fear the Wolf Slaughter Guard anymore!"


    Ren Tianxing nodded. He had known earlier than Yue Changhai about Xu Du''s dispatch of two hundred thousand elite soldiers from the Jinjia Army to support Hedong, which would naturally be greatly beneficial. sea??h th�� ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the problem was, the Demon Sect on the other side also had elite forces, not to mention Great Jin. The Wolf Slaughter Guard was only considered a third-tier armed force of Great Jin; the true elite units that could shake The World if mobilized.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t gather any intelligence from the Demon Sect and Great Jin. Nearly a month has passed since Long Guan Prefecture fell. Beside Marquis Qingyang''s ten thousand Wolf Slaughter Guard, whether Great Jin has deployed more significant forces, or whether the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s large army has crossed the river, if both Great Jin and the Demon Sect have arrived, which corps they have sent��these are all unknown. Going into battle with so little information about the enemy, a sudden conflict could be greatly detrimental to us!"


    Ren Tianxing looked troubled; he was most concerned about the upcoming Battle of Hedong��inevitably, as the Sword Executor of Guangling Prefecture, he was directly affected. A defeat in the battle would mean the fall of Guangling Prefecture and the end of his role, making it impossible for him not to be deeply concerned.


    "Magistrate Ren need not worry; Sword Chief summoned us back to the prefectural city today, probably to announce news. Just because we can''t gather intelligence doesn''t mean Xu Du can''t. The Battle of Hedong has already stirred the four Holy Lands and Leiyin Temple. Heaven-sealing Sword Honorific was previously seen in Tongling; the Holy Sect is surely making efforts. Xu Du must be aware of the situation; otherwise, he wouldn''t have sent the Jinjia Army for support so promptly!"


    "What worries me is exactly that. We already have the support of Bailu Academy and Leiyin Temple. Even with Marquis Qingyang''s Wolf Slaughter Guard, and even adding the Demon Sect, we should barely be able to withstand them by mobilizing the troops from Xingyuan Road. But Xu Du dispatched the Jinjia Army without any hesitation, indicating the situation is likely far worse than we understand. Otherwise, Xu Du''s response wouldn''t have been so hurried..."


    On hearing Ren Tianxing''s words, Yue Changhai realized the key issue and his expression changed instantly.


    "Bailu Academy''s Mountain Chief, the Great Confucian Zou Ziqu, came personally from Yangzhou, along with Xun Qianjue and Liu Boyuan, these two venerable members of the Realm of Knowledge; Leiyin Temple also sent two disciples of the Buddha Honorific, Masters Wuxing and Wuyan. I heard that both entities each sent a hundred thousand troops, but it''s uncertain how effective these two hundred thousand troops will be and whether the two truly intend to help us resist Great Jin and the Demon Sect!"


    While speaking, Yue Changhai''s gaze shifted to the five people standing in the forefront, showing a glint of hope. He, much like Ren Tianxing, was also a high-ranking official of Guangling Prefecture. A defeat in the Battle of Hedong would not bode well for him either; naturally, he hoped that Leiyin Temple and Bailu Academy were sincere in their support against the Demon Path.


    The five people standing in the front, the three on the left all clad in Confucian robes, stood in a hierarchical order, one in front and two behind. The person standing at the forefront was clearly older, standing tall like a pine tree, straight and commanding, his presence alone exuding authority; his crane hair was as meticulously groomed as his posture.


    Although Yue Changhai knew who had come, he had never seen them in person. Seeing this, Ren Tianxing immediately began quietly introducing them to him.

 Chapter 448 - 448: 219, Prelude to the Battle of Hedong_2

    "This person is none other than Mr. Zou Ziqu, one of the seven mountain chiefs of the Yangzhou Bailu Branch of the Confucian Sect. It''s said that he and Ji Yanzhi were classmates in their youth, and the two shared an unbreakable bond. This time, after Ji Yanzhi''s death in Tongling, it was he who vehemently advocated for avenging him in the academy!"


    The two people behind him, the one on the left is the thin Xun Qianjue, from the well-known Xun Clan of Yangzhou; the slightly more robust figure on the right is Liu Boyuan, from the prestigious Liu Family of Yan, Jiangxia Path. Both are from distinguished clans and are Grand Confucians in the Realm of Knowledge, just a step away from becoming a Great Confucian."


    After introducing the three scholars, Ren Tianxing smoothly continued regarding the two amiable-looking monks on the right, saying, "Leiyin Temple ranks its members based on their cultivation; those in the Yuan Dan Realm and at the level of Great Perfection are of the ''Yuan'' generation, such as Master Yuan Kong. To reach the ''Wu'' generation, one must ascend further, to the Two Realms of Yin and Yang!


    Both Master Wu Xing and Master Wu Yan have reached the Two Realms of Yin and Yang, equal in stature to Sword Chief. The presence of these two from Leiyin Temple shows their commitment to the battle in Hedong!"


    The rest below them include disciples like Master Yuan Kong, Buyu Monk, Xiao Renfeng, and Tian Fazheng, naturally negating the need for Ren Tianxing to continue the introductions.


    However, as he continued to scan the other participants in the main hall, quite unexpectedly, Moxuzi, Lian Ningxue, and Zhang Yuning were also standing there.


    "With the Great Yu Holy Dynasty currently caught between the pincer attack of Qinjian Villa and the Great Jin Dynasty, would they still afford to keep Zhang Yuning at Hedong? Even if Ziqing Holy Sect and Haoran Holy Sect intend to support us, given the presence of Bailu Academy, they shouldn''t back Xuzhou either. What are these three still doing here?"


    These words were something Ren Tianxing absolutely dared not voice aloud; even if he whispered, he wouldn''t dare. He knew very well that given the attention of Yue Changhai and the others in the hall, even lowering his voice wouldn''t keep his words secret, so he chose only to say what wouldn''t offend anyone.


    This talk could indeed border on slandering the three Holy Lands; naturally, he dared not utter it aloud.


    He continued to contemplate while observing everyone in the main hall; suddenly, a grave voice came from outside the door.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, sorry to keep you waiting!"


    "We, pay our respects to Sword Leader Gu!"


    The arrival was none other than Gu Tianyun, who had summoned everyone to the Prefectural City for a meeting, the same man who a month ago had defeated Marquis Qingyang, although the poison from the wolf still left him somewhat frail��a testament to the might of Qingyang.


    Gu Tianyun was not alone, a young man in white, bearing a strong resemblance to him, followed closely behind. Handsome and elegant, the youth''s eyes occasionally flashed with Sword Qi as he held a treasured sword sheathed in deep blue. His remarkable presence immediately captured the attention of everyone in the hall.


    "Junior Gu pays his respects to Mr. Zou. I apologize for my tardiness and hope for your generous forgiveness, Mr. Zou!"


    Being confronted by a Great Confucian, even Gu Tianyun, the Sword Leader of Xizhao, had to bow his head and address himself as a junior, respectfully saluting Mr. Zou Ziqu.


    "There''s no need for excessive formality. In this battle of Hedong, Wanjian Holy Sect will lead, and since Xu Du has already handed over the command of the battlefield to you, today, you have the final say here!"


    After saying this, he paused briefly and turned his gaze to the young man behind Gu Tianyun, revealing a hint of curiosity before continuing, "At such a young age to possess the cultivation of a Heavenly Grandmaster, if I''m not mistaken, isn''t this Gu Nianqiu, the famed first Sword God of the Wanjian Holy Sect?"


    Mr. Zou''s voice remained as calm as the others, not only relinquishing control but also complimenting Gu Tianyun''s son, providing him ample respect.


    Possibly because his son was being praised, Gu Tianyun merely showed a slight smile and responded with clasped hands, "Indeed, that''s my son; Mr. Zou flatters him!"


    "Nianqiu, do not hesitate to pay your respects to Mr. Zou."


    Gu Nianqiu''s manners were impeccably precise; he stepped slightly forward, leaned in, clasped his fists, and bowed, humbly saying, "Nianqiu pays his respects to Mr. Zou!"


    Mr. Zou, originating from the Confucian Sect which highly values respect for educators, was clearly very impressed by such humble and respectful manners, immediately showing a hint of appreciation and gently nodding, "The Gu Clan indeed has a future successor, arise!"


    To hear such praise from the mouth of a Great Confucian was unimaginable for many; those in the main hall who observed Gu Nianqiu couldn''t help but show envy.


    However, despite receiving such an accolade, Gu Nianqiu maintained an utterly serene demeanor, with neither his facial expression nor his gaze revealing any emotional disturbance��this display won over many onlookers, simultaneously deepening Mr. Zou''s admiration.


    "Sword Leader Gu, you must have convened us here today for some definite news; please share it quickly. Monk Wu Xing and my disciple, Monk Wu Yan, have been in the Prefectural City for more than ten days, and we still haven''t received any information concerning the Great Jin or the Demon Sect, which is quite unsettling!"


    Monk Wu Xing spoke with impatience, as he and his disciple had arrived at Guangling Prefecture on the fifteenth of the ninth month, indeed waiting for half a month. Originally coming to participate in the battle, the delay was secondary; the lack of clear intelligence on the enemy was their main concern��it could affect combat readiness.


    Gu Tianyun, having not appeared for so long, was certainly harboring some dissatisfaction...


    He and his junior disciple had brought a hundred thousand elite monastic soldiers from Leiyin Temple. There was no room for negligence; if the Wanjian Holy Sect themselves did not earnestly resist the Demon Path, Leiyin Temple might have to reconsider their options.


    "Master Wuxing, there is no need to be anxious. Mr. Gu has gathered everyone here precisely because he has acquired considerable information about the Demon Path. Without delay, let''s discuss this with everyone now!"


    As Gu Tianyun responded to Master Wuxing, he gave Zou Ziqu a daring look. Seeing Zou nod his head, he then proceeded to the main seat. After a moment''s thought, he decided not to sit down but instead called out to the outside of the door, "Brother Lu, come in!"


    Slowly, an elder in white robes entered from outside the door. Upon seeing the three water pattern in purple on his clothing, everyone''s faces immediately revealed understanding.


    "This is a member of the GuJiang Lu Clan."


    "Three Heroes of Yunlan, Cao Gang, East Sea Alliance, Lu clan dominates the middle segment of the river. They are a heaven-tier major force renowned across The World!"


    "How did Sword Leader Gu manage to invite this person?"


    "Fool, have you forgotten how the Demon Sect and the Great Jin came to Hedong?"


    "Crossing the river. Are you saying the Lu Clan knows about the situation on the side of the Demon Path?"


    "Need you even ask? Who could hide anything about the river from them��"


    ......


    As the discussions of the people around reached his ears, Lu Dianrong was not surprised at all. The Lu Clan''s position on the water was akin to that of a Holy Land in The World. Of course, a heaven-tier major force was always just that and could not compare to a Holy Land; otherwise, he would not be appearing here now.


    He stepped forward and paid his respects one by one to the Great Confucian Zou Ziqu, Xun Qianjue, Liu Boyuan, the two high monks from Leiyin Temple, and the six people, including Gu Tianyun. After all, he himself possessed the cultivation of Great Perfection in the Yuan Dan Realm, and only these six people, in terms of both cultivation and background, surpassed him;


    the proactive greeting was both mercantile and ceremonial.


    After finishing the greetings, he then turned and spoke slowly to Gu Tianyun.


    "Mr. Lu has brought two pieces of news this time:


    The Demon Sect has mobilized troops from Xingnan, Zhaotong, Jianye, and Pingjin, totaling six hundred thirty thousand. They all crossed the river on the twenty-fifth of September and, if there were no surprises, should have all already stationed in Longguan Prefecture.


    Besides this six hundred thirty thousand strong army, the Demon Sect has also dispatched an additional two hundred thousand from the Brahman World Purifying Army of the Main Altar in Yongdu to support Hedong��our information, if correct, indicates they would have crossed the river last night, and are likely occupying Longguan County City by now!"


    The words of Lu Dianrong dropped like a huge stone into a calm lake, causing the majority of the people in the main hall to immediately change their expressions and start discussing fervently.


    "Troops from four prefectures, six hundred thirty thousand strong army, this�� this��"


    "The Demon Sect is serious!"


    "Nonsense, plus the two hundred thousand from the main altar''s Brahman World Purifying Army, that adds up to nearly a million strong. Do you still think they''re playing games with you?"


    "Brahman... World Purifying Army?"


    "No wonder, no wonder Xu Du directly sent the Jinjia Army, the Demon Sect is really taking serious action!"


    "They have already crossed the river, they have already crossed the river, what about the defensive army in Lingdong Prefecture?"


    ...


    Among these shocked people, naturally included Ren Tianxing and Yue Changhai, both of whose eyes were filled with deep concern at this moment.


    S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 449 - 449: 220, so fast?

    "May I ask Brother Lu, is there any news from Great Jin?"


    While everyone was still feeling alarmed and suspicious about the Demon Sect''s million-strong army, Gu Tianyun had already inquired about news from Great Jin. His tone was somewhat heavy, and his pupils held a trace of resentment, evidently because of the hardships Tuoba Tao had inflicted upon him before.


    Although the Lu family was only a Heavenly-grade major force, they controlled the entire middle reaches of the Yunlan Ancient River. Not to mention anything else, there were more than just the Wanjian Holy Sect in the Holy Lands along the middle reaches near Linjiang; there was also the Great Yu Holy Dynasty and the Rakshasa Holy Sect, both of which tried their utmost to win over the Lu family.


    Thus, even though his background and strength surpassed Lu Dianrong, when Gu Tianyun asked his question, he tried not to show any arrogance, fearing that it might antagonize Lu Dianrong.


    When Lu Dianrong was asked about the situation in Great Jin, he shook his head and replied, "My Lu family has hidden watchers everywhere along the river, and I can confirm that aside from the ten thousand Wolf Slaughter Guards under Marquis Qingyang, Great Jin hasn''t deployed any other troops here. If nothing unexpected happens, those ten thousand Wolf Slaughter Guards should still be stationed in Longguan Prefecture by now, having joined forces with the Demon Sect''s army that has already crossed the river. As for whether Great Jin has any other arrangements, Mr. Lu is not sure. I hope Sword Chief will not blame me."


    "Brother Lu, what are you talking about? The news you''ve brought is already incredibly valuable. I don''t even have enough time to be grateful, how could I possibly blame Brother Lu!"


    After exchanging pleasantries with Lu Dianrong, Gu Tianyun''s eyes were full of seriousness. S~ea??h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For the Wanjian Holy Sect, the threat from the Demon Sect paled in comparison to that of Great Jin. If Great Jin hadn''t intervened, he from Xuzhou wouldn''t have needed the assistance of Bailu Academy and Leiyin Temple''s armies. But on the other hand, without Great Jin''s support, the Demon Sect wouldn''t dare to make a move against Xuzhou either.


    It was an unavoidable situation. The ten great Holy Lands of The World had existed for over a thousand years, engaged in mutual combat for nine hundred years, and maintained balance for four hundred years. The relationships were intricately complex, interwoven and intertwined; conflicts between Holy Lands could never be a simple one-on-one outbreak.


    Eight hundred and thirty thousand troops of the Demon Sect might sound impressive, but to Wanjian Holy Sect, mobilizing forces from just four Prefectures to muster such an army was not considered significant at all��only perhaps the two hundred thousand Brahman World Purifying Army from Yongdu posed some threat.


    But Great Jin was different.


    Even a third-rate military unit like the Wolf Slaughter Guard led by Marquis Qingyang smashed through Hedong''s gateway at Longguan Prefecture without suspense, while Tuoba Tao himself appeared in Guangling Prefecture and seriously wounded Gu Tianyun in front of so many people.


    Such a figure as Marquis Qingyang was one of twenty-eight similar ranks in Great Jin, among whom many were stronger than Marquis Qingyang. Above the rank of Marquis, there were seven kings and three emperors��the true foundation of Great Jin...


    Bailu Academy and Leiyin Temple, sending troops to support Xuzhou, might each have their motives, carrying their own plans, but one thing was certain: both were like Wanjian Holy Sect, harboring deep wariness toward Great Jin.


    "Great Jin has already openly supported the Demon Sect, so they surely won''t just send Marquis Qingyang here. The forces both sides have committed in the Hedong conflict are already at the million level, and even if the ten thousand Wolf Slaughter Guards are strong, the impact they can have is still very limited!"


    After Gu Tianyun finished speaking and saw the faces of those present showing agreement, he continued to ask, "Emperor Wanyan Cheng''s million-strong army under the banner of Yuliang has already crossed Cangyuan Mountain and passed through Hulao Pass, directly threatening Great Yu''s Lincang Path. Gentlemen, many of you must have heard this news, right?"


    Zou Ziqu nodded, and the people from the other Holy Lands all showed the same expression, making clear that they knew about Emperor Yuliang of Great Jin leading his army to attack Zhongzhou.


    "Yuliang attacking Zhongzhou means that Great Jin will have to fight on two fronts. Of course, I don''t doubt Great Jin''s capability to do so, but if they must fight on two fronts, then Great Jin can''t possibly only send Marquis Qingyang to Xuzhou. Considering that Wanjian Holy Sect, Bailu Academy, and Leiyin Temple have already formed an alliance, if Great Jin wants to ensure the Hedong conflict goes smoothly, even with the Demon Sect''s army present, they must send at least one Emperor here!"


    The strength of Great Jin far surpassed any single Holy Land in The World. The emperors of Yuliang, Fen Ling, and Youye each controlled an entire state, exceptional beings in their own right. Considering that The Righteous Path had two Holy Sects and one Leiyin Temple on their side, Gu Tianyun''s words were actually quite conservative.


    If Great Jin wanted to ensure the smooth progression of the conflict in Hedong, they would need to dispatch at least two emperors, and it wouldn''t be excessive even for the Emperor of Jin to personally get involved. But when he mentioned Great Jin would only need to send one emperor, everyone nodded slightly, seemingly in agreement with his statement.


    "Both Emperor Helian Ba of Fen Ling and Youye Emperor Tuoba Zun are not to be taken lightly. Marquis Qingyang is the Military Governor of Nanyang Road of Yuzhou and, by Great Jin''s laws, should fall under Emperor Yuliang''s jurisdiction. Yet, while Emperor Yuliang personally leads the charge against Great Yu, he assigned him to Hedong. It''s unclear what this means��surely Yuzhou is not thinking of handling the conflicts on both fronts alone!"


    Upon hearing Xun Qianjue of Bailu Academy''s speculation, everyone shook their heads.


    Fighting on two fronts, even a power such as Great Jin would avoid it due to numerous unpredictable circumstances as much as possible. Just Yuliang emperor alone, even if allied with the Demon Sect, launching an assault on Great Yu while simultaneously dealing with the allied forces of Bailu Academy, Wanjian Holy Sect, and Leiyin Temple in Hedong was tantamount to a pipe dream. The newly ascended Yuwen Dongdu, Emperor of Jin, would not commit such folly unless he were a fool.


    "There''s no need to speculate too much about Great Jin''s intentions. Given that the million-strong army of the Demon Sect has already crossed the river, the stance of the enemy attacking and us defending in this battle has essentially been determined. Since we must defend anyway, we must prepare to meet the enemy forces head-on and block their advance, whether it is Helian Ba or Tuoba Zun who comes. We must hold Guangling Prefecture; otherwise, where will our three families stand?"

 Chapter 450 - 450: 220, so fast? _2

    "Such words, if spoken by anyone else, might not be taken seriously by anyone present here today, but coming from Zou Ziqu, the esteemed Great Confucian, Gu Tianyun immediately nodded solemnly and bowed respectfully to him."


    "Mr. Zou speaks the utmost truth, Mr. Gu is enlightened!"


    "Great Jin may be strong, but it engages in unforgivable acts such as attacking Zhongzhou, which are against the will of heaven. It won''t take long before the entire world, outraged, will rise up against it. No matter how powerful, can it really withstand the criticism of the entire world? All we need to do is to defeat the momentum of the Demon Path in Hedong, and once the people see that Great Jin is only a shell of its power, the fall of these traitorous officials will merely be a matter of time..."


    Hearing this, everyone''s face revealed a slight discomfort. After all, Zou Ziqu was the Mountain Chief of Yangzhou Academy and recognized the nominal supremacy of the Great Yu over the World. There was nothing wrong with his statement.


    But the problem was that Great Yu only had that nominal authority left. Not to mention restoring the former glory of the Divine Dynasty, even among the top ten holy lands of the world, Great Yu''s strength ranked towards the end. Aside from some loyalists holding on to the old dynasty and some people who were unaware of the true situation, the vast majority had lost their sentimental attachment to Great Yu.


    Although the crowd internally disagreed, no one wanted to shame such a respected Great Confucian by voicing their dissent, and instead, they nodded in fake agreement.


    Seeing the expressions of the many people below, Zou Ziqu was well aware of their true feelings, but he said nothing. Instead, there was a glimpse of a dark gleam in his eyes as he slightly shook his head, inwardly sighing at their foolishness.


    "Mr. Zou''s words are profound and righteous. We shall certainly adhere to them. The tyranny of Jin will not last, and though it now shows its ferocity, it is only a temporary state. Today, we have gathered here to ensure that we utterly defeat the momentum of the Demon Path in the Battle of Hedong!"


    Gu Tianyun spoke out loud, immediately drawing everyone''s attention.


    Everyone knew he was about to discuss serious matters.


    "In anticipation of the Battle of Hedong, I have mobilized 300,000 soldiers of the Silver Armored Army from Guangling Prefecture, and additionally, I have summoned 100,000 more troops from both Junkang and Lingyuan prefectures. Right now, a total of 500,000 troops are all stationed in Lingdong Prefecture, on guard against the Demon Path''s army in Longguan Prefecture.


    Apart from that, the Holy Sect from Xu Du has also dispatched 200,000 soldiers of the Jinjia Army to reinforce us. Judging by the time, they should have already entered the vicinity of the Prefectural City by now. I have sent people to order the 200,000 Jinjia Army to directly station themselves in Jinxing County, with 500,000 troops from the Silver Armored Army positioned both to the south and north of Guangling Prefecture, on high alert to prevent the Demon Sect''s army from attacking through these two counties!"


    As Gu Tianyun spoke, his fingers drew glowing lines in the air, sketching out a map of the six counties of Guangling Prefecture. Everyone immediately grasped his deployment strategy upon seeing the map.


    Now, Guangling Prefecture only had the Hedong Six Prefectures remaining, with Jiuchi and Zhaokang to the east of the Prefectural City, and the other four counties to the west. Longguan County had already fallen, leaving only Lingdong, Jinxing, and Yuyang counties. Two official roads extended from Longguan County to the west, leading to both Lingdong and Jinxing counties.


    The entire million-strong Demon Sect army was camped in Longguan, so naturally, their directions of attack were limited to Lingdong and Jinxing counties. Gu Tianyun''s arrangement was therefore without fault. The 200,000-strong Jinjia Army was essentially a reserve force; since the two counties were not far apart, if the Demon Sect army attacked Lingdong County in full force, the Jinjia Army stationed in Jinxing could immediately come to their aid.


    As for the possibility of the Demon Sect army bypassing the official roads to attack Yuyang County from the rear, that was improbable...


    The wilderness beyond the official roads is not the domain of humans, a consensus known to all in the World.


    Abundant life energy can only suppress life, and while demons, strictly speaking, are also a form of life, they are born from the condensed evil thoughts, malevolence, and resentments of myriad beings. The life energy of ordinary human martial artists has no effect on them whatsoever.


    Only Gangsha truly suppresses demons effectively.


    Indeed, a martial artist at the Gang Qi Realm might traverse a wilderness without encountering significant trouble, assuming it is not one of the more dangerous and uncharted ones. But that is when traveling alone. In truth, if a demon targets you while you''re solo, it''s likely one of the weaker ones.


    The truly powerful demons simply disregard martial artists if they are too few in number. But an army is different. Whether it numbers in the thousands or millions, when troops move through the wilderness, their overwhelming life energy does not suppress demons but acts like walking meat, irresistibly tempting for demons.


    An army capable of traversing the wilderness first appeared during the era of the Great Yu Dynasty!


    The Divine Imperial Heavenly Army, under the command of the Yu Martial Sect, was such a formidable force, fearless of any demon attack while traversing the wilderness. It was rumored to be only a hundred thousand strong but represented the most elite troops of the Great Yu Dynasty during its heyday.


    The requirements for the selection of soldiers for such an army were unbelievably high:


    First, in terms of cultivation, it would be hard for you to qualify. The most ordinary soldiers of the Divine Imperial Heavenly Army had to be at the Gang Qi Realm; Second, each soldier was equipped with a top-quality War Horse; Finally, they had to practice a unique, supremely secretive technique from the Divine Dynasty, rumored to be a sacred-level method, which had been lost since the fall of the Great Yu Dynasty.


    During its zenith, the Great Yu Dynasty ruled over thirteen provinces, from one end of the world to the other; all the wealth and resources were unmatched by any before or since. It was not surprising that it could maintain such an army. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But in this era, that is a much more difficult proposition...

 Chapter 451 - 451: 220, so fast? _3

    Of course, it cannot be excluded that the Rakshasa Demon Sect may have such trump cards, but even if they do, they would not likely deploy them in the Battle of Hedong. After all, such powerful troops would only be used as a last resort.


    "With five hundred thousand Silver Armored Army plus two hundred thousand Jinjia Army, our Holy Sect commands an army of seven hundred thousand strong, capable of resisting the Demon Sect''s eight hundred and thirty thousand. There shouldn''t be much problem there. The current difficulty lies with Great Jin. Marquis Qingyang is also in Long Guan County. Should he intend to split his forces with the Demon Sect and attack Xuzhou from other positions, that would be problematic. After all, the Silver Armor forces from the Junkang and Lingyuan jurisdictions have been partially drawn by me. If we were to resist Great Jin alone, I fear we might be insufficient..."


    As Gu Tianyun spoke towards the end, his gaze lingered obviously on Zou Ziqu and the two Mages, Wu Xing and Wu Yan, and many present immediately grasped his implication.


    It turns out that all the talk about how powerful Great Jin is was all leading up to this moment... S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet upon reflection, both Bailu Academy and Leiyin Temple openly support Wanjian Holy Sect; they''ve also claimed they would send large forces to assist. Now that battle looms, both claim their people have arrived, yet not a single person is to be seen.


    It wasn''t just Gu Tianyun; even Ren Tianxing, Yue Changhai, and many others who knew a bit about the situation looked at the three people and couldn''t help but show a hint of skepticism.


    "My Bailu Academy''s one hundred thousand Zhengyang Army has already arrived at Jiuchi County previously. By my command, they are stationed there without moving. Should the Demon Sect''s forces show any unusual activity, I will immediately notify them to rush to your aid!"


    "The Earthshade Monastic Soldiers of Leiyin Temple, numbering one hundred thousand, also arrived at Zhaokang County before long. Just like Bailu Academy, as soon as the Brahman World Purifying Army of the Demon Sect makes a move, I can assure you that we will assist immediately. Please rest assured, Sword Leader Gu. If Leiyin Temple plans to send troops to aid Xuzhou, we will not go back on our word!"


    Zhengyang Army, Earthshade Monastic Soldiers


    As soon as Zou Ziqu and Master Wuxing spoke, a sound of surprise burst forth from the crowd below, revealing their shock. Like the Brahman World Purifying Army and the Jinjia Army, these two forces were the elite troops of Bailu Academy and Leiyin Temple, respectively. Deploying these two armies was a sufficient demonstration of their genuine support for Xuzhou.


    However, even though Gu Tianyun''s expression did not change upon hearing their statements, a distinct shadow of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    What does it mean that the Zhengyang Army will immediately assist if there''s any unusual movement of the Demon Sect''s forces? Leiyin Temple went even further, explicitly stating that unless the Brahman World Purifying Army moves, the Earthshade Monastic Soldiers will not...


    Their meaning was clear: control over the two hundred thousand troops was to remain with their two sects for their own command and leadership, independent of Gu Tianyun''s authority as the Commander of the Battle of Hedong.


    Of course, Gu Tianyun wasn''t the only one to deduce this. Lian Ningxue, Zhang Yuning, Moxuzi, and others also let their expressions flicker for a moment, revealing thoughtful looks, clearly understanding the implication behind the words of Zou Ziqu and the two Mages.


    In the face of imminent battle, if the armies operated independently, it would lead to disorganized command, a grave taboo on the battlefield. Gu Tianyun did not believe they were unaware of this principle. He opened his mouth to say something, but seeing their composed demeanor, he immediately knew that anything he said would be futile.


    Were problems already starting before the battle had even begun...


    Gu Tianyun felt a surge of restlessness, just about to speak when a somewhat panicked voice from outside suddenly filled him with a sense of relief.


    "Reporting to the Sword Chief, the military of Yu Yang County reports that this morning, twenty thousand of the Demon Sect''s Brahman World Purifying Army appeared out of nowhere and began besieging Yu Yang County. With less than twenty thousand defenders, they have sent a distress signal to Ling Dong County for reinforcements. Sword Envoy Fan Guangwen sends an urgent request for troops, asking the Sword Chief for rapid support!"


    The messenger, a Grandmaster himself, appeared flustered and was clearly bloodstained, indicating that his escape from Yu Yang County had been anything but easy.


    This revelation, like a stone causing ripples across a pond, immediately stirred a wave of shock within the main hall of the Sword Control Bureau.


    "So soon?"


    "They''ve already deployed the Brahman World Purifying Army, how could this be?"


    "Wasn''t it only today that they finished crossing the river, and now they''re starting to attack?"


    "The Demon Sect''s actions, aren''t they too fast?"


    ...


    While most were shocked at the speed of the Demon Sect''s attack, Lian Ningxue, Zhang Yuning, Moxuzi, Zou Ziqu, Wu Xing, Wu Yan, and Gu Tianyun, along with a few more astute individuals, were concerned with a different issue.


    "Yu Yang County is under attack?"


    "Nothing happened in Ling Dong and Jinxing, so how did the Brahman World Purifying Army get to Yu Yang County?"


    ...


    Gu Tianyun and the others exchanged glances, their faces etched with bewilderment and doubt.

 Chapter 452 - 452: 221. Surprise Attack on Yuyang

    New Yu Era 1322, early October


    The normally peaceful Yuyang County City was now incessantly noisy.


    Overwhelming waves of blood energy shrouded the city''s skies, and from the sky to the ground, a white torrent swept across the city like autumn winds sweeping away fallen leaves. It was visible that people continuously attempted to resist this white torrent, but they were merely throwing eggs against a rock, futilely struggling without even managing to slow down the advance of the white torrent.


    Only from a closer view was it apparent that this white torrent was actually a vast army of about a hundred thousand men.


    They were clad in black armor and cloaked in white robes, each embroidered with a crescent symbol representing the Rakshasa Holy Sect at the back.


    Their warhorses were extraordinarily majestic, although not of the highest grade, still a rare breed of warhorse, with each stomp causing the ground to thunder incessantly.


    They uniformly wielded crescent scimitars, merging an inexplicably fierce and pure aura with their bearing, forming an army array sharp and penetrating like a scimitar, thrusting directly into the heartland of Yuyang County City.


    Their faces were expressionless, slaughtering the defending forces of Yuyang County City, who tried to resist. To describe it as the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves would even be conservative, it is more akin to scouring out the very nest.


    The regular defending forces of Yuyang County City amounted to over twenty thousand, adding in the martial artists drafted from the city, totaling around thirty thousand. However, in front of this white-robed army, they were as frail as paper.


    Thirty thousand against a hundred thousand was indeed a numerical disadvantage, but after all, Yuyang was the defending side. With the help of the City-Protecting Sword Array and the strong city walls, holding out for a few days should have been feasible.


    However, in reality, it took the white-robed army less than two hours from their first appearance to penetrate into the city...


    The remaining ten thousand defenders of Yuyang County City were constantly retreating under the onslaught of the white-robed army. Countless times they attempted to rally their collective energy, but each time the energy had just risen, it was dispersed by the white torrent, leaving them with no room to fight back.


    "Sword Envoy Fan, it''s futile; hurry and flee! The Brahman World Purifying Army has come. With this handful of men, we simply can''t hold them off. Losing the city is understandable; Sword Leader Gu won''t blame us!"


    "Sir, please flee, if not now, you won''t have another chance."


    "As long as the green hills are there, one need not worry about firewood!"


    "The brothers can''t hold much longer, sir!" S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    In the midst of battling the white-robed army, Fan Guangwen, wielding a longsword, had just slain an enemy soldier when he suddenly heard voices around him urging him to retreat; his eyes instantly filled with despair, and his spirit deflated.


    "Fools, flee? Where to? Up to now, we have only been resisting these soldiers of the Demon Sect. Their commanding generals haven''t even shown themselves yet. Are you confident that you could escape from their hands?"


    Fan Guangwen''s roar sharply snapped those harboring thoughts of retreat back to attention. They turned back to look at the white-robed army, only then realizing that in the two hours of their defense, they had only been resisting these soldiers and had not seen any enemy generals.


    However, realizing this only deepened their despair. They had spent so long desperately fighting, and yet they had not even encountered the commanders of these besieging soldiers, leaving them profoundly disheartened.


    "Ling Dong and Jin Xing counties show no movement, and scouts on the Official Road have no news; how did they attack us in Yuyang first?"


    "Could it be that they didn''t use the Official Road?"


    "Not using the Official Road, could they have traveled through the wilderness, are you joking?"


    "With the elite of the Demon Sect, what is impossible!"


    "This army''s soldiers, none of whom are below the Body Opening Ninth Level, are indeed the elite of the Demon Sect. But even elites wouldn''t travel through the wilderness. Any army of more than ten thousand moving through the wilderness would surely attract the attention of demons, making it nearly impossible to even leave Long Guan County, let alone march all the way to our Yuyang."


    "Then what''s the real reason?"


    ...


    His subordinates discussed among themselves in frightened tones, the words reaching Fan Guangwen''s ears and further agitating his already troubled mind. He unleashed a burst of True Qi with his sword, turned back, and shouted, "All of you, shut up!"


    He looked back at the retreating defenders, his expression extremely grim as he continued, "Those who dare, defect now; if not, stick with me and defend against the enemy.


    Messengers have been sent out for over an hour now; both Prefectural City and the counties of Ling Dong and Jin Xing must have received the news. We shouldn''t expect much from Ling Dong, but Jin Xing Army has twenty thousand troops from my Holy Sect, and Prefectural City is also filled with reputable experts. Just hold on until they get here. Not only will Yuyang County be saved, but we who defended the city will also be credited and rewarded by the Holy Sect!"


    These words did indeed have some effect, as the previously despairing faces of his men eased slightly. Fan Guangwen, a glint of hope in his eyes, rallied his energy and pointed his sword at the Demon Sect army, shouting:


    "Once the Demon Sect army occupies the city, Yuyang will run with rivers of blood, all your descendants will be cut off, and your wives and daughters will become playthings for the demon army. Those willing to see this happen, defect now!


    But those in Yuyang who still hold their vigor, follow me and resist the demon forces. The reinforcements are almost here. As long as we hold Yuyang, then this Demon Sect army will be caught in a pincer attack, facing certain death."


    "We will follow the command of the Sword Envoy!"


    Fan Guangwen''s words had a significant impact, perhaps it was the brutality with which the white-robed army initially stormed the city that left a shadow on the defenders and martial artists within. Coupled with Fan Guangwen''s depiction, seeing the potential carnage of their families before their eyes, everyone''s faces flushed and in unison they responded to Fan Guangwen, their previously flagging spirits suddenly lifted substantially.

 Chapter 453 - 453: 221, Surprise Attack on Yuyang_2

    ```


    "The Demon Sect is lawless, attacking our Yuyang. Since we of the Pingjian Sect have long lived in Yuyang and been deeply favored by the Wanjian Holy Sect, how could we stand by and watch Yuyang City fall? All members of the Pingjian Sect, heed my command, join the main force and resist the Demon Army!"


    "Although my Huangyun Sect is merely a third-rate minor sect, we are also willing to exert our strength to support The Righteous Path. All members of our sect, follow me, the Sect Leader, and resist the great forces of the Demon Sect."


    ...


    On both sides of the battlefield, there suddenly came five or six voices echoing Fan Guangwen''s call, followed by nearly twenty thousand more people surging out from the city, attacking the white-robed Demon Army from the left and right flanks.


    This scene further boosted the already somewhat uplifted morale of the defenders, making their expressions even more exuberant.


    The Pingjian Sect, Huangyun Sect, and those warriors showing up afterwards in varied attires, were all local forces from Yu Yang County. Among them, the Pingjian Sect was the only second-rate force in Yuyang, led by the Sect Leader and Second Realm Grandmaster Yu Qingshan. sea??h th�� Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you all for your righteous assistance. If we can hold Yuyang County today, Mr. Fan will certainly ask the Holy Sect to reward each of you!"


    "Sword Envoy Fan is too polite. Since ancient times, good and evil cannot coexist. Moreover, we who live in Yuyang naturally cannot shirk our responsibility to defend our city. If the Demon Army wants to break through Yuyang, they''ll first have to ask if we agree."


    As Yu Qingshan''s voice faded, True Qi roared, and his sleeves fluttered continuously, his body like a sharp sword suddenly thrusting into the battlefield, leading the Pingjian Sect disciples in a fierce fight against the white-robed army.


    With such forthright and righteous words, together with his swift and decisive actions, Yu Qingshan''s actions undoubtedly made the idea of defending the city even firmer in the hearts of all warriors, the morale of the more than thirty thousand people soared instantly, and for a time they actually managed to resist the assault of the white-robed army and entered a stage of stalemate.


    Fan Guangwen, looking every bit the scholar, was also deeply affected by Yu Qingshan. His Third Realm Grandmaster cultivation fully deployed, and though under the suppression of his blood Qi, he could only wield less than thirty percent of his power, it was still sufficient to face the highest ranked soldiers among the white-robed forces who were at most of the Gang Qi Realm. Suddenly leading his forces, he fought bravely in and out of the enemy ranks, full of valor.


    "What elite forces of the Demon Sect? As long as we unite to fight the enemy, they will not break through the city of Yuyang. Brothers, charge with me!"


    "Yuyang is my home; how could I allow these Demon Path villains to occupy it? Even if I die today, I will take them down with me."


    "Killing one is breaking even, killing two is a gain; if we die, let''s die defending the city��it''s a worthy death!"


    ...


    After all, it was the Silver Armored Army of the Wanjian Holy Sect meant to dominate Xuzhou. Once their morale sparked off, it surged instantly, dispersing the previous downturn. The Silver Armored soldiers suddenly howled ferociously, unleashing unimaginable fierceness. Despite being far outnumbered and outmatched in cultivation compared to the white-robed army, they dared to initiate an attack, unexpectedly catching the Demon Army off guard.


    This turn of events further skyrocketed the morale of everyone, rushing forward with reckless abandon. Even though warriors continuously fell under the iron hooves and curved blades of the white-robed army, nothing could stop their mad rush.


    "We have a chance now, we might actually hold them back!"


    "Push harder, we might even be able to drive them out of the city."


    "Hahaha, Sword Envoy, we might really be able to hold Yuyang!"


    ...��


    Hearing the inspiring words of the crowd, Fan Guangwen''s face also glowed with excitement, and he shouted loudly to everyone: "Fear not the treacherous Demon Sect; as long as we unite to fight the enemy, we will surely keep Yuyang City safe!"


    Watching the city''s defenders, along with the Yuyang Warriors, charging back into battle, a fleeting shadow passed over Fan Guangwen''s face, and turning his head, he glanced over the crowd fighting behind him, finding a young man with about seventy percent resemblance to himself. After steadying his expression and circulating his True Qi, his lips moved slightly.


    "Fan Li, find a chance to escape; Yuyang County can''t be held!"


    No sooner had his father''s words roused Fan Li''s spirits, him being in the midst of fighting valiantly, than a voice suddenly reached his ear. His expression first frozen in shock, he turned to look at Fan Guangwen amidst the crowd, his face instantly filled with incredulity.


    "Father, didn''t you just say��"


    "Stop talking nonsense and escape quickly! I''ve only just realized that this is the Demon Sect''s Brahman World Purifying Army. Forget about us; even if fifty thousand Silver Armored soldiers from Lingdong Prefecture were to come, they couldn''t stop them!"


    Uncertain and astonished, Fan Li might not have understood the implications of the Brahman World Purifying Army, but the grave tone of his father, Fan Guangwen, was something he had never heard before.


    "Father, if we''re going, let''s go together!"


    "Fool, I am the Sword Executor of the Holy Sect; where can I flee? Even if I truly escaped, there would be no place for me in the world hereafter. If I stay here, while you escape to the Prefectural City, you might encounter reinforcements on the way. Explain the situation to them. In the future, you can still stay with the Holy Sect; perhaps, considering my sacrifice for the city, they will even allow you to enter Xu Du for training!"


    An urgent expression spread across Fan Li''s face, wanting to say more, but Fan Guangwen had already stopped paying him any attention and went back to fighting at the forefront.


    Watching his father''s broad back, Fan Li''s eyes were filled with reluctance and conflict. Hesitating for a long time on the spot, he finally clenched his teeth, turned his head to look behind him, and began looking for an opportunity to escape.


    The others, oblivious to the truth, continued to follow Fan Guangwen''s lead, ceaselessly charging towards the white-robed army, as if victory really wasn''t far off.


    While the deafening turmoil of the battle raged within the city, at the top of a tall tower behind the hundred thousand white-robed soldiers, more than ten individuals stood quietly, all watching the conflict below with varying expressions in their eyes.


    Four people stood at the forefront, among them was the deferential Hou Yuxiao, positioned at the very back.


    ```

 Chapter 454 - 454: 221, Surprise Attack on Yuyang_3

    In fact, even standing at the very back, Hou Yuxiao felt somewhat uncomfortable, because the seven or eight people behind him had higher cultivation levels, not to mention the three Yuan Dan Realm masters in front of him.


    "The fact that Gu Tianyun is in the Prefectural City is one thing, but for the 200,000 Jin Jia Army of the Jin Xing Army to be this slow, not even a shadow on the Official Road, has the Wanjian Holy Sect grown too complacent from years without war, or has everyone lost their minds?"


    "Hahaha, who could have thought that our first strike would actually be at Yu Yang County! I bet these people are still wondering how we managed to get to Yu Yang County!"


    The two who spoke were standing right in front of Hou Yuxiao, named Lin Yingtian and Zhou Ting, two commandants of the hundred thousand soldiers of the Brahman World Purifying Army, Yuan Dan Realm experts from the Yongdu Main Altar.


    From the way they spoke, one could tell that both had somewhat arrogant personalities, but that was to be expected. After all, they were experts who came from the Yongdu Main Altar, and each commanded fifty thousand soldiers of the Brahman World Purifying Army��an air of arrogance was normal.


    Hou Yuxiao had a rough sense that both of their cultivation levels were probably in the Divine Skills phase of the Yuan Dan Second Realm, which was slightly weaker than the five masters he had previously encountered in Tongling, such as Moxuzi. S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, the person standing at the very front turned his head around.


    He had a middle-aged face with slightly graying temples, a burly figure, and an expression that was very stern, with a heavy broadsword hanging at his waist.


    Without speaking to Zhou Ting and Lin Yingtian, he turned his gaze to the silent Hou Yuxiao and spoke with a solemn bow,


    "We owe a great debt to the Master of the Hou Family for concealing the heavens'' will and masking the aura of a hundred thousand troops, allowing us to cross the wilderness and surprise attack Yu Yang. Since long before in Yongdu, the Holy Maiden had mentioned that a great talent had emerged from Tongling. I had not taken it seriously until now, but this meeting has truly been eye-opening!"


    Startled, Hou Yuxiao quickly returned the gesture with a respectful bow, speaking in a humble tone, "How could someone of my junior status deserve such a grand gesture from General Zhang? The method of masking the aura is something I glimpsed from a secret treasure some years ago. By chance, during this great battle in Hedong, I was fortunate to be valued by my master, and I thought to use it to accomplish merit for the Holy Church. I informed my master, not expecting it to be so useful, quite a coincidence indeed!"


    Being polite with you doesn''t mean it''s genuine.


    Zhang Zhenwei, the commanding general of the Brahman World Purifying Army in the Holy Church''s campaign to Hedong, was an influential figure even at the Yongdu Main Altar, so naturally, Hou Yuxiao needed to respond with caution.


    It was clear the other party was interested in the method Hou had used to allow the army to traverse the wilderness. He would not fail to notice this interest, but he had already found a seamless excuse and had notified Zhan Taiqing in advance.


    When Hou Yuxiao mentioned Zhan Taiqing, Zhang Zhenwei clearly picked up on the implications. A brief shadow flickered through his eyes, but his expression quickly returned to normal as he nodded and said, "Since the Master is already aware, it will surely be reported to the Headquarters. I, Zhang, will not inquire further. After all, such secret methods, if not within the grasp of the Holy Church, would be a terrible waste!"


    Pure flattery, yet spoken so pleasantly. A cold smile flashed in Hou Yuxiao''s mind. However, he had already intended to offer up this method; the Holy Church would surely expect him to surrender it, so he had made arrangements in advance. This event was merely a part of his plan, and he naturally had no real anger in his heart.


    Zhang Zhenwei glanced around, seemingly sensing something, but with no apparent result, he looked down at the two armies still entangled below and showed a trace of impatience. He spoke softly,


    "They''re too slow. Let''s not wait anymore; let''s take Yuyang first!"


    Upon hearing this, both Zhou Ting and Lin Yingtian showed a trace of exhilaration on their faces. After exchanging a glance, they seemed to make an immediate decision, with Lin Yingtian chosen to carry out this mission.


    "As you command!"


    With a bow, Lin Yingtian''s Yuan Dan energy burst forth instantly, and with a leap, he jumped down to the field below.


    Hou Yuxiao''s spirits lifted, and he quickly focused his gaze to follow the action.


    For two hours, the Brahman World Purifying Army attacked the city on its own. Other than having a higher average cultivation level, Hou Yuxiao could not see anything unique about the Purifying World Army that would make them the elite of the Holy Church. There must be some formidable aspect to them, Hou Yuxiao was sure of it.


    With Lin Yingtian now leading the charge, perhaps he would discern some of their tactics.


    Let me see.


    This so-called elite force of the Brahman World Purifying Army, just how formidable are they?


    And how vast is the gap between them and my Hou Clan''s army��

 Chapter 455 - 455: 222, Special Technique and Over-the-Wall Ladder

    Lin Yingtian''s weapon was a golden eighteen-foot serpent spear. The naked eye alone could not distinguish its material, but the sharp aura it emitted was enough to know that it was no ordinary object.


    After leaping down from the rooftop, Lin Yingtian did not mount his warhorse; instead, he grasped the golden spear, stomped on the ground, and with a billow of his sleeves, he vaulted into the air, landing squarely in the midst of the two clashing armies.


    The battlefield, where fierce combat raged just moments ago, suddenly seemed to freeze.


    In fact, as soon as Lin Yingtian''s powerful aura from the Yuan Dan Second Realm manifested, soldiers from both sides felt it. Now, witnessing Lin Yingtian standing at the center, the composure of the Brahman World Purifying Army contrasted starkly with the alarm of the Yu Yang Guard Army, creating an intense juxtaposition.


    "It seems you''ve all grown too comfortable and privileged in Yongdu, hmph! A mere thirty to fifty thousand rabble, and you still can''t finish them off!"


    The Yu Yang Guard Army was stunned. They could not fathom that Lin Yingtian''s first words upon arriving were to reproach their own forces. Perhaps it was the shock; they didn''t take much offense to the disparaging term he used for the enemy.


    Differently, the hundred thousand soldiers of the Brahman World Purifying Army seemed genuinely stung by Lin Yingtian''s remark, with many showing a hint of shame on their faces.


    The reaction of the Brahman World Purifying Army undoubtedly plunged the hearts of the Yu Yang Guard Army to rock bottom. They realized that their recent desperate counterattack had only evoked a hint of shame from the enemy.


    Lin Yingtian appeared quite satisfied with his soldiers'' response. He did not continue to provoke them, but turned his head to look at the Yu Yang Guard Army led by Fan Guangwen, his face filled with contempt. He then whispered softly,


    "Brahma Heavenly Domain, Moon Blade Purifies the World!"


    Eight simple words, but as soon as Lin Yingtian uttered them, the hundred thousand Brahman World Purifying Army troops revealed a fierce expression. A moon-white radiance suddenly emerged around their bodies, casting endless moon halos on the ground as it reflected off their white robes.


    Their curved blades were also shrouded in the moonlight. Blades already sharply fearsome became even more pronounced, and the overwhelming presence in the air seemed to don a layer of moonlight, mysteriously beautiful yet exuding a chillingly eerie aura.


    The massive moonlight halo formed by the hundred thousand-strong army stretched across the land, like a pristine full moon. From above, the world seemed inverted, the sky turned into the earth, and the earth into the sky.


    "What... what is this?"


    "Are they even human? I don''t feel any suppression from their qi and blood, but looking at this moonlight, why can''t I muster any will to resist? What''s going on?"


    "Look behind that man, what is that?"


    ...


    Most of the Yu Yang Guard Army trembled in fear. The moonlight emanating from the Brahman World Purifying Army gave their faces an unnaturally pale hue. Terror sprouted not just in the hearts of ordinary soldiers but also in the likes of Fan Guangwen and others who were Martial Artists of the Grandmaster Realm, their pupils filled with fear.


    Behind Lin Yingtian, a blade-shaped like a crescent moon had appeared at some unknown time, the chill it emitted not only increased the solemnity of the atmosphere but seemed to lower the temperature around, causing everyone to feel a cold sensation involuntarily.


    The Garuda Hell Enlightenment Code spoke of the World Cleansing Ghost Blade; eighteen layers of the infinite hell, with evil spirits rampant in the six paths �C the Respected Rakshasa God descended with a ghost blade, cutting down endless evil spirits, purifying the six paths of hell...


    An unknown exquisite Brahma chant suddenly resounded in everyone''s ears, accompanied by the moonlight. The expression of terror on the faces of the Yu Yang Guard Army vanished. Instead, a strange peace and tranquility emerged.


    Such a bizarre transformation initially occurred only among Martial Artists of the Open Body Realm, but as the chanting grew louder, those in the Gang Qi Realm and even the Grandmaster Realm began to experience it.


    "Every soldier of my Brahman World Purifying Army has cultivated the Brahma Heavenly Garuda Sacred Army Code, augmented by the secret Divine Skills of Martial Cultivators in the Yuan Dan Realm. With just the first level of the Military Classics, they can unleash the World Cleansing Moon Blade!"


    On the rooftop behind the large forces, upon hearing Zhang Zhenwei''s words, Hou Yuxiao''s brows furrowed slightly. Among the dozen people here, he was the only one not from the Brahman World Purifying Army, so these words were clearly aimed at him.


    Explaining the Brahman World Purifying Army to him, what was the intention?


    Proceeding with caution, Hou Yuxiao replied softly, "World Cleansing Moon Blade, the name is certainly grand, but I wonder about its power?"


    Just by observing the shocking scene before him, one could roughly gauge the power of the technique. Hou Yuxiao''s comment was obviously filled with flattery.


    "Master of Hou Family, do you know why there are only ten Holy Lands in the world? Powerful as Leiyin Temple is, no lack of great powers and even those in the Saint Realm, yet after more than a thousand years, they still cannot become a Holy Land..."


    "Please enlighten me, General Zhang."


    "It''s because of the Holy Army Code. It was the ten Holy Army Codes that enabled the Great Yu Dynasty to unify the Eight Wastes. When the Divine Dynasty fell over a thousand years ago, the Holy Army Codes were snatched up by the nine Holy Lands, and that''s how today''s ten Holy Lands came to be!"


    Holy Army Code...


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression froze. This was the first time he had heard such a claim. No one had ever told him about this before.


    "Is this Holy Army Code really that powerful?"


    Just as Hou Yuxiao''s doubts surfaced, the Brahman World Purifying Army in front of him moved. His pupils contracted suddenly for in the next moments, he witnessed a scene he would never forget:


    S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 456 - 456: 222, Zhang Liangs Special Technique and Over-the-Wall Ladder Part 2

    One hundred thousand soldiers of the Brahman World Purifying Army seemed to have completed their preparations. Simultaneously, they raised the curved blades in their hands and violently slashed down in front of them. Endless moonlight emanated from their bodies, forming a sky filled with radiant light. S��ar?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Within the brilliance, it seemed as if evil spirits were howling; mountains of corpses and seas of blood, human skin and flesh were mashed together, creating a horrific scene akin to the endless hells, chilling to the bone.


    The hellish scene created by the light lasted only for a moment before it all surged into Lin Yingtian, who was at the very front, more precisely, into the moonlight blade behind him.


    The moon blade erupted with a burst of intense white light. It was already daytime, but in contrast to this strong light, the previous daylight could hardly be considered bright. Most of the Yu Yang Guard Army couldn''t even open their eyes, yet the expressions on their faces remained calm.


    Not just calm, they seemed to be... enjoying it?


    Hou Yuxiao concentrated his True Qi in his pupils and, seeing the expression on the faces of the Yu Yang Guard Army, immediately recalled the incident in Tongling when Zhan Taiqing had used the Brahmin Incantation Sounds against the invading army from Wanyang County, which had the same expression.


    If he remembered correctly, the heads of those soldiers from Wanyang County had ultimately exploded on the spot. These people couldn''t possibly...


    "Being fortunate enough to be reborn in the Brahma Heavenly Domain is also a grace I, the Rakshasa Holy Sect, bestow upon you heretics!"


    Lin Yingtian spoke in a rather calm voice. Although not loud, his voice clearly reached everyone''s ears.


    As his voice fell, he raised the golden Serpent Spear in his hand and pointed it forward.


    The spear showed no anomalies, but the moonlight blade behind him, which had gathered the energy of one hundred thousand soldiers, suddenly flew out. It disappeared in the blink of an eye and instantly appeared in front of all the defenders of Yuyang, sweeping through over thirty thousand men like a fierce torrent.


    From Hou Yuxiao''s perspective, it was as though a heavenly blade had pierced through space, directly covering everyone''s heads. In an instant, it enveloped over thirty thousand of Yuyang''s defending army. Even Fan Guangwen and several other Grandmasters tried to flee, but they were too slow and were inevitably swept up by the blade.


    A horrifying scene unfolded...


    The blade did not physically cut anyone''s body; it merely brushed over their skin. Yet, just this gentle brushing caused their bodies to disintegrate like paper touching fire, turning into bizarre black ashes and scattering between heaven and earth!


    One, two, three, ten, a hundred, a thousand, three thousand, five thousand, ten thousand...


    Until all thirty thousand plus defenders of Yuyang were annihilated without a trace, as if they had never existed in this world, then the blade and the sky full of radiance gradually faded away.


    The most eerie part was that all the Yu Yang Guards, till their last breath, did not show any signs of fear on their faces, their calm appalling.


    "My Holy Sect''s Brahman World Purifying Army, let alone these mere thirty thousand Yu Yang guards, even the great powers themselves would not be feared; this is the reliance that has maintained our control over Yongzhou for over a thousand years!"


    The fear in Hou Yuxiao''s pupils gradually dissipated. Zhang Zhenwei''s words were intended to be intimidating, making their purpose quite obvious.


    This is a warning to himself...


    "This World Cleansing Moon Blade, I fear, has no rival across the entire world!"


    Zhang Zhenwei turned back to look at Hou Yuxiao, his gaze revealing an indescribable ambiguity, casually saying, "There''s no one who could not be countered, of course. The Rakshasa Holy Army Canon is divided into four levels, and this World Cleansing Moon Blade is merely the first level. The great battle has only just begun; the Master had appointed the Master of Hou Family as my advisory military strategist, perhaps you will see much more, no rush!"


    "Then I, the junior, shall wait and watch."


    While Hou Yuxiao was being polite, his heart grew more wary and cautious.


    Zhang Zhenwei had come from Yongdu, bearing no past grudges nor recent disputes with him, and there was no reason to intimidate him without cause. This meant there definitely had to be someone else prompting him to warn him.


    There weren''t many high-ranking officials in the Holy Church who could instruct someone of Zhang Zhenwei''s caliber. The first sprang to Hou Yuxiao''s mind was Zhan Taiqing, followed by Sikong Yue. Given the current strength of the Hou Clan, none were worthy of anyone''s warning, except for these two women, who seemed to harbor some inexplicable wariness towards him.


    A shadow passed through Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. Zhan Taiqing was expected; throughout the entire Tongling disturbance and the battles in Hexi, his own performance indeed stood out, drawing her attention was not surprising.


    But why Sikong Yue held such a deep wariness toward him was baffling, especially since during the Zhaoyang Disturbance, he had been utterly obsequious toward the Holy Maiden, neither the Hou Clan nor his own strength should warrant such attention from her.


    Recalling Sikong Yue, Hou Yuxiao felt a vague sense of agitation. This woman knew too much, and her scheming was too profound, always leaving him with a feeling of powerlessness as if he were at her mercy.


    Zhan Taiqing was even more outrageous, assigning him to Zhang Zhenwei to serve as a military strategist for the Brahman World Purifying Army before the battle in Hedong had even begun. Although this matched his arrangement in the battle of Hexi, anyone with clear eyes knew he had intended to bring both Yucheng and the 20,000-strong Hou Clan army along with him.


    To be honest, before Peony brought news about Jizhou, Hou Yuxiao hadn''t cared who would win or lose the battle in Hedong��his thoughts were only to end the conflict as quickly as possible, hoping that all holy lands would soon focus on the matters concerning Great Yu in the north of the River.


    What he cared about had always been the losses and gains of the Hou Clan; as long as his family could reap sufficient benefits from this war, the victory or defeat of the Holy Church was never his concern.

 Chapter 457 - 457: 222, Zhang Liangs Special Technique and Over-the-Wall Ladder Part 3

    But Zhan Taiqing was adamantly against letting him partner with Hou Yucheng.


    "Yuyang has already fallen, next, it depends on whether, as the Master of the Hou Family said, Jinjia Army and Gu Tianyun come to the rescue swiftly..."


    The words of Zhang Zhenwei snapped Hou Yuxiao back to the present. He looked at the army below, which had begun to consolidate its battle formation and control the city. He took a deep breath, shook his head, and said, "A grandmaster''s pace at most takes a little over an hour to get the message out. Whether it''s Gu Tianyun or the two hundred thousand warriors of Jin Xing County''s Jinjia Army, if they intended to help Yuyang, they should have arrived by now. Their absence likely means they won''t be coming!"


    As he spoke, the expressions of several generals of the Brahman World Purifying Army surrounding them instantly changed. Zhang Zhenwei''s brows furrowed as he asked, "Master of the Hou Family, this is different from what you said before we set off!"


    When they departed from Long Guan Prefecture, Hou Yuxiao said: a surprise attack on Yuyang by a hundred thousand troops of the Brahman World Purifying Army to take the prefectural city and to restrain the forces from Jin Xing County and the prefectural forces under Gu Tianyun. If both sides were to rush to aid Yuyang, then the troops from Long Guan Prefecture would immediately strike, putting pressure on the Ling Dong Prefecture, where Wanjian Holy Sect had deployed five hundred thousand heavy troops.


    Using a small force to bind an enemy''s vital strength wasn''t a very sophisticated strategy, but it succeeded because Hou Yuxiao provided a method for the army to navigate the wilderness undetected, achieving a surprise effect. With Zhan Taiqing''s order, Zhang Zhenwei agreed and personally led half of the Brahman World Purifying Army to execute this strategy.


    But now, Hou Yuxiao was again saying that neither Gu Tianyun nor the Jin Xing Army''s forces would come to Yuyang''s aid, which naturally caused Zhang Zhenwei and the other generals some confusion.


    "This ruse of mine would only work if neither the Jinjia Army nor Gu Tianyun could see through it. Gu Tianyun isn''t foolish, and the Jinjia Army is Xu Du''s elite force, their commanding generals are naturally not fools either. If they see through our intentions, they won''t come to Yuyang''s aid. There''s nothing strange about that!"


    You have your tactics, and I have my countermeasures. Whether a strategy works depends on whether your opponent is following the path you''ve predicted. Hou Yuxiao''s explanation was clear, and upon hearing it, Zhang Zhenwei and the others immediately understood.


    Zhang Zhenwei''s expression grew pensive, and he quickly grasped the implications in Hou Yuxiao''s words, as if suddenly realizing something, he looked up and said, "Since they are not coming to rescue Yuyang, they must be taking advantage of the absence of our hundred thousand troops to rally the two hundred thousand Jinjia Army and the defense forces of Ling Dong Prefecture to launch a direct attack on Long Guan Prefecture. Master of the Hou Family, am I right?"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded and said in a low voice, "Precisely, General Zhang has a keen eye. If Gu Tianyun and the commander of the Jinjia Army are not foolish and don''t want us leading them by the nose, by now they should have gathered all troops and left Ling Dong Prefecture towards Long Guan Prefecture."


    "Then don''t we have to return to aid Long Guan Prefecture?"


    Zhou Ting''s face showed alarm. The Holy Church''s troops deployed to Hedong on this campaign, aside from their hundred thousand, were seventy-three thousand stationed within Long Guan Prefecture. If Long Guan Prefecture were to fall, it would be an incredibly heavy blow to the Holy Church.


    Zhang Zhenwei, however, was different. After thinking for a moment, a sudden bright expression appeared on his face, as he understood Hou Yuxiao''s intention.


    "Who says we have to return to aid Long Guan? Gu Tianyun knows that our hundred thousand troops are a decoy to lure them, so he''s leading all the troops from Hedong to attack Long Guan, unaware that our hundred thousand troops are not mere targets but a sharp blade, one capable of slicing open a great wound in the land of Hedong!"


    After Hou Yuxiao had finished speaking, seeing that a few were still puzzled, he inquired softly to the crowd, "As commanders, let me ask you all, is it easier to defend a city, or to attack one?"


    "Of course, it''s defending..."


    Zhou Ting didn''t finish his sentence before he realized the implication and after thinking for a moment, his expression suddenly became very animated...


    Everyone knew that in the Battle of Hedong, it was the Rakshasa Holy Sect who crossed the Tongtian River and took the offensive against Xuzhou Hedong. But if all of Hou Yuxiao''s speculations were true, then at this moment, Gu Tianyun would already be leading a large force to attack Long Guan.


    In that case, the offensive and defensive postures of both sides in the Battle of Hedong would be entirely reversed.


    No, there''s even more!


    As long as Long Guan Prefecture could hold against Gu Tianyun''s army, their hundred thousand troops need not return to aid, and could even...


    Zhang Zhenwei looked towards the direction of Guangling Prefecture City to the east, his eyes suddenly alight with a gleam of understanding, and while also glancing at Hou Yuxiao, he recalled the words of the Holy Maiden and Fanyin Jialan, his wariness deepened... sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 458 - 458: 223. Battle of Longguan Prefecture

    In the year 1322 of the New Yu Era, the second day of the tenth month, late at night,


    to the east of Longguan Prefecture, an enormous army stretching for dozens of miles sped westward. Nearly seventy percent of the soldiers were clad in silver armor, resembling a long silver dragon stretching along the Official Road.


    At the forefront of the silver dragon, there were also soldiers in gold and green armors. Although fewer in number than those in silver armor, their attire and aura were far more imposing.


    The soldiers in gold and green armors each rode a warhorse, with those in gold holding a spear about eighteen feet long, while those in green had a shiny silver sword hanging at their waist.


    Their gazes were sharp, their vital energy clearly a level above that of the silver-armored soldiers. Just by looking at their marching pace, it was evident that their military discipline and bearing also far surpassed those in silver armor.


    Marching through the night was supposed to slow them down, but this army moved at a shocking speed. They covered a distance of five or six miles in merely a quarter of an hour, and those in the frontmost ranks of the gold armor could already faintly see the outline of Longguan County City. S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the vanguard of the army, a flag bearing the bicolor of blue and white, representing the Wanjian Holy Sect, fluttered in the wind. Below the flag, around a dozen powerful martial artists gathered; Gu Tianyun, who clearly led this group, was at their head.


    "With five hundred thousand Silver Armored Army, two hundred thousand Jinjia Army, plus one hundred thousand from the Academy''s Qingyang Army, my eight hundred thousand-strong force descends upon Long Guan. Even if the Demon Sect has the power to reach the heavens, today they shall meet their defeat at Long Guan!"


    Gu Tianyun rode his warhorse, glancing back at the following eight hundred thousand-strong army, and then turned his gaze toward the burgeoning outline of Longguan County, caressing the Melting Heaven Sword at his waist with an expression of pride and high spirits.


    Closest to him were Liu Boyuan and Xun Qianjue. Upon hearing his words, they both nodded slightly. Liu Boyuan chuckled softly, "Using one hundred thousand of the Brahman World Purifying Army to attack Yuyang as a distraction, attempting to tie down our forces; Zhan Taiqing''s plan is too simplistic.


    "The Demon Sect has crossed the river, with the rear army not yet in place. According to the Lu Family''s information, only these eight hundred and thirty thousand men have arrived. If we can break Long Guan in one go, the only land the Great Jin struggled so hard to secure in Hedong for the Demon Sect will be lost.


    "Then the upcoming Battle of Hedong, unless the Demon Sect dares to send in more troops, will hold no suspense!"


    Xun Qianjue nodded and whispered, "However, the fact that these one hundred thousand Brahman World Purifying Army units could brazenly traverse the wilderness to raid Yuyang, suggests that the Rakshasa Holy Sect has dispatched a Mystic Realm Master. The Battle of Hedong hasn''t started yet, but with the arrival of a Mystic Realm Master, it''s clear how seriously the Demon Sect is taking this battle."


    Upon hearing about the one hundred thousand Brahman World Purifying Army units'' surprise attack on Yuyang through the wilderness, a shadow flickered in the eyes of Gu Tianyun and the others. The loss or gain of a mere Yuyang Prefecture could not affect their mood, as the conflict concerned two provinces and two major Holy Lands.


    What truly worried them was that the Demon Sect''s one hundred thousand-strong army could brazenly traverse the wilderness.


    The wilderness is known to be the domaine of demons, a consensus among all people of The World.


    If it''s a lone martial artist, as long as their cultivation has surpassed the Gang Qi Realm, barring exceptionally bad luck, they generally only attract low-tier lesser demons. With sufficient vigilance, there would typically be no problems.


    However, the situation changes with numbers. When tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of soldiers travel through the wilderness, it''s like a mass of flesh emitting an enticing scent to demons. This can lure in powerful demons of the Third or Second Rank; if a First Rank apocalypse-level ancient demon appears, it becomes a catastrophic disaster.


    Therefore, whether it be disputes between Holy Lands or wars among major powers, a rule is always followed: combat is best conducted within cities or on Official Roads.


    Of course, there are exceptions to this rule!


    Peace has only reigned for four hundred years. Four hundred years ago, during the Thirteen Prefecture Wars, the ten major Holy Lands were blinded with bloodlust, unwilling to limit themselves to straightforward combat, and people soon found a way for armies to traverse the wilderness.


    The Mystic Realm was a method that emerged in response to those times.


    The Mystic Realm is also a Barrier, an Array, based on the powerful energy within Mysterious Gold. It''s a method of using the forces of heaven and earth to create a special space, which, depending on the method of operation, results in distinct rules.


    Such as the Rakshasa Barrier from Yongzhou and the City-Protecting Sword Array from Wanjian Holy Sect; these are types of Mystic Realm. Those who mastered these techniques were referred to by the people as Mystic Realm Masters.


    Initially, the main purpose of Mystic Realm Masters was not to set up these strange and powerful protective Barriers, but to craft concealed Barriers to hide the aura of the army, enabling troops to move unimpeded, and providing assistance to great powers in their military endeavors.


    More than four hundred years ago, with the emergence of the Mystic Realm Masters, the scale of wars grew larger, and the casualties increased. This led to more and more demons breeding in the wilderness, with ever more terrifying strength.


    The major Holy Lands eventually took action, and together they centralized all the Mystic Realm Masters from the various states into their own domains, while strictly ordering that none under the Holy Lands may harbor Mystic Realm Masters, which to some extent alleviated the chaotic situation in The World.


    That the one hundred thousand Brahman World Purifying Army units could travel unfettered through the wilderness, bypassing the Ling Dong and Jinxing Prefectures to raid Yuyang, in the eyes of Gu Tianyun and others, naturally indicated that the Rakshasa Holy Sect had made use of a Mystic Realm Master.


    Moreover, the use of a Mystic Realm Master meant the importance the Demon Sect placed on the Battle of Hedong was far beyond their expectations.


    "Sword Leader Gu, may I ask when our Mystic Realm Master will arrive?"

 Chapter 459 - 459: 223. Battle of Longguan Prefecture_2

    Xun Qianjue asked a question, his expression somewhat solemn, "Since the Demon Sect has prematurely deployed a Mystic Realm Master, the Wanjian Holy Sect must naturally react and send a Mystic Realm Master here as well."


    "Yesterday, I already sent a message back to Xu Du. Even if the Holy Sect dispatches experts to escort, by the fastest estimate, it will still be the fourth of October at the earliest before they can arrive."


    "The fourth of October, two days!"


    "The one-hundred thousand Monastic Soldiers of Leiyin Temple led by the mages Wu Xing and Wu Yan should have no problem holding off the hundred thousand soldiers of the Brahman World Purifying Army for two days,"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded slightly, and Gu Tianyun''s expression turned resolute, confident as he said, "Don''t underestimate Leiyin Temple. It has the reputation of being a Quasi-Holy Land. Our one hundred thousand Monastic Soldiers are no weaker than our Holy Sect''s Jinjia Army. Not to mention wiping out that hundred thousand elite Demon Sect soldiers, even holding them off for three to five days would be more than sufficient!"


    He had already realized that the Demon Sect''s surprise attack on Yuyang was a ploy to draw him and his army to its aid. Although he had decided to act contrary to expectations and ignore the fallen Yuyang, focusing instead on heading directly towards Long Guan,


    he also had to consider his rear. Including the hundred thousand Qingyang Army and Leiyin Temple''s Monastic Soldiers, the total military force of Guangling Prefecture currently stood at nine hundred thousand. He had led eight hundred thousand out, leaving behind one hundred thousand Monastic Soldiers to deal with the hundred thousand elite Demon Sect soldiers in Yuyang. This arrangement was absolutely reasonable.


    "Why do I feel like the Holy Church is consistently making foolish decisions!


    The incoming army crossing the river counted eight hundred and thirty thousand, the elite among them being only the twenty thousand from the Brahman World Purifying Army. The remaining six hundred and thirty thousand of the Mansion Army are hardly threatening. They even divided ten thousand from their forces. Once our eight hundred thousand-strong army arrives, how will they manage to defend themselves?"


    Hearing Liu Boyuan''s words, Gu Tianyun''s expression slightly softened, and he remarked lightly with a smile, "Perhaps they are counting on the Marquis Qingyang of Jin."


    Liu Boyuan shook his head without responding to this, and the others also shook their heads, recognizing that Gu Tianyun was joking and said no more.


    Indeed, the Marquis Qingyang of Jin is strong, and his ten thousand Wolf Slaughter Guards are not to be underestimated. However, formidable as he is, he is just one man, and the Wolf Slaughter Guards, strong as they may be, number only just over ten thousand. Not to mention the twenty thousand Jinjia Army of the Holy Sect, which is no less elite than the Wolf Slaughter Guards. Facing the pressing advance of our eight hundred thousand-strong army, even Tuoba Tao has only death waiting for him."


    "With the Lu Family overseeing the river channels, we have verified that besides Qingyang''s ten thousand Wolf Slaughter Guards, Jin has not mobilized any other large forces. Together with Tuoba Tao''s ten thousand Wolf Slaughter Guards, the military strength in Longguan Prefecture now maximal estimates at seven hundred and forty thousand, with only one hundred and ten thousand elite soldiers. Once Long Guan is pressured into defense, the Demon Sect''s overwhelming forces of more than seven hundred thousand will have no chance to retreat. The Battle of Hedong is effectively over!"


    They were advancing from the east towards the west, pressing upon Long Guan. Once the Demon Sect''s army began to collapse, they would only be able to flee westward, and thirty li to the west of Longguan Prefecture lay the Tongtian River. In their panic, it would be impossible to cross the river smoothly."


    "Tuoba Tao!" Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A trace of ruthlessness appeared in Gu Tianyun''s eyes. Given his current status, Tuoba Tao had previously caused him great humiliation in the Prefectural City, and he naturally harbored deep hatred for the man.


    Right now, with the eighty thousand-strong army poised to break through Longguan Prefecture, Gu Tianyun was naturally thrilled, not only at the prospect of decisively winning Hedong but perhaps even killing Marquis Qingyang to erase previous humiliations.


    Suddenly, a figure sprinted from the front of the army and came directly before Gu Tianyun and the others, bowing deeply and said, "Sword Chief, Longguan Prefecture has detected our army''s movements. I saw quite a number of people ascending the city walls, likely gathering a large force and starting to set up defenses within the city!"


    Gu Tianyun''s expression remained unchanged. With the eighty thousand-strong army rapidly advancing on the Official Road and less than thirty li away from Longguan Prefecture, the enemy did not even need to dispatch scouts to discover them. Unless blind, they could generally spot them, so he naturally wasn''t surprised.


    "Setting up defenses, it seems like Zhan Taiqing, that enchantress, is planning to defend the city."


    Gu Tianyun sneered and turned back to address the others, "They probably still think we''re heading to aid Yuyang. The essence of war is speed. Order all divisions to speed up the march. Upon reaching Long Guan, attack immediately and catch the Demon Sect off guard. Expel them from Xuzhou in one fell swoop!"


    "As you command!"


    The commanding officers, clearly inspired by Gu Tianyun''s confidence, responded with a surge of enthusiasm. For them, commanders of the Silver Armored Army, Jinjia Army, and Qingyang Army, war was an opportunity for promotion and wealth, so their spirits were naturally high.


    Once the orders were given, the whole troop''s speed of advance immediately increased significantly. The massive army, not visible from the end, resembled a silver dragon streaking through the night, bearing its fangs towards Longguan Prefecture.


    In just an hour, the entirety of the East City Wall of Longguan Prefecture appeared before Gu Tianyun. Looking at the army in white robes on the city wall, he immediately recognized them as the Demon Sect''s Brahman World Purifying Army. His eyes initially flashed fiercely, estimating that the army was less than five li from the city gate. Without any unnecessary words, he turned to the three Great Commanders and shouted loudly.


    "Line up the army quickly, charge straight into Long Guan, Silver Armored Army take the lead and head straight for the city walls. Jinjia and Qingyang armies attack from the flanks!"


    "As you command!"


    The three Yuan Dan Realm commanding generals immediately galloped to their respective positions in the army and relayed their orders in succession. Upon receiving the instructions, the eighty thousand-strong army immediately began to divide.


    Martial Artists differ from regular humans, possessing not only exceptionally strong vitality but also superior understanding abilities. They flawlessly executed the commands. The eighty thousand soldiers swiftly completed the split, with five hundred thousand from the Silver Armored Army taking the vanguard, two hundred thousand from the Jinjia Army on the left, and one hundred thousand from the Qingyang Guard on the right. The open ground outside the East City Wall of Longguan Prefecture was completely inadequate for the positions of this eighty thousand-strong army. Both the Jinjia Army and Qingyang Army extended almost to the southern and northern sides of the city wall.

 Chapter 460 - 460: 223. Battle of Longguan Prefecture_3

    Gu Tianyun, while watching his own grand army stream into separate formations, never took his eyes off the Demon Sect''s defensive force atop the city wall. Observing that the enemy hesitated to take the initiative to attack, his gaze suddenly revealed a trace of fierceness.


    The diversion of an eight-hundred-thousand-strong army, even at its fastest, takes considerable time. The enemy should have seized this chance to strike first, which would be the smart choice. Since the Demon Sect dared not do so, it meant that they knew even a preemptive strike would be futile.


    This undoubtedly reinforced his earlier conjecture; Zhan Taiqing truly did not anticipate his leading a vast army straight to Longguan.


    In that case, the more than seven hundred thousand strong army of the Demon Sect...


    "Attack the city!"


    The diversion of the troops had ended. Gu Tianyun drew his Rongtian Sword, pointing it directly at the East City Wall of Longguan County City. With his cultivation of the Qi��ny��ng realm fully unleashed, a single fierce shout instantly resonated between heaven and earth.


    "Charge!"


    "Kill..."


    "Eliminate all these thieves of the Demon Path!"


    "Drive them out of my Xuzhou."


    "Demon Path rebels, everyone deserves to be executed."


    ...


    The eight hundred thousand-strong army, as if awakened by his words, surged with blood and Qi that soared to the sky, instantly forming a blood-colored torrent that blotted out the sun and sky.


    It was unclear whether it was the successive roars or the thundering hooves of the Jinjia Army and Qingyang Army''s war horses, but the ground began to tremble. A bloody gleam appeared on everyone''s faces, igniting a blazing intent to kill, as the vast throng charged towards the East City Wall.


    With eight hundred thousand soldiers attacking the city at once, one simply could not grasp the full scope with the naked eye. From a great distance, one could only make out the gold, silver, and Qing��the three colors of the armies, with two leading and one following. Almost in an instant, they swarmed over the walls like ants.


    All soldiers attacking the city possessed at least the five levels of body refinement, rendering the city wall virtually invisible to them. The crossbow arrows from above posed a threat, but there were simply too many of them. For every one that fell, five, ten, a hundred more would rush up in their place. Almost instantly, they swarmed over the city wall, and in less than a quarter of an hour, Xuzhou''s soldiers clashed with the defending forces.


    The clash of swords and shields instantly filled the surrounding area. The ascending blood and Qi rapidly enveloped the entire land. Those at the forefront of the charge, whether attackers or defenders, all had crimson red pupils, their minds filled with murderous intent, void of fear, seeing and thinking of nothing but slaughtering the enemy!


    The defenders were definitely the Brahman World Purifying Army!


    Seeing the first wave of the Silver Armored Army blocked by the other side, Gu Tianyun instantly came to this conclusion.


    Although the Silver Armored Army was merely a regular force of Xuzhou, not just anyone could withstand them. The white-robed army atop the wall managed to hold out for such a length of time, which was telling enough, not to mention that his perception of Qi revealed the cultivation of these white-robed soldiers was indeed above Ten Layers of Body Openings.


    "Relying on just one hundred thousand members of the Brahman World Purifying Army to stop my eight hundred thousand-strong force, Zhan Taiqing, you are dreaming!"


    As if to confirm the words in Gu Tianyun''s mind, the Holy Sect''s Jinjia Army and the Academy''s Qingyang Army, attacking from the flanks, had already breached the southern and northern walls without anyone realizing.


    They were already positioned along the southern and northern walls, charging directly at the city gates on their war horses. With the World Purifying Army entirely stationed on the East Wall, the Mansion Army from Yongzhou alone could not stand against the Jinjia and Qingyang Armies'' onslaught, and the outcome was clear from the start.


    "Zhan Taiqing, come out and meet your death!" S��ar?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the raging blood Qi of his own forces behind him, Gu Tianyun took to the sky with his Rongtian Sword in hand. In a spotless white robe, combined with an austere tone, he was like an exquisite swordsman detached from the world.


    Though his voice was not as loud as the charging army''s roar, it also instantly spread throughout Longguan County City and its surroundings, causing the already somewhat cold-hearted defenders, tens of thousands strong, to feel a slight chill in their hearts.

 Chapter 461 - 461: 224, is the Battle of Hedong about to end?

    "Well, well, Sword Chief Xizhao, abandoning Yuyang and striking directly at Longguan with such boldness, I had underestimated you!"


    The combined energy of over a million soldiers from both sides blanketed a five-mile radius around the prefectural city, like a pillar of blood piercing the sky. The entire world was filled with nothing but the sounds of slaughter and angry roars. Massacre had become the main theme here, and the lives on the battlefield, be it high or low, noble or humble, were thoroughly displayed.


    Zhan Taiqing''s chilly voice wasn''t particularly loud, and while it might not have been noticeable across the entire battlefield, as the commander of Longguan Prefecture, it still attracted the attention of warriors above the Gang Qi Realm from both sides below.


    Generally speaking, to maintain overall control, commanders do not divulge details of every battle to the rank and file soldiers. Even for the smooth progression of the march, only a fraction of the higher-ups would know the details. However, people are not fools, and information is not so easy to seal off.


    Most of the soldiers from Xuzhou attacking today only knew they were here to fight the Demon Sect''s army in Longguan Prefecture, but only the commanding officers and a very few of the lower-ranked soldiers knew the reason for striking directly at Longguan.


    The attack on Yuyang was meant to contain the forces of Xuzhou. Sword Leader Gu saw through the Demon Sect''s trickery, not aiding Yuyang and instead leading eight hundred thousand soldiers directly to Longguan.


    Those who knew why they were attacking Longguan were undoubtedly more exhilarated upon hearing Zhan Taiqing''s words because the voice of the enchantress from the Demon Path carried a hint of panic. This clearly demonstrated that Sword Leader Gu''s judgment was correct; the Demon Sect''s army within Longguan Prefecture could definitely not withstand their eight hundred thousand soldiers.


    "The East City Wall is breached, the Demon Sect is at the end of its tether, brothers, follow me and continue the assault, we must completely eliminate these thieves of the Demon Path!"


    "The end times have come for these Demon Path scoundrels."


    "Kill!!!"


    ...


    The fiercest charge was undoubtedly from the Jinjia Army and the Qingyang Army from the north and south sides. With their higher cultivation and the advantage of war horses, the gates on the north and south sides were breached in just half an hour.


    They did not continue to attack from the north and south sides into the city but instead turned sharply, planning to trap the Demon Sect''s Mansion Army and the Brahman World Purifying Army defending the East City Wall.


    "Purifying World Army, clear the way, all forces retreat towards the back of the city!"


    A Demon Sect commander, wielding a long spear and clad in golden armor with a beast-face design, swept away hundreds of Xuzhou soldiers before him. He suddenly flew into the air and issued the retreat command. The Brahman World Purifying Army, which was staunchly defending the east gate, reacted quickly like a tide and retreated noisily toward the city''s interior.


    The image of the Demon Sect''s army retreating was undoubtedly a signal of victory in the eyes of the Xuzhou soldiers, their faces flushed and necks thick as they sprinted even more vigorously forward.


    Under the towering rage of blood on the battlefield, even Grandmasters could not exert their full strength, let alone Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. The battlefield had completely devolved into hand-to-hand combat, with swords, spears, axes, and whatever could be used as a weapon being employed to kill the enemy.


    With the Demon Sect retreating and the situation of Xuzhou''s attack initially established, the clouds of qi blood above also gradually shifted with this change. The Xuzhou army''s cloud of qi blood was clearly overpowering, continuously compressing the Demon Sect''s forces towards the city center. The Demon Sect had fallen behind, and this had become an established fact.


    As the battle turned overwhelmingly in their favor, Gu Tianyun''s demeanor grew even more spirited. His longsword emitted a layer of magma-like, intense light, as if it could ignite flames at any moment, and, pointing at Zhan Taiqing, he sneered, "Eight hundred thirty thousand strong army crossed the river to attack Xuzhou. In terms of boldness, who can compare to you, enchantress, who didn''t hesitate to bring in a Mystic Realm Master and have that hundred thousand troops sneak attack Yuyang? If I hadn''t seen through your tricks, I might have actually led the army to its rescue. Today, Longguan City will fall, and your seven hundred thirty thousand strong army will probably be wiped out as well!"


    Zhan Taiqing''s already sullen face darkened further at Gu Tianyun''s words, defiantly retorting, "Ignoring the hundred thousand Brahman World Purifying Army in the rear, even if you take Longguan, you''ll have lost Guangling Prefecture City. Don''t celebrate too soon."


    "Hahaha, why don''t you look down and see which family''s people are missing from my eight hundred thousand strong army below?"


    Zhan Taiqing looked down at the city, her expression changing drastically.


    "Leiyin Temple!"


    She spat out these three words through gritted teeth.


    As Zhan Taiqing''s behavior was observed by Gu Tianyun, it undoubtedly appeared as a display of frustration; his expression immediately grew even more smug.


    "The hundred thousand Leiyin Temple Monastic Soldiers are in strong formation waiting in the prefecture city. Your hundred thousand Brahman World Purifying Army, apart from taking down the currently vacant two prefectures of Jin Xing Ridge East, can accomplish nothing else. Even if they capture the two prefectures, once I have annihilated your seventy-three thousand troops at Long Guan and turn to attack with the prefecture city''s hundred thousand Monastic Soldiers, they will have nowhere to run but death!


    Everyone says you, the newly appointed enchantress, are so capable, but in my view, you''re just a woman of long hair and short insight!"


    "Two hundred thousand in Golden Armor, a hundred thousand Qingyang Army, and five hundred thousand Silver Armored Army; it seems you think you have Long Guan''s seventy-three thousand fully handled." S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What do you have besides the ten thousand Wolf Slaughter Guard of Marquis Qingyang?"


    At Zhan Taiqing''s counter-question, Gu Tianyun had already sensed the change in her tone, but his expression remained unchanged, and he preemptively brought up Marquis Qingyang''s affair.


    Since the Lu Family, midstream masters of the rivers, had close relations with his Wanjian Holy Sect, and they had vouched for him, it could be assured that beyond Marquis Qingyang''s ten thousand army, absolutely no other forces had crossed the river.

 Chapter 462 - 462: 224, is the Battle of Hedong about to end?_2

    Without the other armies of Great Jin, the Demon Sect with its 730,000 troops, plus the 10,000 Wolf Slaughter Guards from Marquis Qingyang, would definitely not be able to hold Long Guan. Gu Tianyun was certain of this, so his expression remained full of confidence, without the slightest change.


    "What, do you think that the 10,000 Wolf Slaughter Guards under my command can''t stop your 800,000 chickens and dogs?"


    A rough, heavy, and elderly voice suddenly arose from behind Zhan Taiqing. Gu Tianyun, Liu Boyuan, Xun Qianjue, including many experts from the side of Xuzhou, turned toward the imposing figure gradually ascending into the air behind Zhan Taiqing, their faces showing a touch of shock.


    He was an old man in his sixties or seventies, clothed in Golden Beast-Face Sky-Swallowing Armor, holding a Square Sky Halberd that exuded black Demonic Qi. His burly figure gave off a sense of vast magnificence, and his calm demeanor made it hard to believe that those provocative words had come from him.


    10,000 Wolf Slaughter Guards, 800,000 chickens and dogs... S��ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The strength of Great Jin was indeed deeply embedded in people''s hearts. Nobody dared to deny it. Even the Wolf Slaughter Guard, which was only considered a third-tier military force within Great Jin, could be compared with the elites of other Holy Lands. The Demon Sect''s Brahman Purifying World Army and the Wanjian Holy Sect''s Jinjia Army could indeed only compare to the Wolf Slaughter Guard.


    But you, Tuoba Tao, after all, only brought 10,000 Wolf Slaughter Guards here. Do you really think you can rely on these 10,000 Wolf Slaughter Guards to change the current situation, or are you perhaps a bit too confident?


    What''s more exaggerated is that he used the words "chickens and dogs" to describe the 800,000-strong army under Gu Tianyun...


    "Hahahaha, the madness of Great Jin, today I have truly witnessed it. Tuoba Tao, today I want to see how you use these 10,000 Wolf Slaughter Guards to stop the iron hooves of my Xuzhou!"


    Gu Tianyun''s laughter, three parts ridicule and seven parts fury, filled the heavens and the earth. The firelight from the Rongtian Sword in his hand grew even more intense, displaying the unrest in his heart. He first looked down and shouted fiercely:


    "Speed up the siege! Jinjia and Qingyang armies guard the left and right, strictly preventing a surprise attack from the Wolf Slaughter Guards. Silver Armored Army, continue to advance into the city!"


    Then he turned his head to address Liu Boyuan and Xun Qianjue from Bailu Academy on both sides, "Brother Liu, Brother Xun, please assist me. As long as we can capture these two wretches, the morale of the Demon Army will be broken, and peace in Xuzhou is within reach!"


    Without waiting for their response, Gu Tianyun transformed into a blaze and shot through the night sky straight toward Zhan Taiqing. He seemed to have merged with the Rongtian Sword, indistinguishable from his body; in the heavens, only a purist flame could be seen, arriving in front of Zhan Taiqing in an instant.


    Liu Boyuan and Xun Qianjue, who had been sent from Bailu Academy to support Xuzhou, naturally cooperated with Gu Tianyun. Seeing him single-handedly face Zhan Taiqing, the two exchanged glances and also dashed out, surrounding Tuoba Tao from the left and right.


    Both were equivalent to Martial Dao Qianyang Realm Knowledge-Reaching Grand Confucians, and the Vast Righteous Qi within their eighth apertures erupted, instantly forming two intense white orbs. The powerful Confucian Qi enveloped Tuoba Tao, even seemingly suppressing the Demonic Qi on his Square Sky Halberd.


    "It seems Gu Tianyun isn''t so foolish, after all. He knows to guard against me and even specifically invited you two bookish scholars to come, heh!"


    As Tuoba Tao sensed the suppression of his Demonic Qi, far from showing panic, his tone was slightly mocking, seemingly unconcerned about the situation.


    His demeanor made Liu Boyuan and Xun Qianjue''s expressions suddenly grow grave.


    Confucian Qi could not only be used to suppress demons and monsters, but also greatly suppress those who practiced the Demon Path Cultivation Techniques, with deep malice and murderous intent in their hearts. From the time they left the Prefectural City to reach Long Guan, Gu Tianyun had already informed them in advance. Their most important task was to keep an eye on Marquis Qingyang Tuoba Tao, and the two were well-prepared mentally.


    Tuoba Tao was at the Peak of the Xuanyin Realm Martial Cultivator, while they were Grand Confucians in the Realm of Ultimate Knowledge, Rational Heart Phase. Although Tuoba Tao''s cultivation was higher, their nature countered the Demon Path, and with both of them together, even if they could not suppress Tuoba Tao, at least containing him was not an issue.


    This was their thought before intervening, but now, Tuoba Tao''s slightly mocking tone made them sense something unusual.


    Unreasonably, why was Tuoba Tao so confident?


    "The Demon Sect''s inevitable defeat at Long Guan is already a done deal, Tuoba Tao. No matter how strong you are, you can''t change the situation!"


    "It''s just a bluff. Great Jin''s focus is entirely on Zhongzhou. Sending a Marquis Qingyang over is just to comfort the hearts of the Demon Sect, making them think they have Great Jin''s support, fighting to the death for them. Sadly, the Demon Sect still can''t see the situation clearly and is merely a foil for Great Jin in the end, humph!"


    Whether to reassure themselves or to mock Tuoba Tao, Xun Qianjue and Liu Boyuan each spoke in turn, their tones filled with unmistakable derision, seemingly trying to deliberately enrage Tuoba Tao.


    However, Tuoba Tao''s expression remained unchanged; he just looked at them disdainfully and said softly, "You two pedantic scholars think you can stir trouble between Great Jin and the Rakshasa Holy Sect? Let Zou Ziqu, that old fool, come and it might be worth mentioning, but you two... are worthy?"


    With the last two words, not only was Tuoba Tao''s tone stern, but his aura suddenly soared. The Demonic Qi that had been suppressed by the Confucian Qi suddenly surged like flames.


    He lightly shook his Square Sky Halberd, and the swirling Demonic Qi around it violently trembled, emitting a proud wolf howl that, paired with the night, created a distinctly eerie and unique atmosphere on the blood-filled battlefield.

 Chapter 463 - 463: 224, is the Battle of Hedong about to end?_3

    "What Confucian righteousness? It''s just a bunch of hypocritical fools creating deception to fool the people, thinking they can suppress my Demon Wolf Holy Scripture, laughable!"


    Tuoba Tao''s figure suddenly expanded several times over. Holding the Square Sky Halberd, he resembled a god traversing the sky. The two grand Confucians on his sides didn''t seem to be suppressing him but rather protecting him like attendants.


    He slashed with the Square Sky Halberd in front of him, and a surge of Demonic Qi, like black flames, burst forth instantly, pushing back the Vast Righteous Qi of the two grand Confucians.


    Even though Xun Qianjue and Liu Boyuan were using all their strength to resist, they kept retreating, and their Vast Righteous Qi seemed likely to be completely devoured by the Demonic Qi.


    "How is this possible, Tuoba Tao is this powerful?"


    "My Confucian Qi, it can''t suppress his Demonic Qi?"


    Xun Qianjue and Liu Boyuan exchanged glances, their minds filled with shock. The Knowledge-Reaching Grand Confucians had two minor realms, the Rational Heart Phase and the Period of Good Conscience, corresponding respectively to the Qi��ny��ng and Xuanyin Realms in the Martial Dao Yin Yang Holy Realm.


    Their Cultivation was only at the peak of the Rational Heart Phase, certainly a level below Tuoba Tao''s peak of the Xuanyin Realm. However, the commonly accepted notion across the world was that Confucian Righteous Qi should suppress techniques of the Demon Path. The two had joined forces conservatively just intending to suppress Tuoba Tao, which was already very cautious. Inside the consensus of Bailu Academy, it was generally believed that Confucianism could surpass one realm to combat a Martial Path expert.


    Tuoba Tao''s astonishing performance truly brought their spirits to a low point, but looking down at Longguan County City, which they had already half captured, they steadied their minds and spirits a bit.


    A duel between masters serves to boost morale, but truth be told, it doesn''t really affect the outcome of the battle down below decisively.


    In a battle involving a million-strong army, even a great power would have limited impact, let alone those of them in the Martial Dao Yin Yang Holy Realm and Knowledge-Reaching Grand Confucians!


    Besides, if they couldn''t handle Tuoba Tao, it didn''t necessarily mean Gu Tianyun couldn''t handle Zhan Taiqing!


    The two turned their heads and saw Zhan Taiqing being pressured by Gu Tianyun''s Sky-Melting Sword Qi into a constant retreat, mirroring the progressive downfall of the Demon Sect''s army at Longguan Prefecture, which further settled their spirits.


    But why hadn''t those ten thousand Wolf Slaughter Guards that Tuoba Tao had mentioned appeared yet?


    Just as this thought flashed through their minds, it was interrupted by Tuoba Tao''s Square Sky Halberd cutting through the air, accompanied by a sweeping surge of Demonic Qi. They dared not be distracted any further, focusing on battling Tuoba Tao, knowing they were outmatched, but still hoping to buy time for the army below to breach the city and for Gu to defeat Zhan Taiqing. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Battle of Hedong seemed almost certain��with the Demon Sect''s forces retreating steadily, relinquishing half the county city, and a continual fierce onslaught from nearly two million troops from Xuzhou forming a mighty tide of vitality and spirit, the battle in the skies hardly affecting them.


    The Hedong Garrison Point of the Demon Sect seemed destined to fall into the hands of Xuzhou.


    This long-brewing Battle of Hedong, roping in the five Holy Lands, seemed about to conclude abruptly.


    ...��


    At the western gate of Guangling Prefecture City, a hundred thousand soldiers of the Brahman World Purifying Army stood ready, their curved swords shining with a chilling light. Looking at the Monastic Soldiers on the city walls with their brightly polished heads, the Demon Sect''s army had a thick murderous intent in their eyes.


    "Gu Tianyun is currently enjoying the battle at Long Guan County, probably still thinking this Battle of Hedong is about to conclude with our Holy Church''s defeat,"


    "Those who do not plan for the eternal future do not have enough planning for a moment; those who do not plan for the whole situation cannot plan a region, Gu Tianyun has managed to decipher the deceit, which makes him talented. Sadly, his vision is too shortsighted, limiting this battle to just our Holy Church and his Wanjian Holy Sect focusing on this piece of Hedong, laughable��"


    Hou Yuxiao took over from Zhang Zhenwei and after a moment of contemplation, continued solemnly, "Since Great Jin has entered the fray, how could it only focus on this mere Hedong? Gu Tianyun is naive!"


    "It can''t be blamed on him, after all, even I didn''t expect Great Jin to have such audacity, daring to wage war on three fronts!"

 Chapter 464 - 464: 225. Fighting breaks out in Guangling Prefecture City

    Guangling Prefectural City, West City Wall


    Ren Tianxing, watching the approaching Demon Sect''s white-robed army from below, felt his brows twitch violently and an unstoppable surge of fear welling up inside him.


    Unexpectedly, Sword Leader Gu had predicted correctly, one hundred thousand soldiers of the Brahman World Purifying Army were heading straight for the city. Without proper preparation, just relying on the less than ten thousand soldiers he had in the city, even with the Silver Sword Formation, they probably couldn''t escape a fate of the city falling and its people perishing.


    "Who would have thought that the Demon Army would really be so rampant, this time defending the city will rely greatly on both venerable masters and your temple''s Earthshade Monastic Soldiers!"


    Ren Tianxing spoke with respect, not to mention that in the current crisis, only the one hundred thousand Earthshade Monastic Soldiers at the city gates could provide him some sense of security. Just the fact that Masters Wuxing and Wuyan had cultivation levels above his own within the Yin Yang Holy Realm meant he had to be respectful towards them.


    Although both masters looked compassionate and benevolent, it was clear in terms of presence that Master Wuxing was slightly superior, consistent with Ren Tianxing''s understanding��Master Wuyan possessed only Qi��ny��ng Realm cultivation, whereas Master Wuxing had attained Xuanyin Realm, thus naturally leading this mission from Leiyin Temple.


    "With the strength of Guangling''s city walls, the city-protecting Sword Array of the Holy Sect, plus my Leiyin Temple''s one hundred thousand Earthshade Monastic Soldiers, a mere one hundred thousand troops are nothing to fear!"


    "That may be so, but after all, this is the elite of the Demon Sect, one hundred thousand soldiers of the Brahman World Purifying Army, not even my Holy Sect''s Jinjia Army should take them lightly. I hope both venerable masters will be cautious."


    While Ren Tianxing agreed with Master Wuxing''s statement in his heart, he still prudently reminded them to be cautious. He hadn''t finished speaking when Master Wuyan rebutted him. S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sword Envoy Ren, please watch your words! The Demon Army is just the Demon Army, what Brahman World Purifying Army, nothing more than a group of Buddhist traitors acting on their own accord. The World-Honored One has already expelled this group of evil obstacles from the Righteous Path of our Buddhist Sect."


    Ren Tianxing felt his face stiffen as he was rebuked, noticing that the expressions of both Wuxing and Wuyan were a bit off, he quickly remembered the old grudge between the Rakshasa Demon Religion and Leiyin Temple and promptly bowed to apologize, saying, "Forgive me, venerable masters, it was my oversight!"


    "It''s fine, the Demon Sect has indeed dominated Yongzhou these past years, their reputation greatly surpassing our Leiyin Temple, diminishing the awe of Buddha. We two monks came here for two reasons: one is to exterminate demons and support the Righteous Path; the second is to vindicate our temple, letting the world know that our Chan Sect is the true stem of the Buddhist Sect, to rectify hearing and sight!"


    Master Wuxing looked solemnly at the Demon Sect''s army now close to the city walls, the tone of his voice revealing firmness, and the faint Buddhist light emanating from him made it difficult for anyone to doubt his words.


    His companion Master Wuyan, as well as Master Yuan Kong beside them, and even Yuan Kong''s disciples Buyu and Bu Zheng, along with Ding Buhai, who had now resumed his identity as a Chan Sect disciple, all had expressions no different from his.


    "Back when the Brahman Sect defected, it led to the loss of Buddhist authority. Our Chan Sect has lain dormant for a thousand years, but today, we will use the blood of you Buddhist traitors to wash away the humiliation our Chan Sect has endured over this past millennium!"


    Master Wuxing gazed down at the Demon Sect''s forces outside the city, firmly thinking to himself. His face bore not a hint of warmth for his same origin brethren, only soaring killing intent rising in his pupils.


    The expressions of the monks behind him were virtually the same as his.


    Indeed, though the Buddhist Sect stood alongside Confucianism as one of the three major paths of the Righteous Path, and Leiyin Temple was the Orthodox of the Chan Sect, for over a millennium, they could only bear the name of a Quasi-Holy Land, suffering the ruthless oppression of Qinjian Villa in Jizhou; in contrast, the Brahman Sect that defected back then transformed into the Rakshasa Holy Sect that occupied a whole province, thriving and prospering.


    Leaving aside the old grudges, just the starkly different destinies of the two brought enough enmity from Leiyin Temple towards the Rakshasa Holy Sect into their very bones.


    "How did so many filthy baldies pop up in this fine land of Xuzhou, could it be that Qinjian Villa wouldn''t allow you to stay in Jizhou anymore, a bunch of destitute dogs with nowhere to go, coming to Xuzhou to take up space?"


    Zhang Zhenwei''s precisely targeted taunts not only called out the identity of the Leiyin Temple soldiers but also tore open their wounds in Jizhou, angering the already indignant monks of Leiyin Temple even more.


    "Destitute dogs, maybe, but it''s better than you group of Buddhist traitors. At least we''re one of the World''s top ten Holy Lands, and yet we have to serve as dogs for Great Jin, charging into battle for others, you''ve probably lost everything but the empty title of Holy Land, haven''t you?"


    "Even if my Holy Church has nothing left but the empty title of a Holy Land, that''s still better than you lot, squeezing and trying to be recognized as a Holy Land but failing, isn''t it?"


    "Mingquan Demon Blade Zhang Zhenwei, the great general of the Purifying World Army, is that all you can do, just flaunt your verbal prowess? We have plenty of time, as long as you want to keep this up, this poor monk doesn''t mind continuing this conversation for another day or two!"


    "Losing your temper after just a few words?"


    "They say monks are articulate, but I guess that''s not saying much."


    "Probably got scared by Qinjian Villa over the years."


    "Well, after being beaten up, their mouths aren''t so sharp anymore, hahaha!"


    "Just a bunch of orphans with no parents, abandoning their ancestors, their way of thinking is something normal people can''t keep up with."


    ...��


    If it were a usual debate, both sides being reserved, few could outtalk the monks of the Chan Sect. But with swords drawn and a battle imminent, why would the Demon Sect hold back?


    Zhang Zhenwei took the lead, and soon the rest joined in, jeering and talking over each other with all sorts of indecent slander and abuse, infuriating the monks from Leiyin Temple quite severely.


    "You Demon Sect thieves really do have sharp tongues!"


    Rent Tianxing spoke with his gaze intently fixed on Wuxing and Wuyan beside him��Zhang Zhenwei was clearly trying to provoke them, and the two masters should see through his tactics. However, such filthy language was truly unbearable, and he feared they might lose patience and lead the Earthshade Monastic Soldiers out of the city, standing ready to step forward and intervene.

 Chapter 465 - 465: 225, Guangling Prefecture City starts battle_2

    "The more the Demon Sect behaves like this, the more it proves their impatience. It seems that Sword Leader Gu is not doing badly in Longguan Prefecture. Zhang Zhenwei is so eager to start the battle with us, it appears that he wants to relieve the pressure on Longguan Prefecture."


    "The Mage''s words are true; we mustn''t fall for their ruse."


    "How could the vile intentions of the Demon Army escape the Mage''s discerning eye!"


    "All we need to do is hold the Prefectural City, and wait for the Demon Sect to suffer a grand defeat in Long Guan. Those hundred thousand Demon Army will undoubtedly die, nothing but bones in a tomb, unworthy of our attention."


    ...


    Upon recognizing the ruse of Zhang Zhenwei, those who were aware all echoed their agreement, and Master Wuxing''s anger in his heart was considerably assuaged. He merely watched coldly as the Demon Army outside the city continued their clamor, paying them no mind.


    Outside the city, among the Demon Army, Zhang Zhenwei gave a light cough, and Zhou Ting and Lin Yingtian beside him immediately signaled to the still clamoring men with a look, and the entire Demon Army suddenly fell quiet.


    "Looks like these two old bald donkeys aren''t fools, knowing not to leave the city!" S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Zen Light Universally Illuminating Scriptures practiced by the Monastic Soldiers of Leiyin Temple originate from the same source as our Holy Church''s Brahma Heavenly Garuda Sacred Army Code. Though not quite at the Holy Rank, they share the same ancestry and are not much different in strength. It''s somewhat unexpected that Wuxing managed to restrain himself from taking action."


    Zhang Zhenwei, hearing his subordinates'' words, sneered, "I never expected to trick them out with just a few words. These bald donkeys have endured in Jizhou for over a thousand years, so they must be somewhat capable. Insulting them was just a spur-of-the-moment thing. After all, our Holy Church and they have some connection!"


    Hou Yuxiao said nothing from the sidelines, his expression unchanged. Although the city''s western gate was tall, his demeanor showed no fluctuation. Even the Earthshade Monastic Soldiers on the city wall, whose cultivation all exceeded Ten Layers of Body Openings and who were much stronger than the Hou Clan, now seemed to matter little in his eyes...


    "Let''s attack the city. I can hardly wait to see how these old bald donkeys will be dumbfounded once the city falls!"


    With Zhang Zhenwei''s words, the several dozen commanders surrounding him all became as excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood, their expressions invigorated as they galloped back toward their respective forces.


    "Prepare to attack the city!"


    "Take down the Prefectural City, kill all those smelly monks."


    "Get ready for the siege!"


    "Get ready for the siege!"


    ...


    Dozens of orders were relayed to everyone''s ears. The hundred thousand cavalry on horseback began to stir, their vigor gradually coalescing, their mood steadily rising. Their white robes fluttered without wind, and even the warhorses beneath them began to neigh one after another.


    "Lin Yingtian leads the left flank in the charge, Zhou Ting leads the right flank in a surprise attack. Charge the city walls first, and drive those stinking baldies down."


    "Your subordinate obeys!"


    "Your subordinate obeys!"


    With a golden Eighteen-Foot Serpent Spear in hand, Lin Yingtian, and Zhou Ting with a cyan broadsword, both bowed their heads in acknowledgment on horseback. With a wave of their hands to the rear, they said nothing and spurred their horses towards the western gate.


    The hundred thousand-strong army, already understanding their roles, quickly split into two groups. Nearly half of the forces on the left swiftly followed Lin Yingtian, while the right slowed down, revealing the crossbow arrows hidden in their sleeves. They continued to follow behind while aiming at the Monastic Soldiers on the city wall and shooting fiercely.


    "Such reckless attacks, the Demon Army''s audacity has come to this. Today, if we don''t annihilate you, where will Leiyin Temple''s dignity be? Monastic Soldiers, listen to my command, we must not let these blasphemous thieves of the Demon Path climb up the walls, kill them!"


    Every move of the Demon Army below the city wall was in Master Wuxing''s sight. As soon as the forces below made their move, although shocked, he immediately responded. The hundred thousand Monastic Soldiers, armed with Zen Staves and precept blades, also suddenly consolidated massive clouds of Gang Qi, firmly stationed atop the city wall, starting to meet the siege of the Demon Army.


    After all, it was a siege. The warhorses of the Demon Sect''s forces were simply unable to breach the iron western gates of the Prefectural City. Once at the base of the city wall, they had to climb from horseback. Though their cultivation meant that the walls weren''t much of a barrier, it''s worth noting that the Monastic Soldiers guarding the walls were no less strong than them.


    Although the first group of soldiers who scaled the city walls were valiant, they were ultimately outnumbered and lacked reinforcements. Aside from the few who were quick and clever enough to escape successfully, most died under the Monastic Soldiers'' siege. Only commanders at the Gang Qi Realm and even Grandmaster Realm could barely clear a battleground for the soldiers following behind them.


    In truth, the main siege force, at least those scalling the walls, mainly depended on these high-cultivation commanders.


    Lin Yingtian was, after all, a high-level expert at the Yuan Dan Realm with Divine Skills. His Serpent Spear whirled, creating a series of golden storms and in an instant, cleared a vacuum of several meters radius on the city wall.


    Many quick-witted soldiers of the Demon Army seized the gaps he created, continuously squeezing up and thereafter huddled to launch fierce attacks, expanding the gap to provide more space for their fellow soldiers scaling the walls behind them.


    However, as more and more martial artists of the Demon Sect at Gang Qi Realm and above joined the fight, the experts on the city side couldn''t stay still. Led by Zen Master Yuan Kong and Ren Tianxing, numerous masters from Leiyin Temple and Guangling Prefecture leaped into the fray on the city wall, clashing with the high-level martial artists of the Demon Sect.


    Only Masters Wuxing and Wu Yan still kept their gazes fixed on Zhang Zhenwei, who had yet to make a move outside the city. Observing the pitch-black Demon Blade at his waist, their expressions flickered with a hint of solemnity.


    Nether Spring Demon Saber Zhang Zhenwei, ranked 37th on the Demon Head List, a peak Xuanyin Realm powerhouse of the Demon Path, was not just more advanced in cultivation, but also more renown than them, leaving no room for negligence.


    If he chose not to act, then they too must remain still.

 Chapter 466 - 466: 225, Guangling Prefecture City starts fighting_3

    "Commander Lin, it''s difficult for the brothers to come up!"


    Upon hearing the deputy commander''s reminder beside him, Lin Yingtian surveyed the city walls and saw the paucity of Demon Sect forces reaching them. He quickly furrowed his brows and hesitated only momentarily before clearing the several masters of The Righteous Path entangling him, sneered coldly, and shouted to his troops behind: "Burn the divine domain, the Moon Blade purifies the world."


    He was about to use his ultimate move!


    Hou Yuxiao had also scaled the city wall by this point, but unlike others'' hysterics, he maintained his calm, simply settling in a nondescript spot, casually killing a few monks from Leiyin Temple and saving several Demon Sect soldiers, spending the rest of the time observing other battle situations.


    With Lin Yingtian''s loud shout, the overall vitality of the Demon Sect''s army instantly elevated, whether on the walls or those still scaling, their bodies suddenly shone with a layer of moonlight.


    Just like before, the scene of the surprise attack at Yuyang appeared once more.


    At the moment the crescent moon blade appeared, the fiercely defensive monks suddenly exhibited a sinister serenity much like the Yu Yang Guard Army before, looking as if they were about to be slain by the Moon Blade.


    "Awaken! The light of Zen illuminates, Immovable Ming King, Imperial Gold Staff!"


    "Immovable Ming King, Imperial Gold Staff!"


    However, just then, Master Wuxing''s cold voice rang out, arresting this tendency instantly. Not only did it clear the monks'' expressions in an instant, but he also brought his hands together and chanted a Buddhist mantra, prompting the monks on the wall to quickly follow suit. Suddenly, a bright Buddha light shone behind every monk.


    The World Cleansing Moon Blade, unaffected by the appearance of the Buddha light, continued its eerie and formidable sweep towards the monks.


    Yet the outcome this time was vastly different from that at Yuyang!


    The Buddha lights over tens of thousands of monks gradually congregated in the air into a massive golden staff, behind which seemingly a seated Buddha held it, the World Cleansing Moon Blade and the staff met in mid-air with powerful life forces intermingling, causing a grunt from soldiers on both sides, halting the entire battlefield for a moment.


    Boom...


    A towering wave erupted, sending the defending monks retreating several meters, yet their faces showed not disappointment but rather exhilaration, especially following Master Wuxing''s next words, which lit the fuse like gunpowder, making the monks'' zeal to defend even more fervent than before.


    "The Demon Army undeservingly claims the mandate of a Holy Land, it''s all for show at the end of the day, nothing more than a bunch of rebels from the Buddhist Sect, nothing to be afraid of. Today, we at Leiyin Temple shall cut down these Buddhist rebels to wash away our previous shame!"


    "To wash away our previous shame!"


    "Kill all these Buddhist traitors."


    "What Holy Land? It''s just a bunch of Demon Sect thieves, kill them!"


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao quietly watched this scene, a hint of cold light flashing in his eyes. After all, Leiyin Temple was a Quasi-Holy Land, and these monks being unbeaten by Demon Sect''s elite Brahman World Purifying Army was indeed beyond expectation, and it was inevitable for their morale to rise.


    Unfortunately, you still haven''t figured it out yet...


    Hou Yuxiao, from a distance, saw the smile on Master Wuxing''s face and couldn''t help but scoff multiple times. Just as he thought to continue engaging enemies, his brow suddenly furrowed fiercely... S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A powerful palm wind was rushing by his ear, and he immediately realized who it was coming from. But at that moment, he had no time to respond verbally, only managing to quickly dodge to the side.


    After Hou Yuxiao moved aside, he turned and saw a massive Palm Seal kill more than a dozen Demon Sect soldiers behind him. A trace of coldness flashed in his eyes, and he turned back to face the familiar red-robed bald head with a slight smile on his lips.


    "Head of Ding Sect, is this how you welcome an old friend after many days?"

 Chapter 467 - 467: 226. Who said we were going to breach the city?

    "Little demon, today if I don''t kill you, I swear I''m not human!"


    Since setting foot in Hedong, Hou Yuxiao had been preoccupied with two people: Tian Wudi, the Sect Master of Tianding, and Ding Buhai, whom he currently faced. Tong Hu and Ding Peng had both been killed by him. If a father could forget to avenge his son, that would indeed be a strange affair.


    Wanyang County had previously been closely associated with Tian Fazheng. Tian Linong and Tian Wudi should both have been with the Qingyang Army from Bailu Academy. Ding Buhai was originally from Leiyin Temple, which now guarded the Prefectural City. His appearance had been anticipated by Hou Yuxiao.


    Ding Buhai, with his bald head, had an overflow of dense True Yuan from the Heavenly Gate Acupoint on his forehead. A blood-colored Buddha statue emerged from the True Yuan behind him, distinct from other Buddha statues. Although it also had a compassionate face and a tranquil demeanor, its eyes were a deep red, surrounded by an eerie blood light, giving it an eerily strange aura.


    "Blood Buddha of the Divine Platform, extreme righteousness turns into extremity of evil, and extreme evil turns into righteousness. This Ding Buhai is a disciple under The Innocent Buddha; the Master of Hou Family must be careful!"


    Lin Yingtian probably wasn''t under much pressure, as he could still find a free moment during his combat to turn his head and remind Hou Yuxiao, revealing Ding Buhai''s background. However, his tone carried a hint of mockery, more relishing in others'' misfortune than providing genuine advice.


    Hou Yuxiao did not know what "The Innocent Buddha" implied, but just from the words ''Buddha'', he could guess that it referred to a formidable figure, as he had previously met a Buddha named Southern Medicine Master in Tongling.


    A Great Grandmaster under such a powerful patron was surely enough to measure his own true strength...


    Holding the Golden Azure Dragon Staff, Hou Yuxiao gazed at Ding Buhai, his eyes not showing any fear, but instead bursting with intense fighting spirit.


    In Ding Buhai''s eyes, however, such an expression was undoubtedly stark disdain and provocation.


    "Ignorant of the immensity of heaven and earth, seeking death!"


    Ding Buhai bellowed angrily, his body suddenly moved, his palm carrying the force of thunder, striking as a rainbow light from the sky. He used no weapon for his palm was his most potent weapon.


    The rainbow light overlapped with the blood light of the Buddha statue, creating a sharp, electrifying blood imprint hundreds of meters long and several meters wide, overturning hundreds of nearby soldiers, and heading straight for Hou Yuxiao''s face.


    Hou Yuxiao stimulated the Vigorous Qi in his dantian. He held the Canglong Staff horizontally in front of him, and a black mist rose behind him, with a Demon Ape of Three Zhus faintly visible within it. Powerful force emitted from his body. Facing Ding Buhai, a Great Grandmaster, he did not run away but chose to withstand.


    Just to know, a Great Grandmaster who had opened both the Earth Threshold and Heavenly Gate Acupoints had endless True Yuan in his dantian, and was only one step away from condensing a Yuan Dan, illuminating the Three Flowers at the forehead. His strength could be said to be at the pinnacle of the Grandmaster Realm. For Hou Yuxiao, merely a Second Realm Master in the Divine Communication Stage, to choose to withstand, this was definitely unwise.


    "Thousand-Faced Handsome Man Hou Yuxiao from the Demon Path''s New Star Ranking 92, I remember he''s just at the cultivation of Second Realm Master Divine Communication Stage, right?"


    "With the army''s suppressive aura, Ding Buhai cannot utilize the full strength of a Great Grandmaster, but the same goes for Hou Yuxiao. As just a Second Realm Master, what confidence does he have to withstand this move?"


    "A demon path scoundrel, getting cocky just because of some fame!"


    "Ding Buhai will kill him." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    There were more than twenty Grandmaster Realm experts on the city wall. Although they were all engaged in their own battles, Ding Buhai''s actions as a Great Grandmaster naturally attracted many gazes, featuring Hou Yuxiao in their viewpoints as well.


    Hou Yuxiao, now somewhat famous, was immediately recognized by many through the Canglong Staff in his hand, prompting internal scoffs from them.


    With more than two hundred thousand soldiers mixed in battle and no clear outcome, the cultivation of martial artists above the Gang Qi Realm on both sides was somewhat suppressed; this was true for both Ding Buhai and Hou Yuxiao.


    Unlike the expectant expressions of the Righteous Path martial artists, those on the Demon Path appeared relatively calm, seemingly uninterested in the duel between the two.


    This was normal; these people were all from the Brahman World Purifying Army, focusing on the pressing battle at hand. To them, Hou Yuxiao was at most a somewhat famous Grandmaster Realm expert, whose victory or defeat had little relevance to the current larger battle.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ding Buhai''s palm strike met the True Qi formed by Hou Yuxiao''s Canglong Staff, resulting in a powerful collision and a muffled grunt. Ding Buhai''s face suddenly shifted slightly.


    "Three Realms of Vital Energy!"


    Instead of the scene he envisioned where Hou Yuxiao was killed by his strike, Ding Buhai sensed a dark Qi emanating from Hou Yuxiao''s body through his palm, his eyes suddenly turned cold, his voice deeply ominous.


    It had only been a few months since Hou Yuxiao''s name began to spread widely. In no more than two months, he had ascended from the Second Realm Divine Communication Stage to the cultivation of the Three Realms of Vital Energy. If he wasn''t eliminated today, he would surely become a great threat to Leiyin Temple in the future!


    A thought crossed Ding Buhai''s mind, his eyes filled with greater murderous intent. He gritted his teeth, his palm''s Vigorous Qi surged again, the True Yuan from the Heavenly Gate Acupoint wildly pouring out. The Blood Buddha behind him suddenly opened its eyes like a wrathful deity and abruptly stretched its right hand towards Hou Yuxiao:


    "Great Nirvana�� Buddha Hand."


    A wave-like torrent surged from the Buddha''s right hand. At this moment, the distance between Ding Buhai and Hou Yuxiao was merely three meters, almost face-to-face for a duel between Grandmaster Realm martial artists.

 Chapter 468 - 468: 226. Who said we were going to breach the city?_2

    The Buddha statue''s right hand stretched out in front of Hou Yuxiao, transformed into a blood-colored palm imprint nearly one mile wide, sweeping up the blood essence of the surrounding world like a hand from the heavens, slapping towards Hou Yuxiao''s face.


    A palm that was over a mile wide contrasted sharply with Hou Yuxiao''s entire body. If one were to describe the scene, it was like The Buddha battling Sun Wukong.


    Under the oppression of the blood-colored Buddha palm, Hou Yuxiao''s Demon Ape on the spiritual platform staggered backward. His face was contorted with bulging veins, and blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    The originally golden Canglong Staff in his hand had been tainted with the Demonic Qi within him, turning as black as ink. Compared to the Demon Ape, the Canglong Staff barely held up against the blood-colored palm seal, merely trembling violently in the air, but with his strength''s support, it managed to stand firm.


    "Such a Demon Army weapon, responsible for countless lives lost, should be better off under the custody of Leiyin Temple to prevent further slaughter!"


    Ding Buhai spotted the extraordinariness of the golden staff in Hou Yuxiao''s hand at a glance, a fierce look flashing in his eyes. His internal Vigorous Qi surged, magnifying the momentum of the blood-colored palm imprint even more, and at the same time, he reached out with his left hand towards Hou Yuxiao''s Canglong Staff, whether out of genuine interest in taking custody or merely to seize it for himself.


    The following development unfolded as he had anticipated. Even though Hou Yuxiao was extraordinarily gifted, with a Transformative Realm Grandmaster''s cultivation, he stood no chance against Ding Buhai, the Heavenly-class Great Grandmaster. Ding''s left hand successfully seized the Canglong Staff, while his right hand continued the onslaught with the Great Luo Buddha''s Hand, ready to take Hou Yuxiao''s life at any moment.


    A sadistic smile spread across Ding Buhai''s face. He was a disciple under The Innocent Buddha, practicing a different kind of Buddha''s teachings compared to the ordinary Chan Sect disciples, with a Buddha in his heart that was both righteous and evil. Hence, he was sent back to secular life years ago to infiltrate Yongzhou Xingnan Prefecture, clawing his way to the position of Sect Master of the Great Luo Sect, all to gain merits for Leiyin Temple. Unexpectedly, his efforts in Tongling battle were in vain, and he harbored deep hatred for Hou Yuxiao. Now, seeing that he was about to take Hou Yuxiao''s life, his mood was exceptionally uplifted. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Regrettably, that sadistic smile lasted for less than three breaths on his lips before his expression turned to astonishment, horror, and utter shock.


    All these changes were because Hou Yuxiao, now disarmed of his Canglong Staff, had also stretched out his empty right palm towards Ding Buhai, and with a gentle extension, a huge blood-colored palm imprint about three hundred meters wide appeared before him. Although smaller than Ding''s, the blood-light it emitted was even more lustrous and translucent.


    "How... how is this possible!"


    As Ding Buhai recoiled, he could not contain his astonishment upon seeing the blood-colored palm seal that was identical to his own, and he cried out in fear to Hou Yuxiao.


    Having practiced the Great Luo Buddha''s Hand for decades, Ding Buhai immediately recognized that Hou Yuxiao was using his technique, and the crystalline light emitted from the seal was clearly the hallmark of the Transformative Realm mastery in the Great Luo Buddha''s Hand.


    How could this be... how could this be...


    The two blood-colored palm seals collided fiercely in midair, unleashing a thunderous roar that scattered hundreds of soldiers nearby, and both combatants were pushed back over ten meters.


    "He actually withstood it?"


    "What a marvel, a Transformative Realm Grandmaster holding his own against a Heavenly-class Great Grandmaster!"


    "Master of Hou Family is formidable! The Martial Arts of Leiyin Temple is mastered even better by him than by the temple''s own people, hahaha!"


    "This Ding Buhai really is useless."


    ...


    The surrounding people''s discussions were harsh, yet Ding Buhai currently had no energy to be angry. His face was filled with horror as he repeatedly pondered how Hou Yuxiao must have looted the technique of the Great Luo Buddha''s Hand after annihilating the Great Luo Sect. But that was only two months ago!


    Two months to cultivate a First-Class Martial Arts technique to the Transformative Realm?


    Impossible!


    That word nearly roared in Ding Buhai''s mind, yet before he could settle his emotions, he sensed a swift wind sweeping over from above. His eyelids twitched violently as he looked up to see a dark Demon Ape with a long staff cleaving down from above, causing his Mind and Spirit to jerk violently.


    The staff he had just discarded had already returned to Hou Yuxiao''s hands. It was once again black, his Demonic Qi having been pushed to the extreme. The staff seemed to expand dozens of times, resembling a Sky-supporting Giant Pillar, cleaving from the sky straight towards his head.


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes were wide with rage at that moment, temporarily abandoning the Canglong Staff to use the Great Luo Buddha''s Hand to lull Ding Buhai. Sure enough, the other was pinned by his Transformative Realm Great Luo Buddha''s Hand, and at the moment of pulling back, Hou Yuxiao seized the staff back with the advantage of calculated timing over an unsuspecting foe. He naturally aimed to capitalize on Ding Buhai''s moment of distraction to strike him fiercely.


    Behind him, an immense mountain shadow emerged, the Demon Ape on the spiritual platform holding a staff, just like him, leaped down from the peak and sliced through the air.


    A profound meaning flowed from the staff, as if the mountain shadow collapsed instantly, turning into a raging stream of motifs, which blended with the Demonic Qi on his body. The noise nearly overwhelmed the clash of nearly a thousand soldiers around them.


    The dark staff cleaved down, producing a Demonic Qi wave nearly a kilometer long. The cast-iron city walls did not fall, but many buildings within the city behind the wall collapsed instantly, showing the terrifying force behind his strike.


    Seeing this assault, a grave look flashed across Ding Buhai''s pupils. He had coined the name Double Dragons of the Hou Family and had personally witnessed the Hou brothers jointly slaying Ding Dian. He knew the power of this strike.

 Chapter 469 - 469: 226. Who said we were going to breach the city?_3

    He concentrated the True Yuan at the Third Eye within his Heaven''s Threshold, rapidly spreading it throughout his body. His figure darted away to the side in an attempt to dodge the incoming strike, but unfortunately, the mountainous momentum of Hou Yuxiao''s strike covered a several-hundred-meter radius around him. If he dodged successfully, it was fine, but if he failed, he would be even more passive.


    "Innocent Honored One, Immovable Dharma Seal!"


    Without weighing his options for long, Ding Buhai made his decision, standing firmly on the spot, bringing his hands together, chanting a Buddhist mantra. Suddenly, the blood Buddha behind him opened its eyes, lifting its hands into the air, forming a Mysterious Dharma Seal. His entire being seemed to transform into a Buddha statue, standing motionless in his place.


    Boom...��


    The demonic waves brought by the Canglong Staff struck the top of Ding Buhai''s head with a thunderous noise. The expected shattering of his skull did not occur. Instead, the vast staff''s momentum was forcefully withstood by the blood-colored Buddha statue behind him.


    Feeling the violent trembling in his dantian, Ding Buhai, holding back the terror in his heart, looked up at Hou Yuxiao and taunted, "The true meaning of staff technique, first-class staff martial arts, it''s a pity that your cultivation is still too weak. Dreaming of harming me is sheer fantasy."


    "Naive!" S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuxiao simply answered him with two words.


    Feeling a surge of humiliated anger, Ding Buhai wanted to continue his taunts but suddenly felt a tightness in his chest. As he looked up at the recently dissipated wave of Demonic Qi, his expression changed drastically.


    That wave of Demonic Qi was the remnant of Hou Yuxiao''s overwhelming staff momentum, which should have dissipated as Hou Yuxiao ended his attack. Yet, as it dispersed, a roughly thirty-meter-long phantom shadow surged upward and plummeted down upon Ding Buhai''s head once more!


    Dragon Spirit?


    Barely surviving the first hit with all his might, where could he find the strength to resist this phantom? Without any suspense, he was struck in the chest by the phantom, his body flying backward like a kite with a broken string for a hundred meters.


    A stream of fresh blood spilled from the corner of his mouth as Ding Buhai collapsed on the ground, his face expressing disbelief. Even though the thirty-meter-long phantom slowly faded away, he had definitely not seen it wrong.


    It was a Dragon Spirit...


    This Hou Yuxiao, possessing even a Dragon Spirit, how could it be possible!


    Seemingly realizing something, Ding Buhai turned to look in the direction of his master, Zen Master Yuan Kong, and roared furiously, "He has a dragon..."


    Boom...��


    With the Canglong Staff in hand, Hou Yuxiao descended from the sky, directly smashing Ding Buhai''s head, his expression filled with defiance, yet a trace of trepidation flickered deep in his pupils.


    He didn''t know what the Dragon Spirit in the Canglong Staff meant, but seeing the expression Ding Buhai had just before speaking, the Canglong Staff Maiden Hong gave him was probably not as simple as just a Spiritual Artifact!


    "My strength is barely enough to slay a Heaven-tier Great Grandmaster. I don''t know what level Ding Buhai''s strength is among the Heaven-tier Grandmasters, but with this strength, it should be enough for now, right!"


    Hou Yuxiao tested his strength and was quite satisfied. He put away his staff, turned around, and saw the gaze of people around converging on him, a slight smile appearing on his lips.


    Seeing the smile on his face and then looking down at Ding Buhai''s headless corpse on the ground, everyone felt a chill...


    "Defying the Heaven-tier Great Grandmaster, Leiyin Temple''s reputation is swept away today. Master of Hou Family, mighty indeed, I, Lin Yingtian, admire you!"


    "No wonder these old bald fools are useless. They have cultivation but no strength, allowing themselves to be slain two realms above, yet they dare to claim themselves as Quasi-Holy Land, haha��"


    ...


    The flattering remarks from Zhou Ting and Lin Yingtian, one after the other, made everyone at the battlefield turn their gaze to Hou Yuxiao.


    Seeing this scene, Hou Yuxiao felt a sudden chill in his heart.


    "Well done, well done, a truly capable Master of Hou Family, killing my disciple''s disciple. If I don''t kill you, I swear I''m not a human!"


    The chill in Zen Master Yuan Kong''s tone could be felt even from over two miles away, worrying Hou Yuxiao wasn''t unfounded as the concern from a Yuan Dan Great Perfection Expert was serious.


    But what''s done is done, fear is futile now��


    "You cannot breach the Prefectural City, just wait for the outcome at Long Guan. Hou Yuxiao, and all you Demon Path thieves, you all must die!" Zen Master Yuan Kong seemed a bit heartbroken as he saw the attack on the city walls weakening. His tone was grim and unlike a monk, more like someone from the Demon Sect.


    However, Zhang Zhenwei, who had been outside the city, unexpectedly spoke a line no one anticipated, his tone mocking:


    "Who said we were going to breach the city?"


    After saying this, he paused briefly, then continued.


    "The army will retreat. Today''s siege ends here. We will fight another day!"

 Chapter 470 - 470: 227, Ive been waiting on the river for a long time.

    New Yu Era 1322, October 3rd


    In Longguan County City, the noise produced by clashing swords and blades was unbearably shrill. The battle between the Demon Sect''s vast army and the soldiers of Xuzhou had been raging for two full days and nights, and with the naked eye, the Qi and blood over the city had visibly thinned compared to two days prior.


    It''s true that the soldiers from both sides have physical constitutions far exceeding ordinary people, and the martial artists with cultivation are even stronger. But to fight so desperately for two days and nights like this, anyone would reach their limit.


    Not only the Qi and blood clouds in the sky but even the roars on the battlefield had significantly weakened. The Qi and blood of soldiers on both sides were nearly depleted, with many relying solely on their physical bodies to kill or defend against the enemy. Even martial artists in the Gang Qi Realm or even in the Grandmaster Realm were no exception. The current scale of the combat had also shrunk considerably compared to two days before.


    But having said that, simply looking down from the sky above Longguan County City was enough to determine the outcome of this battle. In a colossal clash involving armies numbering over a million, the details might not reveal who was winning or losing. However, looking at the actual control over Longguan County City could easily show who had the upper hand and who was falling behind.


    The entire city had almost been taken over by the silver-armored soldiers. On the western city wall, soldiers donned in gold and blue armor were advancing step by step on their warhorses; the Demon Sect''s large army seemed terror-struck, constantly retreating out of the city in defeat.


    The foremost of the Demon Sect''s soldiers were already in disarray toward the west, in the direction of the Tongtian River, while at the rear, only less than a hundred meters stood between the soldiers and their complete retreat out of the city.


    Who had won and who had lost in the Battle of Long Guan was clear at a glance.


    "Zhan Taiqing, you have already lost!"


    Gu Tianyun held the Melting Heaven Sword, his white clothing now smeared with dust. His originally handsome and composed face now sported an air of fatigue. Yet, even so, as he looked down at the scene below where both armies'' soldiers were fighting and then lifted his gaze toward Zhan Taiqing, there was an unmistakable self-satisfaction in his demeanor. A condescending proclamation of "you have already lost" only highlighted the arrogance in his heart at that moment.


    In fact, one didn''t need to look at the defeat of the Demon Sect''s large army below to understand why Gu Tianyun was so arrogant��it was evident when looking at Zhan Taiqing''s current state.


    Zhan Taiqing''s originally spotless, pure white dress had already been stained with blood. The Vairocana Hat, symbolizing a female disciple of the Brahman Sect, which she had always worn, was lost during the fight. Her waterfall-like black hair was a bit disheveled as it hung down, and a trickle of blood continuously oozed from the corner of her mouth, indicating internal injuries.


    If it were any other member of the Demon Sect in such a state, Gu Tianyun wouldn''t have been so inflated with pride, but after all, he was facing Master Fanyin, the leader of the Eight Guardians of the Sect, Jialan, from the Demon Sect. Furthermore, he had clashed with Zhan Taiqing once before in Tongling, and he knew how strong this woman was.


    If not for the opposing armies'' Qi and blood waning and waxing, with the Demon Sect''s army collapsing first, and without relying on his own army''s Qi and blood, he would never be able to defeat Zhan Taiqing. Her Holy Sound Charm of Good and Evil was truly eerie!


    Although that''s what he thought, naturally, Gu Tianyun wouldn''t admit that. Looking at Zhan Taiqing, he said with a smirk, "To end the Battle of Hedong, which took so long to prepare for, in such a hasty manner, the Demon Sect no longer has any grounds to claim a holy place in this world. After this battle, the name of the Demon Sect will not be preserved, and I want to see if you will still be able to hold onto Yongzhou."


    Zhan Taiqing bit her silver teeth lightly, glanced down at the retreating Demon Sect''s large army, her eyes filled with deep unwillingness. It seemed she had finally made a decision and shouted to the forces below, "The entire army retreat toward the Tongtian River, we will fight again another day!"


    Upon receiving Zhan Taiqing''s order, the Demon Sect''s large army��whether they were already fleeing in disarray or still desperately resisting at the rear��reacted as if pardoned from death, running toward the west, toward the Tongtian River, as if their lives depended on it. The Brahman World Purifying Army, still tens of thousands strong and entangled with Xuzhou''s elite within the city, also began to flee out of the city.


    What starts with one, spreads to ten, then to a hundred. This sentiment of routing spread instantly among the Demon Sect''s large army. Having fought desperately for two days and nights, the spirit of the Demon Army had always been highly strung. Even the ordinary soldiers had realized the Battle of Long Guan was a losing one. They had been waiting for the order to retreat all along.


    Now, the moment had finally come!


    The army desperately fled westward. After two days of fighting, the Demon Sect''s original army of 730,000 had suffered almost a 30% loss, leaving about 500,000.


    With 500,000 soldiers scrambling in a sorry state, the scene had instantly turned into complete chaos. Trampling began on the Official Road, and amidst the chaos, many warhorses started to trample over the soldiers in front. Even with the Demon Army''s officers trying to direct the escape, there were considerable casualties. S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It''s too late to run now!


    Gu Tianyun watched the Demon Sect''s army in its messy retreat, sneering constantly in his heart. If before he still had some doubts about the Battle of Long Guan, whether it was a ruse by the Demon Sect, now witnessing the chaos of their desperate flee, all his suspicions had vanished.


    West is the Tongtian River, there''s nowhere for the Demon Path rogues to escape. Let''s see how high the Tongtian River will rise with these 500,000 Demon soldiers!


    Excitement appeared on Gu Tianyun''s face. Having won the Battle of Hedong and on the verge of annihilating the Demon Sect''s 800,000-strong army, he found it hard to contain his emotions as he anticipated receiving the great merits that were soon to be within his grasp.

 Chapter 471 - 471: 227, Ive been waiting on the river for a long time_2

    "The army, heed my command!"


    He channeled the yang energy in his dantian and with a fierce shout that captured the attention of the army below, he then pointed his sword at the fleeing Demon Sect army and bellowed, "The Silver Armored Army stays to guard the city, while the Jinjia and Qingyang Army pursues the victory, not letting a single Demon Path scoundrel escape!"


    Though he was excited, Gu Tianyun still made appropriate arrangements. With the Qingyang Army and the Jinjia Army both on horseback, they naturally had an advantage in pursuit. The Silver Armored Army, having successfully taken the city, could clear out the remaining enemies; thus, all three armies were used to their fullest potential.


    "To the west lies the Tongtian River; they have no way to escape, chase them."


    "Brothers, follow me to the slaughter!"


    "The Demon Sect is already in disarray, let''s not allow the achievements at hand to escape."


    "Kill them!!!"


    ...


    Though the Jinjia and Qingyang armies were exhausted, their morale was undoubtedly more vigorous than that of the fleeing Demon Sect army. Bursting through the already-opened western city gate, they pursued them crazily from behind, causing incessant slaughter and making the entire battlefield situation almost completely clear.


    "Marquis Qingyang, ''If we keep the green hills alive, there''ll always be wood to burn.'' Retreat first!"


    Zhan Taiqing''s voice was no longer calm and cold, but carried an undeniable panic. He instructed Tuoba Tao, who was still engaged in battle with two great masters from the academy in the distance, and then took the lead in breaking away from the battlefield, leaping over the army, and fleeing westward.


    Gu Tianyun did not chase after him, instead turning his gaze toward Tuoba Tao, whose face was extremely unsightly; the look in his eyes was icy cold. Compared to Zhan Taiqing, he harbored much thicker hatred for Tuoba Tao, especially after the humiliation he suffered at the Prefectural City at the hands of Tuoba Tao, an incident still vividly etched in his mind.


    "What Marquis Qingyang? A bunch of self-proclaimed lords from the northern lands, unfit to even be in an elegant gathering, Tuoba Tao, prepare to die!"


    Gu Tianyun made no attempt to conceal the murderous intent in his heart. With a roar, the Rongtian Sword in his hand burst into flames, drawing a trail of fierce fire through the sky, heading straight for Tuoba Tao.


    From the moment Zhan Taiqing shouted his command, Tuoba Tao''s face had turned incredibly gloomy. Two great masters from the academy were not to be feared, but at this moment, it wasn''t a one-on-one fight. Under the powerful pressure of the two armies'' qi and blood, his Peak Xuanyin Realm cultivation was utterly restrained. As the Demon Sect army crumbled, his strength was severely diminished. Suppressing two academy masters was already impossible, let alone with Gu Tianyun joining in��he was doomed to be defeated.


    "Rakshasa Holy Sect, good for nothing when it comes to success, yet troublesome in defeat, a mere eighty thousand disorganized rabble dispersing to this extent. Don''t be too proud too soon; when the powerful armies of the Great Jin arrive, I shall slaughter you all!"


    The full force of Gu Tianyun''s murderous intent, upon hearing Tuoba Tao''s words, suddenly diminished by a third. Watching Tuoba Tao abandon the two academy masters and flee westward like Zhan Taiqing, he stood in place with his gaze flickering repeatedly, but did not pursue Tuoba Tao.


    "Sword Leader Gu, why not pursue the victory and kill Tuoba Tao? Eliminating him would surely dampen Great Jin''s arrogance and enhance the reputation of The Righteous Path!"


    Liu Boyuan, who had been entangled with Tuoba Tao for a long time, couldn''t hide his confusion upon seeing that Gu Tianyun did not chase after him.


    However, Xun Qianjue''s eyes shifted as he said softly, "Didn''t you hear what Tuoba Tao just said?"


    Tuoba Tao''s words?


    Rakshasa Holy Sect, good for nothing when it comes to success, yet troublesome in defeat.


    Liu Boyuan''s eyes suddenly lit up as he admired the expression on Gu Tianyun''s face. Compared to provoking relations between Great Jin and the Demon Sect, killing Tuoba Tao was of lesser importance. That Gu Tianyun could react so quickly in such a short time was indeed impressive.


    "To think that with such a trick, they can incite conflict between Great Jin and the Demon Sect. It''s not that simple. Of course, if this can plant the seeds of discord between the two, that would be quite good. Besides, if Tuoba Tao flees in panic and this matter is widely publicized, it will still damage the dignity of Great Jin!"


    Gu Tianyun stood resolute, looking as the pursuing army was about to disappear from sight. He headed westward in pursuit.


    "Follow me in pursuit! For the Demon Sect''s fifty-thousand-strong army to think of crossing the river and escaping is nothing but a pipe dream. I want to see if Zhan Taiqing and Tuoba Tao would really leave this fifty-thousand-strong army behind!"


    In Gu Tianyun''s speech, besides confidence, there was also a thick layer of mockery. Now that offense and defense had reversed, the Demon Sect''s fifty-thousand-strong army had become trapped like a turtle in a jar. If Tuoba Tao, being from Great Jin, was still better off, if Zhan Taiqing really dared to abandon this fifty-thousand-strong army, the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s reputation would definitely plummet to rock bottom. Soon it would be the perfect opportunity for his Wanjian Holy Sect to cross the river and attack Yongzhou.


    The group of masters was even more thrilled than Gu Tianyun himself. They all circulated the qi in their dantians, following behind him, pursuing along the path the Demon Sect army had taken in their escape, heading for the eastern bank of the Tongtian River.


    "Their trails are chaotic and disordered; the Demon Army really is fleeing in panic."


    "They''ve abandoned the Official Road and are now running into the wilderness. Even if these people don''t die by our hands, they will end up as food for demons, hmph!"


    "Zhan Taiqing, after all, was the previous Holy Maiden of the Demon Church, known throughout The World as an enchantress. With the army defeated to such a state, her reputation is likely to be ruined from now on!"


    "So what if she''s an enchantress? After all, she''s just a woman. Nothing to be afraid of."


    Gu Tianyun and others flew through the air, seeing the traces of the Demon Army''s retreat and the many corpses of the Demon Army left on the Official Road. Their faces were filled with cold sneers, feeling immensely relieved in their hearts after two full days of intense battles. Although they all had injuries, the scene on the ground before them was nonetheless exhilarating. Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While exhilarated, they didn''t let pride get the better of them; they were always attentive to the Demon Army''s retreat below, only beginning to mock Zhan Taiqing after not noticing anything amiss.


    As the Demon Army was under the command of Zhan Taiqing, the fault for the defeat at Longguan Prefecture mainly fell on her. Many couldn''t help but feel disdain for this famous enchantress of the Demon Church, reflecting on this.

 Chapter 472 - 472: 227, Ive been waiting on the river for a long time.

    Gu Tianyun did not speak, but his expression was similar to everyone else''s. After determining there were no issues judging from the trails of the fleeing Demon Army on the ground, he took the lead in speeding up, followed quickly by everyone else.


    Long Guan Prefecture was only thirty li away from the east bank of the Tongtian River. Although the Jinjia and Qingyang armies had war horses, they were not moving fast on the road as they were also chasing down fleeing soldiers. About twenty li into their journey, Gu Tianyun and a group of masters had already spotted the junction of the two armies.


    Likewise, as with the previous battle near the prefectural city, the massive army of the Demon Sect was still desperately fleeing. If it were not for the large army blocking their way ahead, the people at the back would have been unwilling to confront the Xuzhou army; they were truly cornered, and only when the slaughter reached them from behind did they desperately resist.


    Unfortunately, those who were able to run to the back were all common soldiers of the Demon Sect, and they could hardly withstand elite forces like the Jinjia and Qingyang armies. They could only resist briefly due to their numbers but soon it turned into a one-sided slaughter by the two armies from Xuzhou.


    "Such a ragtag bunch, the Demon Sect is indeed not what it used to be!"


    "Just a defeated commander, I imagine they crossed the river full of confidence and high spirits, but once defeated, they naturally turned into a disorganized mob."


    Hearing Liu Boyuan''s ridicule, Gu Tianyun subtly shook his head, denying it. His thought process was clear: the scene unfolding before him was not because the Demon Army was too weak. Among his 800,000-strong army, 300,000 were high in cultivation and equipped with war horses. Already having the numerical advantage against the 730,000 soldiers of the Demon Sect, if they could not claim victory in one battle, then Xuzhou and Bailu Academy would really be nurturing a bunch of incompetents.


    "The Demon Sect''s vanguard should have already reached the east bank of the Tongtian River. What does Zhan Taiqing mean by retreating the army toward the Tongtian River, could it be that they have prepared boats in advance for this army to retreat?"


    The 500,000-strong army was inconsistent in its arrangement. By now, the vanguard should have already reached the riverbank. Hearing Xun Qianjue mention that the Demon Sect had prepared boats in advance, everyone shook their heads slightly.


    "This is bad!"


    Only Gu Tianyun, upon hearing about the prepared boats, suddenly paused, then his face drastically changed and he exclaimed in alarm, swiftly accelerating and racing through the air towards the east bank of the Tongtian River.


    Seeing Gu Tianyun''s reaction, although puzzled, the rest quickly followed him, flying toward the river mouth.


    "The Demon Sect came with only 830,000 troops, and 100,000 soldiers from the Brahman World Purifying Army are attacking the prefectural city. The Lu Family is monitoring the river channel and has confirmed that no large force from the Great Jin is coming. Sword Leader Gu, what are you worried about?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Lu Family monitored the river channel, but that was before October 1st. After the Demon Sect''s army crossed the river, the channel was blocked, and the Lu Family couldn''t detect any news."


    "So what, from October 1st to now it''s only been two days. Even if the armies of the Great Jin are formidable, they couldn''t possibly come from Yuzhou along the river to the Tongtian River in just two days, right?"


    "Who said they came along the river in two days? What if the Great Jin''s forces had actually already gathered near Yongzhou on the riverbank, and after the Demon Sect''s army crossed the river, they never moved..."


    "Are you suggesting that the ten thousand Wolf Slaughter Guards from the Great Jin were meant to deceive us? That the elite of Great Jin had already assembled on the riverbank, and to avoid alerting the Lu Family, they were lying in wait on the side near Yongzhou early on?"


    "Could it be...?"


    ...


    The last speculative remark came from a commander of the Jinjia Army, who did not finish speaking because at that moment, he had already caught a distant glimpse of the east bank of the Tongtian River. His gaze instantly froze.


    Not just him, but everyone beside him��including Gu Tianyun at the lead��all wore an intense look of horror on their faces.


    On the east bank, the Demon Sect''s army was still in disarray, but what drastically changed their complexions was not the Demon Sect''s forces, but the seven giant warships hovering there.


    Atop the mast of each warship hung a golden flag, embroidered with a green wolf''s head.


    The warships had already connected to the ground with thick iron plates, and troops clad in Green Armor were disembarking. They all emanated a strong vital force, with an ice-cold demeanor, clearly an elite force. The retreating Demon Army, in awe, was making way for this formidable army.


    "These... these... these are the Wolf Slaughter Guards of the Great Jin!"


    "Seven ships, counting thirty thousand each, that''s at least two hundred thousand."


    "This... this... this..."


    ...


    "Jinjia Army, Qingyang Army, retreat, all retreat, quickly, quickly, quickly, pull back to Long Guan Prefecture, hurry!!!"


    While everyone was still stunned, Gu Tianyun was the first to react. He shouted loudly, trying his best to conceal the horror in his heart, but the panic in his voice was still evident to everyone nearby.


    All feelings of imminent victory instantly evaporated, and a dark shadow hung over everyone...��

 Chapter 473 - 473: 228, the Enchantress is so vicious!

    In the year 1322 of the New Yu Era, on the third day of the tenth month, nightfall


    In the main hall of the Hou Mansion in Wanyang County, the lights were brightly shining.


    Hou Yujie, Hou Yuduan, and Hou Yuling were standing around the main table, which was usually where Hou Yuxiao sat. With Hou Yuxiao absent, none of the three took the seat but stood to one side instead, gazing at the sand table on the table, their expressions flickering repeatedly.


    The sand table was none other than a complete depiction of Xingyuan Road in Xuzhou, Guangling, and the prefectures of Lingyuan and Junkang. On the map of Guangling Prefecture, Gu Tianyun''s forces were split into two groups - one large in scale, engaged in fierce battle with the Demon Sect''s army at Longguan Prefecture; the other, smaller in size, stationed in the prefectural city to resist the hundred thousand Monastic Soldiers of the Brahman World Purifying Army. The approximate troop strengths in various other county cities were also marked out on the sand table.


    "With the Lu Family overseeing the rivers, Gu Tianyun must be aware of the Holy Church''s eighty-three hundred thousand troops crossing the river. Apart from the five hundred thousand Silver Armored Army and the two hundred thousand Jinjia Army under his command, there''s also Bailu Academy''s one hundred thousand Qingyang Army and Leiyin Temple''s one hundred thousand Earthshade Monastic Soldiers, totaling nine hundred thousand troops. In both quantity and quality, they are far superior to Zhan Taiqing."


    Zhan Taiqing''s two hundred thousand Brahman World Purifying Army had been divided in half, with one part bypassing Lingdong Prefecture to attack Yuyang. The strategy of dividing their forces was too obvious. It''s no surprise that Gu Tianyun could see through it, but the risk he took in leading his troops to strike directly at Long Guan... that''s truly audacious!" Hou Yujie commented with a slightly mocking tone as he looked at the sand table.


    Hou Yuling, who was just beside him, sneered upon hearing this, "It''s not bravery, it''s foolishness! The original stance in this battle was Yongzhou on the offensive and Xuzhou on the defensive. He simply had to wait with nine hundred thousand troops from the three Holy Lands, and if Great Jin did not send additional forces, Zhan Taiqing would never have found an opportunity no matter what.


    But he thought himself clever, believing he saw through Zhan Taiqing''s strategy of dividing her forces and led his troops directly to Long Guan, completely reversing the situation to Xuzhou on the offensive and Yongzhou on the defensive. With just a little more careful observation, anyone could see that to the west of Longguan Prefecture was only the Tongtian River. If preparations had not been made in advance along the river, Zhan Taiqing leading the troops westward in retreat would be a death sentence.


    How could Zhan Taiqing, as astute a woman as she is, commit such a foolish act!


    The twenty thousand troops of Great Jin have been lying in wait by the river for over half a month. The Xuzhou Army has been fighting in Long Guan for two days and two nights. With such a situation and still daring to pursue to the riverside, if Gu Tianyun does not react in time, the whole army could very well be buried at the mouth of the Tongtian River!"


    "After all, Gu Tianyun is one of the four great Sword Chiefs of Xuzhou. Zhan Taiqing''s tactics don''t seem very clever, and yet he failed to notice, not just him, but there are also two great scholars at Bailu Academy. How did none of them see this through?"


    Hou Yujie shook his head and, along with Hou Yuling, turned his gaze toward Hou Yuduan. In matters like this, Old Fifth''s thinking was always clearer than theirs.


    "Gu Tianyun, your loss is well deserved!"


    Hou Yuduan drew in a deep breath after stating those words, then said in a low voice, "Zhan Taiqing sending a hundred thousand Brahman World Purifying Soldiers to take Yuyang was, in itself, an overt scheme.


    If Gu Tianyun were to divide his forces to aid them, the army of Long Guan Prefecture would be spurred into action and attack the Xuzhou Army stationed in Lingdong Prefecture. Those hundred thousand Brahman World Purifying Soldiers would also turn around and attack Lingdong Prefecture from both front and rear together with the Demon Army of Long Guan.


    If he chose not to aid them, then those hundred thousand Brahman World Purifying Soldiers would cause chaos in the hinterlands of Guangling Prefecture, either attacking other Empty County Cities or directly targeting the Prefecture City. Even if Gu Tianyun disregards the other county cities, he still has to protect at least the Prefecture City; thus, he would always have to divide his forces."


    After considering those words for a moment and coming to an understanding, the two drew a sharp intake of breath. Hou Yuling''s eyes flickered as she said in a soft voice, "Zhan Taiqing''s goal is not just to force Gu Tianyun to divide his forces but also to indirectly reveal that the Demon Army dares not confront Xuzhou directly in battle, which can be seen as showing weakness to the enemy. Gu Tianyun, holding the sacred Military Classics that form a 400,000-strong elite, is overall stronger than the Demon Army. Naturally, he led his large forces straight to Long Guan, and with that move, Zhan Taiqing''s ploy to bait the enemy deeper has succeeded!"


    "Not only that..."


    Hou Yuduan lightly pointed to Longguan County City on the sand table and continued, "Gu Tianyun isn''t a fool. If he overcomes Long Guan too easily, he will certainly sense the trickery. Zhan Taiqing''s real cunning is in her actual defeat - with seventy-three thousand of the Demon Army''s fighters battling bloodily for two days and two nights. Such intense resistance, plus nearly twenty thousand soldiers nearly dead, would make anyone, not just Gu Tianyun, unsuspecting!"


    Twenty thousand soldiers...


    Hou Yuling and Hou Yujie exchanged looks, their pupils filled with an unmistakable shock. Those twenty thousand plus soldiers, all of whom had achieved between five levels of body refinement and ten levels, including some martial artists from the Gang Qi Realm, Zhan Taiqing was callous enough to sacrifice them all just to lure the enemy deeper...


    "Complacency breeds from thorough preparation, and the often-seen are not doubted. Gu Tianyun, commanding nine hundred thousand troops, plus the Lu Family forwarding him information, felt as if he had the Demon Army at his fingertips, inevitably leading to his carelessness. Coupled with Zhan Taiqing''s willingness to use two hundred thousand troops as bait, with such decisiveness, it would be unjust for him not to lose!"


    "Lose?"


    Hou Yujie questioned, "Not necessarily. The ready Great Jin elite of two hundred thousand, along with the fifty thousand of the Demon Army, total seven hundred thousand troops. Even if Gu Tianyun''s losses at Long Guan Prefecture are comparable to those of the Demon Army, he should still have at least seven hundred thousand troops left. With a not so large difference in numbers between the two sides, how can the Demon Army possibly annihilate them in one fell swoop?"


    Hou Yuduan shook his head and drew a circle around the entire map of Guangling Prefecture City on the sand table, speaking with a grave tone, "Of course, they can''t annihilate them in one strike. However, once those two hundred thousand elite soldiers of Great Jin make a move, even if Gu Tianyun detects it beforehand, he could only retreat to Long Guan. Consequently, all of Xuzhou''s military forces currently in Guangling Prefecture will be rendered immobile." S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 474 - 474: 228, the Enchantress is so vicious!_2

    Hou Yujie and Hou Yuling both lowered their heads and stared at the positions of Longguan Prefecture and the Prefectural City on the sand table; their pupils suddenly constricted.


    Gu Tianyun''s army of 700,000 retreated to defend Longguan, closely watched by the forces of the Demon Sect and Great Jin. The Earthshade Monastic Soldiers, numbering 100,000 at the Guangling Prefectural City''s Leiyin Temple, were also closely monitored by Zhang Zhenwei''s own 100,000 Brahman World Purifying Army. In this way, Guangling Prefecture truly became a dead zone where no one could make a move.


    "The message our eldest brother brought back was very clear. Great Jin only needs to fight on three fronts: the Hebei Zhongzhou Lincang Path as the first, the Hedong Guangling Prefecture as the second, so the third front should then be..."


    Hou Yuduan did not choose to say it out loud, but instead pointed to a position on the sand table, which was unexpectedly below Guangling Prefecture, Lingyuan Prefecture!


    "Gu Tianyun had already transferred 100,000 troops each from Lingyuan and Junkang to Guangling. The Lingyuan defense forces are at most 300,000, and they are merely common Silver Armored troops. Gu Tianyun''s hundreds of thousands of troops are all firmly stuck at Longguan and Guangling Prefectural City, unable to move. At this time, Great Jin, moving downriver, only needs 100,000 elite troops to launch a direct assault!"


    Hou Yujie revealed an ambiguous expression and nodded, "Great Jin has planned this with Zhan Taiqing to such an extent, even sacrificing 200,000 troops from the Demon Army. They are certainly determined to seize Lingyuan Prefecture. Even if the three Holy Lands react now, sending reinforcements might already be too late."


    "Once Great Jin secures Lingyuan Prefecture and joins forces with the Demon Army in Guangling, those at Leiyin Temple in the Prefectural City being watched by Zhang Zhenwei, Gu Tianyun in Longguan Prefecture would then be engaging in a desperate struggle, he is left with no way out!"


    The three siblings, all possessing exceptional comprehension skills, recognized the situation of the entire battlefield to the north of Xuzhou, and their faces involuntarily revealed a hint of astonishment.


    Hou Yuduan took a deep breath and slowly said, "The outcome of the first round of confrontation among the four major Holy Lands of good and evil is already clear. Wanjian Holy Sect and Bailu Academy have lost the first battle; now it''s up to them to respond!"


    Pausing briefly, a hint of gloom appeared on his face as he looked up and said, "With big brother and second brother fighting hard in Hedong, we can''t relax on our end. Recently, Famed Sword Sect and Fengbo Hall have started associating with the Lu Family. These two houses, it seems, are getting restless..."


    "These two houses must have heard about the great defeat of the Demon Sect at Longguan, and it makes them itch for action. Unfortunately, you and third sister''s cultivation are still not enough. In our clan, only you can handle a Grandmaster. If they dare to connect with the Lu Family, just this one crime is enough to destroy them completely!"


    Hou Yujie''s voice not only carried a chill, but his gaze was also filled with a lethal intent, clearly angered by the underhanded actions of Fengbo Hall and Famed Sword Sect.


    "Third sister, fourth brother overthinks, to deal with these two, we don''t need a Grandmaster. The big brother took 20,000 soldiers to Hedong, our Hou Clan only has 5,000 people, the rest are warriors from the three prefectures in Hexi. These two houses have already had nearly half of their elite warriors drawn out, while our Hou Clan still possesses over 16,000 elite warriors in the house, more than enough to handle them."


    "But with the Demon Sect still battling in Hedong, if we rashly move against these two houses, could others not accuse our Hou Clan of harboring ulterior motives, creating a bad reputation?"


    "If it were any other issue, it would be easy to handle, but since these two houses dared to secretly collaborate with the Lu Family, it''s different, we can totally justify it by claiming to stabilize the rear for the major battle. The Demon Sect, upon understanding this, won''t have anything to say."


    Upon hearing Hou Yuduan''s words, both individuals'' faces lit up immediately, and they nodded slightly, the cold light in their eyes flashing briefly.


    ...


    Hedong Port was chaotic and complex, the earth-shattering sounds of combat formed a stark contrast with the calmness at the Hedong Hou Mansion.


    Along the entire port, soldiers mounted on war horses were densely packed, already fully engaged in a frenzied battle; orders from both sides'' commanders continuously shouted out in the chaotic battlefield, the energies at their peak, shouting for fear their soldiers wouldn''t be able to hear.


    "The army retreats, retreats, pull back to Longguan Prefecture, quick!" S��arch* The n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Haha, these bastards have had their fun, now it''s our turn."


    "Wolf Slaughter Guard, heed the order, slaughter every thief from Xuzhou, leave none!"


    "Huben Guard, heed the order, slaughter every thief from Xuzhou, leave none!"


    "Isn''t it only Marquis Qingyang''s Wolf Slaughter Guard?"


    "Marquis of Ziquan''s Huben Guard has also arrived!"


    "Kill..."


    "Fifty thousand, sixty thousand, seventy thousand, one hundred thousand, two hundred thousand. Great Jin must have sent at least 200,000 troops, quick retreat, everyone retreat!"


    ...


    When Great Jin''s 200,000 troops ready for battle entered the fray, the entire battlefield situation instantly changed. The previously confident Xuzhou forces were now retreating in frenzy. Despite their frantic attempts to spur their war horses, they couldn''t match the charging speed of Great Jin''s 200,000 troops.


    Without any doubt, Great Jin''s 200,000 troops broke through the middle of Qingyang Army and Jinjia Army, commencing a grisly slaughter.


    At this moment, not only was Gu Tianyun''s face ashen, but it also displayed a trace of panic. The 300,000 elite troops he commanded had already suffered losses exceeding 20% in the battle at Longguan, coupled with continuous fighting for two days and nights, his body was already at its limits.


    Previously, he could chase the Demon Army because the enemy''s condition was similar to his, and the troops were supported by morale, allowing Qingyang Army and Jinjia Army to pursue their victories effortlessly.


    But now, the situation had changed. Seeing the Great Jin warships, he realized he had been trapped. The soldiers of Jinjia Army and Qingyang Army were not fools; they understood this too. Even he was panicking, and the ordinary soldiers were utterly bewildered, how could they possibly fight against this suddenly appeared army of 200,000 from Great Jin...

 Chapter 475 - 475: 228, Enchantress, so utterly vicious!_3

    "All troops, quickly retreat to Longguan Prefecture! Those in the Gang Qi Realm and above, cover the retreat of the main force! Any violators will face military law; move it!"


    As soon as Gu Tianyun saw Great Jin''s warships at the river mouth, he had already issued the retreat command. His reaction was extremely quick, but even so, it was still not enough to prevent the sheer collapse of the army. Watching hundreds, perhaps thousands, of his elite soldiers be slain by Great Jin''s troops, his heart twisted in agony.


    After all, Great Jin had the advantage of being well-rested, and a retreat wouldn''t be so easy.


    With a frosty expression, Gu Tianyun, not caring about the others, brandished the Melting Sky Sword and charged first into the Great Jin military formation, intimidating the Jin soldiers and saving a group of his own. Then he unleashed several bursts of fiery red Sword Qi like streams of magma. Perhaps to vent his frustration, he slaughtered dozens of Great Jin soldiers in one go.


    With him leading the charge, the other experts from the Xuzhou Army also rushed forward to cover the retreat. Within hundreds of breaths, they actually managed to carve a gap in the battlefield, rescuing many Xuzhou soldiers.


    "Weren''t you very pleased with yourself just now, Sword Master Gu!"


    Even with his vital energy suppressed, Gu Tianyun''s strength was still leagues beyond ordinary people. Not to mention a Grandmaster, even the Yuan Dan Realm generals of Great Jin couldn''t get close to him. At this moment, the only ones who could approach him were Martial Cultivators of the Yin Yang Holy Realm.


    A cold voice reached his ears, and Gu Tianyun swept away more than ten Great Jin soldiers in front of him with a single stroke of his sword. Then, his voice full of hatred, he turned and roared back, "I truly didn''t expect you, enchantress, to be so ruthlessly cruel!"


    At this point, if Gu Tianyun still couldn''t'' see through it, then his title as Sword Master of Xizhao would really be a joke...


    Zhan Taiqing had no intention of defending Longguan at all. Everything was designed to lure the enemy into a trap��forcing his army into Longguan.


    If Zhan Taiqing really wanted to hold Longguan Prefecture, he would have just let the Great Jin forces enter the city. With his army of 800,000, there was no way to break through Longguan.


    Losing Longguan was intentional. Without Great Jin''s soldiers, the Demon Sect couldn''t hold Longguan, but if the 200,000 elite Jin troops appeared prematurely, he might abandon Longguan and retreat to defend Ling Dong, coordinating an attack with the forces in the prefectural city to annihilate Zhang Zhenwei''s army of 100,000.


    Zhan Taiqing dragged him into fighting at Longguan for two days and nights, sapping the morale of his army, then using a crushing defeat to bait him into pursuing the victory. That''s when the 200,000 troops of Great Jin would make their move��not only inflicting heavy casualties on his troops but also forcing him to retreat back to Longguan Prefecture.


    Right now, Gu Tianyun was feeling desperate. From the moment he attacked Longguan to the moment he saw the Great Jin warships, throughout these entire two days and nights, he had been on guard against Zhan Taiqing''s deceit. It was only after seeing nearly 200,000 of the Demon Sect''s forces fall that he finally relaxed.


    He had firmly believed that Zhan Taiqing could not possibly sacrifice the lives of 200,000 soldiers just to deceive the enemy. But he had severely underestimated Zhan Taiqing''s ruthlessness. How could she dare? How could she actually dare?


    Seeing Zhan Taiqing standing calmly in front of him, her face showing no sign of the previous panic, deepened the sense of chaos in Gu Tianyun''s heart... Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not to mention whether he could hold Longguan Prefecture with his army against the approaching forces of Great Jin and the Demon Sect, totaling nearly 700,000. Even if he did hold it, the lengths to which Zhan Taiqing had gone to force him into Longguan suggested an even grander scheme!


    What kind of scheme would be worth the lives of 200,000 soldiers?


    Once he retreated to Longguan, with Zhang Zhenwei''s army of 100,000 Earthshade Monastic Soldiers from Leiyin Temple in the prefectural city watching him, the forces Xuzhou had stationed across the Guangling Prefecture would be completely immobilized...


    A flash of realization suddenly struck Gu Tianyun''s mind. He violently looked towards the direction of Lingyuan Prefecture to the south, his eyes filling with horror...


    "My dear Sword Master Gu, you''re just realizing this now, but it''s too late!"


    Taoba Tao''s mocking voice rang in his ears, sending a chill through Gu Tianyun''s heart, and the Melting Sky Sword in his hand seemed to dim a few shades.

 Chapter 476 - 476: 229, the only King of a Different Surname in Great Jin

    October 5th, 1322 of the New Yu Era


    The western gate of Longguan Prefecture was tightly shut, and the Xuzhou Great Army on top of the city walls stood in strict formation, ready for combat. Although weary faces were evident, every soldier still forced themselves to stay alert, vigilantly watching outside the city, daring not to slack off for even a moment.


    "The Qingyang Army has lost 31,021 men, nearly 70,000 remain."


    "The Jinjia Army has lost 52,910 men, leaving 140,000."


    "The Silver Armored Army has lost 140,000 men, with 350,000 remaining."


    Gu Tianyun, looking out at the Great Jin Army encamped outside the city and the Demon Sect''s army, which had already regrouped and was continuously advancing towards them, had a gloomy expression. Upon hearing the casualty reports from the three people beside him, his handsome face grew even more somber, and his mood sank to rock bottom. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The 140,000 casualties of the Silver Armored Army occurred during the assault on Long Guan, mainly from the Qingyang Army and the Jinjia Army. When we took Long Guan, our casualties were only 30,000. The ambush at the river by Great Jin caused at least a doubling of our losses, reaching as high as 80,000!"


    "Great Jin came prepared. Their Langtu and Huben armies are no weaker than our Jinjia and Qingyang armies in terms of elite soldiers and strong generals. Plus, they had the element of surprise. There was no helping it."


    "Fortunately, we had experts in the army who bravely fought a losing battle to cover our retreat. Otherwise, it would have been uncertain whether we could have withdrawn smoothly into the city!"


    The speakers were Liu Boyuan from Bailu Academy, Xun Qianjue, and Yu Longkai from the Wanjian Holy Sect. It was Yu Longkai who had brought 200,000 of the Jinjia Army to aid Guangling Prefecture. Also at the level of Qi��ny��ng in cultivation, he and Gu Tianyun had both trained in Xu Du in earlier years and referred to each other as sworn brothers, sharing a deep bond.


    Gu Tianyun, already feeling somber, grew visibly more agitated upon hearing their words, his face alternating between pallor and flushes, his breathing erratic for some time, completely unaware that a trickle of blood was seeping from the corner of his mouth.


    "Eldest brother!"


    "Sword Leader Gu."


    "It''s no matter, to survive an encounter with Tuoba Tao and Wanyan Lie joining forces is already no small feat, it''s normal to suffer injuries."


    Gu Tianyun closed his eyes and examined his internal condition, noticing that two colors of Xuanyin energy, one blue and one purple, were continuously eroding his dantian. He had already experienced the toxicity of the blue wolf poison from Marquis Qingyang, Tuoba Tao. But what was more troublesome this time was the Ziquan Mysterious Yin Energy from Marquis of Ziquan, Wanyan Lie.


    Though his complexion was dark, when he recalled the battle from two days ago in which he narrowly escaped death, his eyes still showed a hint of profound relief. As he said, to fight alone against two marquises of Great Jin and survive was an incredible feat; injuries indeed seemed trivial in comparison.


    "Eldest brother need not worry too much. After resting for two days, the soldiers in the city have mostly recovered. We still have 560,000 troops at our disposal, including 210,000 elite soldiers. Following the battle at Long Guan, the Demon Sect''s Brahman World Purifying Army suffered over 40,000 casualties, and the Mansion Army of 200,000 now numbers only 490,000. Even when you combine those with the over 100,000 troops from Great Jin, that''s barely over 600,000, with only around 200,000 elite soldiers. As long as we hold Long Guan, they won''t find it so easy to break through and come inside!"


    Yu Longkai, leading 200,000 of the Jinjia Army, was the chief commander of all the troops now, and thus had a thorough understanding of the casualties within the army. Currently, there is no more than a 100,000 difference in troop numbers between the defending army inside Longguan Prefecture and the Demon Sect''s army outside, with only about a 30,000 difference in elite forces. Holding off the Demon Sect''s army indeed shouldn''t be a problem.


    But he knew his words wouldn''t make much impact, and his tone couldn''t escape sounding a bit downcast. Gu Tianyun and the others, Liu Boyuan, had even more despondent expressions and showed not a sliver of joy.


    Remembering the scene from five days ago, where an 800,000-strong army broke through Long Guan and defeated the Demon Sect''s forces, leaving them in complete disarray��what a magnificent sight that was. Now, they had retreated into the city to passively await a siege, a complete reversal of roles, planting a complicated sense of distress in their hearts.


    Even without considering the role reversal from attackers to defenders, just thinking about the words Gu Tianyun spoke two days earlier upon his retreat into the city weighed heavily on everyone''s hearts.


    Currently, their forces were trapped defending Long Guan, and the 100,000 Earthshade Monastic Soldiers from Leiyin Temple in the Prefectural City were firmly held in Zhang Zhenwei''s sights, meaning that the entirety of the Guangling Prefecture and Xuzhou forces were stuck in place.


    According to Gu Tianyun, Zhan Taiqing didn''t hesitate to sacrifice 200,000 soldiers, carefully planning to lure them into attacking Long Guan to create this very situation where their forces couldn''t move, leaving Great Jin free to focus on attacking Lingyuan Prefecture to the south.


    "Great Jin is powerful, but fighting on three fronts? Isn''t that a bit too exaggerated?"


    "Emperor Yuliang is leading an army of one million to attack the Zhongzhou Lincang Path in Zhongzhou. Although the main force in Hedong is from the Demon Sect, with four Holy Lands participating, Great Jin will definitely send more than just two marquises, and they will have to keep sending reinforcements continually. This has already occupied much of Great Jin''s manpower and resources.


    To the south, the Demon Derivation Holy Sect, and to the west, the Blood Spirit Holy Sect potentially resolving the Saint Heir''s rebellion at any moment��both of these powers will definitely act once they see Great Jin engaging The Righteous Path on two fronts. Emperors Fenling and Youye will surely have to personally oversee these situations. Under these circumstances, Great Jin dares to send forces to attack Lingyuan Prefecture and open up a third front, which indeed seems quite inconceivable!"


    Liu Boyuan and Xun Qianjue sequentially expressed their concerns. Although both were aware of problems with the battle of Long Guan, they still found Gu Tianyun''s speculations rather hard to believe.


    In Zhongzhou, facing the Supreme Sovereign of the World, the former Divine Dynasty now known as the Great Yu Holy Dynasty, sending Emperor Yuliang from Great Jin wasn''t really overdoing it since the situation was highly unpredictable. Without full commitment, they might suffer backlash;


    As for their own front in Hedong, the war was still in its early stages, and even though the Demon Sect took the brunt of the fighting, they were facing the Wanjian Holy Sect and Bailu Academy, as well as Leiyin Temple, a Quasi-Holy Land. The three of them together could certainly hold their ground, which is why Great Jin surely won''t just send two marquises. Thus, there''s no doubt that more troops will be on their way.

 Chapter 477 - 477: 229, the only King of a Different Surname in Great Jin_2

    ```


    The mere two fronts of battle had already exceeded the common person''s imagination, and continuing to dispatch forces to attack Lingyuan Prefecture, even a powerful nation like Great Jin couldn''t possibly be so overconfident, could it?


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Tianyun spoke in a low voice, "I too hope that I am wrong, but look at the Demon Army outside the city, they have only surrounded us without making a move. If it''s not as I suspect, then why haven''t they attacked directly? Why do they surround us, neither fighting nor letting us leave?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s brows furrowed and their hearts trembled slightly.


    Both armies numbered in the hundreds of thousands; once the Demon Army launches an attack, they would have to concentrate their forces. This would allow them to choose whether to defend Longguan or not.


    For them, the best choice at the moment would not be to defend Longguan County. After the intense battles of the past few days, Longguan City had already been battered, abandoning Longguan and retreating to the unaffected Lingdong Prefecture to garrison, then dispatching a portion of the army to support the Prefectural City, and coordinating a pincer attack on Zhang Zhenwei''s one hundred thousand Monastic Soldiers with ten thousand from Leiyin Temple, would be the best move.


    But with the Demon Army encircling them without attacking, their 560,000-strong army was as stagnant as dead water, unable to move. This was most fatal.


    Abandon Longguan, forcefully breaking through to the east?


    Gu Tianyun turned his head to glance at the eastern side of the city, where the vibrant vitality of Great Jin''s elite Wolf-Slaughtering and Tiger-Valiant armies was stirring in the eastern sky, undoubtedly further confirming his suspicions.


    Great Jin and the Demon Sect were intentionally trapping them in Longguan County!


    "I have already sent a message to Xu Du, explaining the situation here. The siege of the army is my sole fault. Our forces within Guangling Prefecture cannot move, and neither can Great Jin and the Demon Sect''s armies. If there truly is a large force attacking Lingyuan Prefecture, Xu Du will surely respond. All we need to do is hold Longguan and wait for the situation to change," Gu Tianyun said.


    "What Sword Leader Gu says isn''t fair. Though we fell into a trap set by Great Jin, in the battle of Longguan, we also slaughtered over two hundred thousand of the Demon Army, and retaking Longguan is an undeniable fact. Although we are surrounded in the city now, our armies are still present and they cannot breach our defenses. Where is the fault in that?"


    "Brother, where is there any crime? The Enchantress, in order to trap us in Longguan, actually used the lives of more than two hundred thousand soldiers as bait. No one could have anticipated such a battle. Besides, Great Jin attacking Lingyuan Prefecture is still just our speculation, not yet a reality. The Holy Sect surely won''t blame you for this."


    Hearing his junior fellow disciples Yu Longkai and Liu Boyuan from Bailu Academy speak, Gu Tianyun''s expression steadied somewhat. Just as the two said, he had indeed fallen into a trap, but had not been defeated. Of the 900,000-strong army, nearly 700,000 remained, coupled with the merits of retaking Longguan and heavily damaging the Demon Army, the likelihood of Xu taking blame was indeed not great.


    Even if Lingyuan Prefecture were truly attacked, as the Sword Chief of Xizhao overseeing Xingyuan, he indeed had to bear responsibility. But even if the Holy Sect truly laid blame, he had his reasons.


    Up to now in this battle, the Demon Sect deployed an army of 830,000, Great Jin deployed 200,000, and with the 200,000 Jinjia Army that Xu dispatched to support, plus another 200,000 reinforcement forces from Leiyin Temple and Bailu Academy, he had a total of 900,000 troops.


    If Great Jin were truly set on attacking Lingyuan Prefecture, they would surely send a large force. If so, the disparity in the strength of both forces would be significant, and he would certainly have his excuses.


    With this in mind, Gu Tianyun felt much more settled.


    "Next, we''ll see whether the Demon Sect and Great Jin will attack the city. If they do, it means they have no intention to attack Lingyuan Prefecture. But if they continue to besiege us without attacking, it''s very likely..."


    Everyone nodded in agreement with his words and looked out at the dense army of the Demon Sect and Great Jin, unexpectedly hoping that they would attack the city soon!


    On the first day, the Demon Army made no move.


    On the second day, still nothing.


    On the third day, likewise, no movement.


    On the fourth day, still the same.


    On the fifth day, the sixth day, the seventh day... after waiting for about half a month, the Demon Sect and Great Jin''s armies showed no signs of activity. By this point, the defenders like Gu Tianyun within Longguan City had their answer.


    ......


    New Yu Era 1322, October 25th


    "Reporting to the general, this time we have 198 casualties," someone reported.


    Outside Guangling Prefecture City, Hou Yuxiao looked at the Brahman Purifying World Army as they retreated from the city gates for the fourth time. He listened to a Grandmaster Realm Commander report the number of casualties to Zhang Zhenwei. Although his expression was as calm as ever, he couldn''t help but feel a measure of respect for Zhang Zhenwei.


    Because he had personally participated in the first three attacks and could not see the overall situation, it was only during this fourth attack, as he watched from outside the city, that he realized Zhang Zhenwei''s command of the one hundred thousand Purifying World Army was formidable.


    The four attacks were feints, yet the one hundred thousand-strong army managed to advance and retreat in an orderly manner, executing the battlefield commands of their chief without deviation. When ordered to charge, they charged; when ordered to retreat, they retreated. They were truly the elite of the Holy Land, with not only high average cultivation but also a military discipline far superior to the regular Mansion Army of Xingnan Prefecture.


    The first attack suffered 1,209 casualties, while the subsequent three attacks saw 209, 217, and 198 casualties respectively. These numbers gave a rough indication of the high quality of the army.


    Even though these were feints, considering that both sides had cultivations no lower than Ten Layers of Body Openings and many Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, controlling casualties to around two hundred in such large-scale conflicts is incredibly challenging!


    Zhang Zhenwei, as the supreme commander of this grand army, naturally exemplified his capabilities through the quality of his forces.


    ```


    sea??h th�� ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 478 - 478: 229, the only King of a Different Surname in Great Jin_3

    "After four feigned attacks, even those old monks at Leiyin Temple, no matter how foolish, should have realized that our siege attacks were a bluff. According to the days counted, today should be about right!"


    Hou Yuxiao had already returned to the tent with General Zhang and the others. Upon hearing General Zhang, seated at the head, say this, he suddenly showed a look of confusion, not knowing what exactly he meant by ''about right.''


    As if to confirm his words, a messenger suddenly hurried in from outside, saluted with clasped hands, and said, "Reporting to the general, a young man outside claims to be the deputy envoy of the Great Jin Wolf Slaughter Guard, leading a small team from Longguan Prefecture. He has urgent military information to report." S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let him in!"


    General Zhang seemed to have anticipated this, and he nodded.


    The people around, including Hou Yuxiao, all perked up, their eyes widened as they watched about a dozen people slowly approaching from outside.


    Seeing the leader riding a black stallion, holding a long halberd, wearing a crescent crown, clad in a flying fish robe, and with a proud face, Hou Yuxiao immediately revealed a smile.


    It turned out to be an acquaintance. Although he had anticipated seeing him during this great battle in Hedong, he hadn''t expected it to be this soon.


    The leading young man was none other than Tuoba Huang, who had made a lasting impression on Hou Yuxiao during the Zhaoyang Disturbance at the end of last year.


    Seeing Tuoba Huang followed by the familiar face of Hou Fei, Hou Yuxiao''s eyes showed delight, and he stepped forward slightly.


    "Junior Tuoba Huang pays his respects to General Zhang!"


    "At such a young age, you''ve already advanced past the lower abdomen Di Que Acupoint and entered the realm of Great Grandmaster. Truly worthy of being a descendant of the Tuoba clan, Marquis Qingyang once mentioned that he was bringing a promising member of his clan; could he have been referring to you?"


    Be it out of habit or nonchalance, facing General Zhang''s praise, Tuoba Huang maintained his composure and slightly bowed, saying, "General Zhang is too kind. I am indeed the grandson of Marquis Qingyang!"


    General Zhang timely showed a hint of surprise, saying: "In that case, I must address you as the Princely Heir..."


    "Elder, there''s no need for formalities; just call me by my name."


    Hou Yuxiao hadn''t even been paying attention to their polite exchanges. As soon as General Zhang mentioned Tuoba Huang breaking through the Di Que Acupoint, he had already lost his focus somewhat.


    When he last saw Tuoba Huang at the end of last year, his cultivation was equivalent to that of Sikong Yue and Tian Fazheng��both were Second Realm Masters. In such a short period, he had reached the status of Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm...


    Remembering Peony, whom he had seen not long ago, and now seeing Tuoba Huang, Hou Yuxiao couldn''t help but think of Sikong Yue in Nanjiang, feeling a sudden sense of defeat.


    Not only did he possess the Divine Lotus absorption skill, but he had also survived many near-death situations. He had thought that with his current Third Realm Grandmaster cultivation level, even if not comparable to Sikong Yue, surpassing Tuoba Huang and Tian Fazheng shouldn''t be a problem.


    Now he realized that none of these people were inferior to him.


    He was already capable of slaying Ding Buhai, seeming to possess the combat strength of a top-tier Great Grandmaster, but could the true combat prowess of Tuoba Huang, Tian Fazheng, and Sikong Yue be simple?


    Everyone was making progress!


    A surge of motivation spontaneously arose in his heart. Hou Yuxiao slightly reined in his recently somewhat inflated ego and focused on listening to the military information Tuoba Huang brought from Longguan Prefecture.


    "On October 23rd, Wuwei King Hou Jing of Great Jin personally led his 500,000-man Tianwei Army and has already breached Prefectural City. All seven counties within Lingyuan Prefecture have surrendered. Wuwei King has ordered that the forces of Great Jin and the Demon Sect within Guangling Prefecture maintain the current situation and forbids any rash actions. Those who defy military orders will be executed without mercy!"


    The commanders of the Demon Sect in the tent, including General Zhang, all showed a flicker of indescribable emotion upon hearing this military command.


    While Hou Yuxiao had anticipated the military report and initially remained composed, he belatedly noted the mention of Wuwei King''s name and his expression subtly faltered.


    "Hou Jing?"


    "Family Head, among the Seven Kings of Great Jin, the only King of a different surname is indeed called Hou Jing. I too was somewhat surprised when I first learned of this."


    A message reached his ear, and turning his head, Hou Yuxiao realized that the sender was Hou Fei, who had walked up beside him.

 Chapter 479 - 479: 230, intricate and confusing

    Great Jin was established as a military nation. The founding monarch, Yuwen Hongzhang, was originally one of the four Divine Generals serving right before the emperor of the former Great Yu Dynasty. After rallying the other three Great Generals��Wanyan Peng, Helian Yu, and Tuoba Cheng��he laid the foundation to defy the Divine Dynasty. From its establishment to becoming a sovereign state, and even until it finally turned into the number one Holy Land in the world, the entire process naturally relied heavily on these three individuals.


    Though Great Jin is regarded as the top Holy Land in the world, due to its location in the north, the outside world''s understanding of Great Jin is actually quite scant. However, the most celebrated aspect is undoubtedly the tale of "One Emperor, Three Emperors, Seven Kings, and Twenty-eight Marquises."


    The so-called One Emperor refers to the present Emperor of Jin, Yuwen Dongdu.


    The Three Emperors are Fenling Emperor Helian Ba, Youye Emperor Tuoba Zun, and Emperor Yuliang Wanyan Cheng. Each of these emperors governs one of the Yu, You, and Fen states under the rule of Great Jin. Just like Yuwen Dongdu, who took over the throne from his father Yuwen Hongzhang, the Three Emperors also succeeded their fathers as the second generation of emperors.


    The Seven Kings are Nanxiang King Tuoba Yong, Lingyun King Tuoba Xiong, Pingcheng King Wanyan Jun, Yunting King Wanyan Kai, Yuzhao King Helian Ting, Xikang King Helian Chang, and besides these six, the seventh is Wuwei King, Hou Jing.


    The twenty-eight marquises refer to the likes of Marquis Qingyang Tuoba Tao and Marquis of Ziquan Wanyan Lie. From the surnames of Marquis Qingyang and Marquis of Ziquan, it is clear that the majority of the twenty-eight Lords Marquis of Great Jin still come from the Tuoba, Wanyan, and Helian clans.


    Looking at the surnames of the upper echelons, it seems as though Great Jin has been monopolized by the three clans, and even the Yuwen Clan of the imperial family appears to have little say. However, that is not actually the case.


    Great Jin has clear regulations for the military forces of its marquises: a marquis may not possess more than a hundred thousand troops, a prince may not have more than five hundred thousand, and an emperor''s troop count must not exceed one million. sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed, eighty percent of Great Jin''s marquises below the Three Emperors do come from those three families, but that is only one aspect of the military department. Great Jin administers three provinces with a population of forty billion, and even if the combined forces of the twenty-eight marquises amount to less than three million, and even adding all the forces of the Seven Kings and the Three Emperors, it''s insignificant relative to the vast territories of Great Jin.


    Moreover, the Yuwen imperial family, which has ruled Great Jin securely for over a thousand years, is hardly ordinary!


    The Yuwen imperial family resides in Youzhou, possesses tens of millions of armed forces, and directly controls three grand institutions��Wind Cloud Pavilion, Beiting Si, and Conglong Guard��which are filled with experts. With a single edict from the Emperor of Jin, the Three Northern Provinces dare not refuse.


    If one really has to rank the Great Jin Dynasty hierarchically, then the Yuwen Clan is the supreme first level. The Tuoba, Helian, and Wanyan clans are the second level, followed by the influential forces of the provincial governments on the third level.


    Expanding the view, the Three States of Jin Land are essentially dominated by the four clans��Yuwen, Helian, Wanyan, and Tuoba.


    "During his over nine-hundred-year reign, the previous Emperor Yuwen Hongzhang only conferred titles upon Three Emperors, Six Kings, and Eighteen Marquises, all descendants of the three clans. It was only after the Jin Capital Pact, during the subsequent four hundred years of Yuwen Dongdu''s reign, that ten additional marquises were conferred. Plus, twenty years ago, Hou Jing was conferred with the rank of prince and given the title Wuwei, making him Great Jin''s first king of a different surname!"


    New Yu Era, year 1322, October 26th.


    Outside the Prefectural City, Hou Fei tirelessly recounted to Hou Yuxiao the information he had gathered within the Demon Army at Longguan Prefecture, emphasizing Great Jin''s situation to him and how Hou Jing came to be known as the first King of a Different Surname.


    "So you''re saying that this so-called first King of a Different Surname just means that his last name is Hou, and he isn''t a descendant of the Tuoba, Wanyan, or Helian clans?"


    Hou Fei nodded and said seriously, "Family Head, don''t underestimate these three clans of Great Jin. When I was in Longguan Prefecture, I specifically talked with soldiers of Great Jin. For martial artists who aren''t descendants of the three clans, making a name for yourself in the Jin military is as difficult as reaching for the heavens. Hou Jing is just over five hundred years old this year, and not only has he already been conferred as a king, but I''ve heard that of the ten marquises Emperor Yuwen Dongdu conferred later, eight have close ties with him. In the Seven Kings of Great Jin, he holds the greatest clout, and even..."


    At this point, Hou Fei hesitated, seemingly wary of eavesdroppers, and continued through Gang Qi voice transmission, "In the Three Northern Provinces, there are rumors that the Emperor is considering promoting Hou Jing to an imperial rank!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s pupils constricted slightly, for the information Hou Fei had gleaned alone was enough for him to deduce many things.


    Wherever power grows, internal relations are bound to be intricate and complex; maintaining a single dominant force is nearly impossible.


    A smaller force, like the current Hou Clan, incorporated four third-rate forces in addition to their five brothers, some Mansion Army troops, and after the destruction of the Great Luo Sect and Tianding Sect, they also took in many wandering martial artists. To balance the various factions within the family, Hou Yuxiao even established a cabinet system.


    If the Hou Clan was so complex, then the Great Jin Holy Dynasty, publicly acknowledged as the number one Holy Land, goes without saying. Would the Yuwen imperial family be unconcerned about the other three clans?


    This was the first possibility Hou Yuxiao considered: by vigorously promoting Hou Jing, a non-descendant of the three clans, and even contemplating his elevation to an imperial rank to sit on par with the pillars of the other three clans, it was clear there was an intention to weaken the influence of the three clans.


    Of course, there was a second possibility!


    That is, the current Emperor Yuwen Dongdu was cultivating his personal power base. Within the heartless imperial house, after Yuwen Hongzhang''s nearly thousand-year rule solidified the power structure of the court, it wouldn''t be impossible for Yuwen Dongdu to foster his private loyalists to enhance his actual authority.

 Chapter 480 - 480: 230, intricate and confusing

    But it''s undeniable that this speculation is very bold, and given Hou Yuxiao''s lack of understanding of the relationship between the current Emperor of Jin and his predecessor, he cannot be certain.


    "Have you heard why the Wuwei King asked us to remain stationary with our troops in Guangling Prefecture?"


    Seeing Hou Fei lightly shake his head, Hou Yuxiao frowned, his speculations about the internal relations of Great Jin were naturally not without purpose. What he most wanted to know was why Hou Jing had ordered them to remain stationary at this time.


    Since Lingyuan Prefecture had already been taken, then by normal logic, Hou Jing should have dispatched a portion of his army northward to collaborate with them and take Guangling in one fell swoop. In doing so, with Guangling Lingyuan as their foundation, they could even advance eastward at any time. If the Righteous Alliance Army could not resist effectively, the entire Xingyuan Road would be taken by them.


    Yet, perplexingly, the Wuwei King had ordered them to stay put, leaving Hou Yuxiao somewhat puzzled. What he could infer, the Wuwei King surely could too. Thus, the king must have a larger plan in mind, or perhaps there were details that he could see that Hou Yuxiao could not.


    Hou Yuxiao mostly trusted his own judgement, but he did not overestimate his knowledge to the point of believing he knew everything. Power determined one''s perspective, and as the sole King of a Different Surname in Great Jin and a mighty figure with a shattered realm of cultivation, the Wuwei King certainly knew more, understood more issues, and had superior strategic ability compared to Hou Yuxiao��who held this self-awareness.


    "However, Family Head, when the Wuwei King''s military order was delivered by someone from Lingyuan Prefecture, I happened to be present. I could tell that Master Fanyin was not pleased when he heard this order!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression brightened slightly, and after a moment of contemplation, he chuckled, "This war is a collaboration between the Demon Sect and Great Jin, and it''s still unclear who will take the lead. The Wuwei King''s military order was issued as if he himself were the supreme commander, ordering the Demon Sect''s forces around��that''s naturally going to upset Zhan Taiqing."


    "It''s not just her��observing further, I noticed that even Marquis Qingyang Tuoba Huang and Marquis of Ziquan Wanyan Lie also showed a hint of reluctance."


    Hearing this, Hou Yuxiao''s expression immediately became more animated.


    "Are you suggesting that Marquis of Ziquan and Marquis Qingyang have a poor relationship with the Wuwei King, Hou Jing?"


    Before Hou Fei could nod, Hou Yuxiao already had his answer.


    If Hou Jing''s presence was meant to diminish the influence of the three major families of Great Jin, then as descendants of these families, Marquis Qingyang and Marquis of Ziquan would undoubtedly have a negative attitude towards him��this was without question.


    With this crucial piece of information, Hou Yuxiao instantly felt as if a veil had been lifted. If the Wuwei King was at odds with the two marquises of Long Guan, then it made more sense for him to order the troops to hold their position.


    Currently, as both allied forces were focusing on Gu Tianyun''s army in Longguan County City, Hou Jing''s order for the troops to stay put meant Gu Tianyun''s forces couldn''t move either, fulfilling its intended effect. Regardless of their discontent, Marquis Qingyang and Marquis of Ziquan could only follow the military order.


    However, this meant they would now have no further opportunities to engage in battle; after all, the entire Guangling Prefecture was like a dead pool without combat, signifying no chances for them to distinguish themselves. sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, Hou Jing''s army of five hundred thousand, having already conquered Lingyuan Prefecture and taken the lead, could freely maneuver their forces in response to the Righteous Alliance Army, whether to recapture Lingyuan Prefecture or to support Gu Tianyun in Guangling Prefecture.


    "How did Zhan Taiqing and the two marquises from Great Jin respond to the Wuwei King''s military order?"


    "Though they all showed displeasure, they nodded in agreement!"


    "Zhan Taiqing agreed as well?"


    "Indeed, and what''s more, she was the first to nod in consent."


    At this, Hou Yu''s mind once again started to speculate. It''s possible that the two marquises nodded due to the dictates of Great Jin''s system or for the sake of the overall situation; but why would Zhan Taiqing consent, and why was she the first to do so?


    After the battle at Long Guan, Hou Yuxiao''s understanding of the former Saintess of the Demon Sect deepened. A woman cunning enough to outmaneuver Gu Tianyun and ruthless enough to use the lives of two hundred thousand soldiers as bait��underestimating her would surely lead to severe consequences.


    Zhan Taiqing was the supreme commander of the Holy Church''s army. Although her strength was not on par with the Wuwei King, she nonetheless represented the Rakshasa Holy Sect, and the two should be of equal status. Not to mention that following the Wuwei King''s order could tarnish the prestige of the Holy Church, but even considering the Holy Church''s interests, she should not have agreed to remain stationary.


    After all, the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s decision to attack Xuzhou by crossing the river was a result of being cornered. Since the Zhaoyang Disturbance last year, the Wanjian Holy Sect''s repeated probes into Yongzhou had left the Rakshasa Holy Sect besieged by internal and external troubles. They had no choice but to strike first, aiming to showcase their strength and deter others'' covetous ambitions.


    Of course, there may be other objectives unknown to Hou Yuxiao, but regardless of what they are, the overarching goal should be victory. Great Jin is currently fighting enthusiastically, and even in the worst-case scenario, they could simply sail north and return home. But it''s different for the Rakshasa Holy Sect, neighbors to Xuzhou, and separated from the Righteous Path by only the Tongtian River��if they were to make a poor showing in this war, Yongzhou would become a target for the Righteous Path.


    With various factors intertwined, Zhan Taiqing will surely aim for a Rakshasa Holy Sect victory as her ultimate goal. Since she has also agreed to remain stationary, this indicates that not moving in Guangling Prefecture is advantageous for the overall battle situation, or at least for the Rakshasa Holy Sect!


    "Family Head, by staying put in Guangling Prefecture, are we not giving the Righteous Alliance Army time to respond? When the second master first learned of this order, he was just as baffled. Therefore, when he heard that Tuoba Huang was coming to the prefectural city to deliver a message, he specifically instructed me to come along and explain the situation to you."

 Chapter 481 - 481: 230, intricate and confusing

    Hearing these words from Hou Fei, Hou Yuxiao was momentarily stunned. He couldn''t even hear what came afterward; his mind was completely occupied by what had been said before. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Giving the Righteous Alliance Army a chance to react!


    Indeed, it was intentionally giving the Righteous Alliance Army a chance to react. The only explanation was that, instead of seizing the opportunity of a great victory at this moment and annihilating Gu Tianyun''s forces to capture Guangling Prefecture, they were intentionally delaying.


    It had to be so. Both the Great Jin Dynasty and Rakshasa Holy Sect were purposefully granting the Righteous Path time to react, allowing them to send significant reinforcements.


    For what purpose?


    Hou Yuxiao''s gaze turned northward, and as the words ''Great Yu Holy Dynasty'' flashed through his mind, enlightenment flooded him like a divine revelation��all became clear.


    The Great Jin Dynasty and Qinjian Villa were currently attacking Great Yu from the east and west respectively. If the ultimate goal of Great Jin was to bring about the downfall of Great Yu, they should extend the Battle of Yongxu as much as possible to keep the focus of the Righteous Path entirely fixed here.


    Zhan Taiqing did not care about the life and death of Great Yu. To be precise, it was the Rakshasa Holy Sect that didn''t care. What they wanted was to strike at the living forces of the Righteous Path as much as possible. Considering this, they simply facilitated the intentions of Great Jin, waiting for reinforcements from Bailu Academy, Wanjian Holy Sect, and Leiyin Temple.


    Suddenly, Hou Yuxiao understood the causes and consequences of the matter. Although his mind was much clearer, a sense of helplessness still inevitably rose in his heart.


    After all, this extensive Battle of Hedong was merely a game among holy lands. Even if he could deduce quite a bit through some clues, there undoubtedly remained many details that were beyond his understanding.


    There was no helping it; strength dictates one''s horizons. The current strength of both the Hou Clan and himself determined that these matters could only be speculated upon and not directly influenced by him.


    Next, it would be interesting to see how the Three Righteous Factions would respond!


    Hou Yuxiao took a deep breath, set aside the tangled thoughts in his mind for the moment, and asked, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. How were the casualties in the Battle of Long Guan, where Yucheng led those twenty thousand troops?"


    "Dreadfully tragic!"


    Upon hearing these words, Hou Yuxiao did not show a surprised expression; he simply nodded and continued to listen to Hou Fei.


    A hint of helplessness appeared on Hou Fei''s face as he said, "Before I came here, I thought that even if those twenty thousand troops couldn''t compare to the elite forces of the holy lands, they should at least be a match for the Mansion Army. But once the battle began, the difference was just too great."


    In the defense of Long Guan, nearly thirty percent of those twenty thousand troops died, and another thirty percent were lost while retreating to the riverbank. Now, less than eight thousand of those twenty thousand troops are left!"


    Hou Yuxiao slightly shook his head, not out of disappointment��he had anticipated this situation. Not to mention that three-quarters of these twenty thousand troops were hastily assembled from the three regions of Hexi, even the five thousand men from the Hou Clan had never been on a battlefield before. That such a result was normal.


    However, these numbers of casualties also indirectly indicated the brutality of the Battle of Long Guan, and it was no wonder that the Demon Sect had lost two hundred thousand troops.


    "How did our Hou Clan men fare?" Hou Yuxiao''s gaze flickered as he inquired in a low voice.


    "The second elder did his best to protect our five thousand men, but still, more than a thousand were injured, leaving just over four thousand. Among the remaining seven thousand plus, more than half are martial artists from our Hou Clan."


    This was right!


    A trace of satisfaction appeared in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. The martial artists from the Hou Clan, in comparison to those hastily assembled from the powers of Hexi, were not regarded equally in his view. This had already been anticipated and planned before departure, so naturally, he was aware of this.


    "As I expected, no large-scale battles will break out for a long time to come. You go back to Hexi and notify the third elder and the rest to take advantage of this period to rotate our clan''s martial artists to Hedong side, consider it a military drill."


    "Understood!"


    Hou Yuxiao paused for a moment, his expression becoming slightly sinister as he continued, "Additionally, have the third elder gather all the influential powers from Hexi and inform them about the casualties here."


    Immediately catching on, Hou Fei''s face also showed a trace of grimness as he nodded and said, "Family Head''s intention is to continue to have them contribute manpower?"


    "With such a good opportunity, how can we not exploit them completely!"

 Chapter 482 - 482: 231. Fame Skyrockets

    Hou Yuxiao had explained many things to Hou Fei, and when the two had finished discussing and were about to send Hou Fei back to Longguan, Hou Yuxiao inexplicably called out to him again.


    "That Hou Jing, regarding our Hou Clan..."


    Although he hadn''t finished his sentence, Hou Fei obviously knew what he was asking. A hint of a smile appeared on his face as he shook his head and said, "Just like the Family Head, I too had suspected whether Hou Jing had any relation to the old Family Head. However, after asking around quite a few soldiers of Great Jin, I feel that this possibility should be quite small!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "The identity of Hou Jing is no secret in Great Jin. He is a native of Youzhou, born in the New Yu Era 892. During Yuwen Hongzhang''s reign, he had already made a name for himself in the military sector of Great Jin. In those decades before the signing of the Jin Capital pact, when the wars between the major Holy Lands were most intense, he had repeatedly performed extraordinary feats. Noticed by the then Crown Prince Yuwen Dongdu, who held him in high regard, he secured his position as we see today.


    According to the soldiers of Great Jin who understand Hou Jing, even before the Jin Capital pact, Hou Jing''s troops have never been to Yongzhou, let alone him personally.


    Sharing the same surname with our clan is likely just a coincidence!"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded, said nothing, and left the tent with Hou Fei to send him off. After sending him away, he returned alone and sat in deep contemplation for a long while. Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Jing, Hou Tong...


    These two names, to say there isn''t some connection, would hardly convince anyone, and that includes himself. It wasn''t a baseless guess, but one with foundations.


    First off, the surname Hou, Hou Yuxiao could not confirm that he was the only one in The World with it, but it was certainly extremely rare and obscure. Not to mention Xingnan Prefecture, he had seldom heard of this surname, let alone the prominent families recognized by The World.


    Furthermore, the backgrounds of his five siblings and himself were definitely not simple, which Hou Yuxiao had established long ago. Otherwise, how could their father Hou Tong, with only "Gang Qi Realm" cultivation, have attracted the pursuit from the Holy Land Qinjian Villa? And that Lu Qingxue, why would she take a piece of bone from the brow of the third sibling, Hou Yuling?


    Last, the methods Hou Tong displayed in his early years in Zhaoyang County and the mysterious "Xuanmo Zhen Gong" mental method he taught them five siblings, to this day Hou Yuxiao could not ascertain what tier of mental method it truly was. All these unusual aspects proved that he definitely did not come from a loose cultivator background.


    The reason he could affirm there was no prominent family surnamed Hou among The World''s famous doors was because he had spent the past half-year investigating his father Hou Tong''s background, asking around everywhere, even including information from Jizhou.


    This suddenly emerged Wuwei King, Hou Jing, whether he had any connection to the Hou Clan or to father Hou Tong, despite Hou Fei''s judgment, Hou Yuxiao still harbored a trace of doubt. However, it seemed he had no chance to clarify it now and could only confirm by meeting the Wuwei King in person.


    From an interest perspective, Hou Yuxiao hoped not to be related to the Wuwei King. Given the current known situation, though the Wuwei King held a high position in Great Jin, it was clear he was a tool used by the Emperor of Jin to counterbalance the other three major families. His situation in Great Jin was definitely not as comfortable as rumors suggested. If the Hou Clan were to form any connection with him now, who knew what problems might arise.


    Yet deep in his heart, Hou Yuxiao hoped that this person was indeed related to his father Hou Tong. The incident with Zhao Ponu three years ago was still vivid in the memory of all five siblings. They had been working hard to cultivate and boost the family''s strength primarily driven by a strong desire for revenge. If Hou Jing was indeed related, perhaps they could gain considerable support. Even if the Wuwei King was unwilling to help, gaining clarity about their lineage was worthwhile.


    It seemed that if there was a chance, he should visit Lingyuan Prefecture and meet the Wuwei King in person to know the answer!


    Having made up his mind, Hou Yuxiao stopped pondering on this matter.


    After Tuoba Huang''s departure, Zhang Zhenwei still complied with the military orders of the Wuwei King, not continuing to attack the prefectural city but merely stationing his forces outside the western city. He sent scouts every day to observe the movement of the hundred thousand Monastic Soldiers within the city, ensuring that they neither leave the city nor head toward the west of Longguan Prefecture. The army remained stationary.


    Regardless of what Hou Yuxiao thought, in this great battle of Yong and Xu, he had no say, and his role was minimal. Naturally, he had no objections to Zhang Zhenwei''s decisions.


    Zhan Taiqing had posted him as Zhang Zhenwei''s military advisor and had already stated in advance that without her orders, Hou Yuxiao could not leave his post at will. Thus, he could only dutifully follow the hundred thousand soldiers of the Brahman World Purifying Army.


    Fortunately, concerning the matters at home and with Second Elder in Longguan County, he had persons who could report back at any time, preventing him from being completely blind. Now, the entire army from Longguan to the prefectural city was stuck in a deadlock. Except for Gu Tianyun''s troops holding down Long Guan County, Lingdong Prefecture was still held by the Wanjian Holy Sect, but with large forces before and behind, it was virtually a dead city. Soldiers of the Demon Sect could move freely within, and the Hou Clan could naturally report any news to Hou Yuxiao anytime.


    Hou Yuxiao''s initial guess was that the major battle had reached a deadlock because both sides had their own calculations. Great Jin''s troops were all concentrated in Hebei, led by Emperor Yuliang attacking the Great Yu Holy Dynasty; the Righteous Path seemed content to watch the demise of Great Yu, thereby deliberately easing the pressure on the Demon Sect and Great Jin.


    Since everyone aimed to buy time for the war in Hebei, only after the Hebei conflict ended, or at least until there was a result, would the major battle here continue.

 Chapter 483 - 483: 231. Fame Skyrockets_2

    Sikong Yue actually had Peony deliver a message to herself, indicating that if the war in Hedong dragged on for too long and Great Yu collapses, allowing Qinjian Villa to grow unchecked, her vengeance as a member of the Hou Clan would be indefinitely postponed. It seemed as if she was urging Hou Yuxiao to finish the war in Hedong as soon as possible.


    Looking back on it, Hou Yuxiao felt that Sikong Yue had overestimated him. Not to mention ending the war in Hedong, he was currently helpless even facing Prefectural City with the Brahman World Purifying Army of one hundred thousand strong, let alone coordinating with the Wuwei King''s strategy of holding the troops back.


    Of course, he didn''t wish for Qinjian Villa to grow stronger, but the problem was that not wanting it wasn''t enough��he needed the ability to stop it. What did the Hou Clan currently have? At most, the family could muster an army of twenty thousand, and in terms of quality, they were at most on par with the Mansion Army. Against powerful forces like the Jinjia Army, Qingyang Army, Wolf Slaughter Guard, and Huben Guard, it was fair to say they stood no chance at all.


    With such insignificant strength, did they hope to influence the course of the war in Hedong?


    That was wishful thinking!


    Nevertheless, despite the lull in the great battle, the Hou Clan couldn''t afford to remain inactive. After passing the month of October without incident, Hou Yuxiao saw that there would likely be no major battles in the near future, so he began to shift his focus to the affairs of Hexi. The channel, of course, remained through Hou Fei, who had an excellent understanding with his brother. Some of the decisions passed back were also well understood by Hou Yuduan.


    The first order he instructed Hou Fei to bring back was to take advantage of the war and continue to deplete the martial artists from prominent families in Hexi''s three prefectures. They received a response at the beginning of November!


    With the pressing war in Hedong requiring further troop reinforcements, they once again borrowed the name of the Rakshasa Holy Sect to issue the command, which enjoyed the moral high ground. Despite knowing in their hearts that the Hou Clan was undermining their strength, Fengbo Hall, Famed Sword Sect, and the Gao Family all had no choice but to acquiesce reluctantly.


    If these three families were persuaded, then the other twenty or so third-rate powers naturally had no objections either.


    In early November, the twelve thousand new recruits from the Hou Clan crossed the river. Just like the last time, five thousand were from the Hou Clan, and the remaining seven thousand were martial artists from the other families. Over ten thousand reinforcements came, and the troops under Hou Yucheng maintained a force of twenty thousand. Of course, they still couldn''t play a significant role, but it was enough for showing loyalty to the Rakshasa Holy Sect and to Zhan Taiqing.


    A battle at Long Guan had exposed the gap between the Hou Clan''s troops, the Mansion Army, and even the elites from the Holy Lands. Hou Yuxiao''s strategy was, while the great war was still some time away, to take turns sending their martial artists to the front lines to get accustomed to the battlefield conditions, refining their private army in the process.


    According to his previous plan, the family would deploy five thousand troops at a time. After a period of training, they would return, and another batch would be sent. Currently, there were more than twenty thousand martial artists in the clan capable of being soldiers who had undergone five levels of body refinement. Rotating four times should be about enough.


    Even though the great battle had paused, small-scale skirmishes continued. This moment was perfect for training troops. Hou Yucheng was also keen on military matters and wholeheartedly agreed with Hou Yuxiao''s resolution. sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In December, the second wave of five thousand rotated out.


    In January 1323, the third wave of five thousand took their turn again.


    In February 1323, the fourth wave of five thousand came to serve their rotation.


    The operation by the Hou Clan of rotating troops was certainly too conspicuous anywhere else, but within the eyes of the tens of thousands of troops in Long Guan, it was extremely trivial. Moreover, Hou Yuduan knew that this was a sensitive matter and acted discreetly. Many people were completely unaware that the Hou Clan had rotated through four different groups of soldiers.


    On the contrary, the outcome for the Hou Clan''s forces in battle was never good. Even the Mansion Army was somewhat disdainful, mocking Hou Yucheng and saying the Hou Clan''s forces were unreliable for significant combat.


    Faced with such mockery, Hou Yucheng probably had some temper. He didn''t argue with those people and instead let his strength do the talking��not the strength of the army, but his own strength.


    With the fighting in Hedong calm and no major battles, the tents outside Longguan Prefecture housed a group of energetic martial artists, who enjoyed competing in martial arts when they had nothing else to do. For Hou Yucheng, this was like falling into paradise.


    You like to mock the Hou Clan, do you?


    Come on, let''s see who''s stronger!


    Win against me, and you''ll be right��I''ll admit defeat;


    Lose to me, and you''re worthless��what right do you have to mock the Hou Clan?


    Hou Yucheng upheld this attitude and began to show off in the camp in Hedong.


    Why the arrogance? Because he fought over a hundred battles without a single defeat!


    Logically speaking, Hou Yucheng was only at the level of the Gangqi Third Realm Bao Dan Period, not to mention the elite troops of Jin and the Demon Sect, even the Mansion Army was full of masters; all were unable to beat him, which seemed a bit exaggerated.


    But it wasn''t the case!


    Hou Yucheng was bold and hot-tempered, but he was not foolish.


    After teaching a lesson to a few commanders with Gang Qi Realm cultivation and making them fully submit, when others came to challenge him, he wasn''t reckless in accepting. Specifically, he only accepted challenges from those who were also at the Gang Qi Realm.


    Being at the Gangqi Third Realm Bao Dan Period himself meant that nearly all his opponents were of the Dan Embracing Phase as well. With his Fast Knife Technique having been elevated by Hou Yuxiao to the status of First-Class Martial Arts and his superb skills with the blade, how could anyone be his match?


    Not to mention, the Demon Blade Black Extinction gifted by Maiden Hong, was a genuine Spiritual Artifact. With Hou Yucheng at full strength, not to mention opponents of the Dan Embracing Phase, even martial artists of the Grandmaster Realm wouldn''t intimidate him.

 Chapter 484 - 484: 231, Fame Skyrocketed_3

    After securing over a hundred consecutive victories, the experts from the Demon Sect and Great Jin began to feel restless, and a Grandmaster Realm expert stepped forward. Hou Yucheng also somewhat wanted to know his own limits, so he challenged a Grandmaster Realm commander from Great Jin.


    After the battle, Hou Yucheng actually managed an absolute counterattack and won!


    Hou Yuxiao did not witness the sensational scene himself; he heard it from Hou Fei. The experts from the Demon Sect were all visibly exhilarated, while those from Great Jin were so furious that smoke practically billowed from their seven orifices��wishing they could gang up and flay Hou Yucheng''s skin.


    "Second brother, clever indeed!" S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having heard the account, Hou Yuxiao immediately exclaimed this thought in his heart.


    First off, an expert from the Jin Army��this was simply a divine maneuver. The stationed armies in Hedong were divided into three factions belonging to Great Jin, the Demon Sect, and the Hou Clan, among which there was a hierarchy of disdain.


    Great Jin, of course, looked down upon the Holy Church and the Hou Clan. Then came the Demon Sect, which looked down upon the Hou Clan. By choosing someone from Great Jin, Hou Yucheng''s stance effectively placed the Hou Clan and the Demon Sect on the same side. Besides, the Hou Clan itself was a power from Yongzhou, governed under the Rakshasa Holy Sect; both were looked down upon. Now it was like a united front.


    Then, with his Cultivation at the Dan Embracing Phase, he defeated Great Jin''s Grandmaster Realm commander. This not only boosted the morale of the Hou Clan but also added glory to the Holy Church and Yongzhou, revitalizing the situation in one stroke.


    "After that, whether it was the Mansion Army or the Brahman World Purifying Army, no one mocked the Hou Clan anymore, and the commanding experts of the Holy Church also entirely changed their attitude towards the Second Elder. They frequently addressed him as brother and often invited him for drinks. Whenever any battle took place outside Longguan Prefecture, they coordinated with the Second Elder, improving their relationship significantly!"


    The subsequent words from Hou Fei also proved that things were developing just as he had anticipated.


    However, Hou Yucheng''s subsequent maneuvers made him want to curse out loud.


    Having got on good terms with the experts of the Holy Church, Hou Yucheng had now thoroughly offended Great Jin. For him, defeating a Grandmaster Realm commander from the Jin Army with his mere Third Realm Gang Qi Dan Embracing Period Cultivation was an honor, but for Great Jin, it was a disgrace.


    Great Jin has always prided itself as the leader of the Demon Path, the number one Holy Land of the world, not to mention that Hou Yucheng had defeated elites such as the Wolf Slaughter Guard and the Huben Guard. Grandmaster Realm experts from the Jin Army swarmed to challenge Hou Yucheng.


    "Bullying the weak with your strength is no skill. If you dare, go challenge my big brother. He is with General Zhang in the Prefectural City. My big brother is also a Master Realm Martial Artist and is the Master of the Hou Clan. Defeating him would be much easier than defeating me. If you have the guts, go for it!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s reputation was far greater than Hou Yucheng''s.


    The Thousand-Faced Jade Gentleman, Hou Yuxiao, and Zhao Yang the Demon Scholar, Hou Yucheng��the Double Dragons of the Hou Family who made their appearance on the Demon Sect''s New Star Ranking last year��are now known throughout the six states of the Demon Sect. Almost everyone who pays attention to the World''s Nine Rankings knows about them; their fame had long reached Great Jin.


    Yet, no matter how famous, isn''t he just a Second Realm Grandmaster who''s reached the Divine Communication Phase? Once experts from the Jin Army got together, they really did come in a group to challenge Hou Yuxiao...


    The result goes without saying. Hou Yuxiao found it troublesome, but knowing that his behavior could seriously affect the Second Elder''s standing in Longguan Prefecture, he sincerely entertained these visitors with a few exchanges.


    Hou Yuxiao had been staying in the Prefectural City for several months by then. Most of the one hundred thousand of the Brahman Purifying World Army, led by Zhang Zhenwei, recognized him, and many of the Grandmaster Realm experts had a good relationship with him. Seeing the martial artists from Great Jin coming to challenge him, they intentionally held back, enjoying the spectacle.


    Only after several losses did someone reveal that during the battle in the Prefectural City, Hou Yuxiao had personally slain Ding Buhai, a heaven-tier Great Grandmaster. This revelation caused the Jin Army experts to wilt completely.


    Only then did they realize that they had been played by Hou Yucheng...


    To be able to slay even a heaven-tier Great Grandmaster, then these people who came, being of the Second and Third Realms or even Great Grandmasters of the Fourth Realm, were they not just serving themselves up on a platter to Hou Yuxiao?


    The experts from the Jin Army did not only retreat back to Longguan Prefecture in defeat but also widely spread the news of Hou Yuxiao slaying Ding Buhai...


    Hou Yuxiao himself, being in the Prefectural City, did not yet realize the significance of this news spreading until mid-April, when the Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan brought the last troop rotation from the Hou Clan in person and told him face to face. Only then did he realize that something was amiss.

 Chapter 485 - 485: 232. Hou Clans Saint Monarch Canon

    Demon Path New Star Ranking 28th: Thousand-Faced Handsome Man, Hou Yuxiao


    Age: 27


    Origin: Yongzhou Xingnan Prefecture, third-rate Hou Clan family


    Cultivation: Master Third Energy Realm


    Record of battles: In December of New Yu Era 1321, defeated Guixin Sword Tian Linong, Sect Master of the Mountain Sword Sect in Zhaoyang; in February of 1322, slew Divine Illumination Law King Ding Dian''s disciple Cheng Yue in Tongling County; in July of 1322, on the night of the Rakshasa Festival, joined forces with his fifth brother Hou Yuduan to behead Divine Illumination Law King Ding Dian; in October of 1322, in Guangling Prefecture City, killed Master Yuan Kong from Lei Yin Temple''s senior disciple, Earth Level Great Grandmaster Ding Buhai.


    ...


    Righteous Path Great Demon Extermination List 392nd: Thousand-Faced Handsome Man, Hou Yuxiao


    Age: 27


    Origin: Yongzhou Xingnan Prefecture, third-rate Hou Clan family


    Cultivation: Master Third Energy Realm


    Bounty: 500,000 taels


    ...


    Qinjian Villa Weapon Catalog: Spiritual Artifact Ranking


    298th: Canglong Staff S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Owner: Thousand-Faced Handsome Man, Hou Yuxiao


    ...


    Guangling Prefecture City indeed belongs to the territory of Xuzhou, where April was the early spring season. The warm sun was just starting to shine, and the climate was quite pleasant. It would seem Hou Yuxiao should be in a good mood, yet stationed outside the city in the Demon Sect''s military camp, he looked at the three lists on the table with a particularly grave expression.


    Hou Yuduan, who had brought the lists, also wore a somber expression. Seeing that Hou Yuxiao had finished browsing the lists, he spoke in a low voice, "The three lists of the Demon Path are all compiled by the Great Jin Fengyun Pavilion, it is evident that recently, eldest brother and second brother have highly offended Great Jin in the Hedong region, and it is likely that some people can''t stand it anymore;"


    "The Great Demon Extermination List is compiled by Bailu Academy. Previously, Ding Dian was ranked 432nd. Eldest brother and I joined forces and killed him. Adding to that the merit of killing Ding Buhai, rising to the 392nd place is not too exaggerated;"


    "As for the Spiritual Artifact Ranking, the Weapon Catalog is compiled by Qinjian Villa. How they came to know that the Canglong Staff in eldest brother''s hands is a spiritual artifact, there is only one possibility, that is people from Hedong are also with them, surely hidden within the ranks of the Demon Sect or Great Jin''s army, and the likelihood is that they hold positions of both power and status, otherwise, it would not be so easy to recognize!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and Hou Yuduan''s speculations were mostly correct.


    The hostility from Great Jin and Bailu Academy, he had not really taken to heart, for to both of these entities, his strength was too insignificant.


    Just as Hou Yuduan had guessed, in recent times, he and Hou Yucheng had made quite a few enemies among the generals of Great Jin in the Hedong region. It was possible that idle gossip in Fengyun Pavilion, with ill intentions, had inflated his ranking to attract attention.


    The ranking of 392nd place on Bailu Academy''s Great Demon Extermination List was generally based on Ding Dian''s strength, so the issue was not too significant.


    Qinjian Villa alone was hard for Hou Yuxiao to overlook.


    "Old Fifth, do you think there could be..."


    "Eldest brother is overthinking it. For someone like Zhao Ponu, the premier successor of a holy land, neither the current strength of the Hou Clan nor our cultivations are worthy of his concern. Right now, he is leading the army to attack Zhongzhou Dongyuan Path, collaborating with Great Jin to destroy Great Yu. We are insignificant to the likes of the Holy Dynasty. The concerns of Hedong''s petty squabbles are beneath them. This ranking, I guess, is likely just a coincidence!"


    Having heard these words, Hou Yuxiao felt considerably more settled.


    In the recent half year, with an increasing number of encounters with the experts of Great Jin and the Demon Sect''s army, his understanding of the term "Holy Land" had deepened.


    Indeed, he had almost no defeats against Grandmaster-level martial artists, but one must realize that these experts merely represented the tip of the iceberg of the holy lands. The twenty thousand Brahman World Purifying Army was just a small part casually dispatched from the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s Yongdu Main Altar, and the Wolf Slaughter Guard and Huben Guard were merely third-rate military forces under the Holy Jin Dynasty. The fringe elements of these holy lands alone were enough to make him, the Head of the Hou Clan, prepare vigilantly. If the Hou Clan truly caught the attention of the holy lands, it would be a disaster.


    Zhao Ponu and Tian Fazheng, unlike the previously mentioned Gu Chenfeng, were of a different caliber. Zhao Ponu was the legitimate heir of the Zhao Clan''s lineage at Qinjian Villa, holding a status equal to Sikong Yue. If the Hou Clan truly posed a threat to him, it would not be merely a matter of being listed on the Spiritual Artifact Ranking. With the strength of Qinjian Villa, they could easily dispatch a few men to eradicate the entire Hou Clan!


    Although he had accepted Hou Yuduan''s explanation, the thought of his clan being so easily wiped out by Qinjian Villa filled Hou Yuxiao with intense bitterness.


    "The three lists, I''m nearly at the fore in each. I must have brought quite some trouble to the clan as well, right?" Hou Yuxiao adjusted his mindset slightly and looked up to ask.


    Hou Yuduan shook his head with a wry expression, "It''s more than just trouble. Ever since the latest lists were published in February, Wanyang County has been getting busier by the day. Scions of Earth Level and even Heaven Level major forces have been eagerly seeking to challenge eldest brother. This has also resulted in our third sister, myself, and our fourth brother being singled out. I could only hide if possible, and for those impossible to avoid, to save trouble and give face, I deliberately exposed a flaw and then admitted defeat. Those seeking a name realized this, and didn''t mind, but those seeking battle wanted to continue fighting, causing me endless annoyance."


    Those who roamed the martial world all sought a reputation. Hou Yuduan spoke lightly, but Hou Yuxiao could roughly estimate the circumstances. Fortunately, Old Fifth was sufficiently calm and handled these matters with ease. If it were like Second Elder, pushing everyone towards him, it''s likely he would not have had a moment''s rest these past two months.


    "It can''t be all downsides, right? There must also be benefits!"


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yuduan nodded and finally showed a hint of a smile.

 Chapter 486 - 486: 232, Hou Clans Saint Monarch Canon_2

    "Of course, there are. My elder brother made it onto three different rankings all at once, bringing tremendous fame to our Hou Clan this time. Currently, with the major battle across two states at its height, many astute individuals have already sensed the signs of impending chaos across the world. Many have flocked to Wanyang County to join the Hou Clan. Although there are no Grandmasters, there are quite a few Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm and even more Martial Artists of the Open Body Realm," he said.


    Last year, when my elder brother and second brother left Wanyang County, the clan''s warriors numbered less than forty thousand. In just this short span of half a year, the total number of warriors in our clan has reached nearly eighty thousand, with those who are at five levels of body refinement and above accounting for half of them. Based on the plan my elder brother made earlier for the four prefectures in Hexi Prefecture, all the warriors from the established forces combined do not match the numbers we have in the Hou Clan," he continued. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I didn''t know before why so many people had come. Later I learned that most of these loose cultivators hailed from Xiayuan Road, Xingnan, Jianye, and Pingjin, as well as from Zhaotong in the Zhongyuan Road prefectures. That gives me a rough idea!"


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yuxiao immediately understood and said, "This time Zhan Taiqing went to campaign in Hedong, mobilizing mansion troops mainly from these four prefectures. It seems that the second elder brother and I have been quite conspicuous on this side of Hedong. It must be these people who let the news slip, along with the three rankings that drew so many people here."


    Speaking of the clan''s situation, Hou Yuduan''s face, previously stern, seemed somewhat exhilarated as he said, "The number of warriors in our clan is skyrocketing every day. Besides what my elder brother mentioned, there is another, even more important reason."


    The Battle of Hedong continues, and news of the Great Yu Holy Dynasty being attacked from both sides has already spread. Additionally, in December last year, the Demon Derivation Holy Sect suddenly deployed a million troops in the northern border of Liangzhou, clearly aiming north at Fenzhou. Great Jin also showed no weakness, with the Fenling Emperor Helian Ba personally leading a large army stationed at the southern foot of Fenzhou, ready to engage the Demon Derivation Holy Sect at any moment."


    There''s also news that the sect master of the Qingzhou Haoran Holy Sect, Ruangxiang Tian, the sect master of the Wanjian Holy Sect, the Cloud Sky Sword Saint Su Jinghan, and the sect master of the Ziqing Holy Sect, the God Talisman Taoist Ancestor Shen Daoling, have consecutively appeared in the capital of Great Yu, seemingly intending to dissuade Great Jin and Qinjian Villa from continuing their assault on Zhongzhou, to offer relief to Great Yu."


    All these pieces of information indicate that the world will soon be... in turmoil!"


    A troubled world means disaster for ordinary people and for loose cultivators as well, but unlike ordinary citizens, martial artists can still try to join an established force by leveraging their martial skills. Though it doesn''t guarantee complete safety amid chaos, it at least adds an extra layer of protection. At this time, the rising reputation of the Hou Clan in Hexi makes it a good choice."


    "It''s not just us, recently many forces must have been recruiting and purchasing horses!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s gaze flickered slightly. He had already heard about these developments from Zhang Zhenwei, and any knowledgeable leader of a force should have already sensed that something was amiss.


    Hou Yuduan nodded and said gravely, "That is indeed the case. However, it''s a bit different from what elder brother expected. Last year, our third sister stationed many spies from the Lower Hou Sect in the prefectural city and the surrounding counties. According to the information they sent back, the Xiong Yun Gang in the prefectural city, Shen Clan of Jinling County, Shaying Sect of Yinling County, Yuzhao, Jiujun, Yunxiang, and other second-rate forces are indeed recruiting and purchasing horses, but they are doing it covertly and very discreetly. Our people spent a lot of effort to barely detect this through some clues because these forces dare not publicize it widely. Thus, their effects are not as conspicuous and recently, the number of warriors they have recruited is far less than our Hou Clan."


    Hou Yuxiao was slightly startled and his brows furrowed in confusion, but a flash of realization soon crossed his mind and he quickly raised his head and said, "They fear the Rakshasa Holy Sect?"


    Hou Yuduan nodded and replied, "That''s the only possibility. After all, Yongzhou is still Rakshasa Holy Sect territory. These forces recruiting and purchasing horses is fundamentally undermining the Holy Sect. If caught, it would amount to a grave crime of treason. At this critical juncture, the Holy Sect could easily exacerbate the situation. Even as powerful as Xiong Yun Gang, they likely wouldn''t dare to take too much of a risk."


    Compared to them, our Hou Clan has been lucky. Currently, three counties in Hexi are still considered war zones, and this side of Hedong is in a deadlock. Generally, people only focus on the major battles in Hedong and barely have time to notice the Hou Clan. Additionally, with my elder brother''s fame rising recently, I''ve instructed our clan to act as discreetly as possible. The fact that we''ve recruited a large number of warriors is not widely known yet to the outside world."


    "Eighty thousand people, over forty thousand of them being Martial Artists of five levels of body refinement," Hou Yuxiao pondered for a moment before asking directly, "How many are there above Ten Layers of Body Openings?"


    "Only a little over four thousand, of which 212 are Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm!"


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head upon hearing this, but then he thought about it; compared to the end of last year when he left Wanyang County, the cultivation level of the warriors in the clan had improved tremendously.


    If he remembered correctly, last year there were only over five hundred Martial Artists above Ten Layers of Body Openings and fewer than one hundred Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. Now, the former has increased by about eight times, and the latter has doubled. This progress in just half a year is indeed terrifying.


    But it depends on who you compare it to!


    Having spent half a year in Hedong, accustomed to seeing a hundred thousand from Wolf Slaughter Guard, a hundred thousand from the Huben Guard, two hundred thousand from the Brahman World Purifying Army, as well as the hundred thousand from the Qingyang Army of Bailu Academy, the hundred thousand Earthshade Monastic Soldiers from Leiyin Temple, and the two hundred thousand Jinjia Army from the Wanjian Holy Sect.


    Compared to these forces, the strength of his clan indeed felt rather disheartening.

 Chapter 487 - 487: Hou Clans Saint Monarch Canon_3

    "Old Fifth, have you ever heard of the Holy Army Code?"


    Hou Yuxiao asked with a somewhat gloomy expression. He had personally witnessed the Brahman World Purifying Army practicing the Brahma Heavenly Garuda Sacred Army Code and the Earthshade Monastic Soldiers of Leiyin Temple practicing the Chan Light Universal Illumination Military Code. These were methods powerful enough to make an army surpass the capacities of great beings. To say he wasn''t envious would be a lie.


    The top military might of the Hou Clan was far too lacking. Despite his name being on three lists and seeming impressive, at the end of the day, his own ability in single combat was at most that of a heavenly Grandmaster. Without an army by his side, even facing a master of the Yuan Dan Realm was tough for him. Unable to enhance his cultivation quickly, he could only think of other alternatives.


    This Military Code was undoubtedly a channel through which the Hou Clan could gain tremendous power.


    Hou Yuduan, who had never been to Hedong, surely hadn''t experienced the Military Code. Hou Yuxiao asked this just to clarify things to him, but Hou Yuduan''s reaction greatly surprised him.


    "I have heard that the reason The World was divided into the Ten Holy Lands was due to the ten Holy Army Codes of the Great Yu Dynasty. The Military Codes are divided into Holy and Heavenly levels. To become a heavenly major power, one criterion is to possess a Heavenly Military Code!"


    Hou Yuxiao looked at Hou Yuduan with a start, a hint of confusion showing on his face.


    "Big brother, there are vast seas of books, and I just happened to have browsed one before!"


    ......


    "By the way, the book I had browsed over before also recorded a Heavenly Military Code called ''Crimson Flame Raging Waves.'' I came this time specifically to let you have a look."


    ......


    Hou Yuxiao watched as Hou Yuduan took out a brand-new volume from his bosom. Upon opening it, he saw the newly transcribed cultivation techniques, clearly written by his hand, and he was stunned for a good half a minute before finally looking up at Hou Yuduan, not managing to say a word for quite some time.


    What book can deduce a Heavenly Military Code?


    Old Fifth, are you treating your big brother like a fool!


    Hou Yuxiao did not believe that Old Fifth, being such a smart person, could not see the questioning in his eyes. However, after waiting a long time, Hou Yuduan did not offer any explanation. After pondering for a long time, he decided to respect Old Fifth and did not push the issue. S��arch* The N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just like he had many things he never explained to them, it was normal for Old Fifth to have some secrets he didn''t want to share. He was the big brother, but he did not have the right to know everything.


    As long as the five siblings were united at heart, that was enough!


    "Big brother, can''t you promote cultivation techniques? Can''t you find a way to elevate this Heavenly Military Code to... a Saint Monarch Canon?"


    This was probably the tacit understanding between brothers. Hou Yuxiao said nothing, only a burst of intense light erupting from his eyes as his answer. He then slowly reviewed the contents of this Heavenly Military Code in his mind, gradually transferring it onto the Good and Evil Divine Lotus in his Sea of Consciousness.


    He was the biggest advantage the Hou Clan had by divine grace. The moment he saw the Brahman World Purifying Army and the Earthshade Monastic Soldiers demonstrate their Military Codes, the idea sprang into Hou Yuxiao''s mind.


    Over the past half a year, he had secretly captured many monastic soldiers from Leiyin Temple, even soldiers from the Brahman World Purifying Army, trying to obtain a Military Code. Unfortunately, these soldiers practiced the Military Codes taught only by the upper echelon with specific operating tracks; the detailed content and techniques were unknown to them, and Hou Yuxiao ended up empty-handed.


    He was feeling frustrated about how to acquire a Heavenly Military Code when Hou Yuduan suddenly brought one right to him...


    Was the third-tier Hou Clan actually already in possession of a Saint Monarch Canon?


    Hou Yuxiao watched as the content of the Holy Army Code gradually emerged in his mind after expending a massive amount of meritorious deeds, a hint of unreal feeling crossing his face.


    Yet in his eyes, there was only fiery passion...

 Chapter 488 - 488: 233, The World Trembles

    "You first go to Long Guan County and pass on the Holy Army Code to Yucheng. After that, teach it to Third Sister and the Fourth Elder. Then select a portion of loyal Warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening from our clan and personally instruct them. Begin to secretly train them, and remember, you must choose reliable Sect Members. It''s better not to train them at all than to risk any leak of this information!"


    After reciting the updated Chiyang Holy Army Code to Old Fifth without omitting a single word, Hou Yuxiao gave him another solemn instruction.


    Though Hou Yuduan was excited, he knew the matter was of great importance. After slightly adjusting his emotions, he nodded emphatically to him.


    The innocent man is not guilty, but possessing a jade makes him so.


    In all of The World, there are only ten Holy Army Codes, and the one Hou Yuxiao brought out was the eleventh. If outsiders were to learn of this, their family would immediately become the target of all arrows. With the current strength of the Hou Clan, any leakage of this information would be nothing short of a disaster, leaving no room for even a slight error. sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the two finished discussing, Hou Yuduan also prepared to take his leave and head to Long Guan to find Hou Yucheng. Just as he was about to part, he seemed to remember something important, his expression speculative as he spoke to Hou Yuxiao:


    "Right, big brother, I estimate there will soon be news from the north!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Since the end of last year, there have been many refugees fleeing from the north along the Tongtian River, among them quite a few Martial Artists with families in tow. I have inquired a bit, and they have all run away from the Zhongzhou Lincang Path. The war there started last year. Counting the days, it''s just about time, and lately, I''ve noticed that the number of refugees coming from that area has been doubling!"


    Hearing Hou Yuduan''s last words, Hou Yuxiao''s pupils immediately constricted.


    Lincang Path is to the north of Yunlan Ancient River, the warfare between Great Jin and Zhongzhou is bound to affect the civilians and even some martial factions. The fact that refugees are increasing by multiples means that the war there is becoming increasingly brutal.


    When Holy Lands fight, the most gruesome moments often signify the approach of the end!


    A sense of urgency suddenly arose in Hou Yuxiao''s heart. After a brief moment of contemplation, he quickly raised his head and said, "After you return to Wanyang County, make sure to keep an eye on news from Zhongzhou. The moment there is any disturbance, send someone to notify me immediately. I estimate that figures like Zhan Taiqing from the high echelons of Sacred Lands must know more than we do. If it''s as you said, and the warfare in Zhongzhou is nearing its end, then the conflict here in Hedong should erupt very soon. Prepare the clan swiftly to be ready to respond at any moment. I will continue to stay here with the Second Elder. Zhan Taiqing surely won''t let us leave before Hedong settles down. We''ll see how it all ends here."


    How it ends will still depend on the situation in Zhongzhou!


    After sending Hou Yuduan off with a heavy heart, Hou Yuxiao returned to his tent and pondered for a long time. By his calculations, the current combat power of the Hou Clan just about reached the threshold of a First-Class power. If the family were given one to two more years to cultivate an army of approximately ten thousand using the Holy Army Code, they would have a firm standing among the First-Class forces. Even against major forces like the Xiong Yun Gang of Xingnan Prefecture, the Hou Clan would be able to hold their own.


    The achievements of the Hou Clan, if placed in any other power, would be more than enough to be proud of. However, for the Hou Clan, or rather the five siblings with Hou Yuxiao as the eldest, it was far from sufficient. To remain firm in the forthcoming chaos, the Hou Clan must possess the strength of at least Earth Level and even Heavenly Level major powers.


    "The standard for an Earth Level major power is to have combat strength in the Yin Yang Holy Realm, with Sect Member numbers exceeding two hundred thousand. A Heavenly Level major power, on the other hand, must have Grandmaster level Warriors capable of breaking through ordinary bounds, with Sect Member numbers exceeding five hundred thousand, and a hundred thousand soldiers trained in the heavenly army code to resist those in the Great Power Realm. Hou Clan is still tens of thousands of miles away from reaching these requirements!"


    A sense of urgency flashed in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. Having been restricted from moving freely in Hedong for half a year, he wasn''t worried about the clan with Old Fifth and the others there. But to continue idling without being able to do anything was torture for him.


    Zhan Taiqing told him to serve as a military advisor for Zhang Zhenwei''s army, but the sole purpose of those hundred thousand Brahman World Purifying Army coming to the Prefectural City was to contain the hundred thousand Monastic Soldiers from Leiyin Temple. They didn''t really need him, and Zhang Zhenwei never took him seriously. It was only later that Hou Yuxiao realized he had been played by Zhan Taiqing.


    At first, he thought Zhan Taiqing truly appreciated his strategic insight, which was why she granted him this duty. However, from the battle at Guanlong Pass, the woman''s displayed strategic capability was clearly no less than his own, and there was no need to use him for such planning. Reflecting on it now, Zhan Taiqing either deliberately played with him or had other purposes for keeping him away. Considering Zhang Zhenwei''s subtle hints and intimidation over the past half-year, it was obviously the latter.


    In name, he was meant to serve as a military advisor, but in reality, it was to allow Zhang Zhenwei to watch him while also deterring him, ensuring he obediently served the Holy Church.


    "Old Devout Woman, one day I''ll make you pay back everything!"


    After coming to terms with her intentions, he bore a grudge against her. Zhan Taiqing always wore a white dress, topped with a Vairocana Hat��''Old Devout Woman'' was a nickname he coined to vent his frustration.


    Of course, he could only vent when alone. He dared not address her as such to her face.


    "The Monastic Soldiers in the Prefectural City remain behind closed doors. Ever since I killed Ding Buhai, the Grandmasters from Leiyin Temple flee like rabbits at the sight of me. Over half a year, my Cultivation still stagnates at Master Third Realm. The pace is too slow if I depend solely on my own cultivation. I must find a chance to leave this place, even if just to go to Long Guan, the opportunities would be greater than here!"

 Chapter 489 - 489: 233, The World Shocks_2

    Hou Yuxiao felt the Yuan Qi in his dantian, and realized he was still a long way from reaching its fullness. A shadow passed over his eyes. Only when the Yuan Qi in his dantian was full could he start to break through to the Earth Level Que Shen Acupoint below his abdomen and advance to the rank of Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm. Relying on cultivation alone was definitely an unreachable goal for the foreseeable future, and the current situation was becoming increasingly tense. Great changes might happen at any time; there was not so much time for him, so he could only use the devouring ability of the Divine Lotus.


    However, being trapped in the Prefectural City, he simply couldn''t find an opportunity to kill other masters. Zhang Zhenwei seemed not to care about him, but in reality, he had secretly assigned many people to watch Hou Yuxiao. Even the slightest unusual movement would alert Zhang Zhenwei. To avoid arousing the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s suspicion toward the Hou Clan, he had no choice but to obediently stay here. If he wanted news from the outside world, he could only rely on messages from members of his clan.


    Now, with the Hou Clan controlling three prefectures in Hexi plus Tongling, he was provided with a massive amount of good deeds and Karmic Obstacles daily. If all were used to improve cultivation, his power would skyrocket. But being trapped in the Prefectural City meant having the means but not being able to use them, which was torturous!


    All this was thanks to Zhan Taiqing. Hou Yuxiao had no good feelings left for this woman in his heart now, and he even wondered if her motive was to deliberately trouble him, regardless of whether it was just to disgust him or if there was another intention, he was unclear.


    Regardless of what he thought in his heart, the fact was that without sufficient strength, he couldn''t do anything. To reassure the Rakshasa Holy Sect about the Hou Clan, he also had to obediently comply with Zhan Taiqing and stay right under Zhang Zhenwei''s watch.


    After Hou Yuduan left, April passed as usual without incident, so did May... June... July; all went by safely without any tumult. This was not only in the Prefectural City but also in Longguan Prefecture, and there were no disturbances from Lingyuan Prefecture either.


    Stationed in Hedong, whether they were the armies from the Demon Path or The Righteous Path, even the rumored reinforcements from the Wanjian Holy Sect in Junkang Prefecture, all remained motionless. It seemed everyone had reached some sort of tacit agreement, all waiting for something...


    Hou Yuxiao grew more and more convinced of his speculation: the four Holy Lands in Hedong were most likely waiting for news from Zhongzhou. He just didn''t know whether his guess was correct, that The Righteous Holy Lands were intentionally "losing" Great Jin in order to consolidate their forces to eradicate the Great Yu Holy Dynasty.


    After all, unless Zhan Taiqing spoke, he couldn''t leave; he was stuck where he was, with the masters from Leiyin Temple in the Prefectural City also keeping to themselves. After the quiet descended, Hou Yuxiao also began to earnestly cultivate like everyone else, peacefully waiting for news from Zhongzhou and seeking the right opportunity to leave.


    ......


    New Yu Era 1322, October 5th


    A piece of news sent the whole world boiling!


    Emperor Wanyan Cheng of Yuliang, one of the Three Emperors of Great Jin, personally led a million-strong army to successfully breach the Zhongzhou Lincang Path from the west; the Second Villa Master Li Tingzong and Third Villa Master Qin Fan of Jizhou Qinjian Villa also led a million-strong army from the east to break through the Zhongzhou Dongyuan Path.


    The "Zhong" in Zhongzhou, meaning the center among the thirteen provinces of The World, whether in terms of geographical position or the supreme status of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty in people''s hearts, was truly deserving of this "center" character.


    Over a thousand years ago, when the might of Great Yu was still present, Zhongzhou had nine paths in total, making its territory vast and boundless. But after the loss of Yu, four paths were lost, leaving only Dongyuan, Shuofeng, Lincang, and North of the River located in the east, west, south, and north, respectively, along with the capital region path, Gyeonggi, which was surrounded by the other four paths, making five in total.


    With the loss of Lincang and Dongyuan, what this meant for Great Yu was not only that it was left with only three paths, but without barriers on either side, the Divine Capital would have to directly face the iron cavalry of Great Jin and Jizhou... sea??h th�� N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was the reason for the upheaval after the news spread.


    It has been over thirteen hundred years since Great Yu lost its rule, but to this day, the calendar still used across The World is the New Yu Era, and the administrative regions of prefectures and counties under the ten Holy Lands largely follow the old system. Not to mention the vast network of Official Roads, which were the achievements of the Era of Yu Shenzong. His influence could be seen everywhere.


    The Great Yu Divine Dynasty was definitely not considered dead in the minds of people...


    With two Holy Lands deploying troops near the capital region path, both less than a thousand miles away from the Divine Capital, and both marching with momentum towards the goal of eradicating Great Yu, it was no surprise that the announcement of such news would cause a massive stir across The World.


    There were those who lamented for Great Yu; those who angrily denounced the two Holy Lands for their audacity but took no real action; those who claimed loyalty to Great Yu, rallied their clan''s troops to go to the capital region path to attend to the dynasty; those who vehemently cursed the ten Holy Lands for usurping the nation; and even those who, seeing The World about to fall into chaos, intensified their efforts in recruiting and purchasing horses...


    The World was in turmoil, and at this moment, all eyes were fixed on the Gyeonggi path in Zhongzhou to the north of the Yunlan Ancient River. Forget the Holy Lands, whether they were large families from Jiang Nan, powerful sects, or Earth Level and Heaven Level forces, all were closely watching the movements on the Gyeonggi path.


    Experts from various sects, countless capable individuals, and people of insight, no matter their purpose��whether it was to gather intel, witness the last moments of the Divine Dynasty, or harboring ulterior motives��they all marched under the banner of supporting Great Yu, all moving upstream against the Yunlan Ancient River, rushing towards the capital region path, as if to defend Great Yu, they were willing to fight against Great Jin and Jizhou to the death.

 Chapter 490 - 490: 233, The World Shakes_3

    Wise people could naturally discern the true intent of those traveling upriver, not excluding a few who were truly loyal to Great Yu to the death, but what percentage could such "fools" possibly represent?


    After stationing their armies of a million men each on the east and west, the Emperor Yuliang of Great Jin and the forces of Jizhou seemed to realize the enormity of the precedent they were setting and all fell into silence, not pressing their advance toward the Capital Region Path. What could be certain was that they were not incapable of attacking.


    The details of the double-fronted conflicts on the Lincang Path and Dongyuan Path gradually became public knowledge.


    On the western front, Lincang Path, the Great Yu National Teacher Pei Ju led an army of five hundred thousand that was cut down by nearly seventy percent by the Emperor Yuliang in the battle at Fenghuo Road at the end of August; on the eastern front, Dongyuan Path, an army of five hundred thousand led by the Grand Marshal of the Great Yu Military, Lin Xuangan, fell into an ambush by the Jizhou forces at Qingyutan at the end of August, with barely one-tenth surviving. It was heard that even Lin Xuangan himself had gone missing, his fate unknown.


    Having lost a million soldiers, Great Yu, despite some residual strength from the Divine Dynasty, could hardly resist the two great Holy Lands at once, so it was not that Great Jin and Jizhou had become unable to attack, but rather, they might have grown cautious for fear of public outrage.


    As the whole world expressed shock, all the unsettled regions around the world suddenly calmed down. The confrontation between the Demon Derivation Holy Sect and the Great Jin Dynasty in Fenzhou, which had seen minor frictions, ceased abruptly after this news emerged;


    After a year of suppression, the internal strife within the Blood Spirit Holy Sect of Bingzhou, which had already been calming down slowly, settled completely with this news, and Li Shengyuan, with the support of some senior members of the Blood Spirit Holy Sect, successfully cleared himself of the accusation of massacring the other ninety-nine Saint Heir candidates, ascending to their throne and becoming the undisputed next Sect Master. sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In Hedong, just like the other two regions, Long Guan and the Prefectural City, where there had been some minor conflicts, saw a month pass without a single skirmish after the news came out.


    Not just the Holy Lands, but even the smaller factions stopped their infighting and no longer waged wars at will, and nearly all of the thirteen provinces were like this, except for a few unnoticeable places.


    The entire world seemed to have fallen into an eerie atmosphere.


    But even the ordinary people without cultivation could sense something terribly wrong in the air, let alone the well-informed Martial Artists, influential forces, and the prominent families and Earth Level celestial powers.


    Everyone could sniff out seven characters from this atmosphere.


    A storm is brewing on the horizon!


    The calm before the storm was undoubtedly the most appropriate description for this moment.


    Hou Yuxiao found out about this news in early October from Zhang Zhenwei, to be precise, Zhan Taiqing had sent someone to inform Zhang Zhenwei, who then told him. Filled with excitement, he thought the conflict in Hedong was about to begin, but contrary to expectations, the situation became even more peaceful. Zhan Taiqing also gave no orders to him, so he continued to stay in the Prefectural City, watching over the people of Leiyin Temple with Zhang Zhenwei.


    It wasn''t until early November that Fourth Elder Hou Yujie finally brought him good news.


    "Junior Hou Yujie, greets General Zhang, I''ve just come from Long Guan, and I bear a script from Master Fanyin, commanding me to bring my brother back to Long Guan, as she has matters to entrust."


    Zhan Taiqing had finally remembered him...


    After Hou Yuxiao saw the script from Zhan Taiqing that Hou Yujie presented, Zhang Zhenwei finally agreed to release him, even feeling a tinge of gratitude towards Zhan Taiqing. Bidding farewell to Zhang Zhenwei, he didn''t bother to pack his belongings, and promptly followed Fourth Elder, rushing out of the Prefectural City.


    He had already wasted far too much time here!

 Chapter 491 - 491: 234. Life and Death Entwining Love Gu

    New Yu Era 1322, the tenth day of November


    It was the heart of winter, and the cold wind was biting.


    On both sides of the west Official Road outside Guangling Prefecture City, the branches and leaves of the trees had completely withered, maintaining a standoff for a whole year. The movement of people within the Prefecture had always been scarce, and with this year''s exceptionally cold winter, the Official Road was nearly deserted.


    Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yujie, each on a horse, had left the Prefecture City and traveled three miles west when Hou Yuxiao stopped first, looking south.


    "Big Brother?" Hou Yujie, who had been thinking about hurrying back to Long Guan, looked puzzled when he saw Hou Yuxiao suddenly stop.


    "How''s the situation at Long Guan? Zhan Taiqing didn''t say we needed to rush over right away, did he?"


    Hou Yujie, who had come from Long Guan, naturally understood the situation there. He nodded and said, "Gu Tianyun''s army is basically still holed up in the Prefecture City. They used to send out small troops to probe, but since the news from Zhongzhou came over, even the probing has stopped. Both sides seem to have tacitly ceased fighting.


    Zhan Taiqing knew I was coming to the Prefecture City to bring you a message. He specially sent me to notify Zhang Zhenwei. He didn''t say we had to rush over!"


    After answering, Hou Yujie noticed Hou Yuxiao''s gaze fixed to the south and immediately guessed, "Big Brother, are you thinking of going to Lingyuan Prefecture?"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "Aren''t you curious about the Wuwei King from Great Jin... Hou Jing?"


    At the mention of "Hou Jing," Hou Yujie''s expression froze for a moment.


    Although he was stationed in Wanyang for a long time, he was aware of the news from Hedong. He certainly knew of the Wuwei King from Great Jin who had conquered the entirety of Lingyuan Prefecture. S~ea??h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Jing, Hou Jing...


    Hou Yujie murmured to himself twice, then looked up and asked, "Do you think, Big Brother, that he has something to do with our father?"


    "That''s uncertain, which is why we need to make a trip to Lingyuan Prefecture. It would be best to visit him personally. His army should be in Lingyuan Governor''s City, about thirteen hundred miles from here. At our pace, we need only about five hours. A round trip would take just one day at most, a quick there and back in a single day!"


    Hou Yujie nodded and said, "Then let''s not delay, let''s set off right away."


    Hou Tong died in the year 1919, and by all accounts, it had only been four years since; the fate of the five siblings had already undergone earth-shattering changes, yet their memories of Hou Tong hadn''t faded in the slightest. It was precisely because of these memories that their hatred for Qinjian Villa remained undiminished as well.


    Therefore, they were also incredibly eager to know all the details about their father''s past. The recently emerged Wuwei King Hou Jing, not only had piqued Hou Yuxiao''s curiosity for quite some time, but Hou Yujie, stationed in Wanyang County, as well as the other three siblings, felt the same.


    Having reached a mutual understanding, the two changed their route, whipped their horses, and sprinted southwards across the wilderness. Riding war horses and with their cultivation now much stronger than before, traveling through the wilderness was unlikely to pose any trouble, provided their luck wasn''t horrendous.


    Lingyuan is derived from "the world overturned and the nation''s depth became a command," meaning a place of utmost beauty. The reason is that both Yong and Xu states belong to flatland regions, with the majority of their territories being boundless plains. However, Lingyuan Prefecture is situated in a depression, and with the tributaries of Tongtian River crossing the land, an abundance of mountains, rivers, and lakes were formed. The vegetation thrives so vigorously that the sceneries are picturesque all year round, hence its name "Lingyuan."


    Like any other prefectures, Lingyuan Prefecture is composed of six counties: Tianshui, Fufeng, Yunmeng, Wuxi, Yuquan, and Tianning. Among them, the Governor''s City is located between Yunmeng and Wuxi Counties. As the two men headed south to Lingyuan Governor''s City and chose to take the wilderness route, they only needed to pass through Yunmeng County.


    Upon entering Lingyuan Prefecture territory, the array of mountains, rivers, and lakes became noticeably more abundant. Even in winter, not all the flowers and grass had withered. Some winter-blooming flowers were actually competing in beauty across the wilderness through which the two riders passed. If Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan were there, he would certainly have indulged in lavish praise and then composed a few lines of poetry.


    Unfortunately, with urgent matters weighing on their minds, the two men did not indulge in idle chatter, nor did they spare attention for the picturesque scenery on either side. They simply rode the fine black steeds from Yongzhou, and after charging for a little over two hours, Yunmeng County City came into view.


    "Once we''re past Yunmeng County, there''s only a little over a hundred miles left to the Governor''s City. It should take us just over half an hour. Let''s enter the city to rest our feet and see if we can find out any useful information!"


    From a distance, Hou Yuxiao saw the soldiers on guard outside the city, all clad in gold and black armor. A flicker of strangeness passed through his eyes. Hou Yujie followed his gaze and immediately understood, following him towards the city gate.


    Since the Wuwei King had conquered the entirety of Lingyuan Prefecture, Yunmeng County City would naturally be no exception. That meant the current soldiers controlling the city gate must be members of the Wuwei King''s Tianwei Army.


    Since both Guangling and Lingyuan Prefectures were amidst wartime, there were hardly any people entering or leaving the city. The two quickly reached the city gates, and at less than ten meters away from the gates, they assessed the cultivation of the five or six hundred soldiers on duty, finding them on par with the elite of the Holy Land in Guangling Prefecture. Both men immediately became slightly more cautious.


    "The lowest among them are at the Ten Layers of Body Openings in cultivation, with more than a dozen Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. On the city walls, there are even two Grandmasters keeping watch. This is just at the city gate; there must be more experts inside the city. This single Yunmeng County is already so formidable. Now that the six counties of Lingyuan Prefecture are all under the Wuwei King''s army, there must be hundreds of Grandmasters and tens of thousands of Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm."

 Chapter 492 - 492: 234, Life and Death Entwining Love Gu_2

    This Tianwei Army is much stronger than the Wolf Slaughter Guard and the Huben Guard at Long Guan; to see a leopard through a tube, this is just a second-rate legion of Great Jin. What kind of spectacle would the royal armies under the three emperors and the imperial army of Jin Capital be...


    Hou Yuxiao nodded slightly, his eyes as grave as Hou Yujie''s.


    According to his previous understanding, elite armies of the Holy Lands, such as the Brahman World Purifying Army from Holy Church, the Qingyang Army from Bailu Academy, and the Jinjia Army from Wanjian Holy Sect, all have soldiers at least at the Ten Layers of Body Openings; Great Jin''s equivalent, the Wolf Slaughter Guard led by Marquis Qingyang and the Huben Guard led by Marquis of Ziquan, are still only ranked as second-rate within all the armies of Great Jin.


    The fifty thousand strong armies individually led by Nanxiang King Tuoba Yong, Lingyun King Tuoba Xiong, Pingcheng King Wanyan Jun, Yunting King Wanyan Kai, Yuzhao King Helian Ting, and Xikang King Helian Chang, all seven kings, are also only considered second-rate in Great Jin.


    The million-strong royal armies under Emperors Yuliang, Fenling, and Youye, those are Great Jin''s first-rate military forces, whereas the imperial army of Jin Capital is the true foundation of the imperial Yuwen Clan and the Great Jin Dynasty.


    "Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm and Martial Artists of the Open Body Realm are not the same. Even if there is an unlimited supply of Yuan Gang Beads, there are some who can''t break through due to insufficient talent or aptitude. To have a large number of Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, even the Great Jin Dynasty cannot achieve it. That is to say, even the most elite armies can only primarily consist of Warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening, and the only improvement could be the proportion of Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm!"


    There were more than five hundred soldiers of the Tianwei Army at the city gate, over ten of which were of the Gang Qi Realm, setting the rough ratio at fifty to one. This proportion was already far beyond what Hou Yuxiao had seen from the elite forces of the Holy Lands. He had already seen the Brahman World Purifying Army and the elite forces of The Righteous Path, most of which had proportions exceeding one hundred to one, meaning that among the hundred thousand warriors of the Brahman World Purifying Army, there were at most just over a thousand Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm.


    By the ratio of fifty, the Wuwei King''s total army of fifty thousand would mean that there are over ten thousand Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm,


    Added together, the Hou Clan currently has only 212 martial artists above the Gang Qi Realm in terms of cultivation.


    Over ten thousand Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm...


    Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yujie exchanged a glance, seemingly coming to the same realization. Their eyes were filled with horror, and it took them a long moment to calm down.


    "Big Brother, do you think there is an army in this world completely composed of Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm?"


    Hou Yujie whispered the question, and Hou Yuxiao did not answer, but the two of them tacitly looked towards the northwest, to be precise, towards the direction of Youzhou and more accurately, the direction where Jin Capital was located.


    If there really was such an army, perhaps only Great Jin would be capable of such an endeavor in the world today!


    "To enter the city, you must show identification and a travel pass. Personnel from Lingyuan Prefecture should not move around at will. I don''t know where you two gentlemen are from, what''s the purpose of your entry into the city?"


    Without realizing it, the two had already arrived at the city gate on horseback.


    Compared to other ordinary soldiers and even martial artists, the soldiers of Tianwei Army were evidently much more perceptive. That Gang Qi Realm leader seemed to recognize at a glance that the war horses beneath Hou Yuxiao and his companion were the black steeds of Yongzhou. Noting that despite their young age, their cultivation appeared to be higher than his own, his tone was much more polite when he spoke to them.


    They weren''t in Lingyuan Prefecture to cause trouble, so naturally, Hou Yuxiao wouldn''t create a fuss. Along with Hou Yujie, he retrieved their travel passes from their bosoms and handed them over to the Gang Qi Realm leader.


    The leader took the travel passes, glanced at them briefly, and immediately his expression changed. He then looked up at Hou Yuxiao and his companion, and his face suddenly showed a hint of surprise. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The passes were authentic, and they indicated that the two men''s identities were none other than the Family Head of the Hou family of Tongling, Hou Yuxiao, and the Fourth Master of the Hou family, Hou Yujie.


    Tongling, the Hou Clan, and even the Family Head, the leader quickly realized that the young man in green on his left was the recently famous Thousand-Faced Handsome Man from the Demon Path. His look of surprise gradually turned to one of respect, and he almost bowed in salute to Hou Yuxiao.


    Seeing his gesture, Hou Yuxiao hastily waved him off discretely and pulled out a silver note of a thousand taels from his bosom, stuffing it into his hand.


    "Mr. Hou is here on an order from Master Fanyin to meet with Wuwei King in the Prefectural City. Passing through Yunmeng is just a rest stop. Please do us a favor, brother, and let''s keep this quiet, shall we?"


    "The Master of Hou Family is too polite. Please, go on in!"


    Money talks, and the leader silently slipped the silver note into his bosom, his demeanor immediately becoming even more humble. After instructing his subordinates with a couple of words, he promptly let them through.


    The two entered the city on horseback without a hitch, and noticing that no one seemed to be following them, Hou Yujie quietly said, "Big Brother, there''s no defense set up in the city now. Couldn''t we have just entered from elsewhere, why do we have to enter through the city gate so openly?"


    Hou Yuxiao gently shook his head, saying, "After all, this is someone else''s territory, and we don''t specifically know the situation inside the city. If there is a master present, sneaking around might actually be bad. We came here to seek an audience with Wuwei King, and if we offend them before even meeting, that would not be good!"


    Upon saying this, he paused for a moment, a flash of different colors crossing his eyes. He turned back to look at the leader they had just encountered, who was speaking with two Master Realm Martial Artists on the city wall, then said in a low voice, "Besides, we''re here to confirm whether Wuwei King is related to our father. If we suggest our visit beforehand and he shows some kind of reaction, we''ll be able to tell if there''s any relationship between us."

 Chapter 493 - 493: 234, Life and Death Entwining Love Gu_3

    Hou Yujie''s eyes lit up with understanding, and he nodded.


    Although the soldier took their money, he surely wouldn''t dare to conceal their visit to the Wuwei King from his superiors. Given that, they had yet to arrive at Prefectural City when the Wuwei King would have already received the news. In this way, just by observing the Wuwei King''s reaction, they really could roughly infer whether he had any connections with the Hou Clan.


    Upon entering the city, the two deliberately wandered around for a while. Sensing that no one was following them, they asked a passerby and learned that the busiest place in the county was called Spring River Restaurant, whereupon they immediately headed there together.


    As with most places, the busiest and most prosperous restaurants are usually found in the city center. The two walked along the street towards the restaurant, but as they did, their expressions gradually changed.


    On the streets, persons dressed in Taoist robes appeared from time to time, seemingly going house to house engaging in some activity. Judging from the gratitude expressed by the commoners after these individuals left their homes, it could be inferred that they were likely doing some charitable deeds.


    "Taoist? Persons from the Ziqing Holy Sect?"


    Hou Yuxiao''s brow furrowed tightly; he nodded lightly as if in answer to Fourth Elder. The garments worn by those people were almost identical in style to those Moxuzi and Zhao Qingxue wore in Tongling, except for a difference in color.


    Why were people from the Ziqing Holy Sect in Yunmeng County?


    This question flashed through Hou Yuxiao''s mind. Catching Hou Yujie''s eye, it seemed they both thought of something at the same time, their eyes revealing a deep shock.


    Could it be...


    "Big brother, has the Ziqing Holy Sect sided with us?"


    During the Battle of Hedong, neither the Ziqing Holy Sect nor the Haoran Holy Sect, these two holy lands, sent any troops nor openly sided with any party. Now with the Taoists of the Ziqing Holy Sect appearing in droves in Lingyuan Prefecture, could it be they were supporting the Demon Path army and meant to suppress the Bailu Academy, Wanjian Holy Sect, and Leiyin Temple?


    This speculation had previously been mentioned by Hou Yuxiao to the four of them, so Hou Yujie now had this guess in mind. However, after he voiced his query, he realized that Hou Yuxiao had not responded, and the look on the latter''s face seemed to be anything but agreement. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A terrifying conjecture suddenly surged in Hou Yuxiao''s heart. Witnessing the young individuals in Taoist robes on the street, his eyes became profoundly inscrutable.


    "Who says that appearing in Lingyuan Prefecture necessarily means they''re supporting the Demon Path army? Who is currently in charge of Lingyuan Prefecture?"


    At these words, Hou Yujie''s pupils also fiercely contracted.


    Lingyuan Prefecture was currently the domain of the Wuwei King. The implications of Hou Yuxiao''s words were clear enough; if Hou Yujie couldn''t understand them, he''d be a fool.


    Was this collusion between the Wuwei King and the Ziqing Holy Sect his own idea, or was it the will of the Great Jin Dynasty?


    If it was his own idea, then the Wuwei King was a man with quite a story. But if it was the Great Jin Dynasty''s intent, that changed everything. At the moment, they were collaborating with the Rakshasa Holy Sect against the Wanjian Holy Sect, Bailu Academy, and Leiyin Temple, yet they were secretly dealing with the Ziqing Holy Sect without notifying the Rakshasa Holy Sect.


    What were they planning? Were they already seeking out new allies before the war had even ended?


    Though their minds were filled with doubts, to avoid trouble they didn''t dare to linger and observe for too long. After a quick glance around, they quickly made their way to the Spring River Restaurant.


    Since they came to gather information, the two did not request a private room but sat directly in the main hall. They casually ordered a few dishes and began stealthily eavesdropping on the conversations of those around them to see if they could pick up any useful news.


    While spying, Hou Yuxiao suddenly felt a disturbance at his brow. He quickly focused his attention inwards and saw a white, transparent insect swimming excitedly in the Sea of Consciousness at his brow, causing his expression to freeze in surprise.


    This was the Gu insect that had transferred to him after he killed Gu Chenfeng outside Zhaoyang City. Maiden Hong had said its full name was the Life and Death Entwining Love Gu, composed of a Zi Gu and a Mother Gu; the one upon him was the Mother Gu.


    There was another Zi Gu on the apprentice of Moxuzi, Zhao Qingxue...


    The Mother Gu released an inexplicable pulling force guiding him. His eyes narrowed sharply as he followed this strange attraction, gradually turning his gaze towards the top floor of the restaurant.


    Was Zhao Qingxue upstairs?

 Chapter 494 - 494: 235, Coincidental encounter

    In the heart of Yunmeng County City, a young Taoist dressed in a white Taoist robe, carrying a Seven-Star Precious Sword on his back, and with handsome features, was scanning his surroundings with raised eyes. He watched as disciples from the Ziqing Holy Sect dressed in plain yellow Taoist robes slowly gathered around him, and a look of anticipation briefly crossed his face.


    Regrettably, as the young disciples approached him one by one and spoke, the anticipation on his face vanished in an instant, replaced by deep worry and tension. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother Qi, we''ve inquired at every household in the north of the city, but there''s no trace of our senior sister at all,"


    "The south of the city is the same,"


    "We''ve covered the east and the west of the city as well, and there''s no news!"


    ...��


    "The last known place where our senior sister provided aid was Yunmeng County. Without Master''s command, she would definitely not leave on her own. She''s not in the homes of the townspeople either, so where else could she go!"


    Qi Qingyun''s face was filled with concern. Having been alone when he first joined the Ziqing Holy Sect as a child, his senior sister had taken great care of him, and he had always regarded her as his own sister. The Lingyuan Prefecture had just been taken over by the Wuwei King and was teeming with enemy spies; it was far from stable. The disappearance of his senior sister at such a time filled his heart with dread.


    Moreover, although Master Moxuzi had over thirty disciples, everyone knew his most beloved was Zhao Qingxue, whom he had raised personally. If his senior sister was indeed lost, the master would certainly not spare him upon his return.


    "Brother Qi, Yunmeng County is under the jurisdiction of Hou Zhan, the second son of the Wuwei King. He should know the whereabouts of our senior sister!"


    "Do you think I haven''t asked? Hou Zhan said that our senior sister only visited him once before going about the town on her own. He doesn''t know where she went either, and he told us to find her ourselves,"


    After finishing his words, Qi Qingyun noticed the ordinary disciple who had reminded him looking somewhat uneasy, as if there was something he found hard to say. Qi Qingyun''s brow furrowed. After pondering for only a moment, he realized something and his expression changed.


    "Are you suggesting that Hou Zhan lied?"


    The six counties of Lingyuan Prefecture were all governed by Wuwei King''s six adopted sons. Although there was no war at the moment, the region had only recently stabilized and, considering the Wuwei King had taken Lingyuan Prefecture by force, there were still many loyalists to the Wanjian Holy Sect and spies from Xuzhou within the counties. The control over each county was extremely stringent. With Zhao Qingxue''s special status, how could she just disappear without reason in the city? And most importantly, Hou Zhan, the Commandant in charge of Yunmeng County, was actually unaware?


    Hou Zhan definitely lied!


    "Qingning, Qingcheng, go to the prefectural city immediately and inform Master. The rest of you, come with me to the Sword Control Bureau to find Hou Zhan. He must know the whereabouts of our senior sister,"


    Although Qi Qingyun was furious, he hadn''t lost his rationality. The current Yunmeng County was under the control of Hou Zhan''s army, and a direct approach was certainly not feasible. Sending people to the prefectural city to notify the master and going to Hou Zhan himself was a strategic two-pronged approach to ensure they found their senior sister.


    Qingning and Qingcheng, both his fellow disciples, might only be at the Gathering Evil Phase of cultivation, but that was sufficient for them to go to the prefectural city to pass on the message.


    Both understood the gravity of the situation and, not daring to waste any time, took their leave and rushed toward the prefectural city to inform Master Moxuzi; Qi Qingyun, on the other hand, led the remaining hundreds of disciples towards the Sword Control Bureau.


    Yunmeng County was part of Xuzhou territory, and, like other places in Xuzhou, the county seat was governed by the Sword Control Bureau, now naturally occupied by Hou Zhan, the de facto ruler. The disciples'' imposing rush towards their destination immediately attracted the attention of many onlookers.


    ......


    "Young heroes, the six counties of Lingyuan are now each guarded by one of Wuwei King Hou Jing''s six adopted sons. In charge of Yunmeng County is his second son, Hou Zhan, who also led the army that took over Yunmeng. I''ve heard quite a few patrons say that Hou Zhan, despite his young age, has cultivation at the Second Realm Grandmaster level and is the most favored among Hou Jing''s six adopted sons. The other five each brought thirty thousand troops, but he brought fifty thousand alone!"


    "Six adopted sons? Doesn''t the Wuwei King have any biological children?"


    "I''m not sure about that, I''m just a servant at the Spring River Restaurant; I couldn''t possibly know such details. Please forgive me, young heroes,"


    "What are the names of the Wuwei King''s six adopted sons, if you know?"


    "I just heard about it; the six adopted sons, ranked from eldest to youngest, are reportedly named Hou Hong, Hou Zhan, Hou Fei, Hou Xing, Hou Ren, and Hou Ning. The eldest son Hou Hong has the highest cultivation, supposedly at the Yuan Dan Realm, and even the weakest among the five other adopted sons have achieved the Gangqi Third Realm Bao Dan Period. Truly powerful heirs of a military family!"


    "What''s Hou Zhan''s character like?"


    "Tsk tsk, being the most favored by the Wuwei King, he''s a bit arrogant because of the favoritism. The very first day he entered the city, he injured the Chen Family''s eldest son and even imposed a curfew throughout the city. I haven''t heard of the other five counties implementing such a thing. This second son really does things his own way, causing public dissent. People have a lot of complaints against him,"


    "Thank you for the trouble, young man. Take these few taels of silver as a token for you to enjoy a drink,"


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. However, I ask that the young heroes please keep what I''ve said to yourselves, or I fear for my life,"

 Chapter 495 - 495: 235, Chance Encounter_2

    "Don''t worry, I won''t say a word."


    ...


    In the main hall of the Spring River Restaurant, Hou Yujie watched the servant leave with a pocketful of broken silver and then turned to Hou Yuxiao, asking softly, "Six adopted sons, shouldn''t a man over 400 years old, like the Wuwei King, have descendants? Normally, someone of over 400 should be having generations of offspring, even if he abstains from pleasures of the flesh!"


    Martial artists, for the sake of cultivation, mostly do not marry before breaking through the Gang Qi Realm. A few, in order to preserve their essence, might remain celibate even before reaching the Grandmaster Realm. Therefore, it is common to have one or two centuries between generations.


    Being over 400 years old and without progeny is indeed unusual.


    After Hou Yujie had asked, and upon receiving no response for a long time, he looked up again only to realize that Hou Yuxiao''s gaze was still fixed upstairs. He thought it was because the servant had mentioned Hou Zhan being upstairs, so Hou Yuxiao was looking in that direction, and he whispered, "Big brother, do you have plans concerning Hou Zhan?"


    Hou Yuxiao shifted his gaze, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    Of course, he had no plans regarding Hou Zhan. Normally, he would have visited to understand whether the Wuwei King had any connection to the Hou Clan. Now, since the Rakshasa Holy Sect and Great Jin were allies and the Hou Clan was part of the Holy Church, even if Hou Jing had no relation to the Hou Clan, they wouldn''t make things difficult for him.


    The Chen Family was the only second-rate power in Yunmeng County. On his first day in the city, Hou Jing had beaten up the eldest son of the Chen Family. According to the servant, Hou Jing was evidently a typical spoiled heir, likely similar to what they had encountered years ago in Zhaoyang County. If he rashly offended such a person, he could expect significant trouble. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the problem was that Zhao Qingxue was upstairs!


    Thud thud thud...


    Suddenly, a series of footsteps came from outside the restaurant. Hou Yuxiao and his brother turned their heads to look and saw a group dressed similarly to the gate guards boisterously rushing upstairs, heading straight for the private room where Hou Zhan was pointed out by the servant.


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression subtly changed as he pulled out an Azure Dragon demonic ghost mask from his chest and handed it to Hou Yujie.


    Upon seeing this, Hou Yujie''s face displayed a flicker of excitement. These masks were given to them by Maiden Hong last year, including three with the Azure Dragon demonic ghost design. Hou Yuxiao taking this one out meant that they were to act in the capacity of the Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association.


    So it seems, big brother indeed has plans for Hou Zhan!


    ......


    Top floor, private room


    Nine people were seated around a round table, the leader a young man clad in golden armor, with a handsome face and an indomitably proud expression; a treasured sword hung by his side.


    Sitting next to the young man on both sides, four men also in armor and looking middle-aged, clearly military figures with a calm demeanor. They intermittently scanned their surroundings, their expressions quite vigilant, obviously the young man''s personal attendants of high standing.


    Apart from these five, the other three sat directly opposite the young man, centered by a middle-aged man dressed in a yellow and white brocade robe. His presence seemed even deeper than that of the young man''s party, suggesting his cultivation was the highest. On his left and right sat two elder men, their presence slightly weaker than the middle-aged man and bearing a family resemblance, clearly his seniors at a glance.


    Beyond these nine, behind the round table was a girl dressed in white, bound and stuffed into a sack. Her hair was styled in a Taoist bun, and her strikingly beautiful face looked delicate and elegant but with slightly seductive almond eyes. Anyone seeing her would surely remark on her breathtaking beauty.


    Nevertheless, the girl''s eyes were tightly shut, clearly unconscious.


    All nine at the table focused on the girl, especially Hou Zhan, whose eyes clearly showed wicked intentions as he observed her graceful figure.


    "Second young master, Mr. Chen has really caused a mess this time. If Taoist Priest Mo finds out I captured his disciple, a hundred heads of the Chen Family won''t be enough to appease him. I ask for nothing in return, just don''t forget the merit of the Chen Family after you succeed," said Chen Qingfeng, his forehead streaming with large sweat beads as he knelt humbly before Hou Zhan, his expression extremely tense.


    Normally, being the Family Head of the Yunmeng Chen Family and a Master Four Realms expert, he shouldn''t be so unnerved. Yet, everything depends on the circumstances. Personally capturing the successor of the Ziqing Holy Sect''s Taishang Forget Love Way, such a grave offense didn''t even require the Ziqing Holy Sect''s knowledge; if Taoist Priest Mo alone became aware, his family would undoubtedly be doomed.


    But he had no choice. If he didn''t capture Zhao Qingxue, Hou Zhan would immediately threaten the lives of everyone in his Chen Family. Even though he knew he was being used as a scapegoat, he could only accept it reluctantly.


    Who can fight against the prevailing circumstances?


    By capturing Zhao Qingxue, at least Taoist Priest Mo wouldn''t come immediately, and he could demonstrate loyalty to Hou Zhan, possibly winning favor from the Wuwei King if he gambled correctly.


    Thus he knelt there with an anxious heart, waiting for Hou Zhan''s response.


    "Rest assured, as long as I succeed, Taoist Priest Mo won''t be able to touch your family!"


    Whew...


    Chen Qingfeng finally exhaled a deep breath of relief, quickly saying with an excited expression, "Thank you for your understanding, Second Young Master. From now on, the Chen Family will surely serve before and behind you!"


    Although the Chen Family was a second-rate power and had been influential in Yunmeng for many years, having witnessed the Wuwei King''s mighty army, he deeply understood that before those Holy Lands, especially before the might of Great Jin, the Chen Family was less significant than a tiny grasshopper. Coupled with the recent disturbances across The World, if he could really align with this Second Young Master and cling to the coattails of the powerful Great Jin Wuwei King, it would undoubtedly be all benefit and no harm for the Chen Family.

 Chapter 496 - 496: 235, Chance Encounter_3

    Harboring such intentions, Chen Qingfeng, even though he knew that the Second Prince Hou Zhan before him had a lower Cultivation level than himself, still maintained an exceedingly humble demeanor.


    For the leader of a second-rate power to be so humble in front of himself, Hou Zhan was clearly quite satisfied, nodding slightly, which counted as an acceptance of his pledge of loyalty.


    Chen Qingfeng''s mood lightened considerably. Glancing back at Zhao Qingxue inside the sack, his expression flickered twice, and he said softly, "This Zhao Qingxue, I''ve heard, is the direct disciple of Moxuzi, and is very likely to inherit the position of Sect Elder of the Forget Love lineage. If the Second Prince could win this lady''s heart, he could gain a great ally in the future!"


    "Heh..."


    Believing he had guessed Hou Zhan''s thoughts and wanting to offer his congratulations, Chen Qingfeng did not expect to be greeted with nothing but Hou Zhan''s mockery, instantly causing a puzzled look to cross his face.


    "The Ziqing Holy Sect, with its supreme Dao lineages of Taishang, Yunqing, and Heavenly Respect, each takes turns governing the sect every hundred years. The current Taoist Ancestor is Shen Daoling from the Heavenly Venerable Sect, with seven years remaining before it''s Taishang''s turn to rule. The current leader of the Taishang lineage, Heavenly Mystery Dao Venerate Wei Xuheng, who is also Moxuzi''s master, has no interest in the Sect Master position and is highly likely to elect a new head of the Taishang lineage ahead of time, who will then govern the sect on his behalf.


    Seven individuals vie for the esteemed position of the leader of the Taishang lineage. Moxuzi has already gained an edge over the other six by breaking through to the Yin Yang Holy Realm, and with his relationship with Wei Xuheng, it''s estimated that he will be the next head of the Dao lineage! S��ar?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This Zhao Qingxue considers Moxuzi like a father, and Moxuzi dotes on this disciple exceedingly. If I could become Zhao Qingxue''s Fated One, perhaps even Moxuzi could become my ally. Once he becomes the head of the Taishang lineage and takes over for Wei Xuheng in governing the sect, perhaps the entire Ziqing Holy Sect could become my support..."


    Hou Zhan''s expression grew more and more excited, completely unaware that his words had become entirely divorced from reality. Even if he genuinely became Zhao Qingxue''s destined calamity, relying on such a man-woman relationship to make a Holy Land his ally was nothing short of a fool''s dream.


    But as he displayed such excitement, naturally no one else would douse him with cold water, instead, they nodded repeatedly in agreement, offering him the most sycophantic compliments.


    "And then, Zhao Qingxue''s father is still Great Yu..."


    Hou Zhan seemed to plan to say more, but remembering something, he immediately stopped himself and changed the subject, "Explaining to you would be pointless, just leave, all of you!"


    Chen Qingfeng and the others nodded, bowing to excuse themselves.


    "Second Prince, your servant requests an audience!"


    Just as he was about to exit, an unexpected voice suddenly came from outside. Hou Zhan, recognizing who it was even though he frowned, still replied in a low voice, "What is it, come in and speak."


    A soldier dressed in the Tianwei Army attire stepped in, bowing and saying, "Second Prince, those Taoists from the Ziqing Holy Sect have gone to the Sword Control Bureau. They somehow found out about your whereabouts, and now they''re rushing over here, demanding the Second Prince..."


    "Demanding what from me?" Hou Zhan could see the soldier''s discomfort and his eyebrows knitted tightly.


    The soldier looked back at the girl in the sack, noticed the Taoist cloud bun atop the girl''s head, and seemed to immediately understand, speaking softly, "They''re demanding the Second Prince reveal the whereabouts of their senior sister Zhao Qingxue, otherwise, when their master arrives, if Zhao Qingxue is not found, they will surely go to the Great King to seek justice!"


    ......


    Upon hearing this, Hou Zhan''s expression instantly darkened.


    Others might have been manageable, but Moxuzi coming over would genuinely unsettle him. If Moxuzi truly went to his adoptive father and he hadn''t yet accomplished what he intended, considering his adoptive father''s temper, he would be blamed not just for botching the bad deed but also for causing trouble��then the consequences would be severe.


    "Chen Qingfeng, you hold them off here. You four, take her and follow me immediately!"


    After instructing Chen Qingfeng, Hou Zhan gestured towards Zhao Qingxue, signaling to the four individuals beside him, and then promptly leapt out the window.


    The four understood, one of them promptly hoisting the sack up and following behind Hou Zhan. The group did not head towards the Sword Control Bureau but instead made their way outside the city.


    "Those Taoists must have informed Moxuzi. Can''t let that old Taoist spoil things. Take her out of the city first. This Zhao Qingxue, inexperienced in worldly affairs��just turn the raw rice into cooked rice, and after, if I sincerely repent and sweet-talk her, over time she''s sure to give herself up to me entirely!"


    Hou Zhan''s expression flickered incessantly, as if he had already envisioned Zhao Qingxue''s wholehearted devotion to him. A wicked smile curled at the corner of his mouth as he quickened his pace out of the city, with the four following him hastening to keep up.


    The group failed to notice that as soon as they left the Spring River Restaurant, two figures had been trailing far behind them...

 Chapter 497 - 497: 236, Possess the body, or capture the heart

    Yunmeng County, north of Yunmeng City, Peach Grove


    After all, it was winter, and the trees were all withered, showing no sign of the peach grove''s beauty; only bare branches stood in the open, accompanied by bone-chilling winds that howled and whistled from time to time. In broad daylight, the scene was not pleasing to the eye but rather unsettling.


    In an open space in the middle of the peach grove stood a temple, its construction date unknown. All that was left were the ruins and crumbling walls, and the front door was so decayed that only half remained. The deities inside had vanished without a trace��the temple clearly had not received worship for many years.


    Common sense would dictate that in such a remote wilderness, especially during this season, no one would approach a dilapidated temple. But at this very moment, five uninvited guests had unexpectedly arrived.


    "You all keep watch outside and let no one come near."


    "Yes, young master!" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as Hou Zhan stepped into the temple, he couldn''t wait to untie the sack and reveal Zhao Qingxue''s lovely and radiant face, his eyes immediately gleaming wickedly. He first pulled out a pink elixir from his bosom and shoved it into Zhao Qingxue''s mouth.


    With the aid of his vigorous Qi, he observed Zhao Qingxue swallow the elixir and, after a moment of contemplation, gritted his teeth and gathered his True Qi into his right hand before smacking it fiercely onto his left shoulder.


    Splat


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Hou Zhan''s face turned pale as he watched Zhao Qingxue. A glimmer of sinister light flashed in the depths of his eyes as he saw her slowly coming to. Hurriedly, he composed his expression, feigning the severe injuries of a battle, and lay down beside Zhao Qingxue with his eyes closed.


    However, what he failed to notice was that everything he had done was being observed by two people hiding among the rafters, their faces shrouded by masks of green serpents and wicked spirits.


    "This kid is ruthless enough to get the girl!"


    Upon hearing the Fourth Elder''s whispered message, Hou Yuxiao almost couldn''t help but laugh. He looked down at Hou Zhan and shook his head slightly.


    Such lowly and stupid tactics!


    Is the adoptive son of the Wuwei King really such a scoundrel?


    Hou Yuxiao couldn''t help but shake his head as he reflected. Based on the information he had gathered at the Spring River Restaurant and following the five people here, plus witnessing Hou Zhan feed Zhao Qingxue an elixir and then pretend to injure himself, he and Hou Yujie could almost guess what was going on.


    First, administer a strong drug, then feign severe self-injury while unconscious. Once Zhao Qingxue woke, the plan was to take advantage of the situation and later apologize, clearly intending to enact a hero saving the damsel and take things from there. Such an act...


    Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yujie exchanged a glance, both filled with a strong sense of incredulity.


    Four years ago, when Hou Tong was still alive, they used to be up to no good in his presence, and if Hou Yuxiao''s memory served correctly, he himself had used this trick before, only to have his father, Hou Tong, put a stop to it and give him a severe scolding.


    "Big brother, I remember you just made a small cut on your arm with a longsword. This guy, however, has concentrated his True Qi to hit himself. He really went all out, much more than you did!"


    "Cough cough, shut up, let''s see if the little Daoist nun falls for it."


    Hou Yuxiao''s face showed a hint of embarrassment as he chided the Fourth Elder, then refocused his attention below, just as Zhao Qingxue slowly woke up.


    "Why am I here, and who are you?"


    Without taking the time to consider the pain in her head, Zhao Qingxue quickly drew her longsword and looked at the young man in golden armor in front of her with a guarded face.


    She felt clear traces of being bound on her arms. With only this one person nearby, she could only suspect him, even though the youth, who seemed to be of a similar age, also appeared to have suffered severe injuries.


    "Miss Zhao, do not be afraid, we are safe now!"


    Zhao Qingxue''s expression remained wary as she looked at Hou Zhan, seemingly unaffected yet. She didn''t notice her pupils beginning to fill with a tinge of red mist.


    Hou Zhan''s expression eased as he softly said, "Miss Zhao preached in the city yesterday, and unexpectedly, the Chen Family of Yunmeng harbored malicious intentions toward you, deploying a group of experts to attack you. Upon hearing the news, knowing the gravity of the situation, I hastily gathered some martial artists to surround the Chen Family, only to find that they had laid an ambush in their residence. My men suffered heavy casualties, but fortunately, we managed to rescue you safely at the end."


    As he spoke, his face dimmed slightly, and he turned to glance at the desolate temple surroundings before looking down somberly, "I''m just sorry that I was chased out of the city and sustained serious injuries, making it impossible to contact the city''s army. If we''re found by the Chen Family''s experts, I fear it might be more likely bad than good."


    After leisurely finishing his story, Hou Zhan noticed that Zhao Qingxue''s gaze, still full of suspicion, seemed to recall something. Ignoring the pain in his shoulder, he stood and gave her a slight bow, "I am Hou Zhan, the second son of the Wuwei King, appointed by my royal father to protect Yunmeng. Miss Zhao can rest assured, my words are completely true!"


    Learning of Hou Zhan''s identity, Zhao Qingxue''s brows furrowed.


    As the second son of the Wuwei King, it should mean he had no ill intentions towards her, especially considering the current relationship between Ziqing Holy Sect and the Wuwei King...


    Although this is what she thought, Zhao Qingxue''s caution did not wane.


    Indeed, she was sent by her master, Moxuzi, to preach and distribute alms in Yunmeng City yesterday, but she only remembered going to an ordinary household before inexplicably facing five or six experts of the Grandmaster Realm. With her mere cultivation at the Grandmaster Realm, she naturally could not overpower those people.

 Chapter 498 - 498: 236. Possess the body, or seize the heart _2

    As Hou Zhan put it, the people who had attacked her must be from the Chen Family of Yunmeng. She held no recent grievances or long-standing feuds with the Chen Family, so why would they target her? Moreover, Hou Zhan defended Yunmeng and commanded tens of thousands of troops. How could he be pursued to the outskirts by a mere second-rate Chen Family?


    Right, he had said he took only top warriors in his hasty decision to eradicate the Chen Family and consequently fell into their ambush.


    "So, you were injured while trying to save me?"


    A hint of suspicion in Zhao Qingxue''s eyes had faded as she looked at Hou Zhan''s pale face and quietly inquired further.


    A thrill of secret delight surged through Hou Zhan''s heart. Feigning severity of his injuries while appearing indifferent, he waved his hand and said, "A minor injury is nothing to worry about, Miss Zhao."


    "Then, the Chen Family''s elite are still after us. May I ask, Young Master Hou, why would the Chen Family want to harm me?"


    Hou Zhan timely showed a look of confusion, pausing before saying, "This... I am not sure either. Does Miss Zhao possess something unique?"


    Zhao Qingxue furrowed her brows, about to speak, when suddenly an inexplicable urge surged from her abdomen, spreading to her limbs, and instantly her cheeks blushed deeply.


    As this feeling intensified, a golden talisman in her Sea of Consciousness shone brightly, noticeably clearing the overwhelming urge. It slowly sank from her mind, significantly reducing the bizarre reaction of her body.


    Thankfully, I have the protective Spirit Talisman my master gave me, otherwise...


    This must be... an aphrodisiac!


    Zhao Qingxue, realizing the anomaly within her, felt her recently diminished vigilance surge again. She saw Hou Zhan staring at her, a fleeting cunningness in his eyes. She didn''t try to control her bodily state and allowed her blushing and her body''s abnormal twisting to continue.


    "This... what is happening to me..." sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the flush on Zhao Qingxue''s face and her trembling voice, Hou Zhan''s heart filled with joy, though he maintained an ignorant fa?ade and stepped forward slightly, asking softly, "Miss Zhao, what''s wrong?"


    Zhao Qingxue''s eyes misted, and her tone became noticeably softer and more charming. Frantically and seemingly scared, she said, "It must be the Chen Family, they must have drugged me. How could this happen, how could this..."


    Hou Zhan''s face showed "shock", and he moved a few steps closer, angrily saying, "The Chen Family, daring to tarnish Miss Zhao''s purity! Rest assured, Miss Zhao, once I return to the city, I will personally lead my troops and exterminate the Chen Family!"


    As Hou Zhan spoke, he visibly moved closer to her on purpose, causing Zhao Qingxue''s eyes to momentarily flash with a cold gleam.


    Meanwhile, Hou Zhan''s heart surged with joy, but he still maintained a righteous expression as he approached Zhao Qingxue, resolutely explaining, "Do not worry, Miss Zhao, I would never take advantage of someone in peril. Let me try using my True Qi to see if I can dispel the effects of the drug!"


    If I could just touch her, and then stimulate with True Qi, the drug''s effect would fully unleash, and then this woman would be begging me...


    Looking at his hand, now less than a meter from Zhao Qingxue''s back, Hou Zhan was internally screaming in excitement. He was well aware of the potency of the Green Jade Pill, an aphrodisiac only resistible by extraordinarily powerful beings. Once he made contact, Zhao Qingxue wouldn''t be able to withstand the drug''s power.


    While he internally screamed, he failed to notice the chill in Zhao Qingxue''s eyes intensifying, and her grip on the sword tightening.


    Clap clap clap...


    Suddenly, the sound of clapping from the beam above interrupted Hou Zhan, which also startled Zhao Qingxue. She looked up and her eyes immediately showed a trace of joy.


    "Who dares skulk about here!"


    Hou Zhan looked up to see two malicious Azure Dragon masks, spotting two individuals on the beam above. Initially startled, he soon realized he hadn''t detected their presence at all, and sensing they might have been hiding there all along, a chill ran down his spine as he barked sharply.


    "Second Dragon Head of the Qinglong Association, Fang Longxiang, greets the Second Young Master."


    "Third Dragon Head, Fang Jinghong."


    Hearing the two names, Hou Zhan pondered for a moment, his pupils slightly constricted.


    The Qinglong Association, in the Demon Path, was notorious. Colluding with a third-tier demon during the massive disturbance in Tongling that led to over a million deaths, even high powers had surfaced, and the names Fang Longxiang and Fang Jinghong had become well-known.


    Since the death of the third-tier demon in Tongling, it had been almost a year since the Qinglong Association had made movements in the martial world. Unexpectedly, Hou Zhan encountered them now, and especially at this moment, his face momentarily showed a hint of sinister intent. Moreover, realizing that he couldn''t sense the presence of his four bodyguards outside, his gaze became even darker.


    "I don''t recall ever offending your association. May I ask why you are seeking me out?"


    This is to quell the disturbance peacefully!


    Hou Yuxiao, with a slightly lowered gaze and a tone laced with disdain, said, "Young Master Hou, pursuing a woman should be done openly and with integrity, using such tricks not only degrades one''s character but is also unsightly. We just happened to pass by today. If you leave now, we will pretend nothing happened, how about that?"


    Hou Zhan''s face revealed a trace of annoyance. Their words clearly indicated that they had seen everything, and he felt so guilty that he dared not look at Zhao Qingxue beside him. His eyes darkened as he stared at Hou Yuxiao and the other person.

 Chapter 499 - 499: 236, Possess the body, or seize the heart _3

    When Zhao Qingxue heard Hou Yuxiao''s words, the joy deep in her eyes grew denser, yet a hint of slyness appeared in her gaze. She still did not regain her composure, continuing to feign as if the aphrodisiac was still affecting her. Perhaps out of a sense of guilt or genuine shy embarrassment, her complexion reddened even more. Her originally clear and stunning visage, paired with the garb of a little Daoist nun in a white robe, now exuded a tender demeanor that, far from clashing, exuded an irresistibly enticing beauty, enhancing her allure.


    Just as the duck was almost in his grasp and about to fly away, Hou Zhan, staring at the increasingly captivating Zhao Qingxue beside him, was unwilling to agree to Hou Yuxiao''s proposal. In Zhao Qingxue''s presence, he still attempted to disguise his intent, and angrily retorted, "I do not know what nonsense you are spouting, two sneaky cowards! How dare you be so reckless here!"


    Watching Hou Zhan foolishly brandish his sword and charge toward him, Hou Yuxiao''s eyes flashed a hint of disdain. Those four Grandmaster Realm experts outside, both of them had silently disposed of them, yet Hou Zhan dared to charge so boldly; it was unclear whether he was being arrogant or just foolish. S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a moment, Hou Yuxiao even began to feel some disappointment towards the Wuwei King, for being able to raise such a foster son spoke volumes.


    "Big brother, those four were all handled by you just now; let me have some fun with this one. He is also a successor from the Holy Land, a descendant of a distinguished line. I don''t think I''ve fought with such a second-generation character before!"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded and turned back to see Hou Yujie signaling with his eyes towards Zhao Qingxue and then making faces at him, his eyes full of teasing. He waved his hand dismissively and said irritably, "Go fight, get out there and fight!"


    Hou Yujie chuckled, drew his Qingyu Peak sword, and slashed a streak of sword light, charging straight at Hou Zhan. Having just advanced to Grandmaster at the beginning of the year, and although only at the initial period of Manifesting Law in cultivation, armed with his Martial Arts skills and swordsmanship talent, he was undeterred by Hou Zhan, who clearly lacked some brains.


    Under the intentional or unintentional maneuvering and intimidation of Hou Yujie, the two quickly fought their way outside the dilapidated temple. Hou Zhan, concerned about Zhao Qingxue and fearing that Hou Yuxiao might steal his prize, tried several times to re-enter but was continuously repelled by Hou Yujie.


    Glancing briefly at the fight between the two, and realizing that the Fourth Elder would not be in trouble anytime soon, Hou Yuxiao set his mind at ease and turned his attention to Zhao Qingxue. Watching her, cheeks flushed, slowly approaching in a haze, a glint of mischief sparked in his eyes.


    The Wuwei King was either representing Great Jin to collaborate with the Ziqing Holy Sect, or he was acting independently. If representing Great Jin, what were the objectives of this cooperation?


    If it was his own initiative, then the Wuwei King might very well plan to join The Righteous Path and betray Great Jin. If so, what then was this Battle of Hedong about? On one side, Marquis Qingyang and Marquis of Ziquan were representing Great Jin in collaborating with the Rakshasa Holy Sect at Guangling Prefecture, while on the other, Wuwei King at Lingyuan Prefecture had other plans. Caught in the middle, how should the Rakshasa Holy Sect position itself?


    Even more crucially, his Hou Clan, currently a follower of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, would dissipate into nothing should the Rakshasa Sect falter, having no substantial backing...


    Hou Yuxiao needed intelligence, more covert and significant intelligence. Only with sufficient information could he guide the Hou Clan to find a feasible route for survival in the cracks; he also needed a powerful backing, a solid mountain that could sustain the Hou Clan after the Rakshasa Holy Sect proved unreliable.


    If he could subdue this little Daoist nun...


    As Zhao Qingxue approached closer to him, Hou Yuxiao gently retracted the mischievous light in his eyes, placed his hand on her forehead to search for the whereabouts of the aphrodisiac, then activated his True Qi to slowly neutralize and extract the drug''s potency.


    Dealing with women, the most clever tactic isn''t to take advantage of the body.


    To capture the heart is indeed the deadliest.


    Coupled with the Life and Death Entwining Love Gu, this woman would undoubtedly be devoted to him.


    This Hou Zhan, he still has a long way to go.


    ...


    When Zhao Qingxue saw Hou Yuxiao reach out, her heart was initially somewhat uneasy, but upon realizing he was only dissolving the aphrodisiac in her body, her eyes instantly lit up. Staring at the mask on Hou Yuxiao''s face, her cheeks, which should have been gradually recovering from the drug''s dissipation, instead blushed even further...

 Chapter 500 - 500: 237. The Mysterious Wuwei King (Subscribe in November)

    ""Miss Zhao, how are you feeling?"


    Zhao Qingxue slowly came around and, looking up to see the mask Hou Yuxiao was wearing, her expression immediately became "tense"; she glanced down at her slightly disheveled clothes, quickly clutched her chest tightly, and looked at Hou Yuxiao with a fearful look in her eyes.


    "You�� you... you...��"


    "Don''t worry, I just forced the poison out of your body and didn''t touch you otherwise. Mister Fang may not be a gentleman of high morals, but he scorns taking advantage of others in their time of weakness," S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Zhao Qingxue looking so scared, Hou Yuxiao actually felt a twinge of compassion. Speaking of which, this Little Daoist Nun really seemed to have bad luck, attracting attention wherever she went. In just one year, she had nearly been the victim of schemes twice, the first time by Gu Chenfeng, and now, Hou Zhan.


    Hou Zhan''s attempt was one thing, but it was the Life and Death Entwining Love Gu by Gu Chenfeng.


    For more than a year, Hou Yuxiao had flipped through numerous classics, trying to find a way to remove the Gu poison, to no avail. If what Maiden Hong said initially were true, then Zhao Qingxue would be affected by the Zi Gu for the rest of her life...


    With this thought, Hou Yuxiao looked at Zhao Qingxue, and his gaze couldn''t help but grow a bit more complex, yet he quickly concealed it.


    "Are you Fang Jinghong?"


    Hearing Zhao Qingxue''s question, Hou Yuxiao was momentarily stunned. Zhao Qingxue had met him before and must have guessed his identity by his voice. Hou Yuxiao pondered for a moment; although Zhao Qingxue had been to Zhaoyang, she probably only knew him as Fang Jinghong. But now, his identity was Second Dragon Head Fang Longxiang; Third Dragon Head Fang Jinghong was Fourth Elder, who was currently battling with Hou Zhan outside.


    After a brief moment of contemplation, Hou Yuxiao gently removed his mask:


    "I do not wish to hide it from you, Miss Zhao, I am Hou Yuxiao, the Marquis of Zhaoyang. Fang Jinghong is just an alias I use when roaming the martial world. Having offended many in the course of wandering, I must disguise myself occasionally to avoid turning enemies against me. I have never shared this with outsiders and hope Miss Zhao can keep this secret for me!"


    Since he planned to extract information from this Little Daoist Nun, Hou Yuxiao went all out, using his skills to deal with women. Exposing his real identity appeared honest and could make Zhao Qingxue trust him more. Most importantly, he had never told anyone; sharing such an exclusive secret with the young lady would likely be highly impactful...


    Zhao Qingxue''s eyes flashed with delight when she heard his words. She had already known, back in Zhaoyang, that Fang Jinghong, Ren Feng, and Hou Yuxiao were the same person. But now that Hou Yuxiao had voluntarily revealed his identity to her, her heart was, of course, overjoyed. It was not just happiness she felt; her face even showed a hint of being moved.


    Many who wander the martial world prepare a false identity for themselves; this matter could be trivial or significant. For someone of little renown, of course it meant nothing. However, for Hou Yuxiao, head of the Hou Clan and a figure who had appeared on both the Demon Path''s New Star Ranking and the Righteous Path''s Demon Extermination List, the identity of Azure Dragon, the head of Qinglong Association, was extremely important. Once it was known to outsiders, it would bring upon him a very deadly crisis!


    Although she had long known, the fact that Hou Yuxiao had personally disclosed his identity still caused a massive shock to Zhao Qingxue''s heart.


    "Elder Brother Hou, rest assured, Qingxue will definitely not tell anyone!"


    Hou Yuxiao put his mask back on, nodded slightly, and without waiting for Zhao Qingxue to speak, he directly pulled her out of the temple. Watching Hou Zhan and Hou Yujie still fighting, he turned and whispered gently, "Just now Hou Zhan..."


    Zhao Qingxue pretended to know nothing, listening intently to Hou Yuxiao finish speaking about Hou Zhan''s recent actions, feigning a furious look on her face, even showing a trace of shame and indignation, and then she pulled out her Longsword.


    This little girl... rather impulsive...


    Seeing that she was about to fight Hou Zhan to the death, Hou Yuxiao shook his head, stepped forward to grab her arm again, and said softly, "Calm down, Zhao Qingxue. Lingyuan Prefecture is now under the Wuwei King''s rule, and Hou Zhan is his adopted son. If we kill him here, I''m afraid you and I will both suffer dire consequences..."


    As he spoke, Hou Yuxiao paused and a gleam appeared in his eyes, adding, "If I''m not mistaken, the Ziqing Holy Sect has a deep relationship with the Wuwei King. If we rashly kill his adopted son, aren''t you afraid the sect will blame you?"


    It was clearly a probing statement, but what Zhao Qingxue heard was full of Hou Yuxiao''s concern for her, and a warmth surged in her heart. Having had her hand taken by Hou Yuxiao twice, her ears turned faintly red and her voice softened.


    "Elder Brother Hou, rest easy. Hou Zhan is nothing more than the Wuwei King''s adopted son and won''t influence our sect''s major affairs. Besides, he was the one who attempted to attack me first. Even if the Wuwei King learns of it, he won''t blame me!"


    ...


    The Ziqing Holy Sect indeed had collaborated with the Wuwei King.


    Hou Yuxiao was not aware that he was still holding Zhao Qingxue''s hand. He pondered for a moment and then continued, "I must admit I''m somewhat curious. The Wuwei King is a noble of Great Jin. With your sect mingling with him, could it be that you are preparing to go against..."


    Even though Hou Yuxiao did not finish the sentence, the probing nature of it was already quite evident...


    Zhao Qingxue''s expression visibly changed slightly, and she did not answer immediately. Instead, she turned back to lock eyes with Hou Yuxiao.


    "Elder Brother Hou, are you very interested in these matters?"


    Hou Yuxiao felt somewhat awkward under her gaze but still mustered the courage to say in a low voice, "I do not wish to hide from Miss Zhao, but the Hou Clan is currently facing threats from the Rakshasa Holy Sect and is involved in the conflict in Hedong. The situation is as precarious as a pile of eggs."

 Chapter 501 - 501: 237. The Mysterious and Unpredictable Wuwei King (Subscribe in November)_2

    Once great changes befell Hedong, the Rakshasa Holy Sect, Bailu Academy, and Leiyin Temple��mighty forces in their own right, including your esteemed sect��as well as Great Jin, have nothing to fear. But we of the Hou Clan are weak and our strength is minute. A single misstep could spell disaster upon us. I only seek a way out for the survival of the Hou Clan.


    During the chaos in Tongling, I, Mr. Hou, had intended to join your honored sect, but unfortunately the demons'' strength was too overwhelming, and with the emergence of many powers from the Holy Lands, the matter had to be set aside. If Miss Zhao does not mind...


    During the chaos in Tongling, Hou Yuxiao had already arranged to meet Moxuzi in advance, and had indirectly proposed the Hou Clan''s allegiance to the Ziqing Holy Sect. As he explained, the situation rapidly changed, and the matter was left unresolved.


    However, after saving Zhao Qingxue from Gu Chenfeng, Moxuzi should have a rather good impression of me now!


    With Zhao Qingxue mediating, it shouldn''t be too difficult for the Hou Clan to gain the protective pledge of the Ziqing Holy Sect.


    Everything was as Hou Yuxiao had anticipated. His words were indeed sincere, and even a clever person like Zhao Qingxue should find no fault in them, let alone this girl whose thoughts were still somewhat naive.


    Zhao Qingxue pondered for only a moment before nodding to Hou Yuxiao, saying, "Elder Brother Hou, rest assured, I will definitely..."


    Regrettably, before she could finish her sentence, Hou Yuxiao abruptly looked up into the sky, his pupils revealing shock as his face turned pale...


    It was a purple palm seal, swiftly attacking from above. The seal as intense as the Ziyang sun; feeling the powerful aura it emitted, Hou Yuxiao''s hairs on his back stood on end. The palm seal struck too quickly for him to even dodge, and a shadow of death immediately loomed over his heart. In a daze, he didn''t manage to react.


    "Master, no!"


    Upon hearing the words "Master," and then seeing Zhao Qingxue shielding him, Hou Yuxiao felt a wave of relief and breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    With Zhao Qingxue in front, the purple palm seal instantly retracted seventy percent of its force and shifted its trajectory, barely missing Hou Yuxiao''s ear as it passed by.


    Boom...


    Even with just thirty percent of its strength, the already dilapidated temple collapsed into dust for at least one tael in the vicinity instantly. Hou Yuxiao glanced over with just a slight turn of his head and beads of cold sweat formed on his forehead. S��ar?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This palm, had it struck him, would have left him close to death if not dead.


    The newcomer had a foot-long beard, dressed in a purple Daoist robe, holding a white whisk. His face was thin but not in a way that gave off a mean impression. Even with an angry expression in his eyes, one could tell his features were naturally calm. This person was none other than Moxuzi Daoist, the current patriarch of the Ziqing Holy Sect''s Taishang Dao Lineage, Forgetful Way.


    Hou Yuxiao had seen Moxuzi more than once, but the previous encounters were nowhere near as dangerous as this one. Previously, Moxuzi''s cultivation was at the Full Completion of Yuandan, but that palm seal, as intense as the Ziyang sun, clearly indicated that his cultivation had broken through to the Qianyang realm.


    "Junior Hou Yuxiao, greetings to the esteemed Moxuzi senior!"


    "What''s going on? Why is this boy here? And you, Qingyun said you were missing in Yunmeng County, so how come you''re here? And who are those two?"


    Seeing that Moxuzi didn''t bother with him but instead rapidly fired a string of questions at Zhao Qingxue, Hou Yuxiao, who was bowing, felt slightly awkward for a moment.


    Standing by his side, Zhao Qingxue revealed a slight smile and hurried forward to take Moxuzi''s hand, softly narrating her ordeal. As she spoke, she gestured toward Hou Zhan and Hou Yuxiao. Each time she pointed at Hou Zhan, her face clearly showed anger, but when it came to Hou Yuxiao, her expression was full of shyness and joy. Such an overt reaction made Hou Yuxiao somewhat embarrassed, but of course, he was quite pleased internally.


    "You mean to say, that Hou Zhan gave you a strong poison, trying to..."


    Moxuzi didn''t finish his sentence and watching Zhao Qingxue nod slightly, his face showed no concern, but his eyes suddenly held a chill.


    He, of course, was not worried��with Zhao Qingxue as the only heir of Forgetful Way, he had long since obtained a protective Spirit Talisman from the sect leader. Unless facing a great power, no method would work against Zhao Qingxue.


    But worry aside, attempting such a vile act against the heir of the Ziqing Holy Sect...


    Moxuzi looked down at another side where Hou Yuxiao had already summoned the Fourth Elder to his side, leaving only Hou Zhan, clad in golden armor, standing alone. Moxuzi''s gaze flickered back and forth as he seemed to ponder something, remaining silent for a long time.


    At this moment, Hou Zhan''s heart was in turmoil, his back already drenched with sweat. Having fought Hou Yujie for half the day without success, he was already on edge, constantly fearful that Hou Yuxiao would intervene. Now, seeing Moxuzi, he knew all his deeds were exposed and he was naturally terrified, fearing Moxuzi would take action against him.


    Hou Yuxiao''s gaze never left Moxuzi. Seeing Moxuzi stare at Hou Zhan for a long time without taking action, he faintly guessed.


    Could it be that the Ziqing Holy Sect, being in alliance with the Wuwei King, made Moxuzi hesitant to act against Hou Zhan for fear of affecting their relationship?


    No, that can''t be right. The Wuwei King might be powerful, but he was merely a noble of Great Jin, whereas the Ziqing Holy Sect is a Holy Land. The Ziqing Holy Sect acts independently without any need to consider the Wuwei King. Besides, this matter was completely Hou Zhan''s fault; even if he acted, what could the Wuwei King possibly object to?

 Chapter 502 - 502: 237. The Mysterious and Unpredictable Wuwei King (Subscribe in November)_3

    A mere Second Realm Grandmaster''s adopted son, even if Moxuzi actually took action and killed him, could it really destroy the cooperation between the two parties? Impossible, right?


    Many guesses flashed through Hou Yuxiao''s mind for a moment, but none could explain the situation at hand. Just as he continued to ponder, suddenly, he heard the sound of a carriage speeding through the sky.


    Clip-clop, clip-clop...


    In the air, came the sound of a carriage speeding???


    Hou Yuxiao quickly realized that there was something obviously unreasonable about this noise and immediately looked up towards the horizon, along with several others including Moxuzi.


    Upon looking, everyone''s gaze froze.


    Only Moxuzi, as if he had anticipated this, remained calm.


    A golden carriage was speeding towards them from the south, about ten meters high and twenty meters wide. From a distance, it looked like a small house, adorned with dragons and phoenixes around it, and on top, a tiger''s head, crafted from some unknown material, bared its fangs and glared ahead, fiercely imposing.


    In front of the carriage, there were two people clad in golden armor, evidently coachmen or attendants of some sort. But to just call them coachmen doesn''t suffice because Hou Yuxiao could clearly feel the aura of those two "coachmen" was not only much stronger than his own but also appeared almost akin to Moxuzi''s; sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Most notably, the carriage was drawn by three black flying tigers. Each tiger was about fifteen meters long with two golden wings and a body bulkier than several oxen combined, surrounded by a dark demon Qi, and one didn''t even need to sense their aura to know that these were cunning Tiger Demons...


    Hou Yuxiao had seen his fair share of demons. After the turmoil at Tongling, he had come to understand demons considerably, and judging just by the aura emanating from these three Black Tigers, they were definitely above Sixth Grade, or even Fifth Grade.


    Fifth Grade Demons, that was the realm that Maiden Hong was in when she first emerged, equivalent to the Martial Dao Yin Yang Holy Realm Cultivation of power wielders.


    Martial Dao Yin Yang Holy Realm warriors as coachmen, Fifth Grade Demons as mounts...


    Not to mention Fifth Grade Demons, even attempting to tame a Ninth Grade Demon is as hard as reaching for the heavens. The very process of a demon''s creation has already determined that taming them is unlikely. Would you obey an order from a piece of food? That''s roughly the relationship between demons and humans.


    It seems only the Great Jin has ways to tame demons, Hou Yuxiao suddenly remembered meeting Tuoba Huang for the first time. His mount, called "Black Evil," was also a graded Demon Horse. So, it seemed the person arriving was...


    "Brother Hou, should I expect an explanation from your Ziqing Holy Sect for this matter?"


    Although Hou Yuxiao had guessed the identity of the newcomer, upon hearing Moxuzi speak out the identity, Hou Yuxiao''s heart still fiercely clenched, not only about the presence of the Wuwei King but also the somewhat mysterious Great Jin, filling him with both horror and astonishment.


    If this is what the Wuwei King entails, what about Emperor Yuliang, Fenling Emperor, Youye Emperor, all of whose statuses are above his? And what about Yuwen Dongdu, the most powerful figure in the world right now?


    Frog in a well, frog in a well, Hou Yuxiao suddenly deeply understood the meaning of these four words, slightly bowed his head, trying not to be too conspicuous, yet his ears were perked up, watching how the situation would unfold.


    Though the Wuwei King did not show himself, just by those three Black Tigers and those two attendants with Yin Yang Holy Realm Cultivation, it could basically be determined that the master here was at least a powerful being of the Untethered Realm. Moxuzi calling him "Brother Hou" surprised Hou Yuxiao somewhat and made him anticipate whether Wuwei King would be angered by this title...


    "Brother Mo, rest assured, this king has failed in my discipline and shall assuredly explain to your sect!"


    Unexpectedly, not only did the Wuwei King not get angry, but his attitude towards Moxuzi was also exceptionally friendly and even... respectful?


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t know how he came to think of "respect," but hearing the voice of the Wuwei King from the carriage, he was sure about feeling it.


    How do you plan to explain this?


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes slightly revealed a hint of speculation, turning his head towards the other side.


    Hou Zhan had already knelt down on the ground early on. At this moment, his legs trembling ceaselessly and no longer showed the arrogance of before. His whole body quivered like chaff through a sieve, and his face was extremely pale. Seemingly realizing something, he looked up at the carriage and cried out in terror:


    "Foster father, it''s you...?"


    Thump...


    Before Hou Zhan could finish speaking, a burst of Qi Force suddenly shot out from the carriage, instantly piercing through his brow. His face still held a terrified expression as his mouth muttered a couple of times before he breathed his last.


    So ruthlessly and decisively killing his own adopted son, Hou Yuxiao stared at that tightly shut door on the carriage, a chill surging in his heart. He didn''t even see how the Wuwei King killed Hou Zhan.


    What was that Vigorous Qi, now, he surely couldn''t tell at all!


    This is the most powerful noble of Great Jin, the mysteriously unpredictable Wuwei King!

 Chapter 503 - 503: 238, Hedong, the Demon Sect is bound to be defeated!

    The Wuwei King had six adopted sons, and the most favored was this second eldest, Hou Zhan. Reflecting on the words of that servant at the Spring River Restaurant, and now looking at the remnants of Hou Zhan, which had turned to flying ash and bones no longer existing, both Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yujie felt a deep chill in their hearts.


    That servant had no reason to lie to them, meaning that the favoritism of the Wuwei King towards Hou Zhan was almost a public acknowledgment. Yet, the sight before them of the Wuwei King killing Hou Zhan, such a resolute and decisive act, was indeed very real.


    This could only mean one of two things, either the outside world''s conjectures about the Wuwei King were all wrong, or the Wuwei King''s previous favoritism towards Hou Zhan was all an intentional act.


    Either way, this was enough to indicate that the Wuwei King was no simple figure!


    Moreover, Hou Zhan''s reaction right before his death, showed he clearly could not believe that he would strike him down so mercilessly. It was just that phrase, "Adoptive father, is it you," seemed like a sentence that had not been finished...


    Hou Yuxiao''s brows slightly furrowed, looking at Hou Zhan who had already dissipated into nothingness, he no longer pondered what he might have wanted to say.


    "Taoist Priest Mo, are you satisfied with the way this king handled it?"


    Hearing the Wuwei King utter those words, and seeing Moxuzi frown in response, Hou Yuxiao realized that Moxuzi''s position in the Ziqing Holy Sect was far beyond his imagination.


    The Wuwei King, who possessed the strength at least of the Master Realm, had no need to show such an attitude in front of Moxuzi, who only had Qi��ny��ng Realm cultivation. The only reason for such behavior could be one thing, that Moxuzi had a high level of say in the Ziqing Holy Sect, so high that even the Wuwei King had to consider his thoughts.


    In that case...


    Hou Yuxiao''s gaze towards Zhao Qingxue suddenly became much hotter.


    "Brother Hou has been so righteous to exterminate his own kin. As a humble priest, I have nothing to say. However, I do hope Brother Hou can restrain his subordinates. I wish not to see today''s events repeated!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression became extremely weird at the moment because he actually detected a threatening tone in Moxuzi''s words.


    A threat?


    "Rest assured, Taoist Priest Mo, this king promises there will not be a second time."


    The voice that came from the golden phoenix carriage, though incredibly steady, still felt full of a profound willingness to compromise to Hou Yuxiao''s ears. No, there was even a hint of flattery in it!


    Moxuzi?


    A Martial Cultivator who has just broken through to the Qi��ny��ng Realm in the Yin Yang Holy Realm?


    On what grounds?


    As thoughts raced through his mind, Hou Yuxiao suddenly sensed a lethal gaze directed at him. He followed the source of the gaze slightly upwards and as he caught sight of the mystical beast figures pulling the golden phoenix carriage, the hair on his body stood on end. He immediately lowered his head, no longer daring to keep looking up. His entire being turned silent as a cicada in winter, standing still, not daring to move.


    The Wuwei King!


    The one staring at him was the Wuwei King, Hou Jing!


    If it was just a simple gaze, Hou Yuxiao wouldn''t have reacted so, but he vividly felt the air around him suddenly grow stagnant. A vast and majestic aura was continuously compressing around his body, far more powerful than that of anyone else he had ever encountered.


    Hou Yuxiao had seen many strong figures, such as Ji Yanzhi, the great Confucian barely short of breaking through to the Sub-saint level; Jing Tianyu, the Heaven-sealing Sword Honorific from the Wanjian Holy Sect, who could sever rivers with a single strike; the Southern Medicine Master Buddha from Leiyin Temple; and Wuxin the Taoist Master from the Ziqing Holy Sect. Even figures renowned across the world for their immense strength like Left Protector Huangfu Xing from the Rakshasa Holy Sect, he had laid eyes on.


    But without exception, none gave him the sense of oppression that this Wuwei King now did, which meant what?


    Could the Wuwei King have a cultivation beyond the Master Realm?


    Hou Yuxiao felt his back drenched with sweat. He didn''t know what the cultivation realm beyond the Master Realm was called, nor did he have time to ponder about it. His mind was filled with tension because he clearly felt an intent to kill from the Wuwei King.


    A deep... intent to kill.


    Why does he want to kill me? For what reason?


    Does he think I caused Hou Zhan''s death, or is it because I witnessed him just now groveling before Moxuzi, feeling unable to save face and wishing to silence me?


    With his head lowered, Hou Yuxiao continued to pretend to be calm, but his mind was in turmoil, ceaselessly trying to come up with a strategy. He was aware that if Hou Jing truly wanted to kill him today, probably no one present had the strength to stop him.


    Not even Moxuzi would be an exception.


    What to do?


    "Master, Elder Brother Hou has shown his dedication to The Righteous Path and has made it clear to me that he is determined to lead the Hou Clan away from the Demon Sect and join our Ziqing Holy Sect. The Holy Sect is expanding its influence in the Hedong Region and needs people. We might as well..."


    As Hou Yuxiao''s heart raced, nearly sensing the breath of death, a fragrant breeze entered his nostrils. All the pressure he felt before suddenly vanished, and the stagnant space around him returned to normal in an instant. Although the cold sweat on his back was still present, relief flooded his heart.


    It was Zhao Qingxue, standing in front of him.


    Watching Zhao Qingxue''s back, Hou Yuxiao felt somewhat dazed for a moment. Hiding behind a woman might seem like a disgraceful thing for a man, but at that moment, Hou Yuxiao felt no shame, only a celebration of having narrowly escaped death. S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Compared to death, saving face didn''t matter at all!


    A Grandmaster Realm Martial Artist, who has opened the divine platform, would not err in sensing killing intent. Hou Yuxiao was certain, Hou Jing had just shown a genuine intent to kill him, whether it was for the reasons he guessed or something else. This Wuwei King, Hou Jing, truly wanted him dead.

 Chapter 504 - 504: 238, Hedong, Demon Sect is bound to lose!_2

    The anxiousness in his heart had just now turned into an intense sense of gratitude as he looked at the back of Zhao QingXue, filled with appreciation for her speaking up for him. Moxuzi temporarily put aside his concern, for without Zhao QingXue''s intervention, he truly feared that Hou Jing would have killed him on the spot.


    After a long wait, Hou Yuxiao had not heard Moxuzi''s response to Zhao QingXue''s words, agreeing to have the Hou Clan join under the banner of Ziqing Holy Sect. Besides feeling uncertain, he slightly lifted his head and met Moxuzi''s gaze. Noticing the indifference in Moxuzi''s eyes, the bit of relaxation he had felt tightened once again.


    During the chaos in Tongling, he had approached Moxuzi in advance and expressed his intention to pledge allegiance. But as the situation escalated, the matter had been left unresolved. Thus, in a sense, Hou Yuxiao had already played Moxuzi for a fool once before.


    Now, wishing for the latter to take in the Hou Clan was likely to be a challenge!


    Hou Yuxiao did have some self-awareness; although the strength of the Hou Clan was respectable, it was negligible to the Holy Land. Even disregarding the incident in Tongling, Moxuzi had no reason to consider the Hou Clan''s allegiance.


    The fact that Moxuzi did not reject him outright was only out of consideration for his disciple, Zhao QingXue.


    Hou Yuxiao wanted to say something to change Moxuzi''s mind, but upon further contemplation, he realized that the Hou Clan currently had nothing appealing to offer to the Ziqing Holy Sect.


    The phoenix carriage of the Wuwei King still hovered in the air, not yet departed. Hou Yuxiao clearly understood what that signified. Judging by the Wuwei King''s recent demeanor towards Moxuzi, if Moxuzi''s answer was ambiguous or a straight rejection, then likely, the time of death for both him and Hou Yujie would be imminent!


    The air was silent all around, clearly waiting for Moxuzi to speak.


    Hou Yuxiao kept his head lowered, yet his face was filled with urgency. He continued to think of a strategy as he looked at Moxuzi, still unaffected, and finally, his gaze turned to Zhao QingXue.


    Now, his only option was to find a solution through her!


    It was certainly not permissible to rashly ask Zhao QingXue to plead on his behalf in the current situation. Hou Yuxiao, while keeping his head down, stealthily delved his mind and spirit into the Sea of Consciousness.


    In his Sea of Consciousness, besides the Demon Ape Martial Spirit and the sleeping Demon Dragon entwined around it, there was also a transparent Gu insect flapping its wings. Hou Yuxiao looked at the Gu insect and, without hesitation, took control of it.


    As Maiden Hong had mentioned before, the Mother Gu and Zi Gu of the Life and Death Entwining Love Gu would sense each other''s presence. If he provoked the Mother Gu, the Zi Gu in Zhao QingXue''s body would also react, and her affection for him would grow stronger. She must have seen his predicament, and a slight provocation would certainly make her more anxious.


    Hou Yuxiao manipulated his mind and spirit, violently striking the Mother Gu in the Sea of Consciousness...


    Indeed, Zhao QingXue in front of him slightly moved her body, then immediately turned around and looked at him.


    With both the Wuwei King and Moxuzi observing him, Hou Yuxiao kept his head down and did not meet her gaze. He could only feel Zhao QingXue looking at him, assuming her expression must be very anxious.


    But in fact, when Zhao QingXue turned to look at Hou Yuxiao, her eyes weren''t the least bit frantic; instead, they carried a complex meaning...


    "Master!"


    Zhao QingXue didn''t say anything else but called out with a tone of entreaty, "Master."


    Hearing her voice, Moxuzi still looked down, showing no change in expression. It seemed as though he was weighing something internally. After more than ten breaths, he finally gazed at Hou Yuxiao and said softly, "Since the Hou Clan is inclined towards the right path and unwilling to associate with the Demon Sect, our Ziqing Holy Sect will naturally welcome you with open gates. However, I do hope that Master of Hou Family will not be indecisive as you were during the incident in Tongling!"


    "Taoist Priest Mo, rest assured, from now on, if the Holy Sect gives a command, the Hou Clan will exert all its strength. If Mr. Hou ever disobeys, he is at your disposal for any punishment!"


    At the very least, at this moment, when Hou Yuxiao uttered these words, deep inside he truly submitted to the Ziqing Holy Sect. Especially after seeing the Wuwei King''s palanquin start to slowly move away following Moxuzi''s statement, he felt an unparalleled sense of gratitude towards the Ziqing Holy Sect and Moxuzi.


    With his back drenched in cold sweat, Hou Yuxiao watched the Wuwei King, whom he had intended to visit, finally leave and felt a sense of relief unlike any before, even though he had not been granted an audience. But the unprecedented oppressive force he just felt made him harbor a deep sense of dread and fear towards this most powerful noble of Great Jin.


    Recalling the speculation in his heart before coming to Lingyuan Prefecture, Hou Yuxiao now felt an incredibly absurd sensation. He had naively believed that the Hou Clan had connections with Hou Jing, the Wuwei King of Great Jin, and had even taken such a huge risk to visit him...


    If it weren''t for Moxuzi being there today, he and Fourth Elder might have foolishly perished at the hands of the Wuwei King, and probably no one would have even known. Even if they had, what could Second Elder, Third Elder, and Old Fifth possibly do to Hou Jing?


    After the departure of the Wuwei King, only four people remained in the area. Hou Yuxiao, feeling slightly ill at ease, approached Moxuzi and bowed respectfully, saying, "Grateful for Taoist Priest Mo''s life-saving grace, should you have any command in the future, even if it means climbing a mountain of swords or descending into a sea of flames, Mr. Hou will never hesitate!"


    Knowing that Moxuzi had a poor impression of him, his heart couldn''t help feeling somewhat uneasy. Yet, thinking of Zhao Qingxue''s presence, he relaxed a little. Even if Moxuzi disliked him, he truly doted on his disciple Zhao Qingxue. As long as he managed things well with Zhao Qingxue, Moxuzi''s treatment of him couldn''t be too terrible.


    "So young, yet your mind is so insidious and vicious, your actions ruthless, without a shred of reverence for heaven or love for others. Truly a product of the Demon Path. Even if you have some quick wits, you will never reach the superior realm. I advise you, acting recklessly without fear, may bring temporary advantage, but sooner or later you will be put in place by others. If they can''t handle you, heaven will. Don''t assume everyone in the world is foolish, your little schemes..."


    "Master..."


    Moxuzi''s lecture was abruptly cut off by Zhao Qingxue. He immediately shook his head, first showing a hint of anger, then as if realizing something, he sighed softly, looked at Zhao Qingxue, glanced at Hou Yuxiao, shook his head and turned to leave.


    "We shouldn''t linger here any longer; come back to the Prefectural City with me. We''re leaving right away!"


    Standing still, Hou Yuxiao felt bewilderingly admonished by Moxuzi. He took it as Moxuzi having a really bad impression of him, giving him no choice but to accept the scolding humbly, even though Zhao Qingxue had spoken in his defense. He dared not offer any retort.


    It wasn''t until Moxuzi had left that he realized Zhao Qingxue hadn''t followed him. She continued to stand there, looking at him. Hou Yuxiao looked up, and their eyes met. For some reason, a rush of guilt swept through him, and he quickly averted his gaze before turning back to Zhao Qingxue and speaking softly. Sear?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I owe you many thanks for your rescue this time, Miss Zhao!"


    Why he felt guilty was crystal clear to Hou Yuxiao, and he believed Zhao Qingxue was also aware because of the Life and Death Entwining Love Gu. After she woke up outside Zhaoyang City that day, he had told her about the Gu poison. He could also infer the implicit meaning behind Moxuzi''s recent words.


    Even if Zhao Qingxue understood, she couldn''t resist the influence of the Gu poison and harbored feelings for him. Hou Yuxiao admitted that exploiting this, whether for self-preservation or gain, was indeed despicable.


    But given the circumstances, if being despicable was required, so be it!


    One day, if he could find a way to neutralize the Gu poison and remove the bond between him and Zhao Qingxue, perhaps he could repay today''s kindness.


    "Hedong, Demon Sect shall fall!"


    As Hou Yuxiao silently made his decision, Zhao Qingxue left as well. But before departing, she left behind six floating words, which caused Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yujie to startle, and then they exchanged glances, staying in place and falling silent for a long time.

 Chapter 505 - 505: 239. Return to Longguan Prefecture

    The Hedong Demon Sect will surely be defeated!


    Great Jin and Jizhou are currently joining forces to attack Zhongzhou. The two forces are positioned in the eastern and western directions of the Gyeonggi Path, arraying a million troops. According to the news, if the masters of the various Holy Lands hadn''t gone to intervene, the Divine Capital would have already fallen.


    The battle in Zhongzhou counts as one front, Great Jin also has forces stationed in Hedong, where the Wuwei King, with the Marquises of Qingyang and Ziquan, makes up the second front. The Fenling Emperor, Helian Ba, personally leading a million-strong army to guard against the Demon Derivation Holy Sect from the south, constitutes the third battle line.


    With three fronts engaging simultaneously, Great Jin still has the Youye Emperor Tuoba Zun. Not to mention the true core strength of Great Jin, the Yuwen Clan of the Imperial family, which as of now, still sits comfortably in the Jin Capital, watching the chaos of the world, ready to strike with its deadly fangs at any moment.


    Carefully pondering the current situation of Great Jin in his mind, Hou Yuxiao''s understanding of "The Number One Holy Land in the World" suddenly deepened significantly.


    He even doubted whether the nine great Holy Lands combined could overcome the Great Jin Dynasty; it was possible that the outcome was an unknown.


    After experiencing a series of major upheavals and struggles in Zhaoyang, Tongling, Hexi, and Hedong, Hou Yuxiao had a new understanding of force and individual martial power. Individual strength is certainly important, but no matter what, it has its limits.


    As strong as Ji Yanzhi, Jing Tianyu, Huangfu Xing, the Southern Medicine Master as Buddha, and Wuxin the Taoist Master��among the highest in the cultivation realm he had currently encountered��when they take action, indeed, they could match tens of thousands, or even over a hundred thousand, of a large army, influencing many matters. But when faced with elite troops of the various Holy Lands that practiced the Holy Monarch Code, as long as there were over a hundred thousand of them, even these powerful beings would be helpless unless they were willing to risk their lives.


    The Great Power Realm powerhouses are generally the trump cards of major worldly powers!


    Great Power Realm powerhouses are not only powerful, but also have lifespans of one thousand five hundred years, serving as strategic reserves for the powers. It''s unlikely they would be mobilized rashly. Let alone sending them to fight against the elite troops of Holy Lands, even making them clash with peers of the same level is a concern because it could reduce their lifespan. Only the top ten Holy Lands dare to boldly deploy Great Power Realm fighters.


    To be strict, even the Holy Lands highly value the Great Power Realm fighters. For example, in the battle for the Guangling Prefecture City, as far as Hou Yuxiao knew, Bailu Academy had a Great Confucian like Zou Ziqu, a Martial Cultivator equivalent to a Great Power Realm, who never stepped in to help Gu Tianyun when he was surrounded. The reason is adherence to the tacit agreement and rules of the Holy Lands. S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once he took action, the powerhouses from Great Jin and the Rakshasa Holy Sect would also follow suit, leading to a battle in Hedong that would be a hundred times more brutal than the current ongoing one.


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t know the cultivation realm above the Great Power Realm, but considering even Huangfu Xing, the second-in-command of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, was only a Great Power Realm powerhouse, there were surely not many people above the Great Power Realm in the world.


    Since even near-supreme martial artists like the Great Power Realm powerhouses have such limited effectiveness when facing massive armies, it''s time to see the strength of the world''s top ten Holy Lands from a different angle.


    When he realized this, he also understood why the Rakshasa Holy Sect was considered the weakest among the Holy Lands. He had always been puzzled as to why the Rakshasa Holy Sect, with the world''s number one Sikong Xingzhou at the helm, would be the weakest...


    If the "number one" refers to individual martial power, then it is easy to understand.


    Even if Sikong Xingzhou is strong, can he withstand hundreds or thousands of martial artists from a single Holy Land alone? Even if he can hold off, what about a hundred thousand, a million, or even ten million?


    Simply applying this realization to the Great Jin Dynasty and surveying the other nine Holy Lands of the world, one can easily appreciate the might of Great Jin!


    Owning the land of three Prefectures and billions of subjects, by regulation, the three Emperors have three million troops, the seven Princes have three million five hundred thousand, and the twenty-eight Marquises collectively command two million eight hundred thousand troops. Great Jin, just on the surface, has nearly ten million troops visible to people around the world, and that doesn''t even include the Yuwen Imperial Army.


    What is crucial, however, is that this nearly ten million-strong army is far from a ragtag bunch. According to what Hou Yuxiao had learned, even the weakest second-rate army in Great Jin had trained with the Holy Army Code, sufficient to match the elite troops of other Holy Lands.


    Hou Yuxiao had seen the Tianwei Army under the Wuwei King in Yunmeng County City. They were clearly a cut above the forces under the Marquises of Qingyang and Ziquan. Yet, the Tianwei Army is just Great Jin''s second-rate army, with the top first-class army being the millions of troops under the individual command of the three Emperors, such as the Emperor Yuliang who had recently conquered the Zhongzhou Lincang Path with his million-strong Great Liang Army.


    With such a mighty Great Jin for support, how could the Demon Sect fail in Hedong?


    Unless...


    "Big brother, that Zhao Qingxue doesn''t seem to be lying. Seeing the Wuwei King''s previous attitude, it''s likely that the Taoist Master Moxuzi''s status at the Ziqing Holy Sect is far beyond our imagination. Zhao Qingxue, being his disciple, might know something, and that''s why she made such a statement!"


    To the north of Yunmeng County, two fine horses were dashing to the north. Hou Yuxiao and his companion, who had just left the outskirts of Yunmeng County, were seated on their backs.


    Hou Yuxiao, who had been deep in thought with his head down, did not immediately reply to Fourth Elder''s words but first sorted out his thoughts before slowly speaking up.

 Chapter 506 - 506: 239. Return to Longguan Prefecture_2

    "I don''t doubt Zhao Qingxue''s words. After all, she is the Sacred Land Successor. It used to be Gu Chenfeng and now it''s Hou Zhan. The way these two people covet Zhao Qingxue is enough to prove that her identity is extraordinary. The higher the status, the more insider information naturally known!"


    He paused for a moment, dodging tree obstructions along the path, and furrowed his brow, "What I want to know is, what insider information does she understand to make such a judgment?"


    Hou Yujie replied without hesitation, "It''s nothing more than the changes in Great Jin. Normally, with Great Jin''s support, the Demon Sect wouldn''t lose. Since the Demon Sect is bound to fail, it must mean that Great Jin isn''t helping. We saw it clearly in Yunmeng County; Ziqing Holy Sect has already mixed with the Wuwei King. Eight or nine times out of ten, that means Great Jin has gotten involved with The Righteous Path. Could it be... they are planning to join forces to trap the Rakshasa Holy Sect?"


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head slightly. Fourth Elder''s speculation had some merit, but it was based on the instinctive association of Wuwei King with Great Jin, and only after linking Ziqing Holy Sect with The Righteous Path, could such a conclusion be drawn.


    First of all, whether Wuwei King is on the same side as Great Jin is still debatable. Furthermore, while Ziqing Holy Sect indeed belongs to The Righteous Path, the current situation is cloudy and unpredictable, and the relationships among the Holy Lands in different states of The World have become so complex that they can no longer be simply judged by principles of good and evil.


    "Who do you think is the most feared among the top ten Holy Lands in The World today?"


    Hou Yuxiao suddenly turned his head and asked in a low voice.


    "Of course, it''s Great Jin!"


    Hou Yujie barely thought before the answer came out spontaneously.


    "If even you and I know it''s Great Jin, wouldn''t Bailu Academy, Leiyin Temple, Wanjian Holy Sect, and Rakshasa Holy Sect know as well? Their previous warfare in Hedong was just giving Great Jin an opportunity. Right now, their standstill in the Hedong Region is to prevent Great Jin from being distracted, allowing Wanyan Cheng to attack Zhongzhou peacefully. Great Yu has only Gyeonggi left. If Qinjian Villa and Great Jin push harder, Great Yu will be completely wiped out. If Great Yu is gone, who stands to gain the most from the current state of The World?"


    This was a big question. After hearing it, Hou Yujie found his thoughts spinning. He tried to answer, "Including the Divine Dynasty era, Great Yu has dominated The World for over four thousand years. Even now, as just one Holy Land, it is still revered in people''s hearts as having the status of a Divine Dynasty. Our use of the New Yu Era calendar is clear evidence!


    If Great Yu truly perishes at this moment, the most direct beneficiaries will of course be Qinjian Villa and the Great Jin Dynasty, who vanquished Great Yu. Indirect beneficiaries would be the number one Holy Land, the Great Jin Dynasty, followed by the other nine Holy Lands.


    If we must specify who benefits at this point in time, let''s break it down: Holy Lands involved in the conflict in Hedong include Rakshasa Holy Sect, Wanjian Holy Sect, Bailu Academy, and the Quasi-Holy Land, Leiyin Temple. From what we see in Lingyuan Prefecture, the four Holy Lands engaged in battle, no matter the benefits, will not compare to the three Holy Lands that stand aside: Demon Derivation Holy Sect, Blood Spirit Demon Sect, and Haoran Holy Sect.


    However, even these three Holy Lands have their own share of problems. Blood Spirit Demon Sect still suffers from the aftermath of the Saint Heir''s chaos; Demon Derivation Holy Sect, bordering Fenzhou, is constantly watched by Helian Ba''s million-strong army; Haoran Holy Sect, due to the Book Vein issue, is at odds with Bailu Academy and is thus struggling within The Righteous Path. Even if these three can lend a hand, they pose no threat to the situation in Zhongzhou.


    Regardless, the gap between the other eight Holy Lands and Great Jin is substantial. Once Great Yu is annihilated, that gap may only widen further..."


    As Hou Yujie spoke, he realized the implications, his expression changed slightly, and he asked in a grave voice, "Big brother, are you suggesting that Zhao Qingxue''s judgment might not mean that Great Jin is withholding support from the Demon Sect? If that''s the case, there could only be one possibility for the Demon Sect''s defeat: all six Holy Lands of The Righteous Path have united against Great Jin!"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded slightly, but he still furrowed his brows. Even from what he had seen of the tip of the iceberg that Great Jin had revealed, the six Holy Lands of The Righteous Path joining forces could definitely compete with Great Jin, but he still had doubts about a sure victory.


    Qinjian Villa, in the north of the River, is currently not in direct conflict with Great Jin, as both are targeting Great Yu. Yet, once they start attacking Gyeonggi, the two will inevitably clash;


    In the south, the alliance of Great Jin and the Demon Sect against three Holy Lands plus Leiyin Temple is more than sufficient with just two Marquises and one Wuwei King. By that estimation, even adding Ziqing Holy Sect and Haoran Holy Sect, it seems at best they could only make Great Jin suffer a setback.


    "Right, Zhao Qingxue said that the Demon Sect is bound to fail, not Great Jin!"


    Something clicked in Hou Yuxiao''s mind, and a flash of insight sparked in his brain. His eyes lit up as he softly asked, "What would the outcome be if Great Jin doesn''t fail, but the Demon Sect does?"


    Great Jin is unscathed, but the Demon Sect fails?


    Hou Yujie pondered for a moment and replied, "Great Jin has allied with the Demon Sect this time with the intention of extending its reach to Hedong Xuzhou and then using it as a base to gradually erode and weaken the six states of The Righteous Path. If Great Jin loses, it will naturally have no chance at the Hedong Region!"


    "That''s right, the Demon Sect attacked Xuzhou to demonstrate the prestige of a Holy Land and deter surrounding ambitions. Would they really be willing to serve as a stepping stone for Great Jin?" S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yujie''s expression froze, and his thoughts became somewhat disordered. He frowned and said, "I''m a bit confused, big brother. Are you saying... the Demon Sect wants to lose?"

 Chapter 507 - 507: 239. Return to Longguan Prefecture_3

    The Demon Sect''s goal was actually achieved when they occupied the three prefectures of Hexi, continuing to attack Hedong by crossing the Tongtian River was something they were coerced into by Great Jin. Did the Demon Sect want to keep fighting? Of course not, the Demon Sect was not like Great Jin with its vast family and business interests. Moreover, it was once known as the weakest Holy Land. If the war in Hedong continued to drain its resources, even if it won in the end, what would it gain?


    Firstly, Great Jin would not hand over the territories won in Hedong to the Demon Sect, and secondly, if the Demon Sect were weakened, it could lead to internal problems in Yongzhou. Forget profiting; it was questionable whether they could even maintain their own territory.


    Bingzhou had already become somewhat stable, and to its north, the Fenling Emperor was watching, making it difficult for them to find a breakthrough. Soon, they would shift their focus to the south;


    After becoming archenemies with the Righteous Path, the Haoran Holy Sect and Bailu Academy might very well seize the opportunity to make their move from the southeast;


    Most critical was that Great Jin might... no, not might, they definitely would turn to strike at Yongzhou. Furthermore, Yongzhou bordered Yuzhou to the north, and once Emperor Yuliang finished in Zhongzhou and returned to Yuzhou, if he led the Yuzhou army southward while the Hedong army turned back to cross the river and counterattack, the Rakshasa Holy Sect would be utterly finished...


    "For the Demon Sect to protect itself, it must lose, and lose just right, only conceding the territory in Hedong, not an inch of Hexi can be lost, and furthermore, they must prevent Great Jin''s army in Hedong from setting foot on Hexi land again!"


    Hearing Hou Yuxiao''s emphatic tone, Hou Yujie''s thoughts also became clearer. He lowered his head and pondered for a moment, his voice slightly deepened, "So, does that mean the Demon Sect is already colluding with... the Righteous Path?"


    Hou Yuxiao felt a shiver down his spine, he dare not confirm Hou Yujie''s speculation, but he was certain that the Demon Sect wanted to lose in Hedong. If they were really in league with the Righteous Holy Lands against Great Jin, then that would be a serious matter. Right now, Zhan Taiqing''s army was together with Great Jin''s troops, and they were also jointly besieging Gu Tianyun''s forces in Longguan Prefecture.


    At this moment, if the Demon Sect were to turn traitor and join forces with Gu Tianyun!


    It should not come to that...


    Considering this possibility, Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yujie exchanged a glance as if moved by some ghastly premonition, their eyes slightly bristling with unease.


    "We need to speed up, Second Brother is still over there. If such a drastic change really occurs and Second Brother is caught off guard, he might be in danger..." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yujie suddenly spoke with urgency, and Hou Yuxiao nodded in response, his expression changing slightly as they quickened their pace toward Guangling Prefecture.


    They had come to Lingyuan Prefecture in the first place to visit Hou Jing. The incident in Yunmeng County outside had basically dispelled that idea.


    If Hou Jing really had ties with the Hou Clan, with their father Hou Tong, why would he harbor such strong murderous intent towards them? This time, Hou Yuxiao had a clear realization, rashly seeking relationships could be deadly.


    Seeing the attitude of Wuwei King, it''s very likely that he would hold a grudge over Hou Zhan''s matter against the two of them. This time they really lost more than they bargained for. In future encounters with such people, they would have to have their eyes peeled. Suffering unwarranted disaster is one thing, but to lose one''s life over a foolish mistake would leave them without a place to seek justice.


    Both of them were now at the Grandmaster Realm of cultivation. Riding their horses at full speed, especially since they did not take the Official Road and made a beeline, they covered the distance in just three hours and returned to Guangling Prefecture. After another hour''s journey, the outline of Longguan Prefecture slowly came into view.


    Looking at Longguan County City, still tightly besieged by the allied forces of Great Jin and the Demon Sect, Hou Yuxiao''s eyes were slightly vacant; after all, he had followed Zhang Zhenwei''s army and stayed in Guangling Prefecture for more than half a year.


    "Big Brother, Fourth Elder, you''ve finally arrived!"


    Seeing the towering figure approaching from a distance, Hou Yuxiao''s lips slightly curled into a smile as he hurried along with the Fourth Elder to greet him.

 Chapter 508 - 508: Meeting means a slap in the face

    "Has there been any unusual activity between Great Jin and the Demon Sect recently?"


    At the sight of Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuxiao''s journey full of trepidation came to an end. Although the military camps of the Demon Sect and the army of Great Jin outside Longguan Prefecture appeared normal, he hadn''t returned for half a year, and many specifics, no doubt, were better known to Hou Yucheng.


    "Unusual activity?"


    Hou Yucheng frowned slightly, pondered for a moment with bowed head, and after glancing around, he nodded gently and said, "Indeed, I''ve noticed something amiss recently. The stance of Great Jin toward the Demon Sect seems to be gradually softening!"


    The stance is softening?


    Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yujie both perked up immediately.


    The situation was not complex. During the half-year Hou Yuxiao spent in the Prefectural City with Zhang Zhenwei, Hou Yucheng had, by virtue of his unbeaten record against the high-ranking martial artists of the Jin Army, made good relations with many commanders within the Demon Sect. This was because, to some extent, Great Jin had started to look down upon the Demon Sect''s army. This disdain wasn''t just directed at the Mansion Army; even the Purifying World Army from the Headquarters of the Brahman Sect were treated the same.


    Thus, although the two parties were now allied to confront Gu Tianyun''s forces within Longguan Prefecture, in the recent absence of large-scale battles, they were also competing with each other.


    This competition was not only in personal martial power but also in small-scale battles against The Righteous Path armies. Overall, the soldiers of Great Jin were still superior, which was why Hou Yucheng''s unbeaten record below the Grandmaster Realm was such a morale booster for the Demon Sect''s forces. S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In short, Great Jin''s various aspects of disdain for the Demon Sect''s army wasn''t a new thing, and despite the constraints of superior officers, the high-handedness of Jin''s soldiers toward the Demon Sect''s forces was unavoidable.


    But recently, Hou Yucheng had noticed that the high-handedness of Jin''s soldiers had vanished. Not only that, they had even started to be polite to the soldiers of the Demon Sect. Even the many commanders from Jin at the Grandmaster Realm who had been clamoring to challenge him no longer sent word.


    "When did it start?"


    "Last month. What''s wrong, big brother?"


    Hearing Hou Yucheng''s response, Hou Yuxiao''s eyes emitted a trace of darkness; he did not answer his question but abruptly turned to look at a person slowly approaching from behind.


    "Master of Hou Family, do you still remember me?"


    The newcomer wore a Crescent Crown and a Flying Fish Robe decorated with gold threads, none other than Tuoba Huang, the first martial artist of Great Jin that Hou Yuxiao had encountered. Tuoba Huang stood with cupped hands, a smile on his face, and a courteous demeanor, but the air of frivolous casualness on his face could not be concealed. The aristocratic aura that occasionally radiated from him made others involuntarily feel inferior.


    "Lord Marquis is too humble with his words. When I first met Lord Marquis at Zhaoyang, I was already impressed by your poise, and you also saved my younger brother''s life. When Lord Marquis went to the Prefectural City with urgent news last time, I wanted to express my gratitude in person, but unfortunately, Lord Marquis was in a hurry, and I had to look for another opportunity!"


    In this half-year, Hou Yuxiao had a more comprehensive understanding of various information about Great Jin. The Tuoba Clan, one of the three royal clans and four noble families of Great Jin, had been around for many generations, and its members were too many to count. These people lived comfortable lives simply because of their status, but if they wanted a place in the talented ranks of Great Jin, they would need real capabilities.


    Those who had some say within the Tuoba Clan were at least like Tuoba Tao, who had the strength at the Peak of the Xuanyin Realm and also held the title of Marquis of Great Jin. Tuoba Huang came from the Conglong Guard, which could be inferred from the name that it was part of the Emperor of Jin''s personal guard force. Even within the Tuoba Clan, many were eager to join, owing his placement to his status as the princely heir.


    He was one of the many legitimate grandsons of Tuoba Tao, but at just over twenty years old, he had been designated as the princely heir by Tuoba Tao himself, indicating the latter''s preference.


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao''s demeanor, a smile clearly appeared on Tuoba Huang''s face. But upon hearing him, a hint of confusion crossed his eyes.


    "Saved your younger brother''s life?"


    The confusion lasted only for a moment. Tuoba Huang quickly recalled the Zhaoyang Disturbance and realized that Hou Yuxiao was referring to the incident where he had blocked Tian Fazheng''s strike for Hou Yuduan. His smile immediately grew even more intense.


    "A minor matter, I did not expect the Family Head to have such a good memory, much appreciated!"


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head slightly. He knew that, due to the vast difference in status, Tuoba Huang probably didn''t take him seriously, but he truly did remember the events in Zhaoyang; if Tuoba Huang hadn''t blocked that sword from Tian Fazheng, Old Fifth would definitely have been dead given the situation at the time.


    To avenge a grudge and to repay a favor was the principal Hou Yuxiao upheld in his heart. Even if Tuoba Huang didn''t care about it, he was determined to persist.


    "Family Head, Lord Marquis has requested your presence; please honor us with your company!"


    Hou Yuxiao exchanged a glance with Second Elder and Fourth Elder beside him, and his expression flickered slightly. He had just arrived at Long Guan, and Tuoba Tao had sent an invitation already?


    Combining what he had observed in Yunmeng County and what Hou Yucheng had just mentioned about the recent changes in Jin''s soldiers, a multitude of thoughts flashed through Hou Yuxiao''s mind. He did not respond immediately, his face showing a hint of hesitation.


    He had returned from the Prefectural City on orders from Zhan Taiqing, and going to see Tuoba Tao before visiting Zhan Taiqing was clearly against protocol. What would Zhan Taiqing think if he knew?

 Chapter 509 - 509: 240, a slap on the face as soon as we meet_2

    But the one extending the invitation now was the Princely Heir from the Marquis of Qingyang''s Mansion, a prominence few could claim to match. If it had been just anyone else, Hou Yuxiao would have immediately refused, but since it was Tuoba Huang, he could not...


    "Respect does not compare to obedience, please lead the way, Your Highness!"


    The smile on Tuoba Huang''s face grew denser. Clearly satisfied with Hou Yuxiao''s reaction, he nodded and led Hou Yuxiao toward the central tent of Great Jin.


    "Fourth Elder, you go with Second Elder first and report back to our Master!"


    Still considering Zhan Taiqing''s opinion, Hou Yuxiao instructed Second Elder and Fourth Elder as he walked; the brothers understood each other well. Upon seeing Zhan Taiqing, they would surely explain the situation clearly without fearing her suspicion.


    The two bowed and left first, heading toward the Demon Sect''s army tent.


    Although the armies of Great Jin and the Demon Sect were currently allied, their encampments were not together; Great Jin''s tents were located to the east of Longguan Prefecture, while the Demon Sect''s were to the west.


    Hou Yuxiao soon arrived at the central tent of Great Jin near the Prefectural City''s east side, with Tuoba Huang clearing the way in front. The guards did not dare to stop them, and the two quickly entered the tent.


    The presence inside the tent was unrestrained. As Hou Yuxiao approached, he sensed that there were more than ten people inside, among whom the two strongest presences were likely those of Marquis Qingyang Tuoba Tao and Marquis of Ziquan Wanyan Lie; both were comparable and likely at the Xuanyin Realm Peak.


    Among the other ten-plus presences, the weakest was also a Great Grandmaster of Earth Level. There were four which seemed to be of the Yuan Dan Realm; Hou Yuxiao had seen those Yuan Dan Realm experts from the Holy Lands in Tongling before and could naturally distinguish them now.


    "Hou Yuxiao of the Hou family of Tongling, paying respects to both Marquises!"


    Upon entering the tent, Hou Yuxiao did not hesitate to bow slightly toward the two powerful figures above him.


    The armor design of the Marquises of Great Jin was somewhat similar. Tuoba Tao and Wanyan Lie were both dressed in Golden Beast-Face Sky-Swallowing Armor, differentiated only by the beast faces, one a wolf and the other a tiger; this corresponded well with their respective Wolf Slaughter Guard and Huben Guard.


    "Wind Cloud Pavilion reports that a new shining talent has emerged in Yongzhou. Under thirty years old and already ranked 28th on the Demon Path''s New Star Ranking, even the hypocrites at Bailu Academy have placed him 392nd on the Great Demon Extermination List. I was thinking, such an outstanding young talent must at least come from a powerful Earth Level or Heaven Level force, yet I never imagined he''s just a third-tier Family Head, right under my nose!"


    Tuoba Tao began with lavish praise, but Hou Yuxiao''s heart remained undisturbed; instead, he grew more interested in the current predicament facing Great Jin.


    "Merely a modest name, I didn''t expect it to reach the Marquis''s knowledge. Mr. Hou is apprehensive, and it''s largely thanks to the nurturing of the Holy Church. If not for my master''s trust and the Church''s strength, let alone achieving these modest titles, the upheaval in Zhaoyang and Tongling would have been insurmountable for the Hou Clan!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s seemingly cryptic reply slightly furrowed Tuoba Tao''s brow as he stared down at Hou Yuxiao, then suddenly laughed heartily.


    "I''ve long heard of the Family Head of Hou''s wisdom. Time and again, you''ve led the Hou Clan through great dangers unscathed and even seized opportunities to grow stronger. No wonder the Hou Clan, despite being a third-tier family, can command nearly a hundred thousand sect members. Indeed, your reputation is well-deserved!" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This sentence sent a chill down Hou Yuxiao''s back.


    A hundred thousand sect members...


    Previously, when Hou Yuduan had come to Prefectural City to report, he knew the number of martial artists in the clan was just over eighty thousand. Given the clan''s current rate of recruiting, it should indeed have passed a hundred thousand by now.


    But how could Tuoba Tao know something he didn''t?


    Could it be that Great Jin had started keeping an eye on the Hou Clan?


    For a moment, Hou Yuxiao felt a heavy weight in his heart, but after pondering for a moment, he immediately dismissed the idea; it wasn''t likely that Great Jin was paying attention to the Hou Clan, at most it was just these two Marquises, Qingyang and Ziquan, who had secretly investigated the Hou Clan.


    "Since the Family Head is a wise man, I''ll speak frankly!"


    The crucial point was coming. Hou Yuxiao slightly raised his head, looking directly into Tuoba Tao''s somewhat tyrannical gaze. Though he had some guesses, he listened carefully to what was said next.


    "A good bird chooses a tree to perch in, a wise official chooses a master to serve. Since the Family Head is such a wise man, you surely can see who amongst Great Jin, the Demon Sect, and even the other nine Holy Lands of The World, is stronger or weaker!


    I won''t conceal from the Family Head, my ancestor loves talents, and upon learning of the Hou family''s reputation, he wished to recruit the Hou family to serve Great Jin. I wonder, what are your thoughts, Family Head?"


    Ancestor?


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes slightly revealed a hint of contemplation. If Tuoba Tao mentioned his ancestor, it must be the current strongest in the Tuoba Clan, which would invariably be one of the three Emperors, Youye Emperor Tuoba Zun!


    The Youye Emperor Tuoba Zun, stationed in Youzhou, wanted to recruit him?


    Hou Yuxiao instantly felt a bit perplexed, as now the three Emperors of Great Jin were all engaged: Emperor of Yuliang attacking Zhongzhou, Fenling Emperor watching over the Demon Derivation Holy Sect. That left only Youye Emperor Tuoba Zun seemingly the most idle...


    No, how could such an idle person be concerned with the situation in Hedong?


    Tuoba Zun was starting to meddle in Hedong!


    While Hou Yuxiao''s mind raced, his reaction was quick. Pretending to be stunned by the conversation, he froze on the spot, even though he knew the gaze of the more than ten people was focused on him. He maintained a semblance of motionlessness, as sweat incessantly dripped down from his forehead, portraying an extremely nervous demeanor.

 Chapter 510 - 510: 240, a slap on the face as soon as we meet_3

    He certainly did not want to agree. He had just sworn allegiance to the Ziqing Holy Sect at Yunmeng, and upon returning to Huilong Pass, he immediately leaned toward Great Jin. Was he still considered a person of the Rakshasa Holy Sect?


    This was not just about the problem of a crafty rabbit having three burrows. If he agreed to these people''s invitation, it was not just for show; there would be responsibilities. With Zhao Qingxue in the Ziqing Holy Sect, he believed Moxuzi would not make things too difficult for him. As for the Rakshasa Holy Sect, there was no need to mention; so far, he had done nothing that harmed the interests of the Holy Church. Although Sikong Yue and Zhan Taiqing remained somewhat vigilant toward him, it was still within a controllable range.


    The case was different with Great Jin. Hou Yuxiao''s understanding of Great Jin was all hearsay, and he had no reliable contacts within its ranks. Given the current situation, joining rashly would likely mean becoming cannon fodder...


    These thoughts in his mind decided that the Hou Clan could not possibly serve Great Jin!


    But the problem was, he dared not refuse either!


    In fact, even if Tuoba Tao himself had made the offer, he could not have refused, let alone when one of the three emperors, Tuoba Zun, personally did the recruiting. No matter how courteous Tuoba Tao and Wanyan Lie appeared at the moment, if he truly refused, who knew what the two would do?


    So, he could only play the quail and remain silent!


    He believed these clever individuals would understand his hardships.


    Due to Hou Yuxiao''s silence, the entire tent fell into a strangely peaceful atmosphere. Tuoba Tao and Wanyan Lie stared intently at Hou Yuxiao. As neither of them spoke, naturally, no one else did.


    The expression in Tuoba Tao''s eyes shifted slowly from initial anticipation to disappointment and then gradually took on a chill. It was uncertain if he could understand Hou Yuxiao. He spoke in a low voice, "The Master of Hou Family need not rush. Take your time to think it over. My ancestor loves talents but would never force anyone. Whenever you make up your mind, you can always come to me!"


    Hou Yuxiao breathed a sigh of relief internally, bowed deeply, and said, "Thank you, Lord Marquis!"


    This expression of thanks, to tell the truth, was somewhat sincere. If Tuoba Tao really had forced him, he would have no choice but to comply for the sake of survival. Then, if the Rakshasa Holy Sect ever found out, it would spell trouble for the Hou Clan.


    He dared not stay any longer. After expressing his gratitude, the expressions on the faces of Tuoba Tao and Wanyan Lie clearly turned colder; continuing to stay would simply be asking for embarrassment.


    Upon leaving Great Jin''s tent, Hou Yuxiao forced himself to appear calm as he walked away, though his Mind and Spirit were constantly aware of what was behind him, fearful that Tuoba Tao''s followers might come after him. Even though the Demon Sect of Great Jin was currently allied, the Hou Clan could only be considered as a subordinate of the Holy Sect, not actually of the Holy Sect itself. If Tuoba Tao and his people decided to be unreasonable without the support of the Holy Sect, he had no choice but to stay vigilant.


    Fortunately, nothing untoward happened by the time he returned to the Demon Sect''s eastern army tent. Hou Yuxiao finally breathed easily, found the center tent of the Demon Sect''s army, quickly reported his identity to the guards at the door, and obtained Zhan Taiqing''s permission before entering the tent to report back.


    "Subordinate Hou Yuxiao, greets the sup..."


    As Hou Yuxiao walked into the tent, he had barely bowed when a palm strike hit him squarely on the shoulder, cutting him off.


    His brow twitched violently. Yuan Qi gathered around his body to resist, but the palm strike was not only powerful but also bizarre. Although he tried to block with both hands, the palm strike simply curved around and imprinted itself directly on him. S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, nearly half of Hou Yuxiao''s body was buried in the ground. He looked up at Zhan Taiqing''s frosty face, utterly dumbfounded.


    Greeting someone with a slap, was this woman sick!


    "Master of Hou Family, let me advise you, it''s not so easy to enter Great Jin''s door."

 Chapter 511 - 511: 241. The Remaining Prestige of the Divine Dynasty

    Last year during the Rakshasa Festival, after the disturbance in Tongling had ceased, Zhan Taiqing requested the Hou Clan send aid to continue the assault on Xuzhou. At that time, Zhan Taiqing was the one in need of him, so Hou Yuxiao just waited calmly for her to offer the Hou Clan a good deal, yet Zhan Taiqing responded with a slap to his face.


    This time, he merely didn''t visit her first upon arriving at Huilong Pass, and this woman, without saying a word, gave him another slap-- the second one now!


    Though the expression on Hou Yuxiao''s face was one of sincere fright at this moment, his heart was filled with coldness.


    This woman, she really doesn''t take him seriously at all!


    Since the Hou Clan was part of the Demon Path, Hou Yuxiao''s heart truly adhered to the law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest. From the earliest Zhaoyang Disturbance, through Tongling, Wanyang County, and a series of events in Hexi, it wasn''t the first or second time he had bowed his head.


    Not to mention the distant past, he had just returned from Yunmeng County, where in front of Wuwei King and Moxuzi, he was as insignificant as an ant. In encountering the powerful, this was the only choice for him and the Hou Clan. There was no other way.


    But summing up the previous instances of submission, they were all to people whose strength was overwhelming and who had conflicts of interest with him. However, Zhan Taiqing was different. No matter what, he was a member of the Rakshasa Holy Sect. In Zhaoyang, Tongling, Wanyang, he had sincerely established quite a few merits for the Holy Church regardless of his motives. The gains of the Rakshasa Holy Sect from these events were tangible.


    Yet Zhan Taiqing still seemed to look down on him.


    He was always cautious around Zhan Taiqing, and he had an inkling as to why. Originally, he thought, with Sikong Yue acting as a connection, Zhan Taiqing would surely not kill him, but that time Peony delivered a message, he realized that Zhan Taiqing''s wariness most likely stemmed from Sikong Yue''s machinations. S��arch* The Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sikong Yue wasn''t protecting him, but rather, she was in cahoots with Zhan Taiqing to set him up!


    After coming to terms with this, Hou Yuxiao''s attitude towards Zhan Taiqing changed. From the previous maneuvering, he became utterly obedient, and this was the reason he complied when Zhan Taiqing ordered him to follow Zhang Zhenwei to the Prefectural City.


    The reason for such compliance, naturally, was to lessen her targeting of him.


    My Hou Clan has established so many merits for the Rakshasa Holy Sect, and I, as the Family Head of the Hou Clan, am so obedient. Even if you find me displeasing to the eye, you can''t just target me, right?


    Zhan Taiqing''s slap was a wake-up call for Hou Yuxiao.


    If someone truly doesn''t trust you at heart, then no matter what you do, it will not change their opinion of you. Even if you were to give them your heart, they would still harbor doubts.


    The fact that he visited the Great Jin Camp must have been reported to Zhan Taiqing by Second Elder and Fourth Elder. Clearly, this woman still didn''t trust him. That slap, along with her words, was both a warning and a threat. Hou Yuxiao was fully aware of what it implied.


    Hiding the chill in his heart, Hou Yuxiao lifted his head, his face full of grievance, and spoke, "Master sees clearly, Crown Prince Tuoba personally extended the invitation, and how could Mr. Hou dare to refuse? Not to conceal anything from you, Master, Marquis Qingyang indeed made apparent Great Jin''s intention to recruit us, but my Hou Clan has always been utterly loyal to the Rakshasa Holy Sect. I, Mr. Hou, have nothing but utmost sincerity towards Master. How could I commit such an act of betrayal and defection? I rejected Marquis Qingyang on the spot, making it clear that, alive, I am a person of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, and in death, I''d be a ghost of the Holy Church, never to defect to Great Jin."


    Hou Yuxiao''s tone was filled with righteous indignation, and his face bore a willingness to die if she didn''t believe him, as he continued, "Although Mr. Hou is no gentleman, he understands well the principle that a faithful retainer does not serve two masters. Please have complete confidence in my Hou Clan, Master!"


    "You had the audacity to reject Marquis Qingyang on the spot?"


    Hearing this, Hou Yuxiao''s heart skipped a beat, and as he slightly lifted his head, he saw Zhan Taiqing''s mocking smile, which made cold sweat pour forth from his forehead.


    This woman, she couldn''t possibly have the ability to pry into the Great Jin Camp, could she?


    "Of course not, but such intelligent individuals as the two lord marquises would naturally understand that Mr. Hou''s lack of refusal is the firmest refusal! To not laugh at my frankness, Master, when I was silent in the camp, my heart was in turmoil, fearing that if the two marquises became enraged, Mr. Hou might never see Master again."


    Zhan Taiqing let out a cold laugh. She didn''t mind at all that Hou Yuxiao could see her distrust, and she scorned him with contempt, "You''re slippery with words, and worry about not seeing me again. You must be dreaming of the day when you no longer have to see me, right?"


    Of course, he wished Gu Tianyun would kill her right away!


    "How dare I? The Holy Church''s immense grace to my Hou Clan is unforgettable, and you, Master, have granted us a second life. Mr. Hou wishes nothing more than for Master''s cultivation to advance, lasting thousands and thousands of years."


    As he spoke so, Hou Yuxiao even felt a bit fake himself, but fortunately, his ability to lie with a straight face was getting stronger by the day, allowing him to maintain his composure throughout the speech.


    "No wonder the Hou Clan is prospering in Hexi, all thanks to having such a Family Head!"


    Great Jin wanting to win over the Hou Clan surely meant someone had spied on the situation there. Given that, Zhan Taiqing would have no reason to be unaware. Hou Yuxiao pretended not to detect her implication, his demeanor unchanged, as he softly inquired, "Master summoned me back from Guangling Prefecture City, surely not just to give me a heads-up. May I ask, Master, do you have other arrangements for your subordinate?"


    Zhan Taiqing seemed to have no interest in mocking him further, her expression becoming slightly frosty as she asked in a low voice, "You should be clear about the situation in Zhongzhou, north of the River, right?"


    "Does Master refer to Jizhou and Great Jin each amassing a million troops in Zhongzhou, with swords pointed directly at the Gyeonggi Path, poised to strike at the Capital of Great Yu?"

 Chapter 512 - 512: 241. The Remaining Prestige of the Divine Dynasty_2

    Seeing Zhan Taiqing nod, Hou Yuxiao''s expression slightly startled. Zhan Taiqing definitely knew about this matter, but what connection could it possibly have with her summoning him back from the prefectural city?


    He had originally thought that calling him back this time might be due to changes at Long Guan. Considering the situation in Yunmeng County, Great Jin and the Demon Sect appeared united only superficially, the relationship between the Ziqing Holy Sect and the Wuwei King was confusing, and the Righteous Path was also stirring. It seemed reasonable for Zhan Taiqing to make some new arrangements here.


    But why suddenly ask him about Zhongzhou? What was the reason?


    "You''ve been to Yunmeng County before; the Wuwei King isn''t easy to deal with, is he?"


    ......


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yuxiao fell silent for quite some time. Zhan Taiqing, with a smile on her face, looked serene and stunningly beautiful, yet his heart was filled with unstoppable horror and dismay.


    His trip to Yunmeng County lasted just a day; Hou Yujie obviously couldn''t have told Zhan Taiqing, which meant that Zhan Taiqing was very clear about his movements. She knew what he had been up to in the Guangling Prefecture during the past half year!


    Zhan Taiqing, was she surveilling him?


    "There are plenty with the surname ''Hou'' in this world, don''t assume everyone with that surname is a relative. If the Hou Family really had a relative like the Wuwei King, this master would probably have to show you, the family head, some respect, hmm..."


    Hou Yuxiao found himself at a loss for words at this moment, not because of Zhan Taiqing''s mocking tone, but because realizing every move of his was under her observation sent a chill down his spine.


    Was it necessary?


    He, a mere martial artist with the cultivation of the third realm of a grandmaster and the current resources of the Hou Family far surpassing third-rate, was still a far cry from a first-rate power. Did Zhan Taiqing need to pay such close attention to him or did the Rakshasa Holy Sect need to be so concerned about him?


    The image of Sikong Yue flashed through Hou Yuxiao''s mind.


    Considering the dates, it had been almost two years since he last saw Sikong Yue, yet at this moment a strong premonition struck him that it must be Sikong Yue causing Zhan Taiqing to be so wary of him.


    What attitude did Sikong Yue have towards him?


    Remembering the Merit Gold Page in his sea of consciousness, a hint of complexity flickered across Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. He found Sikong Yue frightening because during the Zhaoyang Disturbance she demonstrated strategic brilliance and her exceptionally high status within the Rakshasa Holy Sect, along with many other advantages.


    Of course, the most crucial reason was the most reliable basis he had in this world, the Twelve Grade Good and Evil Divine Lotus, was also completely exposed in front of Sikong Yue and seen through by her at a glance.


    Although Hou Yuxiao felt immense dread toward Sikong Yue, deep down, their interests were not in conflict thus far, and in many areas, their goals aligned. Sikong Yue wanted to see a stable Yongzhou, a sentiment Hou Yuxiao shared.


    Sikong Yue was dealing with the rebellious forces in Nanjiang, while he followed Zhan Taiqing in fighting in Hedong. Both were stabilizing the situation in Yongzhou for the Rakshasa Holy Sect, showing no conflict. Then why, why did Sikong Yue have Zhan Taiqing keep such a close eye on him?


    "Master of Hou Family, do you think the Divine Capital will fall?"


    Amidst his racing thoughts, upon hearing Zhan Taiqing''s question, Hou Yuxiao did not hesitate for long and quickly shook his head, replying, "Of course not!"


    "How so?"


    "The remnants of the Divine Dynasty''s prestige are still present. Great Jin and Jizhou stockpiling troops along the Capital Region Path for months without advancing is evidence. The outside world is rife with speculations, boiled down to two guesses: either Great Jin and Jizhou cannot breakthrough, or they intentionally do not attack. In my view, either scenario shows that the Great Yu Dynasty''s prestige still endures. It may disappear one day, but certainly not now!"


    These matters, Hou Yuxiao had long clarified in his mind, so his response was filled with confidence.


    It was understandable; the outside world''s guesses about Great Jin and Jizhou not attacking the Capital Region Path, the first represents the difficulty of breaking through the Capital Region Path by Great Jin and Jizhou from both east and west, which obviously proves the prowess of the Great Yu Dynasty; the second represents that both Great Jin and Jizhou currently cannot bear the cost of wiping out the Great Yu.


    Both guesses signify that the prestige of the Great Yu Dynasty still endures!


    Zhan Taiqing''s eyes revealed a streak of satisfaction and she nodded, saying, "Indeed intelligent, not wasting Yue''er''s cultivation of you. Given that, tell me, what is the reason behind the calm in all states around the world right now?"


    "Wait!"


    "Wait for what?"


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes faintly revealed a hint of speculation as he tentatively answered, "I''ve heard that the leaders of all the Holy Lands have already gone to Divine Capital, which means that the other Holy Lands do not want to sit by and watch Great Jin and Jizhou Qinjian Villa destroy Great Yu.


    Great Yu wants to win over the other seven Holy Lands to join them in resisting both Great Jin Dynasty and Qinjian Villa. Although the other Holy Lands are reluctant to watch the Divine Capital fall, they do not want to actually send troops or manpower, so the leaders of these Holy Lands have personally gone to Divine Capital in an attempt to persuade Great Jin and Jizhou to cease their attacks on the Capital Region Path." S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Great Jin is strong, but not to the point where it can ignore all other Holy Lands. However, it is not without means. With the strength of Great Jin, as long as not all the Holy Lands unite against them, they remain fearless. It just so happens that the nine Holy Lands are not united at this moment. Jizhou Qinjian Villa has already aligned with Great Jin to plot against Great Yu. If they can use Jizhou as a lure, and convince one or two more Holy Lands to agree to annihilate Great Yu, Great Jin will likely start its attack on the Capital Region Path, possibly even before Jizhou does!"


    Therefore, I speculate that currently in Divine Capital, all the major Holy Lands are in communication, with both Great Jin and Great Yu seeking the support of the other Holy Lands. The other Holy Lands are also considering their positions, which is why the situation has been at a stalemate for so long!"


    Given this, what they are waiting for is quite clear. As soon as the Holy Lands reach a decision on whether to destroy Great Yu or to unite against Great Jin, either outcome will immediately disrupt this calm. The disturbances among the provinces will officially begin, and by then, the scale of the war will likely be much greater than it is now!"


    Hou Yuxiao explained at length, the thoughts he had sorted out in his mind on his way back from Yunmeng County. Since Zhan Taiqing already knew him inside out, there was no need to hide anything, so he simply shared all his thoughts.


    The effect was certainly good!


    Upon hearing these words, Zhan Taiqing looked at Hou Yuxiao with newfound changes in her eyes. She remained silent for a long time before slowly saying, "On January fifteenth next year, Emperor Yu Jiang Li is still in Divine Capital hosting a banquet for the leaders of forces from all over the world, preparing to establish the Anti-Jin Alliance. This alliance does not discriminate between good and evil or strength, as long as they are Earth Level or above, all major forces can send representatives!"


    Anti-Jin Alliance?


    A strange look flashed in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. Trying to win over other force leaders at this critical moment clearly aimed to use others to defend Great Yu. Unless others were foolish, they would likely not participate.


    And what about Great Jin, is it blind?


    Such a major move, coupled with the nondiscrimination between good and evil, suggests a wide net being cast. If this Anti-Jin Alliance were to be established, that would be troublesome. Surely, Great Jin would attempt to sabotage it. If they merely disrupted this banquet, that would be one thing, but what if the Emperor Yuliang forcefully attacked Zhongzhou? Great Yu would then be on a path to self-destruction!


    They''ve given you face for now, just stationing troops at Capital Region Path, but creating such a fuss amounts to indirectly forcing Great Jin''s hand. After that, no one else can be blamed.


    Hou Yuxiao''s brows furrowed slightly. The Great Yu Holy Dynasty couldn''t possibly be so naive.


    So, speaking of which, if they dare to host such an open banquet, they must have reliance, meaning the Anti-Jin Alliance does have a sound foundation. Quite possibly, several Holy Lands have already secretly expressed their support for Great Yu.


    It''s just unknown which Holy Lands they are.


    "May I ask, Master, what are your intentions in telling me all this?"


    "The Divine Capital banquet, the Rakshasa Holy Sect is also attending, and the headquarters has sent quite a few people there. I am among them!"


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yuxiao sensed something was amiss...


    "You... come with me when the time comes!"


    Hou Yuxiao instinctively shook his head to refuse, but as he looked up, he saw Zhan Taiqing extend her hand, instantly silencing him in fear. Then, seeing that Zhan Taiqing had only gently patted her sleeve, a chill ran down his spine.


    This old devout woman, definitely did it on purpose.


    Hou Yuxiao also understood the meaning behind Zhan Taiqing''s gesture.


    He couldn''t refuse to go to Zhongzhou!

 Chapter 513 - 513: 242, Hexi Hou Mansion

    In the year 1323 of the New Yu Era, October 15th, Tongling County


    The demonic chaos of last year''s Rakshasa Festival inflicted indelible, massive damage upon Tongling County. The population of the Prefectural City plummeted from nearly two million to just over four hundred thousand; not a single soul survived in Baiye County, and Yulin County also suffered considerable damage, with only Zhaoyang County remaining unscathed.


    As heavy as the pain brought by demons was, just like the deepest wounds that heal gradually with the passage of time, Tongling County slowly regained its vitality after more than a year of the Hou Clan''s governance.


    Although the population had not yet recovered to its previous level, the city''s buildings were densely packed and orderly. Shops and residences abounded with signs of life, and more and more pedestrians could be seen on the streets. Particularly as the conflict in Hedong dragged on, many citizens and martial artists from Wanyang, Longxiang, and Yangping counties, brought their families and relocated here, accelerating the population growth in Tongling.


    "Yun Ye, I thought the Demon Sect only operated without appointing County Magistrates and Deputy Magistrates in the Hexi prefectures. I didn''t expect that Tongling would be the same. Isn''t Tongling part of Xingnan Prefecture? Do they have no objections to this?"


    At the Tongling Sacred Heart Residence, two young men dressed in red armors befitting soldiers sat by a window. One of them looked out with curiosity in his gaze, questioning his companion across from him.


    "Prefectural Governor Peng Yuhu of Xingnan is currently at war in Hedong with Master Fanyin; he probably has no time to worry about this place. Even if he wanted to, this decision was made by Master Fanyin. Would he dare to oppose the Master?"


    After speaking, Cheng Yunye paused for a moment, then continued while looking out the window towards the left side of Shengxin Residence: "Moreover, the establishment of the Hexi Prefecture is now common knowledge. It''s certain that Tongling will be carved out and joined with Wanyang, Longxiang, and Yangping to form the new Hexi Prefecture. The Prefectural Governor will undoubtedly be our family head. By then, our family head will be an equal to Peng Yuhu, so why would he take the risk of defying the Master and offend our Hou Clan?"


    Hearing this, the other man nodded, and his gaze followed the line of sight of the Cheng surname youth, just catching sight of a massive mansion located to the left of the Shengxin Residence. It was hard to tell the exact size of the mansion from their viewpoint, but the mere sight of the three to four-meter-tall main gate was enough to arouse his envy.


    The gate was a vibrant vermillion, decorated with carved dragons and phoenixes, adorned with gold, silver, pearls, and jade. There were also two golden columns, each enough for three people to embrace, rising over ten meters high on both sides of the gate. Ordinary people might think that those columns were merely coated with a layer of gold paint, but those with keen eyesight could tell that the columns were actually made of pure gold.


    The combined weight of the two columns must have been several thousand kilograms, which meant that just the two columns at the entrance of the enormous residence were worth a hundred thousand taels of gold. One could only imagine the number of rare treasures within.


    The words "Hexi Hou Mansion" stood out boldly above the residence, drawing the eyes of all passersby, who would stop and glance sideways. Looking at those four characters, their faces invariably showed a hint of reverence. S��ar?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On each side of the great gate stood five tall and burly soldiers in black armor. Among the passersby were some Loose Cultivators with considerable strength, who already held the gate in awe. When they realized that even the lowest cultivation level among the soldiers was at the Seventh Level of Body Opening, their expressions changed.


    Warriors above the Seventh Level could serve as the backbone of any third-rate power, but in the Hou Clan, they were merely gatekeepers...


    "Those gatekeepers are soldiers of the Zhaoyang Army, aren''t they? Their vitality and spirit are decent enough, but they are no match for us. Even if their cultivation levels were overlooked, if it came to a battlefield confrontation, our Red Flame Army could likely crush them, even with ten times their number," one of them said confidently.


    Cheng Yunye nodded slightly and responded: "The Zhaoyang Army not only has lower cultivation than ours, but they also have not trained in the Crimson Flame Military Code. Although my Red Flame Army has just over three thousand men, we would easily overpower them. However, please be discreet Brother Ding. The relative strength of Zhaoyang and Red Flame doesn''t matter in the end; they both belong to our Hou Clan."


    "That''s true!"


    Ding Cheng nodded, as if something came to his mind, and he asked in a low voice, "Yun Ye, last month the Commander gave you five Yuan Gang Beads. When you return to Baiye County this time, your cultivation should be close to breaking through, right?"


    "I will certainly break through when I return to the Baiye military camp!"


    Seeing Cheng Yunye''s confident response, envy flashed across Ding Cheng''s face.


    "With a breakthrough to the Gang Qi Realm, you''ll have a chance to compete for a squad leader position. As a squad leader, just the salary alone is five hundred taels a month, plus three Condensing Gang Pills, and the opportunity to select two third-rate Martial Arts and one second-rate Martial Art from the clan''s armory. Tch, tch..."


    Cheng Yunye was already aware of these benefits, but his face still showed exhilaration upon hearing them again. He could take the silver taels for granted, but the three Condensing Gang Pills and the Martial Arts, especially a second-rate Martial Art, genuinely made his eyes gleam.


    He and his sister Cheng Yundie came from a background that was neither high nor low. The Longxiang Cheng Family was a minor third-rate clan. Their father was also a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm, and they had some access to martial world Martial Arts and Spirit Pills, so they understood well the value of a second-rate Martial Art. Before the Cheng Family was wiped out, there were only three Martial Arts that had just made the cut, and Cheng Yunye had never even seen a second-rate Martial Art.


    But soon, he would be able to practice a second-rate Martial Art!


    If only he could break through to the Gang Qi Realm, competing for a squad leader position in the Red Flame Army wouldn''t be difficult at all.

 Chapter 514 - 514: 242, Hexi Hou Mansion_2

    Reflecting on the past year and more of experiences, Cheng Yunye felt as if he were dreaming.


    A year ago, the Longxiang Cheng Family was annihilated by their enemies. He and his sister, Cheng Yundie, barely escaped death. When they arrived in Tongling County, they learned about the Qinglong Token and decided to spend all their savings to buy one. They hired an assassin from the Qinglong Association to avenge the Cheng Family.


    Thinking back on this matter, Cheng Yunye couldn''t help feeling that it was absurd. Looking back at the perilous Rakshasa Festival from the year before, with demons rampaging through the city, he still felt a chill. Had it not been for their good fortune in encountering the Fifth Young Master, not to mention buying the Qinglong Token, even keeping their lives would have been uncertain.


    After that event, Cheng Yunye realized that before having actual power, even if he had money, avenging his father was nothing but a foolish dream. The key was to possess strength. Thus, after much deliberation, he and his sister decided to join the Hou Clan.


    This decision was not made on a whim. Most importantly, their lives were saved by the Fifth Young Master, and the Hou Clan had shown them kindness.


    Secondly, after the chaos caused by the demons, the Hou Clan taking charge of Tongling had become a certainty, making joining them the best choice.


    Lastly, although the Hou Clan was only considered a third-tier power, both siblings were Martial Artists with a cultivation at the Seventh Level of Body Opening or higher. Joining the Hou Clan, they would certainly be taken seriously.


    It was only after joining the Hou Clan that Cheng Yunye realized he knew nothing about the strength of the Hou Clan. He had assumed that although the Hou Clan had two Grandmasters, Hou Yuxiao and the Fifth Young Master, Hou Yuduan, it was after all still a third-tier power. He thought the other warriors wouldn''t be very strong. However, after learning the truth, he was stunned.


    Apart from the Family Head and the Fifth Young Master, at that time, the Hou Clan had at least fifty Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm and over a hundred Warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening. As for warriors like himself and his sister, with the Seventh Level of Body Opening or higher, there were over a thousand...


    The Cheng Family was also a third-tier power. Cheng Yunye knew well that a normal third-tier power couldn''t possibly have this scale. While stunned, he also felt incredibly excited that he and his sister could join the Hou Clan because now that they were part of the Hou Clan, a stronger family meant better safety and opportunities for development.


    But looking back now, two years ago was just the beginning!


    After the chaos in Tongling, the Family Head, Hou Yuxiao, along with the Holy Church, attacked Wanyang County. Since that moment, the development of the Hou Clan had skyrocketed like a rocket.


    From Tongling, they attacked Wanyang, took down Yangping, and even his own former territory, Longxiang County, had fallen. Of course, the main effort had definitely been from the Rakshasa Holy Sect,


    but the role played by the Hou Clan couldn''t be underestimated. Crucially, the newly conquered Hexi Three Counties seemed to be managed by the Hou Clan as if it were tacitly allowed by the Holy Church. Even today, these three prefectural cities and all their counties are still governed by the Hou Clan.


    Moreover, ever since the Hou Clan publicly declared the founding of Hexi Prefecture, everyone living in the Four Counties, whether ordinary folk, Martial Artists, or even some lesser powers, had clearly understood that from now on these four counties would be under the Hou Clan''s control.


    Today, the Hou Clan controls one prefecture and four counties, with over 100,000 subordinate warriors. There are more than 400 in the Gang Qi Realm, over 7000 Warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening, and those with at least the Fifth Level of Body Opening comprise nearly half, over 50,000 individuals.


    Considering all this, Cheng Yunye shook his head slightly. His experiences were limited, but he understood some information about significant powers, and with the current strength of the Hou Clan, they could almost compare to first-class powers; they couldn''t possibly still be a third-tier power.


    A first-class power must have Yuan Dan Realm warriors, which the Hou Clan currently did not possess. However, being a soldier of the Red Flame Army, he knew very well that the Hou Clan''s maximum potential was formidable. Not to mention Yuan Dan Realm warriors, perhaps even warriors from the Yin Yang Holy Realm...


    Not to mention the experts from the upper and lower segments of the Hou Clan, just the fifty thousand soldiers of the Zhaoyang Army and the five thousand Red Flame Army would be enough to sweep the Hexi Four Counties. As long as the Holy Church doesn''t interfere, the four counties of Hexi are under Hou Mansion''s control, and even the ordinary powers of Xingnan Prefecture wouldn''t dare to interfere, probably only the Xiong Yun Gang would dare to challenge the Hou Clan!


    The great war in the east continued, and given the relationship between the family and the Holy Church, holding significant military power should mean deploying troops to participate in the battle. Yet there is no sign of the fifty thousand troops moving.


    Our Red Flame Army, too, has been secretly training in the empty Baiye County, and the importance of the Red Flame Raging Waves Holy Army Code must not be revealed. Yet the entire army hiding to train and not allowing any outsiders near starts to raise questions.


    The relationship between the family and the Rakshasa Holy Sect might not be as good as imagined. Secretly training so many private troops, can the family be intending... S��arch* The Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The more Cheng Yunye thought, the more alarmed his gaze became. He dared not ponder further. If someone as simple as him could think of these matters, over the other five thousand brothers of the Red Flame Army surely others had thought of them too. Yet everyone tacitly respected the family rules, indicating they had accepted it.


    In these chaotic times, such arrangement by the Family Head was not unexpected. They were all skilled Martial Artists. Besides strength, they sought wealth and fame, both of which the Hou Clan could provide, and with evident high potential, they were willing to stick with the Hou Clan!

 Chapter 515 - 515: 242, Hexi Hou Mansion_3

    It seems that''s what the other brothers in the army think too. Cheng Yunye glanced at Ding Cheng in front of him��he''s a very good example. Ding Cheng''s background was even more humble than his. He was just an Open Body Eightfold Loose Cultivator before. Then he broke through to Ten Layers of Body Openings, passed the family trials, and joined the Red Flame Army. The two of them were assigned to the same team and their tempers were quite similar, so they gradually became familiar with each other.


    That was the idea Ding Cheng told him before.


    He wasn''t quite like Ding Cheng though. Apart from seeing the potential in the Hou Clan, he truly owed a life-saving debt to the Fifth Young Master, Hou Yuduan, and after his family assumed control of Longxiang County, they even helped avenge the Cheng Family''s grievances. Just those two favors alone were enough reason for him and his sister to serve the Hou Clan wholeheartedly.


    To serve, although right now it''s probably more like causing trouble!


    Cheng Yunye shook his head with a bitter smile. He and his sister truly harbored thoughts of repaying their debt, but sadly both of their strengths were really too weak.


    He had finally broken through to Ten Layers of Body Openings, thinking he could have a bit of presence at last. But after joining the Red Flame Army, he found that Ten Layers of Body Openings was just the bare minimum standard for recruiting soldiers in the Red Flame Army.


    His sister, Cheng Yundie, had also joined the subordinate Hou Sect led by the Third Young Miss, Hou Yuling. After she joined, she found that her Ten Layers of Body Openings cultivation barely met the threshold.


    Seeing the rate at which the family was developing, he feared that even if he broke through to the Gang Qi Realm, the help he could offer the clan would be limited. Unless he reached the Grandmaster Realm, that would be truly helpful to the family and Fifth Young Master. After all, there were only seven people in the clan at the Master Realm Martial Artist level, apart from the five young masters, making a total of twelve.


    "What a dream, I haven''t even broken through to the Gang Qi Realm, let alone the Grandmaster Realm. By the time I become a Grandmaster, I''m afraid the Family Head and Fifth Young Master will have reached the Yin Yang Holy Realm!"


    Comparing oneself to another could really be infuriating...


    Thinking of the Family Head and Fifth Young Master, as well as the Second Young Master, Third Young Miss, and Fourth Young Master��these five siblings who were only three or four years older than him��Cheng Yunye kept shaking his head. Compared with the five siblings of the family head, he and Cheng Yundie''s talents were truly pitiful.


    But he wasn''t too discouraged in his heart. If the difference was slight, maybe he might feel a bit defeated, but with such a huge gap, there was nothing to worry about. Moreover, looking at The World, there were probably not many who could compare with the talents of the five siblings of the family head.


    "Brother, aren''t you setting off today?"


    A gentle call interrupted Cheng Yunye''s thoughts. Raising his head, he realized that his sister, Cheng Yundie, had already approached their table. Cheng Yundie''s face clearly harbored something, and as she spoke to him, her gaze focused on the entrance of the Hou Mansion behind Shengxin Residence.


    Right, today is the roll call day. I have to return to Baiye Camp!


    Cheng Yunye and Ding Cheng suddenly remembered that their ten-day leave in the army was over; today, they had to hurry back to report to Baiye Camp. The two of them didn''t dare to delay and quickly stood up, preparing to rush out.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yunye thought of something and followed his sister''s gaze toward the gate of the Hou Mansion. He suddenly saw a group of people riding horses, stopping at the entrance, and his expression froze. Smacking his head, he said, "I almost forgot, today is the fifteenth, the Fifth Young Master''s day to inspect Baiye Camp. We''re not in a rush; we can just leave with the Fifth Young Master later!"


    Ding Cheng also snapped back to reality, nodded in agreement, and looked towards the gate of the Hou Mansion. His eyes lit up as he exclaimed, "Look, there''s the Fifth Young Master! Hey, who is that in green clothes, daring to walk in front of the Fifth Young Master?" S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Walking in front of the Fifth Young Master, Cheng Yunye focused his gaze. Recognizing the figure in green clothes immediately, his eyes showed intense admiration, and he said with renewed vigour, "That is the Family Head. The Family Head is also going to Baiye Camp today!"


    After saying this, Cheng Yunye turned back to say farewell to his sister, but he saw Cheng Yundie staring intently at the Fifth Young Master who had just dismounted, her face showing a bit of helplessness, though her heart still didn''t stir much.


    In the whole Hexi Four Counties, the number of girls infatuated with the Fifth Young Master of the Hou Mansion, Hou Yuduan, was beyond count. Some of those girls hadn''t even seen the Fifth Young Master''s face and were already madly obsessed. So it was no wonder his sister Cheng Yundie, who was once saved by the Fifth Young Master himself, couldn''t help but gaze at him.

 Chapter 516 - 516: 243. Family Background and Preparations

    "Big brother, second brother, you''ve finally come back."


    At the entrance of the Hou Mansion, Hou Yuxiao was sitting on horseback, looking at the golden columns on both sides of the gate when a gentle voice reached his ears. He turned to see Hou Yuling walking out from the mansion, and his face slightly spaced out for a moment.


    Speaking of which, only two counties and the Tongtian River separated Tongling from Hedong, but he and Hou Yucheng had been attacking Wanyang County since the Rakshasa Festival the year before last. To this date, it had already been two full years since they had returned to Tongling.


    Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan had gone to Wanyang County with him while only Hou Yuling had always been stationed in Tongling. Naturally, seeing her after two years apart made him feel slightly dazed.


    "Third sister, these two years have been hard on you!"


    Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao call her by her pet name, perhaps because it had been so long since they last saw each other, the normally capricious and lively Hou Yuling showed a rare hint of shyness.


    "Let''s talk inside the mansion."


    Hou Yuxiao dismounted, followed closely by Hou Yucheng, Hou Yujie, and Hou Yuduan. The group quickly entered the mansion.


    Today, the Hou Clan controls four counties and fifteen prefectures. Since they often need to deal with matters in these places, all the local Prison Admin Department offices and Yamen had been converted into extensions of Hou Mansion, but the most grandiose and high-profile among these is at Tongling Prefectural City.


    The Hou Clan rose to prominence in Zhaoyang and their ascent continued in Tongling. This prefectural city held extraordinary significance for the Hou Clan. Furthermore, as it was far from the battlefield in Hedong, it also provided the best security. Therefore, Hou Yuling had put the most thought into constructing this residence.


    The residence was formed by combining the original Prison Admin Department and Prefectural Magistrate''s Office, covering the largest and most central area of the prefectural city, about three square miles in size. The architectural layout was largely based on the standard of the Hou mansions in Zhaoyang County, including five architectural clusters to the east, south, west, north, and centre, respectively corresponding to the residences Cold Blade, Joyful Union, Xue Yang, Ya Xiang Gardens of the fourth, third, second, and fifth elders, and the central dwelling and main hall of Hou Yuxiao.


    Upon entering the courtyard, the first things that met their eyes were flower clusters and splendid pavilions in an orderly arrangement, with precious decorations everywhere; even the artificial mountains numbered in the dozens. It was apparent that not only had a great amount of money been spent on the residence, but much thought had gone into it as well.


    Unfortunately, as Hou Yuxiao moved forward, his gaze didn''t take in the scenery inside the mansion at all. His mind and spirit were entirely focused on the martial artists hidden throughout the mansion.


    These martial artists, at the very least, had achieved the Ten Layers of Body Openings; plus, there were more than twenty warriors from the Gang Qi Realm moving around. He had some guesses in his mind but still cast an inquiring look at Hou Yuling.


    "These are the guards regularly assigned here. Now that our Hou Clan has grown in wealth and size, ordinary thugs wouldn''t dare to intrude, but there are still some desperadoes who risk everything."


    "In August, three outlaws from the Gang Qi Realm sneaked into Xingnan Prefecture and tried to steal Spirit Pills. It took quite an effort to catch them, and since then, security around the mansion has been much tighter."


    Hou Yuxiao nodded slightly. The family''s power had grown, and while this outwardly demonstrated their strength, it naturally attracted the covetous eyes of others, just like the two golden columns at the entrance. Ordinary people might see it as a sign of the Hou Clan''s wealth, but to those with intentions, it signified the immense wealth inside, tempting them to come and explore.


    The secret medicine department was also located in the Touling Hou Mansion. The Hou Clan was now self-sufficient in producing third-grade Spirit Pills and could even sell them. The most common third-grade Spirit Pill sold for no less than three hundred taels, a simple bottle of twenty pieces could sell for six thousand taels. Just stealing one bottle would mean striking it rich.


    The secret medicine department of the Hou Mansion, being the largest producer of Spirit Pills among the Hexi Four Counties, was highly coveted by outsiders. There probably were many thieves on regular days, so it wasn''t odd that it attracted warriors from the Gang Qi Realm. S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, having over thirty warriors from the Gang Qi Realm just as guards hidden around, the Hou Clan''s lavish arrangement still made Hou Yuxiao a bit nostalgic. He remembered how, three years ago in Zhaoyang, he had risked his life going to Tianling County to buy Yuan Gang Beads to break through to the Gang Qi Realm, cooperating with the Mountain Sword Sect and Tianding Sect. After a series of dramatic changes, he had finally made the breakthrough.


    Now, the Hou Clan was even using warriors from the Gang Qi Realm as guards!


    He shook his head slightly. Having been in Hedong these past two years, the most recent news he had of the family was from last April when Hou Yuduan came to see him. It had only been six months, and it seemed like the family had changed completely. Although the rapid pace of development was exhilarating, it almost felt unreal to him.


    Growing ever more curious about the current state of the family, he led the four men behind him briskly into the mansion and soon arrived at the main hall. He walked straight to the main seat and sat down, gesturing for Hou Yucheng and the others to sit down as well. Then he looked at Hou Yuduan and asked, "These past two years in Hedong, we could only communicate through letters��now that I''m finally back, Old Fifth, tell me about the overall situation of the clan!"


    After asking this question, Hou Yuxiao realized that not only he but also Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuling, and Hou Yujie were all looking at Old Fifth with curiosity. Hou Yucheng was still alright since he, like Hou Yuxiao, had been in Hedong. However, it was unexpected for Hou Yuling and Hou Yujie, who had been on this side of the Hexi these past two years and should have been well-acquainted with the clan''s situation.

 Chapter 517 - 517: 243, Family Wealth and Preparations_2

    After careful consideration, he immediately understood.


    The Hou Clan currently controls four counties and fifteen cities, governing a population of over ten million. Not to mention anything else, just the number of martial artists in the clan, according to what he had learned on the road when he first arrived, had already exceeded one hundred thousand. The number of martial artists at or above five levels of body refinement was even more impressive, reaching over sixty thousand.


    Just the number of clan members alone, if not carefully understood, one might not even be clear about the specific figure, let alone other aspects such as the current businesses, assets, operational methods, management of subordinate cities, annual revenue, expenses, surplus, property within the clan, and the cultivation level of martial artists, and so on��


    The bigger the Hou Clan''s operation became, the more affairs there were to manage, and the more aspects it involved. If the mind wasn''t clear enough, it would be very difficult to handle all of these, just think about it, the Hou Clan is at most first-class level currently. Those at the Earth Level, Heaven Level, and even Holy Land level, the difficulty in management is probably far beyond what most people can imagine.


    "I have roughly divided the clan''s situation into three major sections, the first one being the situation of the clan population: S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The number of people joining the Hou Clan is increasing by the day, nearly every day, so the personnel are always changing. I have set a rule to gather information on new members at the beginning of each month, therefore, I only have the number of clan members as of the beginning of October.


    As of the first day of October, the family had a total of 148,271 martial artists, with nearly sixty percent of them being below five levels of body refinement, and a little over forty percent being above that level, totaling over sixty-five thousand individuals.


    Among these sixty-five thousand plus people, those with cultivation at or above the Tenth Level of Body Opening account for one and a half percent, which is nearly ten thousand. The number of Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm within the clan isn''t that high yet, only 387, but with Spirit Pills and Yuan Gang Beads, almost every day someone makes a breakthrough. According to the previous rate, by next month''s count, the number of Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm should surpass 400.


    Moving upwards, there are those at the Grandmaster Realm. Besides the five of us, from the beginning of this year to October, Nie Xinchuan, Liu Jianghong, Li Sanyun, and Bai Yunfan have all successively broken through to become Grandmasters. Thus, our family now has nine high-level Grandmasters. Apart from that, the number of martial artists at the Gangqi Third Realm Bao Dan Period is also increasing. It''s predicted that starting from next year, we will have three to five more Grandmasters every year!"


    When they heard the number of more than one hundred and forty thousand martial artists, Hou Yuxiao and the other two from the Hou Clan felt a surge of excitement, and their breathing became a bit heavier.


    This wasn''t just one hundred and forty thousand commoners, but one hundred and forty thousand martial artists with the cultivation of the Open Body Realm. Although the Martial Artist of the Open Body Realm might not seem like much in the grand scheme of The World, it''s important to note that this is just the beginning. With such a large base number, as long as the Hou Clan doesn''t fall and continues investing resources incessantly, they will all gradually grow. Even if based on innate talent, with one in ten advancing to the Gang Qi Realm, that''s fourteen thousand Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, and one in ten of those would make one thousand four hundred Grandmasters...


    Just as Hou Yuduan said, even if we only calculate by the current number of martial artists in the clan, starting from next year at the latest, the clan will produce three to five Grandmasters every year. The problem is that the development of the Hou Clan is not limited to this; a quantitative change will lead to a qualitative change. As long as the base number of clan martial artists is large enough, the resources invested are sufficient, the average cultivation level rises, and top-tier martial artists keep emerging, the future is clearly visible!


    "The second, is the situation of the nine major institutions of the clan.


    The Commander of the Qinglong Association, Gao Cheng, just broke through to the Gangqi Third Realm Bao Dan Period at the beginning of this month. Currently, the Qinglong Association has a total of five hundred assassins under its command, all of whom have a cultivation level of the Tenth Level of Body Opening or above.


    The business of the assassination camp can indeed make money, but it can severely affect the public sentiment and security within the territory. Now that the Hou Clan owns the Hexi Four Counties, the business of the assassination camp is naturally not something we engage in within our own territory. Therefore, the assassination missions of the Qinglong Association are currently all carried out in neighboring areas to the four counties, such as Xu State to the east and Xingnan Prefecture to the west.


    Nowadays, no one is allowed to engage in the business of the assassination camp in the Hexi Four Counties, regardless of who they are. Apart from taking on tasks outside our territory, Gao Cheng also has to organize interception of assassins from other places, according to information gained from the Lower Hou Sect, who attempt to cause trouble in the Hexi Four Counties. Therefore, the tasks are not light.


    The Escort Leader of the Zhaoyang Escort Agency, Liu Jianghong, also broke through to the Grandmaster Realm in June this year. He has over thirty Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm and more than one thousand Tenth Level Body Opening martial artists under his command, making it a strong and powerful agency. Besides taking on escorts within the Hexi Four Counties, we also take on escorts from the three prefectures of Xiayuan Road, and even from Zhongyuan Road, going as far as Liangzhou.


    The ten units under the Upper Hou Gate are currently at full staffing, totaling 500 people, the least of whom are at the Open Body Ten Layers Peak. Among them, the Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm of the Upper Hou Gate are currently the most in the Hou Clan, at 103 individuals;


    The twelve units of the Lower Hou Sect under the command of my sister are also at full staffing, totaling 2,400 people, all with the cultivation of the tenth level of body-opening. There are 92 Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm among them. Since the Lower Hou Sect mainly serves as the intelligence network of the Hou Clan, most of the personnel are distributed elsewhere. Scouts have been arranged in the eight prefectures of Yongzhou and the Three Roads, and initial infiltration in Xuzhou is underway. By next year at the latest, it should be almost done.


    There are a total of 387 Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm in the clan, and the Hou Clan''s Gates account for nearly two hundred, which also follows the previous design by my elder brother to build the two Gates of the Hou Clan into the most elite Departments. "


    Adding up both Gates of the Hou Clan, the total comes to over three thousand one hundred people, which is almost one-third of the nearly ten thousand Martial Artists of the Tenth Level of Body Opening in the clan, encapsulating almost the highest cultivation among the clan''s martial artists, it certainly qualifies as the Hou Clan''s most elite department.

 Chapter 518 - 518: 243, Family Background and Preparations_3

    "As for the Xuanting Bureau, Commander Bai Yunfan broke through to the Grandmaster Realm in May. The Xuanting Bureau governs the laws and orders of four prefectures, inspects and corrects illegal activities, and protects the local areas. Hexi Prefecture alone comprises four prefectures and fifteen counties, making a total of nineteen cities, thus requiring a considerable number of hands."


    Each of the four prefectural cities has established a Xuanting Bureau, with one Deputy Magistrate, three hundred Department Members, and five full-strength law enforcement teams, with a thousand members; the remaining fifteen counties also have a Xuanting Bureau, each with one Magistrate, one hundred Department Members, and one law enforcement team.


    The Deputy Magistrate is in charge of the local laws and orders, and naturally, both cultivation and character must be satisfactory. The current requirement is set at least at the Dan Embracing Phase, with Bai Yunfan directly appointing them, but of course, this is subject to the Family Head''s approval. Department Members each have their own area to supervise and their cultivation must not be too low. Originally, the requirement was meant to be at the Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm, but given the current shortage of such warriors in the clan, it has been relaxed to Ten Layers of Body Openings, with the idea of raising it once their cultivation improves; the law enforcement team has slightly lower requirements, only needing cultivations at the Seventh Level of Body Opening or above."


    In fact, the Xuanting Bureau''s functions are similar to those of the Prison Admin Department of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, the only difference being that in addition to inspecting and correcting illegality, the Prison Admin Department also handles local demon issues. It''s said that the Hou Clan should also establish such a department, but the problem is that since the great demon turmoil the year before last, hardly any demons can be seen within the four prefectures, which is quite a big advantage Hou Yuxiao has picked up."


    "The commander of the Mi Yao Bureau, Li Sanyun, is also at the Grandmaster Realm in cultivation. His own level as a pharmacist is still second-rate. He has quite a few apprentice pharmacists under him, more than two hundred, but very few have been promoted to second-rate pharmacists, and this year, only two have made it."


    Luckily, big brother acquired some elixir recipes from Hedong, and currently, the clan can produce five kinds of standard elixirs, all second-rate, which include the Body Strengthening Pill for Martial Artists of the Open Body Realm, the Tiger Leopard Pill that can briefly enhance strength, the Condensing Gang Pill for Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, the Inner Yuan Pill for restoring inner breath, and the Black Bone Pill for healing wounds.


    The family now governs a large area and lacks no source of spiritual medicine, so the number of Spirit Pills produced is substantial. Not only can they meet the clan''s usage, but they can also spare an excess of thirty to forty percent for sale. The profits from these five kinds of Spirit Pills are very considerable. Elixir income constitutes the largest income for the family, aside from tax revenue!"


    Hearing Hou Yuduan mention the elixir recipes, a faint glimmer of excitement rose in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. It was a pity that Li Sanyun was still a second-rate pharmacist. If he could advance to first-rate, and thereby produce the Zhen Yuan Pill for Martial Artists of the Grandmaster Realm, that would be even better.


    However, one shouldn''t expect too much. Considering how precious a pharmacist is, having Li Sanyun as a second-rate pharmacist in the Hou Clan is already quite good. To hope for more would be nothing but a dream. What needed to be done now was to wait for the day Li Sanyun advanced on his own, and then those elixir recipes in his mind could be put to use."


    "Next, is our own Hou Clan private army..."


    The most interesting topic had arrived!


    At the mention of "Hou Clan private army," the eyes of Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yucheng instantly lit up, focusing entirely on Hou Yuduan.


    It must be noted that while Hou Yucheng is the Commander of the Zhaoyang Army, he is well aware that the Hou Clan commands more than just the Zhaoyang Army. In April, Hou Yuduan brought back the Red Flame Angry Waves Holy Army Code. The secretly trained five thousand men should also be ready to form an army by now.


    Hou Yuduan himself felt a bit excited, with a hint of enthusiasm rising in his eyes. Glancing toward the north, he spoke softly, "Follow me, let''s go have a look at Baiye!"


    S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 519 - 519: 244. Greeting the Lord

    "The demon chaos two years ago killed over three hundred thousand people in Baiye County City, leaving not a single survivor. It essentially became a city of death."


    After Tongling was restored, some people found a lot of gold and silver treasure within the city that probably belonged to those who had no time to escape. Once this news spread, many loose cultivators and even nearby county powers became interested. Since the Hou Clan wasn''t managing the place, numerous people ventured into the city to pick up easy loot."


    At first, it was not a big deal. Many benefited and spread word that there was still a great deal of untouched loot in the city, drawing even more people into it. Then, by the end of last year, trouble began."


    "What kind of trouble?"


    "It became haunted!"


    "You mean, by demons, right?"


    "How did big brother guess that?"


    "Four hundred thousand resentful spirits bred demons; it''s only natural. Initially doing nothing, they just threw out bait to attract more martial artists. This is obviously a demon''s tactic, specially designed to lure those greed-blinded martial artists. Remember what happened during the turmoil in Tongling because of Maiden Hong..."


    "Big brother."


    Outside the gates of Baiye County City, Hou Yuxiao was conversing with Hou Yuling. This disaster was too much like the chaos in Tongling, and he immediately guessed it was the work of demons. He was about to compare it to the situation in Tongling when Hou Yuling interrupted him. He turned around only to find her signaling strangely for him to look at Hou Yuduan."


    Seeing the dazed expression on Hou Yuduan''s face, he realized he should not have mentioned Maiden Hong in front of Old Fifth. He sighed internally and deliberately changed the subject, asking, "What happened afterward?"


    "We didn''t even know about this at first, but as the situation escalated, we realized that some of our warriors had also gone there. Once we investigated, it turned out that dead numbered in the thousands."


    "Later, Old Fifth and Fourth Elder, carrying the Upper Hou Gate forces, took care of all the demons in the city. To ensure no further big troubles arose, we simply sealed off the place, forbidding anyone from coming here."


    So from that point on, this was supposed to still be a dead city. Hou Yuxiao felt the surging energy emanating from inside and considered how Hou Yuduan had asked him to come here right as he had mentioned the Zhaoyang Army. He had already guessed the likely response from Hou Yuduan." S��ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Baiye County City is precisely an empty city. After the demon incident and our subsequent sealing, hardly anyone has come here. The place is secluded enough with the infrastructure of the city still largely intact. After I returned from Hedong in April, I converted this place into our Baiye Camp for the Hou Clan, accommodating fifty thousand Zhaoyang soldiers and five thousand Red Flame soldiers here. It''s convenient for their daily training and also effectively avoids outside scrutiny."


    Hou Yuxiao nodded slightly. The Zhaoyang Army was still manageable, but those five thousand soldiers trained in the Holy Army''s tactics were the family''s biggest reliance and secret. Naturally, they couldn''t publicly display this, making Baiye Camp indeed a great location to station troops."


    "Big brother, shall we go inside and have a look?"


    "Good!"


    Hou Yuxiao had been eager to proceed and, when Hou Yuduan gestured with an inviting hand, he immediately spurred his horse towards the city gate, with four others hurriedly following behind."


    The gates of Baiye County were in ruins, though the cast-iron doors were mostly intact, they were overgrown with weeds and marked with streaks of old blood that no one had bothered to clean, faintly revealing the cruel and bloody disaster brought by the demon two years ago."


    The gate was clearly unattended, and seemingly no one had passed through here in a long time. If people occasionally did pass by, the weeds would not have grown so high. Seeing this, Hou Yuxiao looked questioningly at Hou Yuduan, wanting to know what was going on."


    "Subordinate Gao Changlong, greeting the Family Head!"


    A robust figure in red armor suddenly leapt out from one side of the gate, bowing to Hou Yuxiao. It was none other than Gao Changlong, the eldest of the Gao Family''s Tiger and Leopard brothers who had joined the Hou Clan two years ago."


    "Rise. Was my arrival communicated to you by Yuduan?"


    Hou Yuxiao was curious. Gao Changlong''s cultivation was only at the Gangqi Third Realm Bao Dan Period, and he had sensed him the moment he moved earlier, but obviously, he had been waiting here for a while. He couldn''t help but ask, thinking that Hou Yuduan might have informed him in advance."


    "Not by Fifth Master. Actually, when the Family Head and his group were fifty li away from Baiye County, we had already received advanced notice, which is why we were waiting here specifically!"


    Knowing from fifty li away? Hou Yuxiao immediately became curious, as Gao Changlong led the group into the city through a small path on the other side, he began to explain why."


    "The Fifth Young Master specifically instructed that the Red Flame Army is our most crucial secret; hence, apart from locking down Baiye Camp to bar anyone from entering, we also need to guard against any interested spies. Therefore, we have scouts stationed along the Official Road setting up watch posts. Although these scouts aren''t highly cultivated, they excel in concealment, and their task is just to monitor anyone on the Official Road without revealing their presence, making them hard to detect."


    "Upon spotting anyone approaching, they send messages through signaling arrows, passing the information down the line, allowing us to make advance preparations and avoid prying eyes!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes lit up at hearing this. Sending messages by scouts wasn''t a particularly sophisticated system, but it was a sign the Hou Clan''s army was becoming more standardized. However, he then realized that these measures of the Red Flame Army had been adopted from the military tactics learned from the Great Jin and Demon Sect''s forces during the recent years of rotating troops in Hedong."

 Chapter 520 - 520: 244, Greeting the Lord_2

    The abandoned city gate was overgrown with weeds, but after pushing aside a dense patch of foliage, a path about three meters wide emerged, like light at the end of a tunnel. Although Hou Yuxiao and his four companions were all riding fine horses and following Gao Changlong into the path, the expressions of curiosity and excitement were only visible on the faces of Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yucheng, who had just returned from Hedong.


    Third Elder, Fourth Elder, and Old Fifth had always been on the Hexi side, and Baiye Camp was established by their own planning. In terms of familiarity, perhaps even Gao Changlong, who had always been here, might not match them. However, the three of them wore smiles, their gazes constantly focused on Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yucheng, clearly somewhat intending to see them embarrassed.


    "Fifth Master''s strategy is to use this place as the Hou Clan''s base for all future armies. After the upheaval caused by the demons, Baiye County was virtually in name only. Consequently, Fifth Master named this place Baiye Camp, and that''s what we all call it!"


    Upon entering the city, the first thing that caught the eye was still a scene of ruins. Gao Changlong continued to lead the five men further inside, and after about three miles, they finally saw an endless area of wood sheds. Upon seeing these, Hou Yuxiao''s eyes immediately revealed a hint of speculation as he asked, "Are these stables?"


    "The Family Head recognized them at a glance, truly impressive!"


    Gao Changlong, with a smile, extended his hand towards the spacious yet rough stables and softly said, "Baiye Camp is divided into two parts. The first part is the stables. We have built a total of one hundred thousand individual wood sheds, including accompanying amenities like horse troughs, water channels, facilities within the sheds, storage rooms for Blood Fiend Grass, door plates, and the central roadways, all fully equipped, specifically for soldiers to house war horses."


    No wonder there were no horses visible. One hundred thousand wood sheds, and at the outbreak of the war in Hedong, the family had only acquired six hundred war horses when they went to Xingnan Prefecture. Certainly, many more must have been purchased over the past year, but as far as Hou Yuxiao knew, there were now fewer than ten thousand war horses in the clan, most of which were ordinary ones. This meant that the Hou Clan was utilizing less than one-tenth of this massive stable complex; it was normal to have so many vacant.


    "This is also considered preparing for a rainy day. Given the current situation in the clan, these many war horses are enough for our use, but as the Hou Clan''s army gradually expands and strengthens, these stables will come into play!"


    Hearing Hou Yuxiao''s words, Gao Changlong nodded his head and respectfully gestured with his hand for him to continue walking inside. After walking another ten miles or so, Hou Yuxiao indeed saw the stables that were already in use.


    The paths inside the stables were clear, with many soldiers in armor pushing carts of blood-red fodder, moving around and feeding each stall. Seeing the squads of robust war horses, Hou Yuxiao''s face immediately lit up with excitement.


    These war horses were like strategic materials. Even ordinary ones were tantamount to Martial Artists at the Second and Third Level of Body Opening and required at least Martial Artists at the Seventh Level of Body Opening to ride. Premium war horses were nearly equivalent to those at the Fifth Level, full of energy and hard to tame, requiring a Martial Artist at the Ten Layers of Body Openings to handle.


    Not to mention the warriors of the Hou Clan, the ten thousand war horses in this stable alone showcased the strength of the Hou Clan.


    "Last January, I purchased three thousand war horses from the Xiong Yun Gang. In June this year, Fourth Elder also went to Jianye Prefecture and bought seven thousand more. Of course, these are all ordinary war horses, but even so, a single ordinary war horse costs as high as Six Thousand Five Hundred Taels. Just these ten thousand or more war horses, along with the accompanying fodder and specialized Horse Masters, altogether cost about One Million Taels of Gold!"


    One Million Taels of Gold. Even though Hou Yuxiao was now quite experienced and knowledgeable, hearing this figure still made him click his tongue in amazement. If it weren''t for having the expanse of four prefectures and fifteen counties, just maintaining the horses would probably be unaffordable for the family.


    However, it was something to get used to gradually. Recalling the great battle in Hedong, where the elite armies of the Holy Lands all rode war horses, Hou Yuxiao slightly gathered himself. The resources before him were indeed staggering for the Hou Clan, but in the eyes of the Holy Lands, they hardly counted for anything. Knowing that in the great battle of Hedong, the Holy Lands hadn''t really shown their full strength signaled that the one hundred thousand Brahman World Purifying Army, or the two hundred thousand Jinjia Army, or even the one hundred thousand Monastic Soldiers, were just a light drizzle for those Holy Lands.


    Not to consider these three, just look at Great Jin to know. Two Marquis under it commanded two hundred thousand elite troops. Considering individuals like Tuoba Tao and Wanyan Lie who were also Marquis, Great Jin had as many as twenty-eight of them, not to mention the Seven Kings and Three Emperors. What sort of force might their armies be?


    As myriad thoughts raced through his mind, Hou Yuxiao unwittingly followed Gao Changlong through the stables to a large iron gate, about thirty feet high, built by man. Extending from both sides of the gate was a city wall stretching over three miles. Clearly, what lay beyond this iron gate was a city within a city, constructed inside Baiye Camp. S��ar?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Gao Changlong suddenly stop ahead, Hou Yuxiao felt puzzled.


    "Big brother, you''d better open your eyes wide and see clearly!"


    Hou Yuduan''s tone was deliberately mysterious, as if afraid of startling Hou Yuxiao, prompting him to brace himself ahead of time. Hou Yuxiao slightly shook his head; he had just come from Hedong, where the scale of the great battle had almost reached two million. Gu Tianyun''s Jinjia Army, Zhan Taiqing''s Brahman World Purifying Army, the elite of Great Jin led by Tuoba Tao and Wanyan Lie, including even the one hundred thousand Monastic Soldiers from Leiyin Temple��all seemed much stronger than the mere five thousand of the Hou Clan''s Red Flame Army. Scaring him, it seemed, wouldn''t be so easy.

 Chapter 521 - 521: 244, Greetings to the Lord_3

    However, Hou Yucheng was different from him. At this moment, his face was clearly excited, looking forward to the ten-meter-high iron gate with great anticipation. His Cultivation was also at the Grandmaster Realm, so he could clearly sense that there were thousands of soldiers inside. Yet, having not seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t help but feel some anticipation.


    "Open the gate."


    "At your command!"


    As soon as Gao Changlong''s words fell, a voice from inside confirmed the order. Then, the ten-meter-high gate was slowly pushed open from the inside, making a slightly grating noise. Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yucheng both stared intently at the gate.


    What entered their field of vision was a large expanse of soldiers clad in black armor, each with a two-colored lotus emblem representing the Hou Clan etched on the right side of their breastplates;


    All of them had a Cultivation level of at least five levels of body refinement, standing in five square formations of equal size, each one hundred men in a row, one hundred rows in total, which meant ten thousand men. Five formations together made up fifty thousand soldiers;


    The fifty thousand black-armored soldiers standing together were described as "a mass" which was far from sufficient. It was evident that this city within a city was quite spacious, roughly six or seven square miles, almost filled by these five ten-thousand-man formations. And these were not ordinary civilians, but fifty thousand warriors in their prime, each with considerable Cultivation. Although they did not release any power of qi and blood, merely standing there calmly, they emitted an intense sense of oppression.


    Of course, this sight alone was not enough to stir too much emotion in Hou Yuxiao, for the scale of the holy army on the Hedong side was far more grand than what he saw before his eyes.


    While Hou Yucheng''s gaze was still on the fifty thousand-strong army, Hou Yuxiao had already keenly noticed at the very back a much smaller square formation. They too were one hundred men in a row, but only fifty rows, totaling five thousand men.


    Unlike the soldiers before them, the five thousand men were also wearing black armor with the two-colored lotus emblem on their right breast, but the shoulder sections were red. Upon closer inspection, it wasn''t simply red, but two lines of flame-like patterns.


    All five thousand soldiers had a uniform Cultivation level of above Ten Layers of Body Openings, and in each of the fifty rows, the person or two at the very front even had Gang Qi Realm Cultivation. This meant that among these five thousand men, there were at least fifty Gang Qi realm experts. Simultaneously, Hou Yuxiao also spotted among them two of the Gao brothers��Gao Changhu and Gao Changbao��whose Cultivation was the same as Gao Changlong, at the Gang Qi Third Realm Bao Dan Period.


    "This is the Hou Clan''s Red Flame Army!"


    Seeing the Hou Clan''s Red Flame Army, which could rival the elites of the Holy Land, made Hou Yuxiao''s heart surge with excitement, although there were only five thousand of them. After all, this was a start, and as long as the Hou Clan could continue to develop, ten thousand... fifty thousand... one hundred thousand, and even more, one day there would be enough to rival the Holy Land.


    But as excited as he was internally, he could not be overly moved by these sights. He maintained a calm demeanor and just nodded slightly with a hint of approval, acknowledging the efforts of the three Hou Yulings over the past two years.


    However, just as he finished nodding...


    Suddenly, led by the five thousand Red Flame Army, the fifty thousand Zhaoyang Army behind the gate, including the four Hou Yulings standing beside Hou Yuxiao, as well as Gao Changlong, all suddenly kneeled towards Hou Yuxiao:


    "We pay homage to our lord!"


    Whether at the Body Opening Realm, Gang Qi Realm, or Grandmaster Realm, in that instant, everyone mobilized their power of qi and blood entirely, and the sound resonated for dozens of miles around Baiye Camp. The momentum instantaneously soared to the heavens.


    Above the entire Baiye Camp, a tinge of blood hue instantly appeared in the sky.


    Hou Yuxiao was stunned, his face instantly filled with astonishment.


    The address from the people was not Family Head, but their lord.


    What is "lord"? That is what subjects call their sovereign! S��ar?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Such a title could only have been conceived by Old Fifth, and only Old Fifth would have such an idea, to have everyone call him that...


    Once he understood this, his first reaction was to look towards Hou Yuduan, who was closest to him, his eyes revealing a look of inquiry.

 Chapter 522 - 522: 245, The Realm of the Great Grandmaster

    ```


    Since the chaos in Tongling County, when Hou Yuxiao first witnessed the organized Mansion Army of the Rakshasa Holy Sect in battle, he understood that a martial artist''s army was truly the core force of any power. After these two years in Hedong, he had seen even more clearly that no matter how strong an individual''s martial power was, against thousands of martial artists united as an army, it was still useless.


    In the end, this is the difference between the martial world and the divine halls!


    The martial world is governed by the divine halls, and to all beings in the thirteen provinces of The World, the ten Holy Lands are the divine halls, while those smaller forces like transient lords across the river make up the martial world.


    To this day, Hou Yuxiao had already understood why the ten Holy Lands had established the five-tier power system. Martial artists are a group with extraordinary means, and without restrictions, if they were allowed to behave recklessly, The World would have descended into chaos long ago, and ordinary people might not even enjoy a single day of peace.


    The so-called "First-Class" forces don''t merely refer to the strength of their power; in fact, that isn''t the most important aspect. Instead, it''s about the ability of a power to organize martial artists. This is also why in the criteria for promoting the rank of a force, the number of Martial Sect Disciples is a crucial factor.


    The five-tier power system established by the ten Holy Lands, to put it positively, is for the consideration of The World; to put it negatively, it is their means of dominating The World. If they did not divide these martial artists into separate forces, even the mighty Holy Lands would find it difficult to rule over the massive number of martial artists born from the huge population of a province.


    Through the five-tier power system, not only can the subordinate martial artist forces form a strict and independent hierarchical system, but they can also officially exploit all forces through this system, sustaining the upper levels with contributions from the lower levels, preventing the lower forces from growing and maintaining their own supreme status.


    In the end, The World still belongs to these Holy Lands!


    It''s precisely because Hou Yuxiao saw through this that he no longer wanted to waste effort on the power ranking of his family.


    With the current strength of the Hou Clan, not to mention ascending to Second-rate, even achieving First-Class would probably not be too difficult.


    Should the Hou Clan forever mingle in the martial world? Of course not, why else would the Hou Clan emulate the Rakshasa Holy Sect to establish the Zhaoyang Army, or create the Red Flame Angry Waves Holy Army Code to form the Red Flame Army?


    Everything Hou Yuxiao had done was for the day when the Hou Clan would no longer be just a martial world force, but stand alongside these Holy Lands, becoming a true ruler of The World.


    The five siblings were not fools; Hou Yuduan was even more cunning. If he could see the scope of things, then the other four surely could as well. Thus, many changes and measures within the family over the past two years had clearly been moving in that direction. However, all five siblings tactfully refrained from setting any explicit goals, mainly to avoid attracting attention and causing trouble for the family.


    But now, that single title "my lord" laid bare the ambitions of the Hou Clan for all to see.


    At this moment, Hou Yuxiao finally understood why before the iron gates had opened, Hou Yuduan had asked him to open his eyes and see clearly.


    Over fifty-five thousand martial artists, each at a minimum of five levels of body refinement and well-trained, knelt before him in unison, saluting. The huge wave of sound near shattered the clouds in the sky, a terrifying momentum that even a Full Completion of Yuandan martial artist wouldn''t dare to confront directly.


    With such a display of power, along with the phrase "my lord," even though Hou Yuxiao''s mind was filled with fear and shock, thinking of this formidable army belonging to the Hou Clan, he still felt a surge of excitement in his heart.


    The scale of the Battle of Hedong was, of course, far beyond this army of over fifty thousand, but after all that was a joint effort of four Holy Lands and the Quasi-Holy Land Leiyin Temple, which are among the top forces in The World. As of now, the Hou Clan was at least catching sight of their backs.


    What''s more important is that it took Hou Yuxiao only a little over three years to bring the family to this size. As long as he proceeded step by step, given another ten or twenty years, what might the situation be like then?


    It is not impossible that the Hou Clan might one day compete for supremacy in The World!


    The five thousand Red Flame Army, capable of withstanding a full-fledged martial arts expert of the Three Realms of Yuan Dan, and the fifty thousand Zhaoyang Army, capable of sweeping through Grandmasters, these two armies mean that the Hou Clan has already attained First-Class strength. As long as they await the day when Hexi Prefecture is officially established, the Hou Clan becoming a First-Class force is just a natural progression.


    Baiye Camp is just over thirty miles away from Tongling County. Even if the fifty thousand Zhaoyang Army were to set out from here to the Prefectural City, it would only take three hours, and if it''s the five thousand Red Flame Army equipped with war horses, it would take less than half an hour to arrive. Unless great powers or Holy Lands took action personally, the Hou Clan currently faces no threat.


    With this, Hou Yuxiao finally put his mind at ease. He did not linger in Baiye Camp any longer and, after meeting with some of the Commanders of the army, he returned to Tongling with Hou Yuling, Hou Yujie, and Hou Yuduan.


    Hou Yucheng was of course not going to leave. He had a keen interest in this area, and seeing the big army, he was as excited as if injected with chicken blood. Besides, he was already the Commander of the Zhaoyang Army. Given that the fifty thousand plus Zhaoyang Army and the five thousand Red Flame Army were under his command, he naturally stayed in Baiye Camp. Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    October 17th of the New Yu Era, year 1324


    Inside the quiet room of the main hall of Hou Mansion, Hou Yuxiao sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, his Primeval Energy flowing continuously within his body, ebbing and flowing with the tide as it moved towards his lower abdomen along the extraordinary channels and meridians. As it neared his lower abdomen, beads of sweat continued to emerge from his brow and the corners of his eyes, and his face gradually took on an expression of immense concentration.


    ```

 Chapter 523 - 523: 245, Realm of the Great Grandmaster_2

    Manifesting Law, Divine Communication, Primeval Energy, Earth Threshold, Heaven''s Threshold, these are referred to as the Five Realms of Grandmasters. The realm of Manifesting Law is the first realm where a martial artist breaks through to Grandmaster, mainly transforming Gang Qi into True Qi; Divine Communication involves opening the Sea of Consciousness and condensing the Martial Dao Spirit; as the name suggests, the Primeval Energy Realm refers to the complete refining of the Dantian True Qi into a higher level of Primeval Energy.


    The subsequent Earth Threshold and Heaven''s Threshold realms refer to two divine acupoints within the martial artist''s body. Breaking through the Earth Threshold Acupoint in the lower abdomen allows the breath to form a Small Circulation within the body, transforming the original Primeval Energy into True Yuan, and one could say that strength multiplies several times over instantly, which is why people call martial artists of this realm Great Grandmasters.


    If one can break through the Heavenly Gate Acupoint between the brows and connect it with the Earth Threshold Acupoint, the breath can form a Great Circulation within the body, and the Dantian True Yuan becomes inexhaustible. Even if one continues fighting for several days and nights, they won''t feel tired. Martial artists of this realm are called Sky-level Great Grandmasters by the world. It''s almost impossible for ordinary martial artists to defeat a Great Grandmaster using tactics of attrition or delaying tactics, and as for a Sky-level Great Grandmaster, that''s even more like a fool''s dream.


    Although there is no distinction of levels within each of the Five Realms of Grandmasters, the differences between the last two realms and the first three realms are still quite significant. Firstly, the transformations from True Qi to Primeval Energy, and then to True Yuan, and secondly, the opening of the two major divine acupoints within the body, dramatically enhance one''s strength.


    This point is evidenced by the identities of the experts Hou Yuxiao has previously met. So far, he had encountered many Grandmasters, including the successors of the Sacred Lands, and others like Ding Dian, Ding Buhai, Lu Guanqing, Chen Yuhe, Liu Fufeng, and some from other Second-rate or First-Class powers. Among these Grandmasters, almost all those who hold high positions within their own powers are at the realm of Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, and those below the Fourth Realm were clearly of lesser significance.


    It has long been said in the martial world that only those in the realm of Great Grandmaster are true Grandmasters. While this statement may not be very precise, it does indirectly show the significant distinction between the realm of Great Grandmaster and the previous three realms.


    By the time Hou Yuxiao reached Hedong, he had already attained the Master Third Realm, with the True Qi in his Dantian beginning to transform into Primeval Energy. Over the year of standoff in the Prefectural City, his True Qi had transformed into Primeval Energy, and he began attempting to break through the Earth Threshold Acupoint. If he could succeed, he would become a true Great Grandmaster.


    Hou Yuxiao furrowed his brow slightly, and the Primeval Energy inside his Dantian began to gather into a fine stream, passing through the Eight Extraordinary Meridians in his body, circulating for a round before gradually gathering in the lower abdomen, slowly converging toward the position of the Earth Threshold Acupoint. Worried that this Qi might still not be enough, Hou Yuxiao nearly drained his Dantian, with other parts of his body visibly wilting, except for a slight bulging in the abdomen.


    The temperature inside the meditation room began to rise, a side effect of the massive energy being released due to the excessive concentration of Primeval Energy. Gang Qi Realm experts within the Hou Mansion, including Hou Yuling, Hou Yujie, and Hou Yuduan, sensed this commotion and all moved from their residences towards the main hall, their eyes gleaming with joy as they observed the source of the disturbance within the meditation room.


    "Everyone, silence! The Family Head is in a breakthrough retreat, maintain quiet!"


    Although Hou Yuduan''s voice was soft, his tone was extremely stern. The others heard it and nodded their heads, daring not to make a sound, just staring with respect at the meditation room.


    The Family Head had already possessed the strength to kill a Sky-level Great Grandmaster before, and not much time had passed, yet he was about to make another breakthrough. What level would his strength reach after this breakthrough!


    The key was the age of the Family Head...


    Those who noticed the commotion and came to watch were mostly Gang Qi Realm guards arranged by Hou Yuling in the mansion. The youngest among them were in their forties or fifties and the eldest were even in their seventies or eighties. Realizing Hou Yuxiao was only twenty-nine this year, astonishment and envy inevitably showed on their faces. Turning their heads to look at Hou Yuduan standing there with his siblings, they couldn''t help but shake their heads slightly.


    Not only the Family Head, any one of his four younger brothers and sisters could be considered top-tier geniuses wherever they went, comparable perhaps even to the inheritors of the Sacred Lands!


    The envious looks from the outside world were naturally not perceived by Hou Yuxiao at this moment. His Mind and Spirit were fully focused on the Earth Threshold Acupoint. Primeval Energy relentlessly assaulted the acupoint, the resulting waves of pain almost numbing him.


    Typically, to assess a person''s martial talent, one looks at how fast they progress in their cultivation. Some people attempt to break through their cultivation realm and fail not just the first or second time, but even the third and fourth times. If the attempts become too numerous, it generally means that one''s natural talent has plateaued. Continuing further in life, they are unlikely to make any more significant progress.


    This is why the successors of the Sacred Lands, despite their young age, possess the Cultivation of the Five Realms of Grandmasters or even the Yuan Dan Realm. According to the ten Sacred Lands, the Cultivation Realms below the Martial Dao Yin Yang Holy Realm do not require comprehension but rather are a competition of resources and talent. Completing this stage early on provides endless time for breakthroughs thereafter; otherwise, some may reach the Three Realms of Yuan Dan Great Perfection when life is nearly spent and still be out of reach of the Yin Yang Holy Realm.


    In fact, at the beginning of the year, the True Qi in Hou Yuxiao''s Dantian had already fully transformed into Primeval Energy. However, he did not attempt a breakthrough then but continued to consolidate for ten months, aiming for a secure and successful advancement. Despite not worrying about his qualifications, he knew the importance of cultivation; a failure in advancement would not only waste time but also affect future phases of cultivation, and one could not afford carelessness.


    S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 524 - 524: 245, Realm of the Great Grandmaster_3

    But he realized he had still underestimated the difficulty of unblocking the Dike Shenxue!


    Even when fifty percent of his Yuan Qi had been depleted, Hou Yuxiao''s Dike Shenxue remained utterly impervious. Gazing at the remaining half of his Yuan Qi, Hou Yuxiao shook his head slightly. If a full reserve of Yuan Qi hadn''t been able to break through, relying on what was left was even less hopeful.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t give up but showed an expression that suggested he had anticipated this, reached deep into his chest, and slowly took out three orbs that were emitting a dark glow. Feeling the immense energy emanating from the three orbs, he finally allowed a slight smile to appear on his face.


    "Fortunately, I had a contingency plan. Ding Buhai, a Great Grandmaster of the heavenly tier, along with two Great Grandmasters of the Fourth Realm from Leiyin Temple, the combined life''s cultivation of these three individuals should be more than enough to help me unblock this mere Dike Shenxue!"


    During the year or so that he faced off with the hundred thousand monastic soldiers from Leiyin Temple in Prefectural City, Hou Yuxiao had not rested even for a day. After killing Ding Buhai, the disciples of Master Yuan Kong detested him to the bone. In every battle, they sought him out desperately, but he wasn''t one to be trifled with. Unless someone of Yuan Kong''s Yuan Dan Realm mastery intervened, Hou Yuxiao feared no number of his Grandmaster Realm disciples.


    However, that was the extent of his gains. Yuan Kong wasn''t a fool; if he personally took action, the Demon Sect wouldn''t just stand by and do nothing. His disciples couldn''t win in a fight, so instead of one-on-one battles, it turned into group fights. Initially, Hou Yuxiao had deceived and killed two bald Great Grandmasters of the Fourth Realm. Once the ruse was uncovered and they no longer fought him one on one, his chances grew slim.


    The light orbs containing the life''s cultivation of two Great Grandmasters, one of heavenly tier, were directly absorbed by Hou Yuxiao into his Sea of Consciousness. Through the transformation of the third black petal of the Good and Evil Divine Lotus, in just an instant, they turned into a surging torrent that rushed into his dantian. Not only did it instantly refill the fifty percent of Yuan Qi that had been depleted, but his dantian also expanded by more than twice its size, and his body inflated like a balloon.


    Now, without any further concerns, Hou Yuxiao gathered the explosive Yuan Qi within him and once again assaulted the Dike Shenxue in his lower abdomen. This time, without any suspense, the Yuan Qi instantly pierced a hole, tearing apart the barrier walls of the Divine Acupoint, as massive amounts of Yuan Qi burst through the entire Dike Shenxue.


    Crack...


    A crisp sound came from within, and Hou Yuxiao''s body, which had just been inflated, deflated as if the dantian had sucked in a breath of air, returning to normal almost instantly.


    And the Yuan Qi that had circulated once around the Dike Shenxue, upon returning to the dantian, had all transformed into an entirely new type of gas. This gas, dark as ink, was far purer and more powerful than the previous Yuan Qi. Hou Yuxiao only needed to mobilize a small fraction, gathered it in his palm, and then lightly slapped the wall of the meditation chamber in front of him.


    Boom...


    The opposing wall disintegrated into dust in an instant, and the powerful gust of wind blew over the plants and trees outside the chamber. Hou Yuxiao, observing the incredible force of his casual strike, suddenly became somewhat excited.


    But, when he looked up and saw that over thirty people were watching him from outside the meditation chamber, his face froze in surprise, realizing that it was his own breakthrough commotion that had attracted them, and he was just about to speak. sea??h th�� n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But before he could say anything, those people preemptively bowed and spoke to him.


    "Congratulations, big brother, on the great achievement of your divine power!"


    "Congratulations, Family Head, on the great achievement of your divine power!"

 Chapter 525 - 525: 246, the sixth white petal

    "A mere Great Grandmaster, certainly doesn''t count as having fully attained divine skills. Although it was clear that everyone was flattering him, it did not affect Hou Yuxiao''s greatly improved mood at the moment. After smiling and waving for the crowd to leave, he then led Hou Yuling and two others into the main hall.


    After sitting down in the main hall, Hou Yuxiao''s face showed a trace of weariness, and after a long silence, he didn''t start talking. It was Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan who broke the silence first.


    "Big brother, when will you set off?"


    On October 15th, when Hou Yuxiao returned to Tongling, he had already told them that he would go north to the capital with Zhan Taiqing, but he never mentioned the departure date. Seeing his breakthrough in cultivation now, Hou Yuduan quickly realized that beyond catching up on the family situation, Hou Yuxiao''s return this time was likely for the sake of advancing his cultivation, which prompted the question.


    "The Great Yu capital''s feast is scheduled for January 15th next year. The Zhongzhou Jingji Path is a good 70,000 li away from here, and it will take at least two months on the road. Hence, Zhan Taiqing only gave me five days. In three days, which is October 20th, Lu Family''s ships will arrive, and at that time I must set off with Zhan Taiqing and the others."


    The three of them fell silent upon hearing this. Since the year before last, Hou Yuxiao, the Family Head, was often not at home, and they seldom gathered together. They had thought that he would stay for a while this time he returned, but didn''t expect him to leave so soon.


    Hou Yuduan was quickest to recover his composure, speaking softly, "It''s about right; starting from the Tongtian River and going north by waterway is more than 5,000 li until entering the Gujiang Basin. Going east along Gujiang is another 25,000 li. Just the water journey alone takes at least thirty days to reach the southern foothills of Cangyuan Mountain, the closest to Zhongzhou, where we''ll land, and then we continue north for another 40,000 li to reach the Jingji Path. Even on top-grade horses that travel 3,000 li a day at full speed, it takes at least ten days, plus all other delays put together, indeed it will take at least two months to arrive."


    No need to even mention traveling such a long distance, just listening to Hou Yuduan made Hou Yuxiao''s head throb a little. The key issue was that he would have to travel those 70,000 li with Zhan Taiqing, whom he already disliked. Thinking about having to spend two months, or even four months, in close company with her every day, Hou Yuxiao felt instantly irritated.


    "Big brother, maybe Zhan Taiqing has taken a fancy to you?"


    Such teasing was something only Hou Yuling dared to utter. Hou Yucheng and the others chuckled quietly upon hearing this, but quickly stopped their laughter when they saw Hou Yuxiao''s face darken. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuxiao glared fiercely at Hou Yuling, who teased him, and after a moment''s thought, he sneered, "That woman, in cahoots with Sikong Yue, is very wary of me. In Hedong, she deliberately separated me and Second Elder, probably because she feared I would sabotage their plans. This Old Devout Woman insists on dragging me to the capital, and I suspect it''s to keep me away from the Yong and Xu battlefield. Despite all the scheming I''ve done for her, attacking Wanyang County, fighting in Hedong, she still guards against me at every turn, hmph!"


    This snort came from the depths of Hou Yuxiao''s heart. Admittedly, he was only loyal to his or the Hou Clan''s interests, and could not be said to be devoted to the Rakshasa Holy Sect, having secretly defected several times already. But since the Zhaoyang Disturbance, while the Hou Clan profited, they did not harm the Rakshasa Holy Sect a bit, and indeed, had offered much help.


    During the Zhaoyang Disturbance, he aided Sikong Yue in resisting the Mountain Sword Sect members; before the Tongling upheaval, he killed Gu Chenfeng from the Wanjian Holy Sect, which was both a personal release of anger and an indirect removal of Sikong Yue''s enemy; then in the incident with Maiden Hong, although he was involved, when Xuzhou''s army attacked, he stood firmly on Zhan Taiqing''s side, not to mention his previous efforts in attacking Wanyang County and the battles in Hedong, where he exerted much strength for the Rakshasa Holy Sect.


    The single reason Hou Yuxiao was not keen on defecting to another power was that, deep down, he felt that the Rakshasa Holy Sect could no longer provide a firm safety net for the Hou Clan, and it wasn''t that he harbored betrayal; in some ways, he did not wish for the Holy Sect''s demise, as that would mean chaos in Yongzhou, plunging the Hou Clan into even greater warfare.


    Yet despite all this, Zhan Taiqing still did not trust him. As for Sikong Yue, that women with a thousand suspicious thoughts, it was even less worth considering.


    A feast in the capital, sweeping all Holy Lands throughout The World, had nothing to do with him, a mere little clan head, a Master Realm Martial Artist. Zhan Taiqing insisting on taking him along, apart from not wanting him to get involved in the Hedong war affairs, Hou Yuxiao could not think of any other reason.


    That''s why he was even more concerned about Hedong. Zhan Taiqing was so intent on not leaving him there that it indicated that during his time in the capital, major changes were likely to happen in Hedong. Now, he could only place his hopes on Fifth Brother.


    "Yuduan, there are still five thousand soldiers in Hedong. Second Elder can''t stay at the Baiye Camp much longer. Once he returns to Hedong to lead the troops, you must keep in touch with him at all times, or even go there yourself. I''ve already explained the situation in Hedong to you in detail. If anything changes, remember that preserving our own strength is the priority. In disputes among Holy Lands, if we can avoid getting involved, we should. In the current murky situation, taking sides would be a massive gamble for the Hou Clan, with the loss meaning the destruction of the clan and death of the people, so be extremely cautious!"

 Chapter 526 - 526: 246, the sixth white petal_2

    If possible, of course, it''s better not to gamble. Hou Yuxiao thought for a moment and still refrained from voicing this last sentence. The reason was naturally his confidence in Old Fifth. If he gave any mandatory order, it would instead constrain Hou Yuduan''s actions. It would be better to leave the power in his hands. Old Fifth''s performance might not necessarily be inferior to his own.


    As the eldest brother, Hou Yuxiao, knew the characteristics of his four younger siblings very well.


    The Second Elder was brave and exceptional in combat but hot-tempered and impulsive;


    The third sister was cunning but too playful. Moreover, having suffered severe traumas both physically and psychologically in the past, she was overly cautious of the outside world and trusted no one apart from the Hou Clan. To her, practically everyone else was not even human. Such a character would be fine when dealing with weaker individuals, but in the face of strong opponents, it could easily invite disaster.


    Hou Yujie, the Fourth Elder, was an even more severe case. He might seem very normal when interacting with the four of them, but towards outsiders, his nature was cruel and violent to the extreme. Terms such as cold-blooded, vicious, and ruthless were not overstatements when describing him. With such a personality, he wasn''t suitable for handling clan affairs either.


    Only Hou Yuduan was calm and wise, never flustered when encountering issues, and his style of handling matters was stable and mature. With a mind full of intricate thoughts, he always saw opportunities for the Hou Clan amidst chaos. Sometimes, deep insights were something he would need from Old Fifth.


    The Divine Lotus Feast, the Anti-Jin Alliance, and the potential dramatic changes that could occur in Hedong had all been explained to him. Hou Yuxiao believed that Hou Yuduan would be able to discern many things. If he were not in the Clan and something did happen in Hedong, he was sure that Hou Yuduan would make the best choices, which might even be better than his own.


    Precisely because of Hou Yuduan, and trusting in him, did Hou Yuxiao agree to Zhan Taiqing''s request to go to the Divine Lotus Feast together. Of course, on the one hand, he couldn''t refuse, but on the other hand, he also wanted to witness the heroes from all the Holy Lands in the Divine Lotus Feast. But most importantly, because of Hou Yuduan, he dared to boldly let go.


    During his time in Hedong over the past year, the development of the Hou Clan had already proved that Old Fifth''s abilities were no less than his. Given this, there was no need for him as the Family Head to cling to the clan. To enhance his Cultivation, he needed to continuously encounter various formidable enemies, increase his experience, and better seek more development opportunities for the Hou Clan.


    The trend of a reshuffling of powers in the world had become very clear. If he could go to the Divine Lotus Feast and obtain genuinely useful information, it would be utterly beneficial for the Hou Clan''s future development and would not harm it at all. Great Jin, Great Yu, Jizhou, as well as the plans of other major Holy Lands, he was eager to know all about them.


    After all, only by knowing these could he understand which path the Hou Clan should take next.


    "Big brother, just go to the Divine Lotus Feast without worries. We four are here to watch over the clan; nothing will go wrong. As for the situation in Hedong, Yu Jie will keep a close eye on it. Once the Second Elder returns from the Baiye Camp, I''ll go over with him and make arrangements beforehand. If things turn out as you predicted, the Second Elder and I will for sure bring our troops back safe and sound!"


    Hou Yuduan bowed slightly, his tone quite solemn. Seeing this, Hou Yuling and Hou Yujie followed suit in saluting, earnestly saying, "With us here, big brother, rest assured."


    Seeing the three of them making such a statement finally put Hou Yuxiao''s mind at ease. He said, "This trip to the Divine Lotus Feast might be as short as half a year, but it could also take much longer; I don''t know. I will take Hou Fei, Hou Ying, Hou Cun, and the Martial Artists under their command from the three divisions of the Hou Clan. If there are any developments, I will have them send a message back to the clan. Additionally, if there is an urgent matter in the clan, you can also send someone to deliver a message to me. I will leave a person in every city along the way to record my whereabouts, and you can send messages through them, step by step!"


    The family''s tokens were only effective within a short range, and being so far away, Hou Yuxiao needed more than just the family tokens to communicate. This was the only method he could think of in the past few days. It might be somewhat foolish, but at least it would allow them to maintain contact.


    For this trip, he brought along Hou Fei, Hou Ying, and Hou Cun. Hou Fei was the leader of the Kui Sector''s Dragon Head of the Upper Hou Gate and commanded fifty men. Hou Ying and Hou Cun were the leaders of the Chen Dragon and Zi Shu divisions of the Lower Hou Sect, each commanding two hundred men. The total was four hundred fifty men. The cities they passed through on their way were just over thirty. Leaving one person in each city to handle communications was naturally more than sufficient.


    Hou Yuxiao instructed them with a host of matters before finally dismissing everyone from the room. After the three left, the main hall immediately became quiet. Hou Yuxiao pondered for a moment and then sat cross-legged, directing his attention to the Sea of Consciousness within him.


    To be precise, to the Merit Gold Page within his Sea of Consciousness.


    Merit: 3124021


    Karmic Obstacle: 7821920


    Such large figures did not stir much in Hou Yuxiao''s gaze. As soon as the Hou Clan unified Tongling, his merit and karmic obstacle values started counting by the hundreds of thousands. Later, with Wanyang, Longxiang, and Yangping counties under Hou Clan''s governance and an ever-growing population reaching tens of millions, both numbers kept rising.


    It was understandable; the fluctuation rules of these two values depended, after all, on the magnitude of his actions'' impact. With the current scale of the Hou Clan, any kind of measure, be it benevolent or malevolent, would affect at the very least several millions of people, even tens of millions. Naturally, all these "accounts" had to be attributed to him.


    In fact, when he returned to Tongling the day before yesterday, both values were even higher than they are now, reaching the tens of millions. And this was after he had spent the last few days furiously exchanging for Minor Rejuvenation Pills, advancing the family''s martial arts, and assimilating the cultivation of three great grandmasters from Ding Buhai.


    After reviewing the two values, Hou Yuxiao shifted his gaze to the Twelfth Grade Good and Evil Divine Lotus within his Sea of Consciousness. He saw the first three black and two white petals, a total of five, radiating divine light, glittering and shimmering, and a faint look of emotion flashed across his face.


    The first black petal represented Facial Transformation;


    The second white petal was for the Minor Rejuvenation Pill that improved martial arts proficiency;


    The third black petal was for Swallowing Skills;


    The fourth white petal was for the advancement of cultivation techniques;


    The fifth black petal was a Karmic Obstacle Barrier that could cover up the large-scale aura, and with sufficient Karmic Obstacle Value, no matter the size of the army or where it marched, he could conceal the army''s aura.


    The fifth black petal was activated in the early stages of the Battle of Hedong, when Hou Yuxiao needed to be effective in front of Zhan Taiqing. At first glance, he had thought this function was quite superfluous, but looking back now, he realized that it was incredibly against the heavens.


    In order for a holy land''s army to maneuver through the wilderness, a Mystic Realm Master was needed to cover the army''s vital energy and avoid powerful demons. Even the strongest Mystic Realm Master could at most cover an army''s vital energy on the level of one million, and even then, not for a prolonged period. However, the function of the fifth petal of the Divine Lotus was without limits. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What did this imply?


    Hou Yuxiao hadn''t understood before simply because he had never participated in large-scale combat. But after the Battle of Hedong, he immediately realized that this function would play a vitally important role in the future of the Hou Clan.


    Just think about it: other powers'' armies had to foolishly stick to the Official Roads, avoiding demons, while the Hou Clan''s army, with him as the Family Head, could move unimpeded through the wilderness...


    From the moment Hou Yuxiao recognized that personal martial prowess couldn''t change everything, he knew that the true strength of a power lay in its army. And since it was the army, the outcome on the battlefield was the only real test. With the function to conceal vital energy with Karmic Obstacles, the Hou Clan might not win every battle, but at the very least, as long as they didn''t face a too overpowering force, they could certainly remain undefeated.


    Those skilled in warfare in the past first sought to be invincible in order to await the enemy''s vulnerability.


    Being invincible was already a premise for victory!


    It can be said that from the moment the fifth black petal''s function was activated, true ambition, previously unfathomed, began to brew in Hou Yuxiao''s heart. It was then that he instructed Hou Yuduan to establish the Baiye Camp.


    Hou Yuxiao slowly hid the glimmer from his eyes. When his gaze refocused on the sixth petal, which was dim and lusterless, a hint of fiery anticipation emerged in his pupils.


    He was about to head to the Divine Capital; he ought to enhance his foundation a little more. The fifth black petal had given him such a great surprise; this sixth white petal should also not disappoint him...


    As immense merit flowed into the Divine Lotus, Hou Yuxiao watched the sixth petal brighten from its original dullness, his eyes turning increasingly fervent.


    ......

 Chapter 527 - 527: 247, depart and head north

    In the year 1324 of the New Yu Era, on the twentieth of October


    Hou Yuxiao, leading the Upper Hou Gate''s Kui Sector, the Lower Hou Sect''s Chenlong, and the Zi Shu stalls, including Hou Fei, Hou Ying, and Hou Cun, a total of four hundred fifty-three people and horses, left Tongling before dawn, hurrying towards the location previously agreed upon with Zhan Taiqing.


    At first glance, taking so many people and horses for a trip might seem excessive, but considering that this journey would last at least half a year, it appeared more reasonable.


    Not to mention the various situations that might be encountered on the road, being away from home for a long time, Hou Yuxiao obviously couldn''t do everything himself. Furthermore, he needed to maintain constant contact with his family, so having more people around was naturally for the best.


    Although there were nearly five hundred people, since even the lowest among them had reached Ten Layers of Body Openings and each was equipped with a war horse, their speed was naturally extremely fast. They passed through Wanyang and Longxiang without any stops and arrived at the destination on the east bank of the Tongtian River, which had been arranged with Zhan Taiqing, in just a half day.


    Tongtian River, a huge ship about ten-plus Zhang wide and more than fifty Zhang long, was moored at the shore. On the deck of the ship, a golden flag fluttered in the wind. The upper half of the flag bore the character "Lu", and the lower half showed an insignia of three water droplets.


    "A ship from the Lu Family?"


    Hou Yuxiao frowned at the sight of the flag. He first gestured to Hou Fei and others to stop and then slowly approached the warship on horseback.


    In the Gujiang Basin, there are three major powers, each a resounding heaven-level force.


    The first is the Cao Gang, belonging to the Demon Path, controlling the upstream.


    The second is the Lu Family, part of The Righteous Path, controlling the midstream.


    The third is the East Sea Alliance, also of The Righteous Path, controlling the downstream region.


    Both the Yong and Xu States belong to the midstream segment of Gujiang, and the waterways are managed by the Lu Family. Hou Yuxiao was well aware of this, but the problem was that the Lu Family belonged to The Righteous Path, and he also knew that in the recent Battle of Hedong, the Lu Family had assisted the Wanjian Holy Sect. Now, with a ship belonging to the Lu Family moored on the east bank��a territory of the Rakshasa Holy Sect��what did it imply?


    Could it be...


    "Master of Hou Family, please board the ship quickly. After it gets dark at You Hour, we will set off!"


    Indeed, it was the ship meant to carry them across the river!


    Upon seeing Peng Yuhu, who had come to remind him, Hou Yuxiao was momentarily stunned. After looking closely at the deck, he spotted many Rakshasa Holy Sect soldiers clad in black armor. Only then did he truly believe that the ship from the Lu Family was there to take them across the river.


    "Rest assured, Master of Hou Family. Although the Lu Family is of The Righteous Path, they are also in business. As long as the price is right, business is business, no matter who the client is."


    "But aren''t they friendly with the Wanjian Holy Sect...?"


    "Friendship is one thing, but it doesn''t stop them from conducting their own business. Besides, we are only heading north, not going to war. Renting a ship to us is no big deal. Moreover, the Wanjian Holy Sect still relies on them for matters concerning the riverway. Even if they find out, they wouldn''t dare to say anything!"


    Upon hearing Peng Yuhu''s words, Hou Yuxiao understood thoroughly.


    He had preconceived notions, assuming that since the Lu Family was of The Righteous Path and friendly with Xuzhou, they would certainly join forces with the Wanjian Holy Sect against the Rakshasa Holy Sect. He almost forgot that in the current world, the distinction between the Righteous and Demon Paths was obviously not as stark as before.


    The Wuwei King of Great Jin was colluding with the Ziqing Holy Sect; Ji State and Great Jin were jointly squeezing the Great Yu Holy Dynasty from east and west. Even he himself was constantly flip-flopping between the Ziqing Holy Sect and the Rakshasa Holy Sect. How could the Lu Family possibly be fools... Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Lu Family had survived by relying on the middle stretch of Gujiang. If they refused to do business with the Demon Sect, the Rakshasa Holy Sect might either forgo the water route or reach out to control the waters��perhaps even join forces with the Cao Gang against them. This would mean not only lost business but also great trouble for their own family. The Lu Family naturally wouldn''t make such a foolish move.


    "Thank you, Official Peng, for the insight. I will go and report back to Master."


    "No need for courtesy. I have other matters to attend to, so please do as you wish, Master of Hou Family."


    Hou Yuxiao nodded slightly, watching as Peng Yuhu moved to the other side to arrange for boarding. A faint trace of wariness flickered in his eyes.


    He did not like Peng Yuhu. Based on their previous dealings, there was no reason not to, considering that when Ding Dian wanted to kill him, Peng Yuhu had helped him, and even later during the attack on Wanyang County, Peng Yuhu had provided assistance once more. Moreover, Peng Yuhu''s attitude towards him had always seemed acceptable. So thinking it over, there shouldn''t be any reason to dislike the man.


    Yet, Hou Yuxiao still did not like him and was even very wary of him.


    Separating from Tongling to join with the three jurisdictions of Hexi to form Hexi Prefecture, Hou Yuxiao was very clear that doing so impacted the interests of Xingnan Prefecture. The one who suffered direct losses would definitely be Peng Yuhu, the Prefectural Governor of Xingnan. However, it was strange that from start to finish, Peng Yuhu''s attitude towards him had never changed��a curious matter indeed.


    There was no particular relationship between the Hou Family and Peng Yuhu. Even if Peng Yuhu had helped because Sikong Yue had asked for it, and because he himself had issues with Ding Dian, it was odd that, despite such substantial losses, Peng Yuhu remained cordial towards him. His behavior made it hard for Hou Yuxiao not to be cautious of him.


    At first, Hou Yuxiao had thought about personally apologizing to Peng Yuhu for the Hexi Prefecture affair and had even prepared a substantial amount of money for a gift. Both morally and rationally, Peng Yuhu had helped him, and he did not want to offend the man.


    But Peng Yuhu had acted as if the Hexi Prefecture incident had never happened, maintaining a consistent attitude towards him, prompting Hou Yuxiao to start being wary of him.

 Chapter 528 - 528: 247, Heading North_2

    A dog that bites often does not bark, especially when Peng Yuhu always carries a folding fan and presents himself as a refined gentleman, which easily reminds Hou Yuxiao of his Old Fifth.


    Such people, when they harbor ill intentions, it''s truly frightening. Without taking precautions, one would undoubtedly suffer a great loss. sea??h th�� n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    The entire cabin was divided into two sections, the first was above the deck. The buildings that were clearly well-regulated and with exquisite appearances indicated that this area was meant for individuals of high status, and there was another section below the deck, which housed accompanying stables and ordinary


    cabins.


    The largest ship in Shenzhou could transport over 30,000 people at once, and this ship''s specifications were similar to those capable of carrying 30,000, but its actual capacity was only a little over 10,000, indicating it wasn''t a warship but a common transport ship, with a large portion of its space dedicated to improving the cabin surroundings.


    The ship was chartered by the Rakshasa Holy Sect. Apart from over a hundred people from the Lu Family who were tasked with navigating and leading the way, the rest were members of the Holy Church. After briefly scanning, Hou Yuxiao estimated there were about seven to eight thousand people, meaning that excluding the Hou Family, Zhan Taiqing must be accompanied by over seven thousand people.


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head slightly. He had originally thought that bringing over four hundred people was impressive, but he did not expect Zhan Taiqing''s number to be nearly twenty times his.


    This woman, her style was truly grand!


    Although he thought so, his actions were very practical. After spending just over ten slices of time to investigate the state of the ship, he immediately headed for the highest cabin on the deck.


    That cabin was not only the highest on the deck, but also towered over all other structures, and moreover, there were over twenty Gang Qi Realm guards stationed at the door, among them five or six maidservants going in and out��no need to think about it, Zhan Taiqing was definitely inside.


    As Hou Yuxiao approached, the guards immediately looked over, but he did not intrude rashly. Seeing a maid in black just coming out, he nonchalantly stepped forward to stop her, and asked in a low voice,


    "I am Hou Yuxiao, here to report back to the Master. Please inform her for me."


    The maid had a graceful short sword hanging at her waist. The moment Hou Yuxiao approached, she had already placed her hand on the sword handle. Hearing Hou Yuxiao''s words, she turned around, her face suddenly showing a trace of odd expression.


    Hou Yuxiao, thinking he had stopped a regular maid, and noticing her looking at him, looked up to see the young maiden''s face, which immediately crossed with a touch of astonishment.


    The maid appeared to be under twenty, and although dressed in black, it did not conceal her exquisitely shaped figure. Her fair face, paired with delicate features, made her looks definitely first-class.


    More importantly, her big round eyes were staring at him, and there was a clear smile in her gaze, leaving Hou Yuxiao somewhat confused.


    He considered himself handsome, but surely a woman wouldn''t stare at him like this upon their first meeting, right?


    "Sister, is there something on my face?"


    The maid, awakened by Hou Yuxiao''s words, did not show any embarrassment. Instead, she hid her smiling eyes and said softly, "Please wait here, I''ll go and inform the Master."


    "Thank you, Sister."


    Watching the maid walk back inside, Hou Yuxiao''s gaze revealed contemplation. He wasn''t conceited enough to think the maid fancied him, but her reaction was indeed abnormal. It was normal for people from Rakshasa Holy Sect, particularly in Yongzhou, to recognize him, but there was no need to smile the first time they met, right?


    The only explanation was that the maid not only recognized him but also had some understanding of him, or perhaps they had interacted before?


    Hou Yuxiao then tried to recall any previous encounters with members of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, but after a long while, he couldn''t remember ever seeing this maid. Only when the maid came out again and he saw her for the second time, was he sure he had never met this maid before.


    "The Master said, once the Head of the Hou Family arrives, everything is set. The journey is long, and we will be on this ship for at least a month. She will summon you whenever necessary, letting the Head of the Hou Family..."


    The maid paused here and Hou Yuxiao, seeing her expression turn odd, curiously asked, "What instruction has the Master given, Sister? Please feel free to tell me!"


    "She said, the Head of the Hou Family should behave himself on the ship."


    Hou Yuxiao''s face stiffened, remembering that he was on this ship following her across mountains and waters to Zhongzhou because she had forced him. Now, just before departure, this woman still had to warn him, suddenly overwhelming him with frustration.


    But fearing that the maid might complain to Zhan Taiqing, he dared not show his anger and only managed to say with composure, "Mr. Hou understands, and will surely heed the Master''s instructions."


    The maid watched Hou Yuxiao turn and leave, clearly perceiving his mood and concealing a light laugh by covering her mouth, then she turned back into the cabin.


    Zhan Taiqing''s cabin had only a main hall for receiving guests and an internal bedroom, separated by a long corridor with few furnishings, making it appear rather simple. The main hall was empty, and the maid walked straight through the corridor into the bedroom.


    "Aunt Qing, you do not like this Hou Yuxiao, do you?"


    "Although he is capable, he is deeply cunning, excels at scheming, and shows no respect for our Holy Church. Moreover, he colludes with The Righteous Path frequently, conspiring behind our backs. Keeping such a menace benefits us in no way! Were it not for the fact that he has helped me twice and Yue''er values him so greatly, I would have eliminated him with a single palm strike long ago, hmph!"

 Chapter 529 - 529: 247, Heading North_3

    The maid''s smile at the corner of her mouth grew even richer, and after pondering for a moment, she nodded gently and said, "Aunt Qing''s assessment of him is about the same as Miss''s. However, Miss once said that people who are so lawless and look down on everything, who are selfish and self-serving, are the most terrifying, but also the most useful. If we could truly subjugate him and make him work for us, it might be of tremendous help to our current situation in the Holy Church. Initially, I had some doubts when I heard Miss say this, but after just meeting him, I''ve started to believe her."


    "You start to believe after just one meeting, you little flirt, don''t tell me you''ve taken a fancy to him? This stinky boy does look quite handsome, but don''t blame Aunt Qing for not warning you��most good-looking men are no good, don''t get blinded by his face."


    The maid''s face turned red from being teased, and she said hurriedly, "I haven''t, please don''t talk nonsense, Aunt Qing."


    Zhan Taiqing saw the maid''s blushing face, and could not help but let out a few soft chuckles.


    The maid, seeing her reaction and fearing she''d been misunderstood, immediately defended herself, "Peony, Fu Ling, and Peony Herb, the three sisters, met him at the end of the year before last in Zhaoyang. They mentioned him to me afterward. Three years ago, this person had just broken through to the Gang Qi Realm, and the entire Hou Clan comprised of only around a thousand people, with just two to three hundred martial artists."


    After saying this, Ding Xiang finally regained her composure and continued, "I''ve just come over from Tongling. Now, the Hou Clan controls the land of the Hexi Four Counties, boasting over a hundred thousand martial artists in their clan, with over half of them at or beyond the five levels of body refinement, and hundreds of experts in the Gang Qi Realm. In short three years, to develop such a small clan into this scale is something I''ve never seen or even heard of in all the years I''ve been following Miss through the lands!"


    By now, Zhan Taiqing''s expression had changed slightly. She was well aware of these circumstances, her knowledge was, to a certain extent, even broader than Sikong Yue''s and Ding Xiang''s. Naturally, she understood just how astoundingly fast the Hou Clan''s development was.


    "I remember on Great Jin''s list in February this year, it was said that he was at the Grandmaster Third Energy Realm, but just now, I saw that he has broken through the Dike Shenxue."


    "You''re sure?"


    On hearing about the breakthrough of the Dike Shenxue, Zhan Taiqing''s face changed once again, seemingly in disbelief, and she repeated the question. Seeing Ding Xiang nod in confirmation, her expression turned somber at once.


    "Taking into account what I''ve observed about the situation at the Baiye Camp, Hou Yuxiao''s ambition is indeed great. Miss''s assessment of this man is quite accurate. I just don''t know what method Miss plans to use to subjugate this man for the Holy Church?"


    Baiye Camp!


    Zhan Taiqing recalled the details reported by Ding Xiang upon hearing these words, her already grave expression darkened further. Looking in the direction of Hou Yuxiao''s cabin, a slow gathering trace of murderous intent appeared in her eyes.


    ...... S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After leaving Zhan Taiqing''s cabin, Hou Yuxiao immediately found the person responsible for arranging cabins on the ship, and after stating his identity, he was quickly led to a cabin above the deck. His cabin was only separated by six others from Zhan Taiqing''s, clearly marking him as one of the more important individuals on this voyage. Seeing these arrangements slightly improved his mood.


    At You Hour, as the sky just turned dark, the ship officially set sail. Watching the slowly shrinking eastern shore until it finally disappeared from sight, Hou Yuxiao didn''t feel much melancholy, just slightly packed away his parting emotions, and turned back to his cabin.


    Now, he would have to stay on the ship for a month...

 Chapter 530 - 530: 249, North of the River Gujiang

    Before boarding the ship, Zhan Taiqing warned Hou Yuxiao to behave himself. With a bellyful of frustration and nowhere to vent, Hou Yuxiao decided to simply shut himself in his cabin and not come out.


    Considering he had to stay on the ship for over a month, he thought it might be a good idea to use the time for solitary cultivation to stabilize his recently achieved cultivation in the Great Grandmaster Realm.


    However, as time went by, he quickly realized that cultivating in seclusion on the ship was simply impossible.


    In theory, a martial artist retreating into seclusion in a quiet room for a month was not a difficult task. The higher one''s cultivation, the longer one could remain in seclusion. It was even said that some powerful beings at the broken realm stage could measure their seclusion in years. Hou Yuxiao was now, after all, a Great Grandmaster, and he assumed a month should not be too hard.


    But in reality, being on water was completely different from being on land. On land, even in the quietest chamber, the reason you can remain in seclusion for a long time is that you are reassured, knowing you can step out anytime by opening the door;


    On water, it''s different. Surrounded by a vast expanse of whiteness, all you see is water. Short durations are manageable, but as time stretches on, not to speak of cultivating in seclusion, keeping one''s emotions stable is an extravagant hope, especially for those who seldom encounter bodies of water. It''s torture.


    It was still bearable on the Tongtian River, where land could be seen on the narrow sides, but as the ship left the Tongtian River and entered the wide expanse of the Yunlan Ancient River basin, no land could be seen at all. The ship, without any support, sailed alone on the river''s surface. Only the most resolute and hardened individuals could manage to meditate and cultivate in such an environment.


    Hou Yuxiao thought highly of his own temperament, but after spending twenty days sequestered in the cabin and experiencing the sense of isolation, he couldn''t resist anymore. The accumulation of irritation and tedium reached a peak, and he decided to go out for some fresh air.


    Twenty days, with cultivation practiced solely with the aid of Zhen Yuan Pills, had brought slight progress, but it was extremely limited. After ending his cultivation session, Hou Yuxiao walked out of his cabin, glanced back at Zhan Taiqing''s location, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    This Old Devout Woman had higher cultivation and likely a much stronger temperament than himself.


    Considering their speed of a thousand miles per day, they should have covered over twenty thousand miles in twenty days, with around ten thousand miles of waterway left, meaning it would take more than ten days to reach land. Hou Yuxiao, looking at the boundless water, suddenly showed a trace of impatience in his eyes. Having finally suppressed the irritation in his heart, he decided to go down to the lower cabins to check on the situation with Hou Fei and the others.


    Moreover, he was a bit curious. If he, as a Great Grandmaster, couldn''t stand the situation, Hou Fei, Hou Ying, and Hou Cun, who were only at the Gang Qi Realm, along with their subordinates who were at the Body Opening Realm, should be suffering even more. Besides, excluding the more than a thousand people on the deck, there were six to seven thousand people crammed into the lower cabins, the conditions even more oppressive. Yet, for twenty continuous days, he hadn''t heard any news about fights or brawls among them.


    Could there be something else going on below?


    Hou Yuxiao crossed the deck and came to the entrance of the lower cabins. Other than private cabins, all areas on the ship were freely accessible. He walked straight in and descended a staircase for more than ten meters, when a cacophony of noise suddenly filled his ears.


    "Bets are final, bets are final..."


    "Today, it''s Hou Clan''s Gang Qi Second Realm expert Hou Fei against Rakshasa Holy Sect''s Gang Qi Second Realm expert Li Tianyun. The odds are 1 to 1.4��quick, place your bets now."


    "Hou Clan, is that the Hou family of Tongling?"


    "The very same that produced the Twin Dragons."


    "That should be interesting. With equal cultivation, Rakshasa Holy Sect should have just a bit more depth. I think Li Tianyun has the greater chance to win."


    "Not necessarily, Hou Fei has already won three fights."


    ...


    "Back in the day, Mr. Chen also ventured far and wide, to many places, and I still remember something strange I heard seventeen years ago while handling matters in the Zhongzhou Lincang Path, passing through Xiangbei County of the Moon Spirit Mansion. Let the crowd hear about that peculiar event."


    Legend has it that in the 89th year of Wuzong, when the world was in great chaos, the Moon Spirit Mansion also suffered greatly from the ravages of war. In the scorching heat of July that year, the Prefectural City was attacked by a horde of roughly a hundred thousand unruly soldiers. There were not many guards in the city, but when the citizens learned that the hordes killed without blinking, they spontaneously organized to defend the city and for over ten days they stopped the horde from breaking through.


    However, the leader of the unruly soldiers wanted to conquer the Prefectural City to establish his domain and naturally wouldn''t give up easily. He stationed his large army outside the city, ready to attack and continue the siege at any moment.


    The citizens in the city dared not venture out, choosing to defend their walls instead. Both sides stood in a stalemate, neither able to overcome the other.


    It was on a night so dark one couldn''t see the hands in front of them that the citizens claimed to have seen a large army passing by outside the city, prompting many to look.


    The huge army stretched for miles, and at first glance, there seemed to be at least a hundred thousand men. These soldiers marched at night without lighting torches, and yet their speed was astonishingly fast...


    "Could that be the unruly soldiers'' allies?"


    "No, that doesn''t make sense. Who marches at night without torches to see the way?"


    "And with such speed, is there really an army like that?"


    "Old Chen, you''re not pulling our legs, are you?"


    ...


    "Heh heh, just let me finish, will you?"


    The man paused before continuing in a hushed tone, "At first, some citizens thought it might be an ally of the unruly soldiers, but as they watched more carefully, they realized something was off."


    "That army, none of the soldiers'' faces could be seen clearly. The armor they wore, the weapons in their hands, all were battered and broken."


    "Not just that, as they marched, not a single sound was made, not even a neigh from the horses they rode could be heard."


    S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 531 - 531: 249, North of the River Gujiang_2

    "As soon as he said that, the faces of those who had been asking questions immediately changed, and their expressions became more focused, eagerly anticipating the continued story from the storyteller."


    ...


    "Your subordinate pays respects to the Family Head!"


    Hou Yuxiao had been listening so intently that he was startled when interrupted, only to find that it was Hou Ying who had come over.


    "I was wondering why I hadn''t seen you all come out these days; turns out there''s a hidden world beneath this ship with storytelling, gambling houses, markets, restaurants... truly, it has everything!"


    Only upon witnessing the scene below the ship''s cabin did Hou Yuxiao realize why so many vigorous martial artists packed together hadn''t caused any trouble; it turned out there was a small town below, no wonder.


    "I didn''t know at first either, it was Hou Fei who told me. All these facilities below the cabin seem to have been set up by the Lu Clan, all we need to do is register with them to use them. They do not charge rent, but they take twenty percent of the profits as a trade tax." Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This Lu Clan really knows how to run a business."


    Martial artists capable of long-distance travel, regardless of whether they were loose cultivators or from powerful groups, generally had considerable wealth and were known to spend generously. With these facilities, not only did the Lu Clan alleviate the monotony of the long time spent at sea and prevent fights from breaking out on board, but they also made money on the side��to kill two birds with one stone.


    The fact that they did not charge rent was very appealing, and although taking twenty percent in trade taxes might seem large for the operators, with so many people together, that was definitely a considerable sum.


    "May I ask if the Master of the Hou Family is present?"


    Just as Hou Yuxiao was about to speak to Hou Ying, a young voice suddenly came from the side. He turned to see a young man of similar age, smiling kindly at him. The young man''s clothes were embroidered with a symbol of three water drops.


    Three drops of water, the family emblem of the GuJiang Lu Clan, similar to Hou Clan''s black and white dual-colored lotus.


    Hou Yuxiao, recognizing the identity of the visitor, immediately felt a chill in his heart and hurriedly returned the greeting with a fist and palm salute, "Indeed, it is I. May I ask which son of the Lu Clan you are?"


    "I am the second son of the Lu Clan, Lu Yuanfu. I heard from the servants that since boarding the ship, the Master of the Hou Family has been in secluded cultivation in his cabin. Counting the days, it has been twenty days now. No wonder the Master of the Hou Family possesses such cultivation and diligence; it truly makes Lu feel somewhat ashamed!"


    Hou Yuxiao had a certain understanding of the Lu Clan, knowing that the Lu Clan currently had eight generations active outside, named Saint Kong, Ji Zu, Ming Dian, and Kai Yuan, belonging to the Yuan generation. This must be from the youngest generation of the Lu Clan, active outside.


    The youngest generation, and already having the cultivation of a Second Realm Grandmaster...


    A flicker of surprise crossed Hou Yuxiao''s eyes, not only because of Lu Yuanfu''s cultivation, but also his attitude at the moment.


    The GuJiang Lu Clan, one of the top Earth-Level great powers in the world. If Lu Yuanfu claimed to be the second son, then he must definitely be of the direct line of the Lu Clan. A direct descendant of such a powerful family being so courteous to him was clearly extraordinary.


    What he did not know was that at this moment, Lu Yuanfu, looking at Hou Yuxiao, felt not just shock, but already deep astonishment.


    "Twenty days, continuously in seclusion for twenty days. Hou Yuxiao seems not yet thirty, yet to have such a mindset is truly staggering."


    Although Hou Yuxiao wasn''t aware of the situation on the ship, Lu Yuanfu had it clear. Those who could continuously stay in seclusion for ten days on a ship were essentially Great Grandmasters of the Saint Realm, and the strongest among them, those of the Martial Arts Experts of the Yin Yang Holy Realm, might last up to half a month. To stay secluded for twenty days without leaving the cabin, in his experience, seemed... only something that the experts of the Shattered Realm could achieve.


    And Hou Yuxiao, according to his recent inquiry among the seniors on the ship, seemed to only be of the Grandmaster Realm.


    Incorrect, what does "only of the Grandmaster Realm" imply? By comparing the length of seclusion with cultivation level, a grandmaster under thirty is rare throughout the world; in the thousand-year heritage of the Lu Clan, such geniuses appeared only three to four times per generation.


    It should be said, to actually possess the cultivation of the Grandmaster Realm.


    No wonder, no wonder he, still so young, had managed to stir up both Xuzhou and Yongzhou; perhaps the Hou Family, having risen to become a major clan within just three years, owed much to this Family Head.


    "Young Master Lu is too kind; this is my first time navigating such waters, and I am unfamiliar with many things. For instance, without coming down to see for myself today out of sheer boredom, I might not even know about this hidden gem until we disembarked," Hou Yuxiao replied.


    "That was my oversight. I should have informed the Master of the Hou Family as soon as we boarded earlier; later, I thought to inform you, but I was worried it might disturb your cultivation."


    "This formal address as Master of the Hou Family seems a bit awkward between us, given we are of similar age. If Young Master Lu doesn''t mind, we could address each other as brothers; how about that?" Hou Yuxiao spoke with a tentative tone, although his cultivation surpassed Lu Yuanfu''s, by birth, Lu was much higher. However, since Lu Yuanfu''s attitude was indeed friendly, he too harbored thoughts of making an acquaintance.


    The GuJiang Lu Clan, while being the weakest of the three great maritime powers, was still one of the twenty-two Earth-Level great powers in the world, formidable enough to dominate a province, and stronger��not weaker��than the Hou Family. Additionally, considering the Lu Clan''s maritime sphere of influence centered around the middle course, precisely between Yongzhou and Xuzhou, making ties with such a person was naturally highly beneficial.


    It was only a question of whether the other party saw him in the same light...


    It might seem a bit humble, but Hou Yuxiao was quite clear about his own position, even if the actual strength of the Hou Family at present was at most, merely first-class, standing no comparison to Earth-Level powers, let alone a maritime hegemon like the Lu Clan.

 Chapter 532 - 532: 249, North of the River Gujiang_3

    Lu Yuanfu is a legitimate descendant, and once he grows up, he will have a say in the Lu Family. It''s quite normal if he is not taken seriously.


    "Then, Mr. Lu will respectfully comply, Brother Hou!"


    Upon hearing the address ''Brother Hou'', a smile immediately spread across Hou Yuxiao''s face.


    Given his background as a scion of a powerful family that made its wealth on water, Hou Yuxiao''s subsequent conversation with Lu Yuanfu was enlightening. The man was not only thoroughly familiar with all the locations along the Tongtian River to the middle reaches of the Gu River but also with the local customs and lands on both banks of the river. Moreover, due to his year-round responsibility for his family''s shipping business, he was extremely knowledgeable about the local customs and conditions of Xuzhou, Yangzhou, Zhongzhou, and even their own Yongzhou.


    Of course, most importantly, Hou Yuxiao learned a lot of knowledge about waterways from him, such as:


    Traveling on the river at night is slow because of the fear of demons underneath, which become unusually active during the night;


    The fastest ship in the world can currently travel fifteen hundred li in a day. To increase speed further, one would need to be a Martial Artist with cultivation at the Yin and Yang Holy Realm or a demon of the fifth rank or above. However, neither Martial Artist nor demon of that caliber could fly continuously without rest. Therefore, ships remain the best choice for long-distance travel;


    The three powerful families of the Gu River not only operate within their territories but also interact with each other. After all, people from the thirteen states of the world need to move around. People from upstream go to the middle and lower streams, and people from downstream go upstream. If the three families never interacted, it would be indirectly forcing these people to travel by land, ultimately affecting their own business.


    Therefore, the three families signed treaties allowing each other''s passenger ships to operate freely in the areas they control;


    Even Hou Yuxiao came to know that the idea of offering entertainment facilities on passenger ships originally came from Lu Yuanfu and was later adopted by the Lu Family.


    Hearing this, Hou Yuxiao''s view of Lu Yuanfu changed.


    This man was indeed talented��highly gifted in cultivation, skilled in the ways of commerce, nobly born yet not arrogant, and seemingly knowledgeable about all aspects of water transport.


    This is what it means to be a legitimate descendant of a first-class powerful family��truly exceptional! S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking back on the many young people he had met before, the surprise in Hou Yuxiao''s heart subsided slightly as he thought of Sikong Yue, Tian Fazheng, Tuoba Huang, the Buyu Monk, and other successors from Sacred Lands. They were all far from ordinary. Even the least impressive among them��whom he believed to be Gu Chenfeng��was not lacking in strength.


    And there was also Zhao QingXue.


    That woman seemed not too bright either.


    After talking for a long time, upon realizing how well-versed Lu Yuanfu was in matters of water transport, Hou Yuxiao asked, "Brother Lu, how much longer until we can land?"


    "Today is November 10. Our landing site is Baiming Ferry to the south of Jiangbei Path, which is still eleven thousand li away. It will take approximately twelve days. Master of Hou Family, your trip is to the capital, so there is still plenty of time. After reaching Baiming Ferry, you will need to ride north for twenty-seven thousand li to reach Zhongzhou on Jiangbei Path, and from there, it''s more than ten thousand li to the capital."


    Knowing it would take half a month to reach the capital after landing, Hou Yuxiao was already mentally prepared, so he didn''t find it too bothersome. Now he just wanted to get away from the water, and knowing there were only twelve days left, he felt much relieved.


    Learning that there were entertainment facilities onboard and considering the time was not overly long, the following days were not as hard for Hou Yuxiao.


    New Yu Era 1324, November 22.


    The ship finally docked, and everyone aboard rushed to the deck, looking at the land with expressions of relief on their faces.


    Hou Yuxiao was no exception.

 Chapter 533 - 533: 250, Danger!

    Baiming Ferry, rather than a ferry port, could be better described as a city!


    The port could accommodate giant ships with the capacity for over eight thousand people; its impressive scale was evident in the bulk freighters that stretched along the river for three to four Li from east to west. In addition to the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s ship, there were seven or eight other giant ships.


    Looking beyond the channel of the bulk freighters, one could see pavilions, towers, a variety of buildings, everything that one might expect; restaurants and inns, all kinds of shops fully stocked. There was a constant flow of pedestrians, and the cries of vendors were never ending, presenting the scene of a bustling harbor.


    With Hou Yuxiao''s keen vision, he recognized that the overall scale of Baiming Ferry''s architecture surely matched that of Tongling Prefectural City, and the density of its population was two to three times that of Tongling before it had faced any disasters, likely numbering three to four million people.


    This was not just any ferry port; it was clearly a small city.


    "To the north of the Yunlan Ancient River lay vast expanses of land, comprising eight provinces from west to east, roughly Fen, You, Fen, Yong, Yu, Liang, Zhong, Ji, and the Cangyuan Mountain of the Shenzhou, the prime mountain of the Divine Dynasty, which is situated between Yuzhou and Zhongzhou. It acted as a natural barrier between the six provinces of the Demon Path and the two provinces of the Righteous Path. It''s a pity that this natural barrier is now nonexistent under the iron hooves of Great Jin."


    Hou Yuxiao was still immersed in the prosperity of the ferry port when Lu Yuanfu, who had arrived beside him at some point, spoke up and interrupted his thoughts. Thinking of the current situation in Zhongzhou, he nodded and fell silent for a short moment. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The north truly is vast and boundless. To go from Baiming Ferry to Zhongzhou, it''s still a journey of forty thousand Li. The entire territory of Yongzhou from east to west is just over fifty thousand Li. So such a large area isn''t under Zhongzhou''s control?"


    Lu Yuanfu chuckled lightly and replied, "It seems Brother Hou is not very familiar with the situation of the various provinces under The World. During the era of the Divine Dynasty, Zhongzhou was the largest continent, both in strength and territory, the greatest under The World. Great Yu originally had nine roads; other provinces had at most five, and Yongzhou, where Brother Hou is from, only had three territorial roads.


    The forty thousand Li that you are traveling through were also originally part of three of Great Yu''s domains. It''s just that Great Yu, having fallen into the status of a Holy Land, no longer had the power to control such a vast territory. Hence, these three domains spanning over forty thousand Li were completely divided up by various forces."


    Hou Yuxiao finally understood and asked, "So, which are the major powers currently in control of these three domains?"


    "There are four forces in total. Three Earth Level powers control the three domains. They are the Divine Sword Villa of Jiuhua Dao, the Saint Heavenly Fist Sect of Wangchuan Road, and the Giant Abyss Gang of Linjiang Path. Above these three, there is one Heaven Level great family, the Chu Family, which together with the other three, formed the Jiangbei Alliance. They collectively defend the entirety of the three domains, with Chu Kuangren, the Chu Family Head, serving as the Jiangbei Alliance Hierarch."


    The Jiangbei Alliance, with one Heaven Level and three Earth Level forces working together, was probably not far behind a Holy Land in terms of power. As Hou Yuxiao gazed north, he thought of the distribution of forces across the northern lands and a flicker of understanding crossed his mind.


    The area and population of these three domains were not much different from Yongzhou. Such a large area, if they didn''t band together, would have likely been divided up by Ji Province and Zhongzhou long ago. Not to mention distant forces, the Lu Family alone must have had their eyes on this region for some time.


    "That being so, does Baiming Ferry also belong to the Jiangbei Alliance?"


    Lu Yuanfu shook his head and said with a light laugh, "That''s not the case. My Lu Family controls the middle reaches of the Gujiang, and there are seven major ferry ports like Baiming Ferry. If they all belonged to the forces on the shores, it would be bad for our business. The Chu Alliance Leader gave us some face and had already handed over Baiming Ferry and two other ports to us early on.


    Of course, my Lu Family did not treat them unjustly either. Two tenths of the profits generated by the ferry ports every year are given to the Jiangbei Alliance as a gift. Over the years, both parties have had dealings with each other and the relationship has always been quite good."


    Hou Yuxiao nodded, yet he was very aware that this was not just a matter of giving a little face. Baiming Ferry was nothing like the Tongtian River bank he had known before. Those who dared to travel across the river, north to south, were either martial artists from major powers or daring wandering martial artists with superb skills. Except for the service personnel on the shore, almost all of them were martial artists with cultivation, each of them wealthy and generous spenders. The revenue they brought to the ferry port each year was certainly an astoundingly high figure.


    Furthermore, this was just one ferry port. There were three ferry ports within the jurisdiction of the Jiangbei Alliance, all handed over to the Lu Family. This only indicated that the strength of the Lu Family was considerable, and even a force like the Jiangbei Alliance, not far behind a Holy Land, dared not offend them...


    "Although these three roads of Jiangbei have broken away from Zhongzhou and established what is called the Jiangbei Alliance, it has not reached a state of lawlessness. Every year, the Jiangbei Alliance has to pay tribute of one tenth to Great Jin, Great Yu, and Qinjian Villa, each. The cost of breaking away from Zhongzhou is not small at all!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came through, interrupting Hou Yuxiao''s train of thought. It was Zhan Taiqing, who had just disembarked from the ship, leading more than a dozen experts from the Holy Church, now standing in front of him and Lu Yuanfu.


    Upon hearing her words, Hou Yuxiao, although shocked, first bowed slightly toward her as a salute, then asked, "So, paying tribute of three tenths a year, isn''t that the levy regulation for second-rate forces? Is the Jiangbei Alliance so obedient?"


    The rules for tribute payment by the powers of the various provinces in The World followed those established by the Great Yu Dynasty: third-rate powers paid four tenths, second-rate powers three tenths, first-class one tenth, and Earth Level and Heaven Level powers only half a tenth. This means that the four powers under the Jiangbei Alliance originally only had to pay half a tenth; but now, paying one tenth to each of the three, that''s a full three tenths, which was a sixfold increase.

 Chapter 534 - 534: 250, Danger!

    ""Do you think those four families want to break away from Zhongzhou? Great Yu may have suffered damages in power, but they are not someone that those four regional forces can offend, and it''s Great Jin and Qinjian Villa who are stirring things up behind the scenes. Those families are also being forced into a corner."


    However, the Chu Kuangren is a smart man. He knows that siding completely with the Jiangbei Alliance would lead to a dead end, so he just hovers between the three families, deliberately paying more each year. As a result, the three families are afraid that the Jiangbei Alliance will lean towards the others, so they only dare to levy a tenth of the tax on them openly, and in secret, they actually refund the money they collect."


    Smart indeed!


    As Hou Yuxiao sorted out Zhan Taiqing''s words and understood the operation of the Jiangbei Alliance, his eyes lit up, and he instantly felt a surge of respect for Chu Kuangren.


    "May I ask Master, what does ''regional forces'' mean?"


    Hou Yuxiao was hearing this term for the first time, and his eyes immediately showed a hint of curiosity. The literal meaning was easy to understand, and that was what intrigued him, but judging from Zhan Taiqing''s tone, the term clearly had a specific definition, which is why Hou Yuxiao asked the question.


    "Foolish!"


    ...


    Clenching his fist within his sleeve, Hou Yuxiao watched Zhan Taiqing walk past him with an air of superiority and a look that treated him as if he were an idiot. Anger flared within him.


    Of course, while he was angry on the inside, he had no choice but to pretend he hadn''t heard a thing due to Zhan Taiqing''s strength, and continued to follow her with a composed expression.


    Fortunately, the Ghost Hand Sword, Han Feng, who was walking alongside Zhan Taiqing, spoke up, alleviating Hou Yuxiao''s embarrassment somewhat.


    "Master Hou, when your Hou Clan was promoted to a first-class force, you must have received a family copper seal issued by our Holy Church Headquarters. This copper seal can record the names of members within the force, can be used to make family identity tokens, and within a short distance, it can also be used to sense the whereabouts of one''s clan members. Do you know why this copper seal possesses these capabilities?"


    Hou Yuxiao was taken aback, as he had never really considered this question.


    "That''s because the copper seal contains the Divine Dynasty imprint!"


    The Divine Dynasty imprint?


    The first thing that came to mind for Hou Yuxiao was Maiden Hong. During the chaos in Tongling, he remembered that Maiden Hong had mentioned the Divine Dynasty imprint, which was a method used to confer titles to all third-grade demons in the past, stating that they could not be suppressed without this imprint.


    When Mo Yunzi suppressed the Blood Demon, she left the Divine Dynasty imprint on its body, and only the Confucian and Daoist Righteous Qi could lift it. After Maiden Hong used Ji Yanzhi to remove the Divine Dynasty imprint from her, she regained her strength of the third-grade Indestructible Realm.


    So it seems that the Divine Dynasty imprint is not solely for suppressing demons?


    "Because this Divine Dynasty imprint is the Earth Spirit. Why does the Divine Dynasty imprint have a suppressing effect on demons? Because demons are born from the earth, and most of them are originally spirits of mountains and earth, so the Earth Spirit is equivalent to the ancestors of demons, and naturally, they dare not oppose their own ancestors."


    As it represents the Earth Spirit, it naturally represents the actual control over a region of land. The larger the imprint a force can control, the larger the territory they rule.


    When Great Yu unified the world, he accomplished a feat that had not been achieved by anyone in tens of thousands of years. Despite millennia and vast wildernesses, it was not a simple matter. After the Divine Dynasty conquered the thirteen states of the world, they extracted thirteen portions of Earth Spirit and condensed them into a single Divine Dynasty imprint. Not only did they capture all the demons of the world, but they also gained substantive control over the thirteen states.


    Unfortunately, Great Yu later fell from the Divine Dynasty, and the imprint was destroyed in the great war. It''s rumored to have split into over a hundred pieces, which were then divided among the various forces. Those who control the Divine Dynasty imprints are what the Master just mentioned, the ''regional forces.''


    The standard for Earth Level, Heaven Level, and Holy Land forces, besides having Martial Arts Experts of corresponding levels, is determined by the size of the imprint they control. Hence, today''s Earth Level and above are the real ''regional forces!''


    Today, there are ten Holy Lands, twenty-two Heaven Level great forces, and over eighty Earth Level forces in the world. This perfectly corresponds to the Divine Dynasty imprints that shattered into over a hundred pieces. After pondering for a moment, Hou Yuxiao immediately understood Han Feng''s words.


    This was the first time he had heard about the Divine Dynasty imprints.


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyebrows knit slightly; he originally thought that with over two hundred thousand sect members and a Martial Arts Expert of the Yin Yang Holy Realm, they would meet the standard of an Earth Level force. But with the Divine Dynasty imprint thrown into the mix, his mood suddenly turned somber.


    Ever since the number of Hou Family Warriors surpassed one hundred thousand, he had been thinking about advancing to Earth Level. He wasn''t worried about his Martial Arts Level; as long as he had enough virtue and karmic obstacles, he could continuously improve his cultivation. He was even less concerned about the number of sect members; with the Hou Family''s financial strength steadily increasing and their power growing, it was only a matter of time before they exceeded two hundred thousand members.


    But this Divine Dynasty imprint��since it had split into over a hundred pieces back then, and there were already over a hundred Earth Level forces today, doesn''t that mean all those scattered Divine Dynasty imprints had been taken? Did that imply that if the Hou Family wanted to ascend to Earth Level, they would need to eradicate an existing Earth Level force?


    At this thought, Hou Yuxiao''s frown deepened. Up until now, the strongest force the Hou Family had annihilated was second-rate, and even that was by leveraging the winds of Rakshasa Holy Sect and conflicts among Holy Lands, not by their own strength alone.


    Strictly speaking, the Hou Family had not even reached the standard for a first-class force, let alone destroy an Earth Level force. Facing a first-class force head-on, there was no guarantee they would win. Sear?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 535 - 535: Dangerous!_3

    Regional powers, regional powers...


    These four words, as if possessing some sort of magic, kept rising and falling in Hou Yuxiao''s mind. If the Divine Dynasty''s mark was indeed the Spirit of the Earth, then it meant those Earth Level powers, for the most part, wouldn''t be afraid of any demons unless they were exceptionally powerful.


    Earth Level powers, radiating influence across an entire region, with sect members totaling two hundred thousand, and Martial Arts Experts of the Yin Yang Holy Realm among them. Considering the Divine Dynasty''s mark, perhaps even fourth-grade demons wouldn''t dare to act recklessly...


    "No rush, no rush, as long as I am vigilant, I will eventually obtain the Divine Dynasty''s mark. The great battle in Hedong hasn''t concluded yet. The war between Holy Lands, resulting in the annihilation of a few Earth Level powers, is nothing significant. Perhaps my Hou Clan can find opportunities within this chaos!"


    As Hou Yuxiao pondered, he followed behind Zhan Taiqing and the rest, led by Lu Yuanfu. The group soon arrived at a mansion within Ferry Port City. The mansion spread over a vast area; just a glance at the sprawling complex of buildings revealed it could accommodate tens of thousands of people. As previously mentioned, since Baiming Ferry belonged to the Lu Family, this mansion was evidently Lu Family''s property as well.


    "I have escorted Master and the esteemed guests here. This residence arranged for Master and the guests has all kinds of servants and attendants available. The over eight thousand individuals, along with the goods and war horses everyone has brought, will probably take an entire day to disembark. During this day, you may rest inside this residence. Once everyone''s attendants have come ashore, we can continue our journey to the Divine Capital tomorrow."


    With over eight thousand individuals, plus the five hundred or so people brought by the Hou Family, not to mention all the war horses and materials, it certainly wouldn''t be a quick disembarkation. Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement, exchanged pleasantries with Lu Yuanfu, and then let him leave first.


    For this trip, Zhan Taiqing had rented ships from the Lu Family, so Lu Yuanfu was expected to stay in Baiming Ferry while they were on their way to the Divine Capital. Upon their return, ready to go back to Yongzhou, he would continue sailing to take them back.


    Hou Yuxiao let out a long sigh of relief. After spending more than thirty consecutive days on the ship, they had finally reached land, and he could look forward to a good day''s rest. He was just about to say goodbye to Zhan Taiqing and find his own lodging to rest when, unexpectedly, Zhan Taiqing spoke first to everyone.


    "In half an hour, all those above the Grandmaster Realm should change their attire and disperse."


    "Your followers obey!"


    ...


    What''s happening?


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression froze as he looked around at everyone, only to find that they all seemed to be in on it. He barely pondered for a moment before realizing something, his face suddenly paled, and he looked up in shock at Zhan Taiqing.


    Half an hour, why such a hurry?


    Changing clothes to travel, what''s that for, fearing who will know?


    Their arrival had been with more than eight thousand people, creating a formidable presence. He had originally thought that it was either to show off the prestige of the Rakshasa Holy Sect or that this was simply the standard protocol for Zhan Taiqing''s travels. Looking back now, he felt utterly foolish!


    It was clearly a deliberate attempt to put on a show, distracting others'' attention. Everyone knew that they were arriving today, and keeping over eight thousand people here was meant to confuse others, while the group changed clothes and left the city stealthily. Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This trip was dangerous!


    What were they here for? To attend the grand banquet hosted by Great Yu to establish the Anti-Jin Alliance. Who else but Jin wouldn''t want them to participate in the banquet?


    Hou Yuxiao''s heart sank to the bottom, his gaze toward Zhan Taiqing barely able to conceal the growing unease...


    Yet at this very moment, Zhan Taiqing spoke again.


    "Master of Hou Family, follow me. The rest of you, pair up; anyone who dares to disclose our whereabouts, this Master shall show no mercy!"


    ...

 Chapter 536 - 536: Migrants everywhere

    The Earth Level powers across The World, gathered in the Divine Capital in response to Great Yu''s call to establish the Anti-Jin Alliance. And the one who undoubtedly least wanted to see the alliance formed was Great Jin. So, if that''s the case, who else would least want the various powers to safely reach the Divine Capital?


    Zhan Taiqing herself was a Martial Arts Expert of the Yin Yang Holy Realm, representing the Rakshasa Holy Sect. There were few in The World both bold and capable enough to block her way and force her to take such actions.


    The road they took to the Divine Capital was absolutely fraught with extreme danger!


    Once Hou Yuxiao realized this, the nerves that had just relaxed immediately tensed up again, and his dissatisfaction with Zhan Taiqing also instantly reached its peak.


    This woman had silently dragged him over without informing him of the risks in advance. Everyone else knew, but he was the only one foolishly kept in the dark.


    Even now, Zhan Taiqing still worried he would run away. Everyone else could leave in pairs, but she solely bound him to her side. Hou Yuxiao''s anger nearly burst from his chest, but glancing at Zhan Taiqing, he still didn''t dare to explode, only silently preparing.


    With just half an hour to prepare, Hou Yuxiao didn''t dare to waste time. Without waiting for the other members of the Hou Clan to disembark, he immediately summoned Hou Fei and two others.


    "I need to leave first. Hou Cun, take the Zishu Faction to stay at Baiming Ferry. Hou Ying, take the Chenlong Gang to depart for Wangchuan tomorrow, and Hou Fei, take the Kui Sector to Jiuhua Dao City."


    You all dispatch people to gather intelligence on the powers in the three regions as much as possible, along with the geographical features. I will contact you when I return from the Divine Capital. Remember, while outside, use aliases for all actions. Do not expose our identities. The Hou Clan has enemies in the north; let''s not attract unwarranted disaster."


    This trip to the Divine Capital didn''t require their presence, which was just what was needed for the three to survey the powers of the three northern regions, preparing for future plans. Baiming Ferry, where they were currently located on the Linjiang Path, was Hou Cun''s responsibility; Wangchuan Road was entrusted to Hou Ying, and Jiuhua Dao City to Hou Fei. By the time he returned, passing through these three areas would offer proper support.


    With Zhan Taiqing''s orders in place, even if he saw confusion in the eyes of the three as they looked at him, he did not dare to explain the reason, merely cautioning them to prioritize safety above all else while away.


    Though puzzled, the three, seeing Hou Yuxiao''s unwillingness to elaborate, could only act on his commands.


    Watching the three leave, Hou Yuxiao stood alone in contemplation for a moment, sinking his mind and spirit into the Sea of Consciousness and slowly gathering Karmic Obstacles to feed into the first dark petal of the Divine Lotus, thereafter his appearance gradually began to change. sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His figure slowly grew hunched, his skin turned dry, and even his hair turned white strand by strand. His pupils became cloudy, and the Canglong Staff he held was wrapped in oilcloth, perfectly resembling an old man leaning on a walking stick, looking as if he was on the brink of death.


    What was even more astonishing was his aura, that of a Great Grandmaster, slowing fading and weakening to that of the Gangqi Third Realm Bao Dan Period.


    Hou Yuxiao found a bronze mirror, and seeing himself in it, had completely transformed into Ren Feng''s appearance, though his face still wore a look of worry.


    "The efficacy of this Divine Lotus will increase along with my cultivation level. Before, it could only change appearance, but now it can even conceal my cultivation level."


    Despite the enhancement of his transformation ability, it didn''t alleviate the worries in his heart. Hou Yuxiao paused, revealing a frustrated look in his eyes, and sighed slightly.


    "The Old Devout Woman obviously wants to drag me along, and she surely won''t give me a chance to run. If I truly ran away and offended her, it could also bring trouble to my family. I have to accompany her on this journey, no matter what, and must be as careful as possible. Hiding my identity and cultivation might prove to be surprisingly effective!"


    Hou Yuxiao might not have a good impression of Zhan Taiqing, but he recognized her strength and wisdom. With their journey requiring such caution from her, it only confirmed that the road ahead was littered with crises, perhaps even life or death, leaving him no choice but to be extremely cautious.


    With only half an hour left, Hou Yuxiao didn''t dare to delay, he quickly got ready and went to the main hall to meet with Zhan Taiqing. Zhan Taiqing and Ding Xiang had both donned veils, clearly to disguise themselves.


    It wasn''t unusual for women to wear veils when traveling in the martial world, and with the two of them wearing veils, they intended to keep a low profile and avoid using their skills, which should not attract much attention.


    "Ah, the Thousand-Faced Handsome Man lives up to his name, Master of Hou Family has taken great care."


    The two women saw Hou Yuxiao''s bent figure and aged appearance, and it was clear they didn''t recognize him at first. But in just a moment, they both recalled Hou Yuxiao''s nickname. Ding Xiang even took the opportunity to compliment him, whereas Zhan Taiqing''s face was full of disdain, almost mocking Hou Yuxiao for this particular skill.


    "Since the road is perilous, then we must prepare in advance. After all, caution is the parent of safety. Sister Ding Xiang, please don''t call me Master of Hou Family anymore."


    Hou Yuxiao, looking at the two women''s youthful beauty, had a mischievous thought and, with a bow and a suggestion, said, "Since we can''t announce our presence on this journey, we might as well make it convincing. Why don''t we pretend to be a father and his daughters? I wonder, ladies, what do you think of the idea?"


    Thinking of the Old Devout Woman soon having to call him ''father,'' Hou Yuxiao couldn''t be more excited. Even though it was just a ruse, taking advantage of the Old Devout Woman was enough. He eagerly awaited the women''s response, hoping they wouldn''t see through his intentions and agree to the suggestion.


    ...


    An hour later, to the north of Baiming Ferry.


    Three top-quality war horses were pulling a carriage racing along the Official Road. Hou Yuxiao, on one side, whipped the horses while shouting "Giddap," and occasionally looked back at the curtains of the carriage behind him, his face full of anger.

 Chapter 537 - 537: 251, Displaced people everywhere_2

    "Focus on driving, we must reach Linjiang Path''s Tao City within three days,"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from inside the carriage, startling Hou Yuxiao into a jolt, and he quickly replied in a low voice, "Miss, rest assured, I will do my utmost to ensure that we reach Linjiang Path''s Tao City within three days."


    After speaking, he didn''t dare to let his thoughts wander anymore, focusing on driving the carriage northward at full speed. The carriage couldn''t move as fast as a single traveler, and could only cover a little over 1,500 li a day. With Baiming Ferry more than 4,000 li away from Linjiang Path''s Tao City, three days was indeed a tight schedule, so he needed to concentrate.


    To travel to Zhongzhou Divine Capital in the fastest way, the three should have ridden on horseback directly. Hou Yuxiao didn''t understand at first why Zhan Taiqing arranged for them to travel by carriage, but when he saw her changing the route, Hou Yuxiao immediately realized that the Old Devout Woman deliberately slowed down the pace and altered their path to avoid interception by others.


    With that realization, Hou Yuxiao felt even more uneasy. Although the Old Devout Woman was not so capable, her strength was undeniably formidable. The extent of the enemy''s power that even she was trying so hard to avoid must certainly be beyond his imagination. If they happened to encounter them, wouldn''t it be a dead end?


    The journey along the Official Road toward Linjiang Path was uneventful on the first day, with not many people around, but the situation remained normal. However, after traveling north for another day and going deeper into the territory of Linjiang Path, the conditions on the Official Road changed.


    There were people fleeing with their families, one group after another, among them many Martial Artists of the Open Body Realm and even of the Gang Qi Realm. For the Martial Artists, things were still manageable, as they had their abilities to rely on, and finding something to eat was never too difficult for Martial Artists.


    The most tragic were the ordinary people, whom Hou Yuxiao saw looking emaciated and staggering, clearly having traveled long distances to flee disaster and being in a state of starvation.


    On the side of the Official Road, the selling of sons and daughters happened now and then. Robbery, bullying of men, and violence against women were commonplace, even among ordinary people, let alone in situations where Martial Artists were present. Some scenes, if not quite hell on earth, were not far from it.


    Moreover, this kind of situation became more pronounced the closer they got to the cities along the road. Just on the second day, Hou Yuxiao passed seven Prefectural Cities and one city, and the number of refugees he saw was at least tens of millions��an amount nearly equivalent to the total population of the four counties under the governance of the Hou Clan. S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While Hou Yuxiao did not consider himself particularly kind-hearted, he couldn''t help intervening when he saw situations that were too dire. Ding Xiang was fine with it, her gaze showing much appreciation for him, but Zhan Taiqing mocked and ridiculed him, though she did not stop him. Her words, however, were full of sarcasm and poured cold water on his actions.


    At first, Hou Yuxiao did not understand and just assumed the Old Devout Woman had a hard heart. But as he encountered more and more desperate situations, he began to realize why Zhan Taiqing had been dampening his spirits.


    There were too many refugees, each facing tragedies more desperate than the last. There were no overly dire situations, only ones more dire than others.


    To him, selling children was already unbearable, but when he came across parents who killed their children and then themselves, it was no longer surprising; even seeing people who ran out of provisions and resorted to cannibalism was not uncommon. As for the acts of inhumanity committed by desperate Martial Artists against ordinary people, those were everywhere...


    Hou Yuxiao was nearly numb. No matter how strong he was, he was only one person, and the number of people he could save was limited. Besides, his destination was the opposite direction to that of the refugees; he couldn''t take them with him, and helping people was only temporary.


    Linjiang Path, Xingye Prefectural City, Juyuan Restaurant


    "This is already the northernmost Prefectural City of Linjiang Path. If we continue north for another 400 li, we''ll leave Linjiang Path and reach Wangchuan Road,"


    "Perfect timing, three days to arrive. You may not seem very clever, but your dedication and effort are commendable,"


    Zhan Taiqing, sitting by the window, heard Ding Xiang announcing their current location, turned her head to tease Hou Yuxiao, and upon seeing the new wrinkles on Hou Yuxiao''s face at the mention of "old servant," a rare smile crossed her beautiful and aloof face under the veil.


    Having been called "old servant" countless times along the way, Hou Yuxiao, under the tyranny of Zhan Taiqing, dared not speak his anger. No matter how uncomfortable he felt at the moment, he could only nod and oblige with a forced smile, "Thank you for the compliment, Miss."


    "Once we enter Wangchuan Road, let''s ride on horseback to hurry along!"


    Alternating between carriages and horseback, aren''t you afraid of jolting this old devout woman to death? Though Hou Yuxiao''s heart was filled with malice, he couldn''t help but approve of the old woman''s decision; changing the route frequently and varying their speed to confuse the enemy, was indeed a good idea.


    "Most of these commoners must be fleeing from disasters in Zhongzhou; they probably all come from Lincang Path and Dongyuan Path. Even if Great Jin and Qinjian Villa were to conquer Great Yu, would they really cause such suffering that people can''t make a living? In the end, won''t that just increase their own costs of governance?"


    Hou Yuxiao looked at the refugees on the streets of the Prefectural City and couldn''t help asking the doubts in his heart. Ding Xiang was also curious about this and turned her gaze to Zhan Taiqing along with him.


    "Even the aftermath of a fight between two Martial Artists of the Open Body Realm can be lethal to these ordinary folk, let alone a holy battle on the scale of millions. A slight mishap could mean the entire city is buried with the dead."


    Furthermore, the hatred between Great Jin and Great Yu has lasted for over a thousand years. Both sides see red the moment they cross paths. When Great Yu was more powerful, they mercilessly killed the common people of Great Jin without a second thought, completely encircling and suppressing them alongside the factions of Ji and the five southern states on The Righteous Path. Now that the situation has reversed, how could Great Jin show mercy?"


    Zhan Taiqing clearly knew much about these matters, but she also understood that this explanation was not enough to resolve the doubts in Hou Yuxiao''s heart, so she continued, "Besides, not all refugees were caused by the battle between holy lands. Those Martial Artist factions occupying various territories would flee before the battle, and to preserve their own power, they would plunder extensively. In some places, the people were already in dire straits before the battle even began."


    After saying this, she paused and then sneered before continuing, "Apart from those ruthless Martial Artists, there are even fiercer ones!"


    "Demons?" Hou Yuxiao showed a hint of interest and quietly questioned.


    "You old servant actually has some insight. The saying ''in times of chaos, demons abound'' is not just empty words. Even when ordinary people die in large numbers and accumulated blood energy becomes strong, it can attract the demons of the wilderness. Not to mention those vigorous Martial Artists. In any major war, especially those involving holy lands, the death toll isn''t just tens of thousands but rather hundreds of thousands. Those dead Martial Artists are the best nourishment for demons.


    Wherever there''s a great battle among Martial Artists, demons are sure to follow. If you''re unlucky enough to attract a demon as powerful as the Blood Demon, or even more so, then not just one Prefectural City, but the lives in an entire region may be doomed. So tell me, should these people flee, or not?"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded; he initially wanted to ask why similar situations hadn''t occurred in Hexi and Hedong, where there had been great battles just recently, but he figured it out on his own quickly.


    After the chaos in Tongling, nearly all the demons in the vicinity of Xingnan Prefecture had been wiped out, and considering the presence of an exceptionally powerful Maiden Hong, it would be a long time before any demons dared to approach again.


    Besides, the two regions of Hexi and Hedong had not been lightly devastated by the war. One only needed to look at the immense benefits reaped by the Hou Clan to understand. The more than one hundred thousand Martial Artists within the Hou Clan now came from those small forces that had been crushed, they did not emerge out of thin air. If this was the state of the Martial Artists'' forces, the plight of the common people from the four counties must be even worse.


    If it weren''t for Hou Yuduan''s follow-up governance, one could foresee that the situation in Hexi Four Counties, even if better than the current state of affairs, wouldn''t be much improved.


    "Alright, we''ve rested enough, let''s depart!"


    At Zhan Taiqing''s command, Hou Yuxiao and Ding Xiang quickly followed suit. As before, the two women entered the carriage, and Hou Yuxiao drove in front. They soon sped off from the Prefectural City, continuing northward. According to the planned route, it would take only two hours to enter Wangchuan Road territory, prompting Hou Yuxiao to speed up as well.


    However, after traveling for two hours, just as they reached the boundary between Wangchuan Road and Linjiang Path, Hou Yuxiao, who had been using his True Qi to sense the situation ahead, suddenly furrowed his brows and slowed down the speed of the carriage.


    "Hou the Great Benefactor is going to perform another act of righteousness..."


    Hou the Great Benefactor was a nickname Zhan Taiqing had given to mock him. Although Hou Yuxiao felt slightly uncomfortable upon hearing it, his hands didn''t stop, and he gradually brought the carriage to a halt.


    "You two little bastards, you stole my money and think you can run!"


    Near the boundary marker in the distance, five or six strong men were pursuing two children who looked to be under ten years old. They continued the chase until they reached the front of Hou Yuxiao''s carriage, where they finally stopped.

 Chapter 538 - 538: 252, Murder in the Dark

    The fleeing children were a sister and brother duo, both dressed in tattered clothes, with dishevelled hair and dirty faces, obviously refugees who had escaped from the direction of Zhongzhou. The moment Hou Yuxiao saw them, he immediately used his breath to sense the condition of their bodies, and a glimmer of light instantly rose in his eyes.


    For two children under the age of ten, surviving even a minute while being pursued by six martial artists at the Three or Four Levels of Body Opening would be a miracle. Judging by the condition of the brother and sister, they had clearly been on the run for a long time, which was even more astonishing.


    The girl was at the Three Levels of Body Opening in her cultivation, and the boy at the second level. Noticing that Hou Yuxiao was scrutinizing them, their eyes filled with wariness, but when they glanced back at the six ferocious pursuers behind them and realized they were facing a dead end, the vigilance in their pupils instantly disappeared, leaving only a deep color of despair.


    "You two, how old are you?"


    Despite his best efforts to sound kind, Hou Yuxiao''s voice was still that of Ren Feng''s old and withered face, with a gaunt facial structure and grim eyes, not exactly offering a sense of closeness.


    The two children held back for a long time and didn''t speak, clearly distrusting him, but the six pursuers spoke up first.


    "Old thing, mind your own business!"


    Hou Yuxiao lowered his gaze towards the six of them. His Good and Evil Divine Lotus could sense the Karmic Obstacles of people, and these six were shrouded in a murky black aura, each carrying numerous blood debts. Considering the misery he had witnessed among the refugees earlier, he had little regard for these six to begin with, and was shocked that they were bold enough to speak first. He immediately prepared to take action.


    However, before he could act, Zhan Taiqing inside the carriage spoke up first. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hou the Great Benefactor, if we keep rescuing more people, we won''t have to hurry to the Divine Capital. With these disaster victims everywhere, can you really save them all?"


    Hou Yuxiao frowned and said in a deep voice, "I am not any great benefactor, and I can''t save many of these disaster victims, but since I have seen them, I cannot stand idly by. Doing what I can is one thing, whether or not to do it is another!"


    Seeing that Zhan Taiqing inside the carriage remained silent for a while and didn''t respond, and unsure whether she had taken his words to heart, Hou Yuxiao decided not to bother with her and prepared to rescue the two children.


    The children, realizing that the old man driving was about to save them, immediately showed hopefulness and hurriedly moved closer to him.


    "Oh, it''s a girl! Brothers, we''re in luck, haha."


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao, who was just about to act, saw their reaction to Zhan Taiqing''s voice and immediately felt extremely bewildered.


    Thump... thump...


    A Vigorous Qi shot out from the inside of the carriage, circulating around the six pursuers and causing six crisp explosions. The six men, who just a moment ago were smugly confident, were instantaneously turned into six plumes of blood mist, completely dissipating between heaven and earth without leaving a trace of their bodies.


    This is called, having the way to heaven but choosing not to walk it!


    If he had acted, at most the six men would have just been beaten, not necessarily to death, but these fools had gone ahead and provoked Zhan Taiqing and, as a result, ended up with no remains.


    They truly got what they deserved!


    "We are deeply grateful for our elder''s life-saving grace!"


    Hou Yuxiao looked at the siblings prostrating before him, lifted them up gently with True Qi, and asked softly, "What are your names? And you haven''t answered my previous question yet."


    The older girl, apparently bolder, thought for a moment before stepping forward and replied in a clear voice, "Elder, my name is Jiang Li, I am nine years old, this is my brother Jiang Yun, eight years old."


    Hearing the ages of the two, Hou Yuxiao couldn''t help but show a touch of amazement in his eyes. The boy at eight years old was at the Body Opening second level, and the girl at nine at the third. This level of talent, even compared to the five members of his Hou Clan, was certainly not inferior.


    "Hou the Great Benefactor, these two little ones are remarkable. Be careful not to invite trouble for yourself. The north is aflame with war and trouble can be found everywhere. If you offend some great figure, this Master won''t be able to save you!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s brows furrowed, he was well aware of the warning in Zhan Taiqing''s words. Given the siblings'' high talent, it was likely they were descendants of some powerful force that had been destroyed.


    "Mr. Hou acts alone and will face his consequences alone, so Master need not worry."


    Faced with the sarcasm of the Old Devout Woman, Hou Yuxiao was truly losing patience and responded with a touch of irony. However, no sooner had he spoken than he immediately regretted it, fearing that the Old Devout Woman would strike him again.


    Luckily, there was no sound from inside the carriage for a long time. Seeing that Zhan Taiqing was no longer arguing with him, Hou Yuxiao turned to look at the siblings with blank expressions, his heart softened slightly, and he sighed.


    For two such young children to have escaped from the pursuit of six adult martial artists all the way to this place, they had already shown great difficulty. If he didn''t have any other pressing matters, he would have truly liked to help... But unfortunately...


    Hou Yuxiao pondered for an instant, then took out a clan token of the Hou Clan from his chest and flicked it into the little girl''s hand, saying softly to the two, "I would indeed like to help you, but sadly, we must continue northward, to the very place you fled from. You have finally escaped here, you probably wouldn''t want to follow me back there, would you?"


    Seeing the frightened expressions on the siblings'' faces, Hou Yuxiao knew their answer. He shook his head slightly and continued, "If that''s the case, then it''s up to fate. There''s a large crowd of refugees heading south. If you can survive and make it to Baiming Ferry, show this token and look for someone named Hou Fei��he will lend you a hand. If you don''t survive to reach Baiming Ferry, well..."

 Chapter 539 - 539: 252, Murder in the Dark_2

    Hou Yuxiao had not finished speaking when he just let out a sigh, whipped his horse fiercely, and drove away in his carriage.


    The sister and brother stood in place for a long time, waiting until Hou Yuxiao''s carriage was out of sight. The blankness that had been on their faces was suddenly gone, replaced by a deep gleam in their eyes, and their expressions were filled with a maturity and shrewdness that belied their ages.


    "After exerting the strength of nine oxen and two tigers, we finally managed to escape the Divine Capital. We didn''t perish at the hands of those powerful beings, only to almost be undone by six insignificant thieves. No wonder there''s a saying that a phoenix in adversity is inferior to a chicken��I''ve truly experienced it this time!"


    The little girl named Jiang Li shook her head when she heard her brother''s words and said softly, "Being undone is the least of our worries. The broken-realm powerhouses of Great Jin are searching for us in the North. Once we regain our strength and make a move, our aura will surely draw them to us, and at that time, we''ll only have one path left��death."


    "So, we actually owe that old man a debt of gratitude. Among the other two sitting in that carriage, one must be a Qi��ny��ng realm expert. They''re probably heading north for the Divine Capital''s feast. If I weren''t worried about revealing our identities, I would really like to warn those three not to rush to the Divine Capital to court death..."


    Towards the end, Jiang Yun''s tone became slightly somber. Beside him, Jiang Li nodded in agreement. Clearly, Hou Yuxiao''s trip to the Divine Capital was, in their eyes, no different from courting death.


    "With Qinjian Villa leading the way, all of The Righteous Path harbor their own ghosts, the Anti-Jin Alliance has already been strangled in the womb, and the Divine Capital''s banquet is nothing but a castle in the air. Given the current situation in the North, it''s uncertain whether those three can safely reach the Divine Capital. They might well be killed en route."


    "That''s true, so what should we do next?"


    Hearing the boy''s question, Jiang Li''s young face showed a composed expression. She looked down at the token that Hou Yuxiao had just given them and said softly, "The downfall of the Divine Capital is a foregone conclusion. Continuing to stay in the North means certain death for us. Given our identities, Yangzhou Academy is our last refuge. With their support, and by quietly waiting for the situation in the North to change, we''ll have a chance to turn the tides!"


    As she spoke, the little girl paused, gently brushed the hair from her forehead, and said in a low voice, "We''ll head to Baiming Ferry. It''s the perfect opportunity to make use of the token that old man gave us to find a chance to cross the river to the South." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire


    Jiang Yun nodded and followed his sister as they headed south.


    ...��


    Meanwhile, inside the rapidly-moving carriage on the official road to the North, Ding Xiang was peering through the half-drawn curtain at Hou Yuxiao and spoke to Zhan Taiqing with a light laugh.


    "I remember the young lady saying that the Master of Hou Family had a kind heart. I didn''t quite believe it before, considering his origins from the Demon Path and his not-so-great reputation. It wasn''t until this journey that I really came to believe it."


    "Such small acts of kindness are trivial and hardly worth mentioning."


    Although Zhan Taiqing said this, her face didn''t show the usual mockery, indicating that her true thoughts didn''t match her words.


    "Small acts of kindness are still kindness. Martial Artists, with their strength and abilities far beyond ordinary people, are easily swayed by arrogance and pride, heartless and without sympathy for the common folk. Along the way, despite Aunt Qing''s mockery, he remained unswayed, helping whenever it was needed. This kindness is indeed precious."


    Recalling the miserable state of the refugees seen along the road, Zhan Taiqing fell silent for a while, her eyes softening as she sighed, "When war breaks out, it''s these ordinary people who suffer the most. Not only must they guard against being caught in the crossfire, but they''re also at risk of enslavement or even slaughter by strong and powerful Martial Artists. If every Martial Artist in the world possessed his kindness, that would be fine, but unfortunately, most Martial Artists use their strength to oppress the good-hearted and enslave others, treating ordinary people like cattle, no different from demons."


    "That is also true, the young lady once said that one person''s kindness cannot change anything!"


    After a moment of silence in the carriage, Zhan Taiqing looked up to see the boundary marker through the window, realizing that they were about to enter Wangchuan Road, and said, "Let''s change to riding horses for the journey ahead. The road up ahead is getting treacherous."


    "The Saint Heavenly Fist Sect has already pledged allegiance to Great Jin. If the message from Headquarters is correct, they''re currently joining forces with Emperor Yuliang''s army to attack Jiuhua Dao. The territory is in a state of lockdown. Since we''ve changed our route and deliberately delayed our travel, even if they want to stop us, they shouldn''t be able to pinpoint our location."


    Ding Xiang''s tone was confident. The message from Headquarters was relayed by the young lady and could not be wrong. Furthermore, since they avoided entering cities by only taking official roads, they should not attract much attention.


    "Ditch the carriage and switch to horseback to continue our journey."


    Hou Yuxiao also understood Zhan Taiqing''s intentions, knowing she wanted to confuse the enemy''s grasp on their itinerary. As soon as they crossed the boundary marker into Wangchuan territory, he immediately stepped forward to unfasten the reins, and all three mounted their horses��with Zhan Taiqing leading and him and Ding Xiang following��abandoning the carriage to speed along the official road northward.


    Although all three possessed Cultivation, they were after all flesh and blood, and could not endure endless shaking without sleep or rest. On average, they stopped every three hours for a one-hour break. This was not their limit, but mainly to consider the exhaustion of the horses, still covering over two thousand li in a day.


    New Yu Era 1324, November 25th, night.


    "Alright, let''s rest at the decrepit temple up ahead for a bit!"


    North of Wangchuan Road, Hou Yuxiao looked at Zhan Taiqing with a strange expression; usually, they needed to walk for more than three hours before Zhan Taiqing would let them rest. It had only been a little more than an hour since their last rest��why were they stopping so soon?


    Though he found it odd, Hou Yuxiao didn''t say anything and led his horse toward the decrepit temple beside the road. The temple gate was in disrepair, clearly untouched for many years.


    Yet before he could get close, three voices emerged from within the temple.


    "North of the River is practically destroyed; the people are displaced and homeless, with refugees scattered throughout the lands, turning it into a veritable hell on earth, alas..."


    "There''s no helping it, with the holy lands at war, the common folk suffer!"


    "The chaos of the era is fixed, and this is just the beginning. If the war in the North of the River drags on, I fear there will be even more casualties among the people. I heard that Great Yu has called for the Divine Capital Feast to summon the Eight Great Sacred Lands in a bid to form an Anti-Jin Alliance. If this goes through, the flames of war could burn even fiercer."


    "Great Yu has lost the deer for many years; the glory of the Divine Dynasty is long gone. If not for Great Jin''s sentiment toward the old rulers, they would have flipped over Cangyuan Mountain and swept through Zhongzhou by now. Allowing their survival for over four centuries has been an extraordinary act of mercy. Why bother pretending to have the dynastic stature? Don''t they understand that by rekindling the war, the ones to suffer will still be the common people?"


    "Do you think those sacred lands that came to the Divine Capital Feast are truly loyal to Great Yu? It''s nothing but fear that Great Jin''s power will swell too rapidly after destroying Yu. Ultimately, everyone harbors their own schemes, wishing not to see Jin too dominant."


    "The lives of those commoners don''t matter to anyone, hmph!"


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression instantly darkened; the three in the temple were clearly intent on making their conversation heard.


    He turned back and saw that Zhan Taiqing''s face was still composed, which made him realize why they had stopped to rest after only an hour��and the reason they had come to this inhabited ruin.


    Clearly, Zhan Taiqing had already known that someone was waiting inside the temple.


    "So you''re saying that if Jin destroys Yu, peace will reign over the world?"


    With a cold smile, Zhan Taiqing retorted to the temple.


    "Since the Wuzong, the Great Yu Dynasty has been a dynasty in name only. After all, today''s turmoil stems from coveting the imperial throne. Instead of allowing Great Yu to continue its feeble existence, better to annihilate it completely and quickly settle the dispute, restoring peace to the world. Miss Qing, what do you think?"


    "Nonsense and gibberish. You, a mouse that hides its head but exposes its tail, dare to speak of overthrowing the Divine Dynasty. Daring to play tricks before me is courting death!"


    Zhan Taiqing''s tone was clearly impatient, her face as cold as frost. Channeling a burst of vigorous qi in her hand, she struck a blow towards the temple from afar.


    The force of her palm sent Hou Yuxiao''s hair flying high in front of her, but as she watched the temple crumble to dust, her expression remained as somber as the depths of night.


    Zhan Taiqing''s unusual arrangements along the way were more than enough to prove the strength of their enemies. Moreover, they had called her Miss Qing, indicating they knew Zhan Taiqing''s identity. Given this, they must understand her strength; yet they confidently stood in their way...


    It could only mean that the strength of these three was exceptionally formidable!


    As expected, after the temple crumbled to dust, three shadowy figures flickered and boldly stood before them.


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression instantly stiffened when he saw the three. It wasn''t recognition that startled him but rather that they were all dressed in garments for night travel, faces covered with specially made masks that made their presence undetectable.


    Concealing their true identities, what did this signify?

 Chapter 540 - 540: 253, Zhan Taiqings strength

    Hou Yuxiao had already figured it out beforehand. Zhan Taiqing was on her way to attend the Divine Capital Feast, and since the feast was meant to establish the Anti-Jin Alliance, those who would ambush her to prevent her from reaching the Divine Capital could only be from Great Jin.


    They aren''t from Great Jin?


    Looking at the three masked assailants in black before him, Hou Yuxiao was filled with confusion.


    No, could it be possible that they are actually from Great Jin but are intentionally masked to make us think they are from other Holy Lands...


    That''s right, Great Jin now wants to incite discord between the other Holy Lands!


    Amidst the thousands of thoughts in his mind, Hou Yuxiao suddenly felt a chill run down his spine, his Di Que Acupoint flared open violently, and the True Yuan inside his body burst forth instantly, as he quickly dodged to the side.


    Whoosh...


    Looking at the spot where he had just been standing, now pierced by Sword Qi to form a giant pit thirty feet deep, Hou Yuxiao''s forehead immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Before he could calm his nerves, the Sword Qi attacked him once again.


    The three black-clad assailants, upon seeing Zhan Taiqing make her move, clearly realized there was no need for discussion and consecutively drew their weapons, launching an attack directly at them!


    Splash...


    A rending sound rang out, and Hou Yuxiao, who had already dodged to the side, felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. He turned to see a sword wound four inches deep stretching from his left shoulder to his back, blood gushing out profusely.


    He did not dare to hesitate, quickly channeling his True Yuan to stop the bleeding, and turned to face the sword-wielding assailant in black, noticing the three radiant flowers of vital essence over the assailant''s head and a flash of terror in his pupils.


    The appearance of the three radiant flowers of vital essence was the hallmark of a Great Perfection expert in the Three Realms of Yuan Dan, an indication he had already seen many times and recognized immediately.


    This was a Martial Path expert who completely overpowered him by an entire realm!


    This was trouble...


    "Leave those two little fellows to me. The enchantress from the Demon Sect is tricky; I hope the two seniors will be extra cautious,"


    The black-clad figure scoffed coldly, not taking Hou Yuxiao and Ding Xiang seriously at all. With a swift movement, the assailant drew out a cold front of a hundred meters with his three-foot longsword in the night sky, aiming it at Hou Yuxiao and Ding Xiang.


    Considering them only as Martial Artists of the Master Realm, he naturally wouldn''t take them seriously. S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    The black-clad figure''s seemingly casual strike brought immense psychological pressure to Hou Yuxiao. Without a moment''s hesitation, he drew his Canglong Staff, as the Xuanmo True Essence within him surged wildly, his body enshrouded in black mist. Although he appeared strong, it was still pathetically weak under the black figure''s Sword Qi.


    Facing Sword Qi that was about to hit his face, Hou Yuxiao gritted his teeth, raised his Canglong Staff, and channeled the True Yuan from his dantian through his body''s Twelve Principal Meridians. With a vigorous leap, although he could not escape the range of the Sword Qi''s attack, his body stretched open as he jumped up high.


    Rising ten feet into the air, his eyes flashed fiercely, and his Xuanmo True Essence formed a majestic range of mountains behind him. The thirty-foot Demon Ape in his Sea of Consciousness suddenly loomed atop the mountains, mimicking his movements and violently cleaving down on the Sword Qi.


    Boom...


    The Canglong Staff smashed down, and the intense blast of air it displaced roared like an angry beast. This created a black shadow of the staff extending for a hundred meters. However, the target was not the black-clad assailant but merely the Sword Qi he had just emitted.


    Hou Yuxiao clenched his teeth. The difference in their cultivation was too great. Even if he practiced the Cangling Stick Technique of the Transformative Realm, the idea of battling an expert at the Full Completion of Yuandan Realm was wishful thinking. His staff shadow extended for a hundred meters, and the assailant''s Sword Qi was only a hundred meters as well. They seemed similar, but the two forces were of entirely different magnitudes.


    When the staff shadow met the sword''s edge, it only negated less than ten meters of it, and the remaining Sword Qi continued unimpeded towards him and Ding Xiang. Hou Yuxiao''s eyes flickered with a shadow, and a trace of despair slowly rose in his heart.


    "Family Head Hou, hold them off. With Master unbeaten, we''ll be fine!"


    Suddenly, a point of starlight emerged before him. It was Ding Xiang, his ally in facing the black-clad assailants. Although she had only the cultivation of a Second Realm Grandmaster, she was extremely fast. The starlight was from the short sword in her hand. She nimbly skirted around Hou Yuxiao and lunged forward to attack the black-clad figure.


    Master unbeaten, what an easy thing to say!


    Reflecting on the dire situation they were in, one caused by Zhan Taiqing, Hou Yuxiao felt a resentful anger towards that woman. Aware that one of the black-clad Yuan Dan Realm experts had addressed the other assailants as seniors, implying they were at least of the Qi��ny��ng Realm level of cultivation. Zhan Taiqing was facing two, and to remain unbeaten seemed impossible.


    Despite his skepticism, a part of Hou Yuxiao still harbored some hope. Unfortunately, just as he wanted to turn and check the battle situation with Zhan Taiqing, the relentless assault from the figure in black came again.


    Ding Xiang''s harassing attack, despite being tricky in angle, was effortlessly dismissed by a mere wave of the black figure''s hand, sending her flying, unaffected. The figure then continued to press towards Hou Yuxiao, evidently giving the Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm greater regard than Ding Xiang, intent on eliminating him first.


    Hou Yuxiao urgently spurred his dantian''s True Yuan, dodging frantically in the darkness with speed pushed to the utmost limit. Yet even so, the black figure''s sword edge continued to inflict wounds on his body, several times nearly striking fatal areas such as the neck and heart.


    "No, at this rate, I''ll definitely die!"


    A fierce look flashed in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes as he saw Ding Xiang not yet recovered. Realizing he could not rely on her, he turned his focus inward to his Sea of Consciousness, first glancing at his Merit Gold Page''s values.

 Chapter 541 - 541: 253, Zhan Taiqings Strength_2

    Merits: 4219821


    Karmic Obstacle: 7091872


    After viewing the values of merits and karmic obstacles, he looked toward the sixth white petal of the Good and Evil Divine Lotus, a trace of hesitation flashing in his eyes.


    "Although I have enough merits, once too many are consumed and the karmic obstacles'' multiplier exceeds twenty, I will be in danger. Seven million, twenty times, that means I must keep over three hundred thousand merits. I can consume over three million eight hundred thousand in one go!"


    Although Hou Yuxiao was calculating in his mind, his body dared not be careless. Even though he could not avoid the opponent''s Sword Qi, he could still use less critical parts of his body to withstand the attacks. If he were injured in a vital area, he would undoubtedly die.


    It sounds like a long time, but in reality, less than a hundred breaths had passed. His body already had no fewer than twenty or thirty sword wounds��shoulders, back, elbows, legs... Though none were fatal, the blood that flowed had already soaked his clothes, and as he continued to operate his True Yuan to resist, signs of physical overextension appeared.


    "Somewhat skillful, but facing me, it''s still a dead end!"


    Unable to take down a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, dressed in black and with Full Completion of Yuandan cultivation, within a hundred breaths, his face evidently struggled to maintain its composure. Although he praised Hou Yuxiao, his tone was filled with murderous intent.


    Three flowers on his head suddenly bloomed with a strong light, and his body swiftly moved, rapidly closing in on Hou Yuxiao while his longsword traced thirteen shadows in the air. These shadows, like overlapping waves, surged more fiercely one after the other. By the time they reached Hou Yuxiao, they had transformed into a terrifying tidal wave, enveloping his body in an instant.


    Hou Yuxiao''s brow twitched violently. Just moments ago, the man in black was just relying on his cultivation to deal with him, but now using Martial Arts, the situation immediately changed. These wave-like Sword Qi, covering a vast range, left him no room to dodge. Even if he wished to trade injury for life, it was not possible.


    It''s no use hesitating, he would die, even if there were issues with the Divine Lotus, it was still better than dying here.


    Hou Yuxiao gritted his teeth, made his decision, and just as he was about to channel the power of his merits into the sixth petal of the Divine Lotus, suddenly, a mystic and rapid Fan Yin resounded by his ear:


    Shendi Ditusu


    Aruo Midi Wuduzha


    Shen Qizha


    Bolai Emperor


    Yemi Ruzha Wuduzha


    Guluo Ditizha Qimozha


    Sha Po He


    ...�� S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhan Taiqing''s Brahman Sect Good Sound Curse, no, this sound isn''t gentle and slow but urgent and full of killing intent. This isn''t the Brahman Sect Good Sound Curse, it''s the World-Purifying Evil Sound Mantra!


    During the chaos in Tongling, when the army of Xuzhou attacked the city, Zhan Taiqing used this technique against them. Thus, as soon as Hou Yuxiao heard this sound, he immediately realized it was Zhan Taiqing. Zhan Taiqing should be fully engaged in a battle with two experts from the Yin Yang Holy Realm by now. How could her voice reach him?


    "Seize the opportunity!"


    No sooner had the doubt surfaced in his mind than Hou Yuxiao received a transmitted message from Zhan Taiqing. He was momentarily stunned then realized that the man in black, who had been about to kill him, had been silent for a while and quickly reacted.


    He suddenly looked up and saw the man in black, currently in agonizing pain as he resisted the Evil Sound Spell, a ferocious expression appeared on his face, and his Canglong Staff instantly shimmered with a mass of black Demonic Qi. His body leaped up, jumping directly above the man in black''s head.


    Ignoring the excruciating pain from the more than twenty wounds on his body, the little remaining True Yuan in his dantian burst forth once more. Clenching his teeth, he valiantly slashed down with his longstaff, the staff wind collecting into a ten-zhang dragon shadow, ruthlessly flying towards the man in black''s face.


    When the staff shadow was less than an inch from his face, the man in black barely recovered from Zhan Taiqing''s Evil Sound Spell, too unprepared to raise his longsword in defense. However, the Qi of the Three Flowers quickly spread across his body, attempting to block the staff.


    Bang...


    A loud boom sounded; the man in black flew backward like a broken kite for dozens of meters. Simultaneously, a crisp crack from his skull was clearly heard. If his face hadn''t already been a bloody mess, one would clearly see an expression of astonishment.


    "True meaning of the staff technique, no, merely the true meaning of the staff technique shouldn''t have such power. What actually are you... pu..."


    Despite having a shattered skull, the martial expert, complete in spirit and True Yuan, retained half a life and wasn''t entirely unconscious yet. His mind was full of fear and horror.


    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    Unfortunately, before he could voice the full extent of his doubts, Hou Yuxiao advanced again, using the longstaff to finish him off completely.


    "Such a crafty enchantress of the Demon Sect. To meddle in other fights while battling us, you''re seeking death!"


    The two men in black saw their companion killed. Though their tone betrayed no sadness, there was still a hint of embarrassment and anger. The two of them were dealing with Zhan Taiqing alone, yet she still managed to find time to help Hou Yuxiao kill a man, leaving them somewhat embarrassed.


    Two figures clad in black, one wielding a sword and the other double axes, each had a sun blazing faintly behind them, both from the Qi��ny��ng realm.


    The swordsman surged forward like a river in flood; his azure blade crested wave after wave, relentless and rainbow-like in vigor, with angles tricky and strange as the sea''s bewitching waves.


    The one with the axes resembled a fierce tiger in the woods, swinging the axes to create streaks of orange-yellow wind that screeched like a tiger''s roar, the winds as ferocious as a tiger baring its massive, bloodied maw, ready to devour everything in its path.


    The two sealed off Zhan Taiqing''s escape routes left and right, their blade and axe energies incessantly compressing her space to move, clearly the death of the man in black had incited them to intensify their savage assault on Zhan Taiqing.


    "Stay, or go!"


    Hou Yuxiao withdrew his hand from the corpse of the man in black, looked back at the three experts'' battlefield, hesitation flashing through his eyes.


    Since he had survived, his priority was obviously to save his own life, and fleeing was clearly the best option, but watching Zhan Taiqing and the others on the ground, unconscious like Ding Xiang, his eyes struggled.


    He was not driven by compassion; if possible, he would have even preferred Zhan Taiqing dead. But if she truly could die...


    If he ran now, no problem, but if Zhan Taiqing didn''t die...


    Just as this thought crossed Hou Yuxiao''s mind, he suddenly noticed a rapid change in Zhan Taiqing''s aura. He jerked his head up, and the sight that met his eyes was full of horror.


    Zhan Taiqing, in a white dress, floated mid-air, behind her the blazing sun suddenly emanated two auras, one clear and peaceful on the left, the right brimming with demonic qi. She stood right between them, donning a Vairocana Hat, her expression compassionate and sorrowful, like a goddess descending from heaven to relieve suffering.


    Shendi Ditusu


    Aruo Midi Wuduzha


    Shen Qizha


    Bolai Emperor


    Yemi Ruzha Wuduzha


    Guluo Ditizha Qimozha


    Sha Po He


    ...


    The mantra that Zhan Taiqing recited was still the Holy Sound Spell, but this time it was different from any previous ones, neither calm nor hasty, it was difficult to discern whether it was the Good Sound or the Evil Sound.


    The charm seemed only aimed at those two men in black, but Hou Yuxiao next to them distinctly felt his own heart pounding in sync with the mantra Zhan Taiqing recited.


    What was this, his heart being controlled?


    The horror still in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes, he was an unintended target, yet felt this way; what must those two men in black be feeling? Thinking this, he hurriedly looked towards them and was instantly stunned...


    The two men in black, faces full of terror, blood profusely flowing from all their facial orifices, their weapons ineffective; moreover, like Hou Yuxiao''s heart, the sun that represented their Qi��ny��ng cultivation also pulsated with Zhan Taiqing''s mantra.


    "Enchantress, is this what an enchantress is..."


    Hou Yuxiao was terrified, this thought flashed through his mind. He suddenly realized Zhan Taiqing was looking at him, their eyes met, and he saw a hint of warning in hers, immediately feeling a chill down his spine.


    She knew he had just thought about running, she definitely knew!


    Bang...


    Hou Yuxiao internally screamed, his nerves stretched to their limit, suddenly an explosion sound, seeing the body of the man in black on the right explode into a cloud of blood, sent chills of fear through him.


    Fortunately, he hadn''t run, fortunately...


    Zhan Taiqing just glanced at him, as if sensing something, she suddenly looked towards the north, her expression immediately darkened.


    "Indeed fitting of the next Sect Hierarch of the Holy Church, Miss Qing''s prowess at such a young age is no less impressive than Sikong Xingzhou in his early years, I truly admire this!"


    An aged voice rang out, Hou Yuxiao, who had just calmed down, felt his heart suspend again, especially after seeing Zhan Taiqing''s expression, his heart sank even more.


    Zhan Taiqing had never shown that expression before...

 Chapter 542 - 542: 254, Scum, shut up.

    The arrival was not of one, but a group...


    Hou Yuxiao, while struggling to heal the wounds on his body, also looked up into the sky and saw a row of eight people flying towards them, landing directly in front of Zhan Taiqing.


    Like the three people before them, the eight were clad in black robes with covered faces, revealing neither their identities nor any distinguishing marks.


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t have time to guess the identities of the eight, focusing his gaze on Zhan Taiqing, hoping to see some composure on her face, as that could mean she had the capability to handle the current peril.


    The next Sect Hierarch of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, the Enchantress known throughout The World, should hold a status similar to Sikong Yue right now. Such a woman should have many trump cards and not die so easily, right? S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Previously, as much as he had wanted to see Zhan Taiqing die, now he was equally eager to see her live; these eight people seemed even stronger than the previous two, and if Zhan Taiqing really couldn''t withstand them, his own outcome...


    "Great Yu''s downfall has been determined, even Sikong Xingzhou is reluctant to come to the Holy Land, Miss Qing is just the successor of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, you could have stood by and watched, waited for The World to descend into chaos before plotting your next move, why bother stirring into the muddy waters of the Holy Land, the loss outweighs the gain!"


    It was the same hoarse voice, coming from the hooded figure standing in the center. He seemed to intend not to clash with Zhan Taiqing, these words of helplessness merely an attempt to dissuade her from continuing her journey to the Holy Land.


    Yet even before Zhan Taiqing could respond, Hou Yuxiao''s heart had already turned tumultuous.


    Sikong Xingzhou is reluctant to come to the Holy Land��what does that mean?


    Wasn''t Zhan Taiqing representing the Rakshasa Holy Sect at the Holy Land feast, scheming big things against Jin with other Holy Lands? It was because of this that, thinking all the Holy Lands intended to save Great Yu and spurred on by Zhan Taiqing''s coercion, he left his family to travel north with this woman.


    Could it be that the Rakshasa Holy Sect had no intention of saving Yu and the journey to the Holy Land feast was simply Zhan Taiqing''s own stubborn decision?


    "The Sect Hierarch has been misled, failing to see the wild ambitions of Great Jin. As the successor, how can I just stand by and do nothing?


    You fools who wish for Great Yu''s downfall merely want The World to descend into chaos, Great Yu to completely lose its power, so you can take advantage during the turmoil. Little do you know that once Jin prevails, the first ones they will deal with will be you, acting like dogs for others now, only to become homeless dogs in the end!"


    With Zhan Taiqing''s words reaching this point, if Hou Yuxiao still couldn''t understand what was going on, it would mean he had lived in vain.


    He suddenly recalled hearing that the Rakshasa Holy Sect was plagued with internal and external troubles; he never understood what the internal troubles were, but now, hearing Zhan Taiqing''s words, he got it.


    Clearly, the Rakshasa Holy Sect was divided into two factions, one striving to preserve Great Yu, likely led by the successor Zhan Taiqing, while the other faction intended to let Great Jin annihilate Yu, not wishing to involve itself in the Anti-Jin Alliance, likely led by the current Sect Hierarch Sikong Xingzhou.


    That''s why only Zhan Taiqing had come north.


    Realizing he had been duped, Hou Yuxiao nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood, his dissatisfaction with Zhan Taiqing reaching an all-time high.


    He had always believed the Rakshasa Holy Sect was invested in the Holy Land feast, willing to join forces with Great Yu to scheme against the big event of anti-Jin. After all, considering the current situation, Great Jin was too dominant��if they really managed to vanquish Great Yu and take over Zhongzhou, then they would own half of the eight northern states. Who could contend with them then?


    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Moreover, from the perspective of the Hou Clan, since they were already aligned with the Rakshasa Holy Sect, it made sense to go along with The World''s general trend and cooperate with Zhan Taiqing and the Rakshasa Holy Sect, even if not for profit, at least to make the Sect trust the Hou Clan more.


    Turns out he had been playing with Zhan Taiqing this past month, not with the Rakshasa Holy Sect, and perhaps because he followed Zhan Taiqing north, he might have offended that faction within the Sect...


    "So you are saying, Miss Qing, you are going to persist in this alone?"


    Hou Yuxiao''s train of thought was interrupted by the severe tone of the old man. He tensed up instantly, unsure of the cultivation level of the eight, but just from seeing Zhan Taiqing''s gloomy face, one could guess their strength was anything but ordinary.


    Hurry back, don''t go to the Holy Land, confronting these eight means you might not be afraid, but I am. If we''re not careful, we might lose our lives...


    These thoughts Hou Yuxiao could only entertain in his mind, but at this moment, he looked at Zhan Taiqing with hopeful eyes, wishing she would return the way they came, following the old man''s suggestion.


    However, the affairs of the world often go against one''s wishes.


    "If you want to stop me, then you''ll have to show how capable you are!"


    Zhan Taiqing let out a cold shout and took the initiative to charge toward the eight as a streak of white light. The wheel of the grand sun behind her once again blazed with a dazzling strong light, and as she bowed her head and muttered under her breath, a sonorous deathly chant of Fan Yin instantly filled the arena.


    Her palms struck like thunder, coupled with the Fan Yin''s disruption of her foes'' minds. Taking advantage of the unprepared, she managed to land three successful blows on the three hooded figures in the center, including the old man.


    Seeing Zhan Taiqing daring to attack first in a one versus eight situation, with such ferocity, Hou Yuxiao at the side was momentarily dumbfounded.


    But soon, he could tell that Zhan Taiqing had no chance of winning, as the three who were struck, though they showed a moment of weakeness, soon recovered. When they attacked Zhan Taiqing in kind, they showed no mercy.


    The old man had spoken quite politely to Zhan Taiqing before, but now his moves were deadly, which meant his mindset had changed, or in other words, these people were truly ready to kill Zhan Taiqing.

 Chapter 543 - 543: 254, scoundrel, shut up_2

    The elder was clearly the most advanced in cultivation among the eight, with the wheel of the sun behind him having turned a dark color, signaling the Xuanyin Realm.


    He wielded dual swords with the ferocity of thunder, forming countless sword flowers with his hands, quickly creating two fiery wheels of fierce flames. His attacks were the most vicious, and he was the one Zhan Taiqing dodged the most.


    In comparison to him, the other seven were slightly weaker. Six of them had a sun wheel shining behind them, with the weakest one having the Three Flowers of Vitality atop his head, marking the level of Full Completion of Yuandan.


    Hou Yuxiao now truly appreciated Zhan Taiqing''s ferocity. This woman, with just Qi��ny��ng Realm cultivation, dared to strike first against a Xuanyin Realm master, in addition to six Qi��ny��ng Realm masters. And now, after twenty breaths, although she was at a disadvantage, she hadn''t yet shown signs of defeat.


    While he admired her, that didn''t distract Hou Yuxiao from looking around for an escape route.


    One cannot fight against four hands with two fists. Zhan Taiqing was doomed to fail. If he didn''t find an opportunity to escape now, there would be none once she lost.


    "There''s still a small fry over here. Surrender without resistance, and I''ll spare your life!"


    ...


    As Hou Yuxiao prepared to flee, he heard that taunting voice and his expression froze. Then his brows slowly furrowed, and he turned his head to look at the black-clad figure mocking him. A sliver of sharpness slowly emerged in his eyes.


    The black-clad man taunting him was the only one among the eight who was at Full Completion of Yuandan Realm.


    That voice, that voice...


    "It seems you have become accustomed to your dreams. Who do you think you are, daring to address me thus, seeking death!"


    "Is it your place to say such things?"


    "Did you think hiding in a place like this would mean the villa couldn''t find you? Ninth place on the Demon Extermination List, ''Black Ape Demon'' Hou Tong, hahaha..."


    "Junior Sister Lu, it''s her."


    "You''re quite tough."


    "Hahahahaha..." Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    ... Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The unbearable memories from five years ago kept surfacing in Hou Yuxiao''s mind. The voice of that person was almost etched into his bones. How could he possibly forget?


    The man in black was Zhao Ponu, the young master of the Qinjian Villa.


    It was him. There was no mistake, no mistake, no mistake!


    Hou Yuxiao confirmed it three times in his mind, the sharpness in his eyes gradually turning into a ferocious glare. A tide of murderous intent slowly gathered in the depths of his pupils until they were laced with blood vessels, turning his eyes completely red.


    "Hmm? Do you have a grudge against me?"


    Such an obvious change, naturally, Zhao Ponu could feel it, but Hou Yuxiao was wearing Ren Feng''s face at the moment, appearing as an ordinary old man on the brink of death with only Great Grandmaster cultivation. He searched his memory extensively but found no recollection of any interaction with him.


    However, this did not dampen the killing intent in Zhao Ponu''s heart, which was also gradually intensifying. He had been veiled from head to toe all this time, and now Hou Yuxiao was showing such intense killing intent towards him, which meant the old man had seen through his identity.


    They couldn''t let their identities be exposed during this ambush on Zhan Taiqing!


    "Seeking death!"


    Zhao Ponu roared furiously, holding a longsword that shot out like a meteor, cleaving the air tens of meters in front of Hou Yuxiao''s eyes, and heading straight for his neck, obviously aiming to kill him with one strike.


    For Full Completion of the Three Realms of Yuan Dan to confront a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm and kill with one strike was, in Zhao Ponu''s view, a certainty.


    As a Sacred Land Successor, and a core successor at that, few could match his knowledge. A gap spanning a great realm of cultivation was nearly impossible to bridge, even with holy-level Martial Arts.


    As he expected, the longsword met virtually no resistance and plunged directly into Hou Yuxiao''s chest, bringing out a spurt of blood.


    Seeing this, Zhao Ponu''s brow revealed a ruthlessness as he attempted to slice Hou Yuxiao in two with a fierce pull of his sword.


    Yet, when he pulled, not only did he fail to succeed, but he also found his own sword immobilized.


    A sudden fear surged within him, and Zhao Ponu''s previously complacent expression instantly froze. Without any hesitation, he dropped the longsword and urgently retreated.


    "Too late, you cur!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s cold laugh magnified Zhao Ponu''s fear as he keenly felt that Hou Yuxiao, who just a moment ago seemed to have only the cultivation of a Great Grandmaster, now had a quickly rising aura. In an instant, he reached Full Completion of Yuandan Realm, with the momentum showing no signs of stopping, but instead climbing towards Qi��ny��ng Realm.


    Cultivation ascending naturally without any elixir could elevate one''s cultivation level, and Zhao Ponu was certain that this meant the elder had hidden his true cultivation.


    He was a Qi��ny��ng Realm master!


    Before Zhao Ponu could retreat ten meters, he sensed a fierce stick wind targeting the back of his head, thunderous with the sound of a dragon''s roar, filled with the kind of force that even someone as worldly as him began to feel chilled to the bone.


    "This old coot let me stab him on purpose!"


    Zhao Ponu realized with alarm, his face covered with a frosty look. Without a weapon in hand and knowing he could not escape, he turned around to fend off the attack relying solely on his cultivation, while the bloodshot eyes of Hou Yuxiao intensified the chill in his heart. He summoned every bit of his cultivation to the front, concentrating the essence of the Three Flowers, attempting to withstand Hou Yuxiao''s assault.


    "There''s something wrong with this old man!"


    At the same time, he looked over his shoulder and shouted for help. The seven people attacking Zhan Taiqing clearly held him in high regard, especially the strongest elder, who almost immediately abandoned Zhan Taiqing and dashed towards Hou Yuxiao.

 Chapter 544 - 544: 254, shut up, you jerk_3

    Hou Yuxiao at this moment looked at Zhao Ponu''s panic with a face full of cold sneers and ferocity. He had known all along that, given Zhao Ponu''s status, those seven men in black would not take him as their leader, but at the very least, they wouldn''t let him come to harm. Therefore, from the beginning, he never intended to kill Zhao Ponu so easily.


    The sixth white Divine Lotus petal could temporarily enhance his cultivation with merit. He had calculated this before, that he could spend at most three million eight hundred thousand merit points. Any more would endanger his life. How far three million eight hundred thousand merit points would take his cultivation, he was not sure.


    To kill Zhao Ponu, he must increase his cultivation in that split second when those seven men could not react, and strike a deadly blow. There was but this one opportunity, how could he not seize it well.


    The sword thrust to the chest was something he deliberately let Zhao Ponu have, firstly to paralyze him, and secondly, naturally, it was to create this perfect moment.


    Hou Yuxiao watched as his staff, with no suspense, cleaved upon Zhao Ponu''s head, his expression becoming even more fierce. That was the hatred pent up in his heart for five full years, a hatred none of them had ever forgotten a single day.


    Bang...


    This strike, filled with raging fury and bolstered by a sudden surge to Qi��ny��ng realm, carved a trajectory of immense power that instantly ruptured the space, creating a gully over ten miles long on the ground.


    Sputter...


    Seeing Zhao Ponu spew a mouthful of vile blood, Hou Yuxiao felt not the slightest pleasure but rather his brows furrowed deeply, his face full of regret. Even though he had speculated that this mongrel wouldn''t be so easy to kill, seeing it with his own eyes was another matter entirely.


    Zhao Ponu''s skull must have shattered, but at the same time, his body emitted a golden radiance, evidently a thin layer of gauzy light, clearly similar to the Golden Silk Soft Armor, a protective treasure.


    Even the full might of a master in the Qi��ny��ng realm could not break through; evidently, the armor''s grade was incredibly high. Up until now, the most potent Hou Yuxiao knew of were Spiritual Artifacts, but judging by its effect, the grade of this soft armor could be higher even than that of spiritual ones.


    "You''ve wrecked my Golden Armor, carve up this old coot for me!"


    Zhao Ponu''s voice carried a ferocious overtone yet tinged with underlying timidity. Although the fear in his heart had not fully subsided, the overwhelming rage could not be suppressed. He yelled shrilly at the elderly man rushing over, pointing at Hou Yuxiao, his face twisted with a bitter determination to pulverize him to dust.


    Yet, before he spoke, or rather before the elderly man arrived, Hou Yuxiao had already darted several times through the air towards the direction the old man came from, making a beeline for Zhan Taiqing, who was desperately holding on amidst the encirclement of the six Qi��ny��ng realm masters.


    Having failed to deliver the kill, he must escape!


    This was the plan Hou Yuxiao had crafted before he even made his move. With Zhao Ponu bringing so many Yin Yang Saint Realm martial artists, who knew if more masters would still arrive. A dragon cannot suppress a local snake, let alone mentioning he and Zhan Taiqing were not the dragons here, nor was Qinjian Villa the local snake.


    Hou Yuxiao was dragging Zhan Taiqing, who was already injured, her mouth dripping with blood. Her injuries were no fewer than his own, but Zhan Taiqing obviously did not want to escape. Despite her injuries, she was still trying to break free, incessantly talking to him: S��arch* The ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "If you have this power, you should join forces with me to slay them!"


    "The northern lands are filled with such people, we can''t escape them."


    "We can''t head south, I still need to go to the Divine Capital."


    "Hou Yuxiao, if you dare disobey me, what are you trying to do?"


    ...


    Slap!


    The Karmic Obstacles in Hou Yuxiao''s mind were almost at their breaking point. His mood was already inexplicably turbulent, yet still holding a shred of rationality. At this moment, hearing her incessant chatter, his irritation soared, and in a rage, he slapped her across the face.


    "Wench, shut your mouth. If it weren''t for your insistence on heading North, we wouldn''t be in such a peril, speak more nonsense and I''ll kill you first."


    ...��

 Chapter 545 - 545: 255, due to an accident or coincidence

    Zhan Taiqing''s expression became stiff, and a look of disbelief appeared on her face. She could not believe that Hou Yuxiao, who had always been extremely humble before her, dared to curse her.


    Moreover, he had used the term "bitch"!


    In fact, with her position in the Rakshasa Holy Sect, there were very few in the world who dared to call her a bitch to her face.


    Even though she knew that Hou Yuxiao was now trying to save her, anger still surged in Zhan Taiqing''s heart, and she planned to teach Hou Yuxiao a lesson.


    But as she looked up and saw Hou Yuxiao''s red pupils and the black aura gradually emanating around his body, her expression immediately became stern.


    This kid has a problem with his body!


    More than just a problem, at the moment Hou Yuxiao felt as if millions of fine needles were piercing his Sea of Consciousness. He could not see, and ran wildly south, driven purely by instinct. His consciousness was on the verge of being completely extinguished.


    Merit: 359821


    Karmic Obstacle: 7091872


    The karmic obstacle value on the Merit Gold Page had almost reached twenty times the critical point. The last time the Divine Lotus was problematic was during the Zhaoyang Disturbance, and at that time, with Tian Fazheng''s Confucian treasure and his low cultivation, he narrowly escaped with his life.


    This time was different, with no objects related to Confucianism at hand, and seven Qi��ny��ng experts chasing him...


    Hou Yuxiao, feeling the seven people getting closer from behind, forcibly maintained his consciousness, grabbed Zhan Taiqing, and raced away. Taking advantage of the Qi��ny��ng cultivation level boosted by the Divine Lotus, he shot out several hundred meters in a blink.


    "Old Devout Woman, if you have any tricks up your sleeve, use them now, otherwise, we''re both going to die here!"


    At this critical moment of life and death, Hou Yuxiao had no mind for pretenses. He looked down to Zhan Taiqing and directly shouted, unreservedly calling her "Old Devout Woman," a name he usually dared only think in his mind.


    Hearing the words "Old Devout Woman," Zhan Taiqing''s expression immediately darkened. However, seeing the overtly abnormal color on Hou Yuxiao''s face, and seemingly thinking of something, she simply turned her head and coldly replied, "No."


    "No? You dragged me north just for us to die together?"


    "Dying together with me? You wish. Even if these people catch me, they wouldn''t dare do much. So if we''re overtaken, it will just be you who dies, not me!" S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stimulated by her words, Hou Yuxiao''s eyes reddened even more. Realizing that Zhan Taiqing''s words might well come true, he glared at her and growled, "You''re injured and can only be with me. Even if I''m dying, I''ll take you down with me!"


    After issuing the threat, he realized that such tension might genuinely offend Zhan Taiqing to death. His tone immediately softened, saying, "The situation is critical. Please, Master... don''t let anger cloud your judgment. I just... enhanced my cultivation forcibly and my Sea of Consciousness is chaotic. That''s why I misspoke. Once the crisis is over, I will definitely... apologize to you, Master. How does that sound?"


    Even though the statement was simple, Hou Yuxiao obviously said it with great difficulty. The karmic obstacle within him had nearly occupied his entire Sea of Consciousness, with only a small part of his merit still persevering.


    Once the merit was completely suppressed by the karmic obstacle, he would not only lose his mind completely but might even lose his life. So now he could only change his attitude. After all, Zhan Taiqing was the successor to the Sect Hierarch and certainly had more than a few tricks up her sleeve. If he wanted to escape death now, he had to rely on her.


    "Just now, weren''t you quite tough?"


    It was unclear whether Zhan Taiqing was just arguing with him or doing it on purpose, but seeing his attitude soften, she began to mock him coldly again. Hou Yuxiao was desperately anxious, and Zhan Taiqing in his arms exuded an air of confidence, continuously provoking his mentality and almost driving him mad.


    A sudden warmth surged into both their minds. Hou Yuxiao looked down and a hint of mischief appeared in his eyes��


    His Qing robe was already dyed red with blood from his wounds. Zhan Taiqing, who had just been injured while fighting against seven, was also stained with blood on her white dress. The two being so close in the air could almost feel each other''s skin.


    "Bitch, if you don''t make a move, I''d rather die than let you get away with this��"


    With a roar, Hou Yuxiao, while running, reached his hand directly into Zhan Taiqing''s upper garment, grabbing a handful of softness and, without a second thought, squeezed hard.


    "Hou Yuxiao, you dare!"


    "I''m about to die, what''s there not to dare."


    Rip...


    Ignoring Zhan Taiqing''s warning, he tore open her undergarment, revealing a shock of white. Sensing they were even closer to each other now, Zhan Taiqing instantly felt immense shame and her face flushed abnormally.


    Frankly speaking, even at this critical moment of life and death, even though he was touching Zhan Taiqing in an unspeakable place, Hou Yuxiao had absolutely no lascivious thoughts in his mind. The evil look on his face was also just a pretense, struggling to maintain his last bit of rationality.


    He didn''t know what Zhan Taiqing was afraid of, but thinking about it, someone of her high status, powerful abilities, and old age, who had never been involved in any scandals and likely valued chastity highly, he could only resort to this desperate measure.


    Zhan Taiqing felt still being controlled by Hou Yuxiao on her chest. The strange sensations emerging from her body, combined with her injuries, left her weak and flushed with both shame and anger.


    Yet, seeing the black aura of karmic obstacles swirling around Hou Yuxiao''s body, she gritted her teeth and still managed to suppress the rage in her eyes, and with a slap, she flew his hand away. Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Don''t head for the wilderness. Follow the Official Road into Wangchuan Tao City. I have a way!"

 Chapter 546 - 546: 255, due to a mix-up or misunderstanding

    She didn''t notice that her voice was unnaturally soft, the harshness and arrogance she had when speaking with Hou Yuxiao earlier had completely disappeared; instead... there was a kind of whispering tone.


    It really worked...


    A hint of ecstasy rose in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes, and he paid no mind to the soreness in his palms caused by Zhan Taiqing''s beating. He glanced towards the south and saw the outline of Wangchuan Tao City, immediately rushing over with Zhan Taiqing in his arms.


    Both were severely injured, and he knew they could not travel through the wilderness, but he was even more unsure of where else to go. Escaping southward like this would surely result in the seven people behind them catching up. Since Zhan Taiqing had directed him to the city, she must have a plan to evade their pursuers.


    Although Tao City was a higher rank than Prefectural City, the regulations were the same; both were a hundred li square. Due to the closeness, it took Hou Yuxiao only a moment to fly to Wangchuan Tao City while carrying Zhan Taiqing.


    They had not crossed through here on their journey northwards; only now did Hou Yuxiao turn back and notice the anomalies here.


    Technically, the northern battles were all concentrated on Lin Cang, Gyeonggi, and Dongyuan in the Zhongzhou path, among which Lin Cang and Dongyuan had already fallen. Meanwhile, the armies from Great Jin and Qinjian Villa were besieging the Capital Region Path. All these affairs were unrelated to the southern paths of Jiuhua, Wangchuan, and Linjiang. Although some refugees had crossed through, these paths should have been quiet, at least inside the cities, there shouldn''t be any anomalies.


    However, Hou Yuxiao noticed as soon as he got close that the streets of the city were deserted. Even if there were people, they hurred by in a panicked manner. The clear presence of patrolling martial artists was everywhere. Not to mention Grandmaster Realm, he could even distinctly sense the aura of three experts from the Yin Yang Holy Realm.


    It was deep into the night, and it was understandable that the streets were empty, but the large number of patrolling figures was abnormal.


    "The Saint Heavenly Fist Sect has pledged allegiance to Great Jin. Wangchuan Road is now in a state of war. Those eight people would not dare to rashly enter the city. Don''t panic; let''s first find an inconspicuous place to hide,"


    At this moment, Hou Yuxiao had no mind to ponder the situation, hesitating only because he sensed the three strong auras in the city. Since he was still maintaining Qi��ny��ng Cultivation, his consciousness was nearly on the verge of collapse. Hearing Zhan Taiqing''s words, he didn''t think twice and immediately rushed down with her.


    The moment they rushed down, the three powerful auras in the city also instantly moved, and Hou Yuxiao tensed up. Given their current state, they would be doomed if those three individuals made a move.


    However, at that moment Zhan Taiqing remained calm; she waved her hand in the air, and a strange fragrance suddenly emitted from her hand, the object was a willow branch dipped in an unknown liquid. At the flick of Zhan Taiqing''s wrist, the liquid immediately turned into a mist, enveloping them both.


    Right when the mist surrounded their bodies, the three powerful auras immediately halted in mid-air, no longer advancing.


    Clearly, the mist could conceal their tracks and aura.


    Once Hou Yuxiao realized this, he took Zhan Taiqing, quickly dashed into the North City District, into an estate roughly two to three li square.


    The estate also had hundreds of martial artists'' auras, but all were at the Body Opening Realm, with less than ten at the Gang Qi Realm, and no Grandmasters at all; it was likely just a stronger third-rate force.


    With the Yin and Yang Holy Realm experts unable to detect their aura, there was no need to mention the estate''s night guards.


    Hou Yuxiao carried Zhan Taiqing directly to the dwelling of the highest cultivator in the estate; the moment he entered the room and set down Zhan Taiqing, his body immediately deflated like a punctured balloon, his cultivation plummeted to the Great Grandmaster Realm, a long-suppressed counterflow of blood spurted from his throat, and his aura instantly wilted drastically.


    As his cultivation fell, the Karmic Obstacle dark energy engulfed his Sea of Consciousness in an instant, the last trace of rationality in his mind was completely lost, his pupils transformed to pure black, and a sudden surge of murderous intent rapidly built up within him.


    "Please spare us, esteemed elders!"


    The man on the couch embracing his concubine, likely the owner of this third-rate force, looked up and saw them, intuiting immediately that he was outmatched, and directly knelt to beg for mercy.


    However, overflowing with killing intent, Hou Yuxiao didn''t hear anything the man said; with one strike, he killed the man along with his concubine��who was one of his many partners��in an instant.


    "You still dare to make noise; do you want to die!"


    Zhan Taiqing, exhausted, had just shut the door; turning around to see Hou Yuxiao killing two people with a palm strike that also cracked the walls, she coldly scolded him.


    "Hehehehe..."


    Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s eerie laugh, Zhan Taiqing furrowed her brows deeply, seeing his appearance, now restored, twisted like that of a fierce ghost, she shook her head helplessly and took out the willow branch she had used earlier to disguise their tracks.


    She flicked her wrist gently, and the droplets from the willow branch instantly crystallized into an arrow in midair, heading straight for Hou Yuxiao, who was struck by the arrow, immediately showing a hint of enjoyment on his face.


    "This Jade Pure Water of mine is the accumulated virtue of the Holy Church over a thousand years, used to alleviate your Karmic Obstacle Demon Qi. Consider yourself lucky, hmm!"


    Presumably knowing that Hou Yuxiao had already lost consciousness, Zhan Taiqing rarely showed a hint of a maiden''s coyness, and she lashed out at Hou Yuxiao with the willow branch three more times. Seeing the black Qi of Karmic Obstacle around Hou Yuxiao''s body beginning to shrink, she finally relaxed slightly, ready to withdraw the willow branch back into her Sea of Consciousness.


    But at that moment, a palm suddenly pressed against her chest, or more precisely, grabbed the willow branch in her hand. Zhan Taiqing looked up to see Hou Yuxiao standing in front of her, the black light in his pupils showing no signs of fading, her faint smile immediately vanished, replaced by a hint of panic.


    Hou Yuxiao''s goal was clearly her Jade Pure Water. The willow branch contained only a little of the Jade Pure Water; the rest was stored in her Sea of Consciousness. If Hou Yuxiao wanted to continue absorbing Jade Pure Water, he would have to penetrate her Sea of Consciousness.


    Their mingling of Seas of Consciousness would be even more excessive than what Hou Yuxiao had done before, which was absolutely unacceptable!


    But she was gravely injured now and completely powerless to resist.


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Hou Yuxiao''s head was now buried in her chest, continuously absorbing the virtue from the willow branch to counteract the expanding Karmic Obstacle Demon Qi inside him. From the ecstatic expression on Hou Yuxiao''s face, this process was evidently very comforting.


    However, the virtue on the willow branch was quickly drained completely; yet, the Karmic Obstacle Demon Qi in Hou Yuxiao remained intense. His eyebrows furrowed deeply, following the trail of the Jade Pure Water up the willow branch, exploring forward until it extended into Zhan Taiqing''s defenseless Sea of Consciousness, where his expression gradually returned to one of enjoyment...


    The instant their Seas of Consciousness merged, the serene expression on Zhan Taiqing''s stunning face disappeared in an instant, her eyes misted with a swirl of fog, her cheeks visibly flushing a deeper shade of red.


    Although she was no longer young, she had never experienced such things. The sensation of mingling Seas of Consciousness, touching the depths of the soul for the first time, brought not just nervousness and fear but also a hint of curiosity. A mix of emotions interwoven together made her voice start to tremble:


    "Hou Yuxiao, stop."


    "Stop, no..."


    "I... I... will kill you."


    ...


    Zhan Taiqing might have been better off keeping quiet; Hou Yuxiao was just enjoying the virtue of the Karmic Obstacle in his Sea of Consciousness, tipping towards balance. But at her shout, a wicked thought suddenly arose in Hou Yuxiao''s heart.


    Their clothes had already been soaked in blood for a long time and had touched each other earlier; at this moment, Hou Yuxiao was practically clinging to her. With the evil thought emerged, he instinctively reached out his hand.


    The gravely injured Zhan Taiqing, still powerless to resist...


    ...


    Outside the house, the commotion had been too loud; dozens of disciples and several Gang Qi Realm Elders had already gathered around, all looking uncertainly at the firmly closed door. Then there was a pause as they looked at each other for a long time, with no one going up to knock on the door.


    Suddenly, a muffled moan of a woman sounded from inside the room.


    Everyone was initially startled, then they showed an odd look. They glanced at each other and all turned to leave, leaving behind only a few whispers.


    "The Gang Leader is making quite the racket!"


    "Hehe, no wonder the Third Lady is so favored." S��arch* The ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s right, she''s been with him for more than ten days."


    "The Third Lady''s father is a Fist Sect Deacon, the Gang Leader dare not neglect."


    ...

 Chapter 547 - 547: 256, Only a fool would accompany you to die (swallowed a chapter)

    "Wangchuan Road City spans a hundred li square and, under the old system of Great Yu, ranks just below a state city. It governs three prefectures and fourteen counties, situated between Jiuhua Dao and Linjiang Path,"


    "Its dominating force, the Saint Heavenly Fist Sect, ranks second only to the celestial-grade Chu Family among the four major powers of the Jiangbei Alliance. There are rumors that Zhuang Feicheng, the Sect Master of the Saint Heavenly Fist Sect and known as the Thundering Saint, is no weaker than Chu Kuangren. He has long intended to replace him and become the Leader of the Jiangbei Alliance, but unfortunately, the Chu family is powerful and reputable, continuously supported by Divine Sword Mountain Villa and Giant Abyss Gang, thus Zhuang Feicheng has never succeeded over the years."


    "Zhuang Feicheng has always wanted to split the Jiangbei Alliance, but sadly, with high ambition and poor tactics, failing to win over Divine Sword Mountain Villa and Giant Abyss Gang, it''s only normal for him to be suppressed by Chu Kuangren. Recently, he even teamed up with Great Jin to attack Jiuhua Dao and was almost expelled from the Jiangbei Alliance. I heard that the Giant Abyss Gang is amassing an army, ready to strike."


    "Teaming up with Great Jin to attack Jiuhua Dao... does that mean Zhuang Feicheng is not in the city right now?"


    "Zhuang Feicheng is currently leading an army of a million from the Saint Heavenly Fist Sect, stationed to the south of Jiuhua Dao. If not for Chu Kuangren meddling, worried that Giant Abyss Gang might seize the chance to attack his base, he would have already joined forces with Great Jin and charged in. The three individuals in the city must be the Heavenly Fist Elders; with their combined strength, exceptionally powerful, no less than a shattered-realm capable force. With these three watching over, Zhuang Feicheng dares to lead the army out."


    Ten miles north of Wangchuan Road City, eight people in black were floating mid-air, the leader still being the old man who had spoken with Zhan Taiqing previously. Notably, the one closest to him wasn''t any of the other six Qi��ny��ng realm masters but the still angrily masked Zhao Ponu.


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Zhao Ponu said chillingly, "Since that''s the case, let''s just go in and search; let those three old men cooperate, dig three feet into the ground if we must, but we need to find that bastard. Wangchuan Road City is currently locked down, and they are injured too, they can''t get away!"


    The six, upon hearing this, did not speak but turned their gazes towards the old man at the front, clearly indicating that their action was not led by Zhao Ponu but decided by the elder.


    The old man turned around, glanced at Zhao Ponu, and with his discerning eyes, could see his current anger. After pondering, he spoke deeply, "Four of the seven holy lands have already been visited, Sikong Xingzhou although convinced, Zhan Taiqing holds significant influence in the Rakshasa Holy Sect, both Huangfu Xing and Duanmu Hong are her loyal


    "As you said, that Hou Yuxiao, to advance from the body-opening realm to Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm in five years, truly his talent is remarkable. If we don''t eliminate him early, he will definitely become a disaster. Today, no matter what, he cannot escape."


    Zhao Ponu didn''t speak, his face under the mask now dark as if blood was about to drip. He hadn''t recognized Hou Yuxiao during their earlier fight, but during the subsequent pursuit, he slowly realized it.


    Following Zhan Taiqing over from Hedong, wielding a staff, bearing such animosity towards him, there was only one person, that was Hou Yuxiao. Connecting this to Hou Yuxiao''s nickname, Thousand-Faced Handsome Man, he immediately understood.


    That elder, was certainly Hou Yuxiao in disguise.


    "Thousand-Faced Handsome Man Hou Yuxiao, who shone brightly last year in Hedong, is just him, isn''t he? Now at his peak, not yet thirty with the cultivation of a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, having personally killed a disciple of Master Yuan Kong from Leiyin Temple, the celestial-grade Great Grandmaster Ding Buhai. I heard that Great Jin''s Feng Yun Pavilion will soon place him in the top ten of the New Star Ranking!"


    "I''ve heard, too, the Hou Clan of Hexi, previously just a minor family, now owns four counties, all thanks to this Hou Yuxiao and his brother Hou Yuduan. That Hou Yuduan, seems to also have a nickname, ranking close to him on the New Star Ranking..."


    "Zhaoyang Sorcerer!"


    "Right, right."


    ...


    Hearing the discussion of the six behind him, Zhao Ponu''s mind surfaced memories from five years ago, Hou Yuxiao who was then like an ant in front of him, unexpectedly revealed such strong strength just now, his eyes suddenly turning even colder.


    "Let''s first pay a visit to the Heavenly Fist Elders, we''ll reveal our identities, and they dare not decline!"


    As the old man''s voice fell, he led the seven towards the city.


    As the eight approached the city''s skies, immediately three auras equivalent to theirs surged from the city center, heading towards them��clearly, the Heavenly Fist Elders had sensed them too. sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...��


    New Yu Era 1324, early December 10th


    Wangchuan Road City, North City District.


    Headquarters of Yunding Gang, several people are chatting together.


    "It''s been half a month; how long does the Fist Sect plan to keep the lockdown? They had mentioned because of concerns about spies during the great battle in the Capital Region Path; it was semi-locked down already. Now it''s a complete city ban without any explanation, how long will this last? Aren''t they afraid this will cause public outrage?"


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Hehe, those words are fine here, just make sure not to let the disciples of the Fist Sect hear them. What public outrage? The world is already chaotic, with dislocated people everywhere. Without the protection of the Fist Sect, folks like us would be cannon fodder in moments."


    "That''s true, I used to feel uneasy whenever I saw refugees to the north of the city. Now that the city gates are locked and I can''t see the refugees, funny enough, I feel a lot better."


    "I''m not badmouthing the Fist Sect, but surely there should be a reason. They start searching every household without explanation, and the search has gone on for more than half a month. Our places have been turned upside down; those searching Fist Sect disciples look ferocious. Without handing over tens of thousands of taels of silver, you simply can''t send them away. What is this if not an opportunity to gather wealth under the guise of searching for someone?"

 Chapter 548 - 548: 256, Only a fool would accompany you to die (swallowed a chapter)_2

    "Be content with what you have, if it weren''t out of respect for Third Lady, our Gang would have had three searches a day, now it''s not so bad, coming only once a day is still better than other places."


    ...


    "What are you all gathering here to talk about?"


    Suddenly, a cold reprimand came through, startling everyone, who turned to see a petite woman in pink slowly walking out from the main hall; they quickly bowed their heads and said respectfully, "Greetings, lady."


    "I asked you, what are you discussing here?"


    The woman''s face was as cold as frost, her aura imposing. Everyone was intimidated, exchanging anxious glances, until one person mustered the courage to answer, "Lady, we were just discussing when the Fist Sect''s ban will be lifted."


    "Any conclusions?" S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This..."


    "A bunch of useless fellows, you know nothing and still dare to speculate about the Fist Sect. Get out of here and bring me your Gang Leader!"


    Scolded by the woman, they all became silent as cicadas in winter, nodding and backing towards the door, preparing to summon the Gang Leader.


    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "The lady has been quite irritable these past few days..."


    "Not just irritable, even her strength seems to have significantly improved."


    "Definitely, even the Gang Leader is thoroughly obedient to her. Do you think the lady might have already broken through to the Grandmaster Realm?"


    "It''s possible, with the recent actions of the Fist Sect. Thanks to the lady, our Yunding Gang has faced much less trouble, and the Gang Leader relies on her even more, the other two ladies barely show their faces anymore."


    "That''s incredible, does our Yunding Gang have a Grandmaster Realm expert now?"


    ...


    As they walked to the entrance of their quarters, they suddenly saw the Gang Leader Li Yungao returning from outside and hurried to greet him. Just as they were about to pay their respects, they noticed his face and were taken aback.


    If facial injuries had levels, Li Yungao''s would undoubtedly be of the highest��both his eyes were ringed with black, cheeks swollen high, nose bright red, and even his neck was bruised in blues and purples; it was a dreadful sight.


    "Gang Leader, what happened to you?"


    "Could it be, did you encounter an enemy outside?"


    "An enemy who targets the face?"


    ...��


    Hearing the questions of his subordinates, Li Yungao did not answer but instead looked towards the inside of their domain. His face showed a hint of fear. He then inquired in a low voice, "Is the lady awake?"


    The lady?


    Hearing the Gang Leader not addressing their questions but first asking if the lady was awake, everyone was again taken aback. But then, seeing the disfigurement of his face and the fear in his eyes, an odd expression appeared on their faces.


    Could the Gang Leader''s injuries be from the lady''s hand?


    Once this thought emerged, everyone became more certain in their minds.


    In the martial world, seekers of revenge definitely wouldn''t just target the face.


    Although their Gang Leader wasn''t a significant figure in Tao City, he was still the leader of a third-rate power and had reached the Dan Embracing Phase in cultivation, not someone who could be humiliated easily.


    Even if he were a person of some reputation, if he had truly been humiliated this way, his expression wouldn''t be so calm and composed right now.


    Was it really the lady who hit him?


    Once everyone was certain, their expressions became even more bizarrely amused as they looked at Li Yungao. They wanted to laugh but dared not, which seemed to irritate him. Finally, someone stepped forward and said, "The lady has already woken up and asked us to inform the Gang Leader to come to her."


    ...


    "Tell her I''m out on business and will be back later."


    Hearing the subordinate''s response, Li Yungao, without a second thought, almost embarrassedly turned and began to walk out of the residence��not just walk but rather run would be more fitting to describe his haste.


    "Yungao, where do you think you''re going?"


    But before he could make it out the door, a cool and clear voice called out from the main hall. His body tensed for more than ten breaths, and eventually, as if he could not hold out any longer, turned around and walked step by step toward the main hall, as though he was nobly marching to his doom.


    "The lady''s cultivation definitely broke through."


    "Look how scared the Gang Leader is, his legs are trembling..."


    "That face must be the lady''s handiwork from earlier."


    "I remember now, every night there have been crash and bang sounds coming from the main hall. I thought the Gang Leader was throwing tantrums, but this..."


    "It''s the lady throwing tantrums, beating the Gang Leader, indeed."


    ...


    Li Yungao had just stepped into the main hall when the door behind him was immediately slammed shut by a gust of wind, making a loud bang that startled him. Without hesitation, he grabbed his face and quickly said, "I bring news, Master, please hold back..."


    Bang...


    Before Hou Yuxiao could finish, a fist wind smashed into his face, and blood immediately spurted from his nose. His already swollen face swelled even more in an instant.


    "Master, my previous disrespect towards you was all for the sake of survival!"


    Bang...


    "You have been beating me for half a month, do you really have to continue?"


    Slap...


    "I''m going to fight you till the end!"


    Bang...


    "Can we calm down a bit? We are both trapped in the city right now. If we really start fighting and make a fuss, neither of us will survive."


    Slap...


    "Master, why bother with this? I have always been..."


    Clang...


    "You wretch, I am going to fight it out with you."


    Slap...


    "Zhan Taiqing, you wretch, wretch..."


    Slap slap slap slap...


    ...


    After over an hour and a half of trying both soft and hard approaches, Hou Yuxiao finally gave up. He simply closed his mouth and let Zhan Taiqing hit him.


    He did not know how many hits he had taken; his head had already lost all sensation. The facial transformation he had been relying on was completely undone by Zhan Taiqing''s beating, revealing his true face �C what had been a rather handsome face was now swollen like a pig''s head.


    "You, who cherishes your life so much, would be willing to have a fight to the death with me? Shout then, let''s see who comes and who dies!"


    From Zhan Taiqing''s tone, Hou Yuxiao could hear not just sarcasm but also a thick layer of hatred. Lying on the ground, although he had the strength to speak, he thought better of it and chose to remain silent.


    His memory only reached back to half a month ago when he lost consciousness upon entering the Yunding Gang''s stronghold. Although he didn''t know what had happened after that, when he woke up the next day, his cultivation had suddenly broken through to the level of a Heaven-grade Great Grandmaster, and his merit points had shot up to over seven million, matching his karmic obstacles exactly.


    Thinking of that willow branch, Hou Yuxiao knew that Zhan Taiqing must have done him a favor. Remembering how he had disrespected her in the past when fleeing for his life, he endured the many beatings over the past half a month.


    However, being beaten day in and day out, he could hardly bear it anymore. Losing face was a minor issue, but the key point was... it really hurt!


    It was just a couple of gropes; did the Old Devout Woman really need to go this far?


    These words were something Hou Yuxiao would never dare to say out loud. Now he could only play dead on the ground. Speaking rashly could provoke another vicious beating from Zhan Taiqing while she was still angry.


    This was the experience he had gained from being beaten for half a month.


    "What''s the situation outside, speak!"


    Lying on the ground, Hou Yuxiao sneakily glanced to see Zhan Taiqing''s expression returning to normal before he slowly and quietly stood up and said in a low voice, "I caught a disciple of the Saint Heavenly Fist Sect, and from his mouth, I learned that the sealing will persist until January next year. The eight people hunting us should still be in the city, with no chance to escape."


    Upon hearing this news, Zhan Taiqing''s expression immediately darkened. She gently stroked her hair with her hand and glanced at Hou Yuxiao, who jumped at her gaze. She then spoke in a cold voice.


    "The Divine Capital Feast will start on the twentieth of January next year. It seems they are deliberately doing this, preventing me from going to the Divine Capital!"


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao with a hesitant expression on his face, Zhan Taiqing gave a cold laugh and said, "Speak your mind, and don''t force me to hit you again."


    So you''re addicted to hitting now, huh? Hou Yuxiao forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a low voice, "Forgive my frankness, Master, the appearance of Zhao Ponu to block us at least indicates Jizhou''s stance. The most direct threats to us in the Divine Capital right now are Great Jin and Jizhou. If we can''t rely on Jizhou, then even if all the Holy Lands in the south want to save Great Yu, distant waters cannot put out a nearby fire. Moreover, the attitudes of the Holy Lands in the south are still unclear.


    We are not suited to continue northward. It might be better to stay here and wait for the Divine Capital Feast to end and then see the results."


    "So you''re saying, if I want to continue northward, you won''t go with me?"


    Upon hearing Zhan Taiqing''s question, Hou Yuxiao was momentarily stunned. The question almost didn''t need consideration �C of course, he wouldn''t be foolish enough to accompany her to the Divine Capital to face certain death.


    But after seeing Zhan Taiqing''s dark expression, he turned his gaze away and chose to remain silent in response to the question.


    Zhan Taiqing could naturally discern his answer, and a hint of coldness flickered in her eyes. Suddenly, she asked in a somber tone, "Our whereabouts, who do you think leaked them?"


    "Ding Xiang!"


    Hou Yuxiao responded almost instinctively to the question. When he mentioned "Ding Xiang," his tone unavoidably carried a hint of resentment and anger.

 Chapter 549 - 549: 257. Zhan Taiqings Abnormal Reaction

    Your family has a traitor!


    On this trip north, Hou Yuxiao had been following closely by Zhan Taiqing''s side the entire time, fully aware of the efforts she made to ensure the success of the journey. From the beginning, where she ostentatiously took thousands on ships, to the immediate stealthy departure upon landing, then using carriages and horses alternately to travel in unconventional haste. Plainly speaking, it was all to prevent others from successfully intercepting her.


    But, they were intercepted nonetheless.


    And it was an ambush just outside Tao City on Wangchuan Road. Considering how those black-clad figures were waiting, it was evident they had prior intimation.


    Zhan Taiqing had brought none of the Holy Church''s experts with her from Yongzhou, and no one else knew her whereabouts except Hou Yuxiao, who had been by her side the whole time, and that woman named Ding Xiang.


    Of course, he wouldn''t be the traitor, so it could only be Ding Xiang.


    Having just survived a life and death situation, Hou Yuxiao naturally had no fondness for this traitor. However, the fact that this woman belonged to the Rakshasa Holy Sect, and was likely to be Zhan Taiqing''s personal maidservant, brought him some schadenfreude.


    "How could it not be you?"


    As Hou Yuxiao was about to look up at Zhan Taiqing''s expression, he heard her suddenly say this, prompting a pang in his heart. His face betrayed panic as he hurriedly protested, "I''m innocent! Even if you don''t consider my efforts in aiding our escape, I''ve been by your side the whole time during our travels without taking half a step away or having any time to send messages.


    Besides, I even encountered Zhao Ponu. Master should be aware of my grudge against Qinjian Villa; Hou would never collaborate with them��even facing that Yuan Dan Realm expert nearly cost me my life."


    Moreover, I have never met that Ding Xiang before. Master should know her; she must be the traitor. Please see the truth, Master, please see the truth!"


    Unsure whether Zhan Taiqing was intentionally frightening him or truly suspecting him, Hou Yuxiao explained himself and, doubting the persuasiveness of his argument, swore while pointing towards the heavens, "I swear, if it was really me who revealed Master''s whereabouts, may I suffer for all eternity..."


    Bang...


    Before Hou Yuxiao could finish his oath, his chest was struck solidly by a palm strike. Looking up at Zhan Taiqing, rage burned within him, but upon meeting her cold, beautiful eyes, he felt an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    "You should be grateful; if you had leaked my whereabouts, you would have long since paid with your little life!"


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao was stunned, his anger subsiding significantly as Zhan Taiqing surprisingly trusted him, which caught him off guard.


    "Ding Xiang... Ding Xiang..."


    But when he heard Zhan Taiqing''s chillingly repeat Ding Xiang''s name twice, he realized that she didn''t trust him; she had suspected Ding Xiang all along.


    With this realization, Hou Yuxiao''s schadenfreude was accompanied by a feeling of pity for Zhan Taiqing. It seemed that Ding Xiang, her close confidante and a person in whom she placed great trust, had betrayed her��a situation difficult for anyone to endure.


    Seeing the expression on Hou Yuxiao''s face, Zhan Taiqing knew what he was thinking. Her pupils flashed with a dark shade as she asked in a soft voice: sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do you think that Ding Xiang is my close confidante?"


    Hou Yuxiao was puzzled by Zhan Taiqing''s sudden question but still hazarded a guess in response, "Could it be that she''s not?"


    "She has a nickname you might have heard of, called the Qi Juesi Maidservant!"


    ...


    The Qi Juesi Maidservant, indeed, Peony, Peony Herb, Fu Ling, this Ding Xiang. They are all unique flowers, and I should have realized earlier that she is Holy Maiden Sikong Yue''s person.


    Instantly coming to the realization, Hou Yuxiao was momentarily dumbstruck, his gaze fixed on Zhan Taiqing as an overwhelming shock surged through him.


    Zhan Taiqing is Sister to Sikong Yue''s mother, isn''t she? This is like a niece scheming against her aunt��what is happening?


    Hou Yuxiao suddenly considered the internal faction conflict within the Rakshasa Holy Sect, a bold theory forming in his mind.


    The Sect Hierarch Sikong Xingzhou''s faction had no desire to partake in the affairs of the Divine Capital Banquet, while Zhan Taiqing earnestly sought to back Great Yu''s efforts in forming the Anti-Jin Alliance.


    Sikong Yue would surely be on her father''s side��that is, Sect Hierarch Sikong Xingzhou''s faction. He had thought their factional dispute was merely due to clashing ideals, but now it seemed that Sikong Yue had started to betray even her own close family members, indicating a fierce and intense struggle within the sect.


    Glancing surreptitiously at Zhan Taiqing, Hou Yuxiao''s look was one of keen curiosity. An unresolved question lingered in his mind.


    Zhan Taiqing, with merely cultivation at the Qianyang Realm and a position in the Rakshasa Holy Sect as Jialan of the Sect''s Guardians, was not among the highest in power or status. How then could she stand in opposition to Sect Hierarch Sikong Xingzhou?


    During the turmoil in Tongling, the Right Protector Huangfu Xing had appeared, which signified his support for Zhan Taiqing. Left Protector Duanmu Hong, whom Hou had never met, remained an unknown factor. Yet, to have the backing of a Protector, this Old Devout Woman must have some other identity!


    "You''ve met that niece of mine, haven''t you?"


    Startled by Zhan Taiqing''s sudden inquiry, Hou Yuxiao regained his senses and nodded slightly, "Indeed, I met her in Zhaoyang three years ago."


    "What did you think of her?"


    After a moment of contemplation and understanding the discord between the two, Hou Yuxiao felt there was no need for reservation and answered outright, "Since Master asks, then Hou will be bold in response.


    Sikong Yue is exceedingly intelligent, clever beyond measure, and far surpasses the ordinary with her strategies. Her actions are always unexpected, and anyone or anything involved with her is likely not simple. Although Hou has only dealt with her once, the impression she left was profound. To describe my feelings towards her, Hou can only say four words..."

 Chapter 550 - 550: 257. Zhan Taiqings Abnormal Reaction_2

    "Those four characters?"


    "Respect but keep a distance!"


    Zhan Taiqing obviously wasn''t surprised by his words, and after bowing his head in silence for a long while, he suddenly looked up with a mocking smile and spoke.


    "For someone as clever as you, you must have guessed quite a bit about the situation with the Holy Church. Let me ask you, if Yongzhou were to split and govern separately, would the Hou Clan plan to follow me, or would you cast your lot with someone else?"


    Faced with such a loaded question, Hou Yuxiao had experience and now, right in front of Zhan Taiqing, he didn''t even need to think before he replied, "If that really were the case, the Hou Clan would surely follow Master to suppress the disloyal, please rest assured, Master!"


    "It sounds good now, but you''ll need to be able to do it when the time comes."


    "If Master doesn''t trust me, Mr. Hou can swear an oath right now."


    "Get lost, get lost, get lost."


    Hou Yuxiao had been waiting for that "get lost" for a long time. Seeing Zhan Taiqing wave his hand impatiently, indicating for him to leave, Hou Yuxiao felt a weight lifted off his shoulders and left without even saying goodbye.


    If he didn''t leave now and stayed here, he guessed he''d probably get beaten up later.


    Watching Hou Yuxiao''s retreating figure, Zhan Taiqing''s eyes betrayed a hint of complexity. He waited until Hou was out of sight before his face gradually turned grim, and a few strands of cold light flickered in his pupils.


    "Yue''er, you''re not even regarding Aunt Qing. Are your wings truly hardened, thinking that with your father around, you can be fearless?"


    ...��


    Zhan Taiqing also had the skill of Facial Transformation, and though not as adept as Hou Yuxiao, he could still create a convincingly deceptive guise, which is what helped them escape the Saint Heavenly Fist Sect''s several rounds of searches in Wangchuan Tao City.


    So they continued to hide in Wangchuan Tao City under the identities of Li Tiangao and his wife, with Hou Yuxiao pretending to go out daily to secretly inspect the city gates, looking for an opportunity to escape.


    Unfortunately, for more than ten days straight, up until January, the city gates showed no sign of relaxation, and he didn''t dare to force his way out, especially since he was unsure if the eight men in black had left. Even if they had, there were still the experts from the Saint Heavenly Fist Sect to worry about �C he couldn''t escape alone.


    Of course, if Zhan Taiqing''s injuries healed, that would be a different story.


    That''s also why Hou Yuxiao was willing to obediently endure her beating��the circumstances were stronger than him. After all, Zhan Taiqing was still a high-level Qi��ny��ng cultivator, and despite being injured now, once her power was restored, if she abandoned him and fled alone, he would be finished.


    To ensure Zhan Taiqing wouldn''t leave him behind, Hou Yuxiao had been especially submissive lately, taking all the beatings quietly. Even though he hated her in his heart and wished to kill her, he would pay his respects three times a day without fail. Even if Zhan Taiqing was constantly cold-faced, he would tirelessly report the city''s situation and inquire about her injuries.


    Zhan Taiqing was such an intelligent person, she could see right through Hou Yuxiao''s cautious demeanor, and as a result, the tightly clenched days of Hou Yuxiao became even harder.


    To prevent their followers from getting suspicious, the two had to make public appearances and even meet with people from other factions from time to time. Hou Yuxiao''s compliance coupled with Zhan Taiqing''s domineering presence mimicked the previous situation with Li Tiangao and his wife perfectly, deceiving everyone else.


    In such a fashion, they posed as a model husband and wife, mixing in Wangchuan Tao City for another ten days. Hou Yuxiao enjoyed daily accolades from Zhan Taiqing addressing him as "husband" outside, but once back in their room, he would endure a beating in private��a bittersweet existence indeed.


    But as time passed, Hou Yuxiao noticed something amiss.


    Zhan Taiqing seemed not to be in a hurry to leave at all.


    You see, her trip was for the sake of attending the Divine Capital''s banquet; with only a day or two left until January 20, she obviously wouldn''t be able to attend. No matter what, she should''ve shown some reaction, but despite Hou Yuxiao''s repeated hints and probes, she remained utterly unfazed.


    New Yu Era year 1325, January 19


    Hou Yuxiao hesitated at Zhan Taiqing''s door for a long time, gathering his courage to knock several times but always withdrawing. Zhan Taiqing, with her cultivation, would definitely sense someone at her door, and since she hadn''t called him in during all this time, she surely didn''t want to see him.


    But the problem was, he wanted to see Zhan Taiqing.


    Every time he faced this situation, Hou Yuxiao had to pay a price to enter, which was bearable before as each visit cost him only a slap. Lately, it had been different; Zhan Taiqing''s mood was more unstable than before, and each visit would mean three slaps, which was why he had hesitated for so long.


    "Gang Leader, why are you standing here and not going in?"


    Suddenly, a female voice came from behind him. Hou Yuxiao turned to see a maid, previously serving the Lady of the Yunding Gang. To avoid blowing their cover, she had been serving Zhan Taiqing recently.


    The maid was holding a tray with sour preserved fruits on it. Hou Yuxiao''s expression turned strange at the sight and, pointing at the tray, he asked, "The Lady wants to eat these?"


    Women who crave these things usually are pregnant. Zhan Taiqing always has that aloof demeanor, yet she actually fancies these?


    "Gang Leader, you have forgotten. The lady''s pregnancy is already in its second month, during this time, she cannot be without these things."


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao was first taken aback, then suddenly realized what the maid meant by "lady", and his eyes lit up instantly. Many things he couldn''t understand before now made sense all at once. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No wonder, no wonder Zhan Taiqing has been emotionally unstable recently, and even frequently hitting me. It was all a pretense, that''s right, that''s right. The lady was previously pregnant, which would definitely make her mood unstable. Zhan Taiqing''s impersonation makes sense, no wonder it didn''t raise any suspicion amongst us Yunding Gang members.


    Brilliant!


    Hou Yuxiao suddenly understood Zhan Taiqing''s actions during this period, feeling a sense of admiration in his heart while also regretting not having realized it earlier.


    Luckily, I didn''t blow up, or I might have given the game away!


    "You can go now, I''ll take these to the lady myself."


    "Yes, Gang Leader."


    Hou Yuxiao took the plate, composed himself slightly, stepped forward, and knocked lightly on the door, whispering, "My lady, I am coming in!"


    "Come in, and close the door behind you."


    Zhan Taiqing''s tone was much lighter this time, which surprised Hou Yuxiao a bit. After entering and closing the door, he turned his head to see Zhan Taiqing sitting in the chair, not looking aloof at all this time, but instead with an indescribable gentleness...


    Gentleness?


    Hou Yuxiao thought he was seeing things, steadied his expression, and looked again, finding truly a trace of gentleness on Zhan Taiqing''s face, which made him even more surprised.


    "What is it?"


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao was completely dumbfounded. Every time he had come in before, Zhan Taiqing would start with the same sentence, but always after giving him a solid slap. This time not only was there no slap, but Zhan Taiqing''s tone was also far from the previous coldness, and it even sounded somewhat charming; he could even detect a hint of tenderness.


    A hint of tenderness?


    This Old Devout Woman could be associated with the word "tender"?


    Could it be she''s harboring some ill-intention inside her?


    Definitely, she must be trying to lull me into a false sense of security, to then give me a thrashing later on. Has this woman''s psychology become so twisted?


    After much thought, seeing a flash of impatience on Zhan Taiqing''s face, Hou Yuxiao mustered the courage and placed the fruit plate in front of Zhan Taiqing, his voice tinged with a hint of apology as he tentatively said, "Previously, Mr. Hou was wrong to doubt the Master, I ask for the Master''s forgiveness."


    Zhan Taiqing looked surprised and said, "Forgive what?"


    "Li Yungao''s wife is three months pregnant. Master disguised herself as her to deceive others, intentionally acting so emotionally unstable, hence the reason you hit me repeatedly. I thought the Master was dissatisfied with me and harbored resentment towards you. Now it seems, I was indeed small-minded!"


    ...


    Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s words, Zhan Taiqing''s face instantly stiffened, piecing together the earlier conversation at the door, and immediately understood Hou Yuxiao''s meaning. Then, with a look of astonishment in her eyes, and as she faced Hou Yuxiao, her expression turned grave.


    Thump...


    Hou Yuxiao found himself flying toward the wall, and despite feeling a pang of pain in his chest, a sense of relief spread across his face.


    That''s more like it, get the hitting done early, so we can get down to business. If I had really been fooled by this Old Devout Woman into thinking her attitude had changed, the beating later would have been even worse, and the mental letdown ever greater...


    "Don''t overthink it, I just have a problem with you, that''s why I deliberately hit you. I had no idea about the lady''s pregnancy!"


    Upon hearing Zhan Taiqing''s words, Hou Yuxiao showed no sign of reaction, just stood up, brushed the dust off himself, and asked, "Master, the capital''s banquet is tomorrow, shouldn''t we be leaving soon?"

 Chapter 551 - 551: 258, The Divine Capital has fallen, Great Yu is destroyed.

    "What, you want to go to the Divine Capital?" sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course not, going to the Divine Capital now would be akin to delivering oneself to death.


    Hou Yuxiao naturally would not reveal his true thoughts. After pondering for a moment, he replied, "Master, isn''t this trip intended for attending the banquet in the Divine Capital? If we can leave the city today, with Master traveling alone at full speed, you should be able to reach the Divine Capital in a day''s time. Mr. Hou was worried that you might have forgotten the date, so I came to remind you specifically."


    From here to the Divine Capital, there is still a distance of over ten thousand miles. It is unrealistic to think of covering it on horseback in a day, but Zhan Taiqing possessed Earth Level cultivation, and at full burst speed, it might be possible, except that would definitely mean leaving him behind.


    This played right into his hands...


    Zhan Taiqing, with a cold smile, sarcastically said, "I take you out of the city, then rush to the Divine Capital on my own, and you just run away, right?"


    Hou Yuxiao gave a sheepish smile; he had never expected his little scheme to escape Zhan Taiqing''s notice, and being seen through was anticipated.


    "If possible, I would indeed prefer that Master does not go to the Divine Capital. The north is perilous now, and it''s already dangerous enough getting there. If we actually reach the Divine Capital, who knows what we''ll encounter. For safety, wouldn''t it be better for Master to head south with me and return to Yongzhou?"


    "Do you really think that these people blocking me will make any difference? Since I''ve decided to let the Holy Church participate in the Divine Capital banquet, no one can stop me. If I can''t make it, wouldn''t I just send someone else?"


    Upon hearing Zhan Taiqing''s confident words, Hou Yuxiao was momentarily stunned.


    "These fools think that by blocking me, all is well, but they are unaware that I had already arranged for Duanmu Hong to be in the Divine Capital six months ago. Whether or not I am there doesn''t matter at all, hmph!"


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao instantly felt foolish. So, it turned out that Zhan Taiqing''s trip from Yongzhou was just a diversion. Duanmu Hong was the Left Protector of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, and if Zhan Taiqing could command him, it meant that both protectors of the Holy Sect were supporting Zhan Taiqing. He now understood why Zhan Taiqing could confront Sikong Xingzhou as an equal.


    Left Protector Duanmu Hong commanded the Brahman World Purifying Army, and Right Protector Huangfu Xing had control over the entire Prison Admin Departments of the three paths. With such formidable backers, Zhan Taiqing''s standing within the Rakshasa Holy Sect might indeed be even stronger than that of Sikong Xingzhou, the Sect Hierarch.


    Right, thinking back, during the Battle of Hedong, Zhang Zhenwei from Headquarters, who led the two hundred thousand troops of the Brahman World Purifying Army, was also totally subservient to Zhan Taiqing from start to finish.


    What exactly was Zhan Taiqing''s identity to command so many masters and even great powers within the Rakshasa Holy Sect?


    "They think by trapping me here, I am also not dragging them along? The Divine Capital is bustling with activity right now, with experts from all the Holy Lands present. A few less Earth Level experts would just lessen the trouble for Great Yu, why not!"


    "As for you, I will neither let you escape nor will you manage to before the result in the Divine Capital is out, so give up on that thought already!"


    Hou Yuxiao felt a surge of nameless fury within him. He clearly wanted no part in these schemes, yet Zhan Taiqing was insistent on pushing him into them��it was as if he was deliberately setting him up. But the problem was, he was not strong enough on his own to escape, nor dare to show his anger for fear of Zhan Taiqing''s retaliation...


    "Master, do you have feelings for Great Yu?"


    Swallowing his anger, Hou Yuxiao quietly asked.


    Zhan Taiqing''s actions indicated that she did not want Jin to completely annihilate Great Yu. From her perspective, letting Great Yu be utterly destroyed seemed to offer more advantages than disadvantages; Zhan Taiqing should see this. Yet, she was still so keen on attending the Divine Capital banquet and on anti-Jin movements��either she held feelings for the Supreme Sovereign of the World of Great Yu or there were other reasons.


    "You think that by letting Great Yu be annihilated and the World plunged into chaos, it would allow the other nine Holy Lands to vie for a new Supreme Ruler, thus leading to universal peace, right?"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded; such simple logic, Zhan Taiqing should undoubtedly see it, but upon seeing the cold smirk on Zhan Taiqing''s face, he knew there was more to come.


    "Most people in the World share your views. For those people, I have just two words to describe them, ''foolish''!"


    Zhan Taiqing chuckled softly, asking, "Do you think the continued title of Supreme Sovereign of the World given to Great Yu, despite falling from their position in the Divine Dynasty, is purely due to people''s affections?"


    ...


    Upon hearing this question, Hou Yuxiao was taken aback. Wasn''t it?


    Before Jin and Qinjian Villa conquered Lin Cang Path and Dongyuan Path, Great Yu''s actual control spanned only five paths. Forget about the thirteen provinces of the World, even the nine paths of Zhongzhou weren''t fully within its grasp, and there were several Holy Lands with bigger territories than it.


    Neither in terms of strength nor in territorial extent did Great Yu seem to deserve the title of Supreme Sovereign of the World anymore, yet people still honored it as such due to their feelings for the former dynasty, right?


    "Please enlighten me, Master."


    "I ask you, what do all Earth Level and above forces in the World, also known as Frontier Forces by outsiders, rely on?"


    "Divine Dynasty Seals!"


    "And do you know what the most important function of the Divine Dynasty Seal is?"


    Hou Yuxiao thought for a moment, suddenly recalling the situation during the turmoil in Tongling, and ventured a guess with a hint of speculation, "Suppressing demons?"


    "You still have some brains. People to this day can only move about near cities and along the Official Road. Think about how large the wilderness area of the thirteen paths is, and consider how many powerful demons are hidden..."

 Chapter 552 - 552: 258, The fall of the Divine Capital, the destruction of Great Yu_2

    ```


    "What does this mean?" Hou Yuxiao''s heart already had an inkling of the answer, and his face turned slightly pale.


    "What does it mean, hmph, I''ll tell you. The reason these demons are still suppressed in the wilderness is that the Divine Dynasty''s seal of Great Yu has not completely dissipated and is still suppressing these demons!"


    "The Divine Dynasty''s seal of Great Yu, wasn''t it already divided up by the nine Holy Lands, along with all the other territorial powers?"


    "Indeed, it was divided, but each family still venerates Great Yu as the Supreme Sovereign of the World, so the seal hasn''t completely faded. Everyone is still a subject of Great Yu, and that is to keep the seal from dissipating."


    If Great Yu were truly to fall, all seals in the world would become unowned, and each family could only use their own fortunes to bolster those seals. Considering the current situation of the nine Holy Lands, even if the Great Jin Dynasty is the strongest, their combined fortunes could, at best, only deal with weaker Second-Rank demons. If a First-Rank Demon were to descend, it would be a catastrophe for the world!


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao felt a tremor in his heart and asked, "During the era of the Divine Dynasty, weren''t most of the demons of the world already slain? The Second-Rank, First-Rank, this kind of level of demons, even if there are any, there couldn''t be many, right..."


    "You know about the Karmic Positions of demons above the Third Rank, don''t you?"


    "Third-Rank indestructible, Second-Rank immortal, First-Rank everlasting..."


    Hou Yuxiao swallowed hard, a look of horror flashing in his eyes; he could roughly guess what Zhan Taiqing was about to say next.


    "The meaning of indestructible, immortal, and everlasting, you should know. Do you really think the Divine Dynasty completely annihilated these demons back then? It was merely suppression. And as far as I know, only half were suppressed, while the other half were merely driven beyond the borders. They refrain from entering Shenzhou for fear of the Divine Dynasty''s seals, but they always lurk outside the borders, eyeing the situation in Shenzhou. Once the seals fail, those peerless great demons will definitely return in force. By then, it won''t be a trouble that a few uprisings like those in Tongling can resolve, but the whole land of Shenzhou will turn into a living hell..."


    A Third-Rank demon equals a Half-Saint of Martial Arts, a Sub-Saint of Confucianism. For Second-Rank demons, Martial Saints and Confucian Saints would have to take action. As for First-Rank everlasting demons, what realm would one have to be in...


    "No, no, since Master knows about these things, then other Holy Lands must also be aware. If they deliberately destroy Great Yu knowing that Shenzhou would become a living hell, why would they dare to do so?"


    Although filled with horror, Hou Yuxiao quickly caught the loophole and retorted to Zhan Taiqing.


    "Why dare? What else could it be? Nothing more than human greed is never satisfied, blinded by their desires. "


    The Great Jin Dynasty thinks that after annihilating Great Yu, they could quickly unify the Eight Desolations and revive the glory of the Divine Dynasty;


    Qinjian Villa feels that they are firmly situated in the north, waiting for the right moment. Once Great Jin annihilates Yu, they plan to gather the other seven Holy Lands to unite against Jin and strive for supremacy of the world;


    The other seven Holy Lands, including our Holy Church, also harbor their own schemes. Some want to ally with one side, while others are secretly preparing for war, dreaming of the Divine Dynasty, regardless of the lives of the people."


    Zhan Taiqing spoke a great deal, almost finishing discussing the thoughts of each Holy Land before turning back to look at Hou Yuxiao with a mocking sneer in his voice, "Your thoughts must be similar to those of these Holy Lands. Essentially, you and they are of the same kind; you should understand them, right?"


    ...


    At this moment, Hou Yuxiao''s mind and spirit were greatly shocked, and he didn''t pay any attention to the sarcasm in Zhan Taiqing''s words. If it really was as he said, then if Great Yu were to fall and the demons bring chaos, the first to suffer would definitely be...


    "Seeing your expression, you must have realized it. Indeed, those Holy Lands and the great territorial powers, as long as they don''t encounter powerful demons, would still be able to resist using unowned seals. But for powers like yours, which are just entry-level, especially your Hou Clan, you would definitely be the first to suffer. Your Hou Clan has just taken over the Hexi Four Counties. I suppose these days, as the Family Head, your heart has been content, right?


    "With the Four Counties spanning thousands of miles and adjacent to the Tongtian River, wilderness, and waterways, if any strong demon appears, with your current strength and without a Divine Dynasty seal, there would be only one way out for you: death!"


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao already knew that the banquet in the capital was about the pattern of the world, but he thought that at most it was just a game of power between the nine Holy Lands. It could affect the Hou Clan, but there shouldn''t be any direct connection between the two.


    However, after learning about the hidden demons from Zhan Taiqing, he became completely stunned; his mood also plummeted to rock bottom, and he became even more anxious about what was happening in the capital region of Gyeonggi.


    If it was as Zhan Taiqing said, once the Anti-Jin Alliance failed and Great Yu was completely destroyed, demons would run rampant across the world immediately. By then, any power without an unowned seal to suppress the demons would instantly become cannon fodder, and the current Hou Clan was among them.


    The current Hou Clan is still far from the standards of an Earth Level power. The requirement of having two hundred thousand Sect Members is fine; the Hou Clan is not far off from that. The main requirements are the second one: there must be a Grandmaster of the Yin Yang Holy Realm in residence. The highest level of Cultivation within the Hou Clan is Hou Yuxiao himself, a Great Grandmaster of the Heaven Level, which is still a whole realm away from the Yin Yang Holy Realm.


    Furthermore, meeting the standards is one thing, but the main issue is to find a way to obtain a seal from the Divine Dynasty, which is the most difficult part.


    On the northbound ship earlier, Han Feng mentioned that at the end of the Divine Dynasty, the seals were split into over a hundred portions. Now, with the world''s ten Holy Lands, twenty-two Heaven-level families, and over eighty Earth-level powers, that adds up to over a hundred families. So, it means that there might not even be any unclaimed seals left.


    ```


    S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 553 - 553: 258, The fall of the Divine Capital, the destruction of Great Yu_3

    The Hou Clan sought a Seal Fragment to become a force with a territory; they either had to annihilate an Earth Level power or be fortunate enough to obtain an unclaimed insignia. The latter completely depended on luck, while the former, for the current Hou Clan, was no different from courting death.


    Thus, Hou Yuxiao felt utterly dispirited in an instant. On the one hand, he worried about the imminent demons, and on the other hand, he was anxious about where the Divine Dynasty insignia for the Hou Clan would come from.


    After much thought, Hou Yuxiao could only come up with two solutions:


    One was to head north to the Divine Capital. After all, Great Yu had fallen from the Divine Dynasty and was the original holder of the Divine Dynasty Seal. No one knew better than they did about the whereabouts of those broken Seal Fragments. But now, the Divine Capital was a dragon''s lair and tiger''s den. Hadn''t Zhan Taiqing said that all the masters of the Ten Great Sacred Lands were there? He, an Earth Level Great Grandmaster, was seeking to fish in troubled waters, which was tantamount to seeking death.


    The second was to rely on Zhan Taiqing, or more precisely, the support of the Rakshasa Holy Sect behind her. Knowing that Zhan Taiqing''s status within the Holy Sect was on par with the Sect Hierarch, Sikong Xingzhou, Hou Yuxiao''s thoughts became lively.


    If the Rakshasa Holy Sect supported them, and the Hou Clan exerted themselves a bit more, annihilating an Earth Level power might not be impossible.


    What was more crucial was that he was currently with Zhan Taiqing.


    This was a golden opportunity that was ripe for the taking.


    Although Zhan Taiqing loved to hit people, through their daily interactions over the past two months, Hou Yuxiao gradually got to know her temperament. As long as he was careful with his words, went along with her wishes, and didn''t resist when hit, usually Zhan Taiqing wouldn''t go too far. Moreover, as his performance improved, so did Zhan Taiqing''s attitude towards him.


    On January 20th of the New Yu Era 1325, the day the banquet in the Divine Capital was supposed to start last year, passed without incident. Of course, with Wangchuan Road City more than ten thousand miles away from the Divine Capital, even if something big had happened, it would have taken at least three to five days for news to arrive.


    Every day, Hou Yuxiao would venture out under the guise of Li Tiangao. Apart from gathering information, he also kept a constant watch on the situations at the Sifang City gates. It wasn''t until four days later, on the 24th of January, that he noticed the aura of the masters near the city gates had finally disappeared.


    Knowing that those men in black had left, Hou Yuxiao''s heart did not feel any joy; instead, his expression turned even more somber. The purpose of those eight men had been to block Zhan Taiqing and prevent her from going to the Divine Capital. They had known the two of them were hiding in the city, and by guarding the gates they intended to keep them trapped. Their departure, what did that signify?


    It naturally meant that the outcome had likely been decided in the Divine Capital!


    The outcome of Great Yu''s Anti-Jin Alliance, had it succeeded or not...


    Hou Yuxiao was eager to know the answer, so much so that he even forgot to inform Zhan Taiqing that the eight men in black were gone, and they could leave Wangchuan Road City. However, with Zhan Taiqing''s level of cultivation and considering her injury had almost completely healed, even if he didn''t tell her, she should already be aware of the situation.


    On January 25th of the New Yu Era 1325, the day after the eight men in black left, news reached Wangchuan Road City! sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Five days ago, on January 20th of the New Yu Era 1325, at the banquet in the Divine Capital, only four of the Sacred Lands showed up �C Ziqing Holy Sect, Haoran Holy Sect, Bailu Academy, and Rakshasa Holy Sect. Initially, eight were supposed to come, but only half made it, and the Anti-Jin Alliance fell through.


    Emperor Yuwen Dongdu of Jin, alongside Emperor Wanyan Cheng of Yuliang, appeared with the fury of thunder, slaying Emperor Yu, Jiang Bufan, and with the army following close behind, they broke through the Divine Capital. All 3,762 members of the Great Yu Imperial Family were executed by Great Jin, the Divine Capital was overrun, and Great Yu met its demise.


    When Hou Yuxiao heard this news, like everyone else, his Mind and Spirit trembled violently, but he barely managed to maintain his composure, lowering his head to walk back to Yunding Gang, preparing to inform Zhan Taiqing first.


    Once this news spreads, the entire World will surely be shaken!

 Chapter 554 - 554: 259, Chaos Begins to Emerge

    Hou Yuxiao sent a hurried message to Zhan Taiqing, keeping his head low as he made his way to the Yunding Gang''s headquarters. However, the moment he reached the entrance of the settlement, without even entering, he saw the situation inside and his heart immediately tightened.


    The Yunding Gang''s headquarters was surrounded inside and out, the entrance alone was blocked by at least a dozen Master Realm Martial Artists, with many more armored and armed warriors patrolling the perimeter.


    Seeing the soldiers'' uniforms all embroidered with a golden arrow, Hou Yuxiao''s face became alert. Having spent two months in Wangchuan Tao City, he understood clearly that the golden arrow was the emblem of the Saint Heavenly Fist Sect.


    He didn''t enter right away but pretended to pass by and walked in the other direction instead, his mind already racing with plans for escape.


    What''s the situation? Does the Saint Heavenly Fist Sect know that Zhan Taiqing is hiding here?


    "Guild Leader Li, please come in. Someone is waiting for you!"


    But before he could leave the entrance area, an elderly man with white hair and a robust build walked toward him, indicating the door with a smile and an unmistakable gesture.


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t listen to the elder but instinctively glanced behind him, calculating his chances of escape. But before he could assess the situation, an immense and fierce aura like the blazing sun gradually rose around the old man.


    A Qi��ny��ng Realm expert!


    "The elder is too kind. I''ll go in now."


    Realizing that escape was impossible, Hou Yuxiao didn''t dawdle; after responding, he immediately made his way inside the settlement, as the old man''s eyes showed a hint of satisfaction and he promptly retracted his aura.


    "This Thousand-Faced Handsome Man is quite sensible."


    ...


    Clearing his mind as he complied, as Hou Yuxiao walked in, he quickly realized that barely after the eight men in black had left, the others had arrived. This meant that the Saint Heavenly Fist Sect had long been aware that he and Zhan Taiqing were hiding there.


    According to Zhan Taiqing, the Saint Heavenly Fist Sect had allied with Great Jin to attack Jiuhua Dao. If so, the Sect was on Great Jin''s side. It made sense for them not to cooperate with Qinjian Villa in capturing them.


    But then the problem arose; Zhan Taiqing was a flagrant anti-Jin figure, and considering her status within the Rakshasa Holy Sect, she could potentially cause significant trouble for Great Jin. If the Saint Heavenly Fist Sect were allied with Great Jin, wouldn''t capturing her now be an excellent way to earn favor?


    The Yunding Gang was indeed tightly surrounded without any signs of a fight, indicating that there had been no conflict with Zhan Taiqing so far. Moreover, there was no commotion inside, signifying a peaceful situation since the arrival of the Saint Heavenly Fist Sect.


    Taking into account the attitude of the Qi��ny��ng Realm elder towards him, which was relatively courteous, it was a matter worthy of deep contemplation...


    Despite being on Great Jin''s side, they were unexpectedly polite to Great Jin''s enemy.


    "Is this the Thousand-Faced Handsome Man whose fame has spread across The World? Your Facial Transformation skill is indeed miraculous; even as a Sect Master, I can''t detect any flaws. Impressive... truly impressive..."


    Hou Yuxiao knew there were important figures from the Saint Heavenly Fist Sect in the main hall and didn''t dare to test the aura there. As he approached the hall, a hearty voice came from inside. He looked up slightly and saw, apart from Zhan Taiqing, two other people.


    He didn''t recognize either of the two. The person on the left was dressed in a black robe with a covering over their head, making it impossible to discern their face, standing behind Zhan Taiqing; on the right was a burly middle-aged man in a yellow brocade robe with black silk trim, embroidered with a golden arrow, his conspicuously large hands being the most eye-catching feature. It was the same person who had greeted him.


    The golden arrow, calling himself a Sect Master...


    The name "Lei Ting (Thunder) Saint Hand Zhuang Feicheng" flashed through his mind, and Hou Yuxiao hurriedly bowed to the middle-aged man, saying respectfully, "Mr. Hou''s minor reputation to have reached Elder Zhuang is an honor. Elder Zhuang''s name as the Thunder Saint Hand has long echoed like thunder in my ears. It is a great fortune to meet you today!"


    Since ancient times, there has been no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Martial Artists of The World are numerous as scholars over the rivers. The strongest of the three lists in the Demon Path is the Giant''s List, and in The Righteous Path, the highest is the Sky List, which includes only those in the Yinyang Boundary. Above that, the capable warriors in the Shattered Realm have no specific rankings.


    After all, such capable warriors are transcendental beings who can stand against ten thousand elite troops, and even Holy Lands would not dare to offend them lightly. No one dares to compile any list to criticize them at will; that would be a death wish. Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But this doesn''t mean there isn''t a distinction of strength among them; at least in terms of fame, there are significant differences, and the Thunder Saint Hand Zhuang Feicheng is one of the more renowned figures among the Shattered Realm abilities.


    The Saint Heavenly Fist Sect is an Earth Level force. According to the rules of all states in The World, the cultivation requirement for a Sect Master is only at the Yinyang Boundary. However, Zhuang Feicheng possesses Shattered Realm cultivation. Moreover, the word ''Saint'' in his title also indicates his extraordinary standing.


    Facing such a dignitary, Hou Yuxiao naturally did not dare to be negligent.


    He wasn''t foolish; the Hou Clan had no connections with the Saint Heavenly Fist Sect, and he had no personal relations with Zhuang Feicheng. The only reason for such high praise was likely due to Zhan Taiqing''s influence.


    "There''s no need for formalities. I''ve heard that it''s thanks to young brother Hou that the Holy Maiden escaped danger this time. You have a boundless future ahead!"


    ...


    The Holy Maiden?


    Hou Yuxiao was momentarily startled but then quickly understood; Zhan Taiqing was the former Saintess of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, and Zhuang Feicheng, a person of his seniority, must be an old acquaintance, and such an address was not incorrect.

 Chapter 555 - 555: 259, Chaos Begins to Emerge_2

    Even the prospect of boundless futures mattered little now��the Old Devout Woman was someone for whom you''d thank the heavens if she hit you less. Hou Yuxiao criticized her inwardly but did not continue the conversation, noticing that the trio seemed to have finished talking. Zhuang Feicheng was about to leave when he ran into Hou Yuxiao and exchanged a few perfunctory pleasantries. Obviously, Hou Yuxiao had no intention of embarrassingly asking them to stay.


    Indeed, Zhuang Feicheng did not linger. He turned back, signaling his departure to Zhan Taiqing and the man in the black robe, and swiftly left. Along with him went all the experts from the residence and everyone from the Saint Heavenly Fist Sect outside.


    They must have struck some sort of deal, right?


    The Saint Heavenly Fist Sect not cooperating with Qinjian Villa was a favor shown to Zhan Taiqing. No sooner had those eight people left than Zhuang Feicheng immediately went to see Zhan Taiqing. The implications of collusion were all too apparent, and Hou Yuxiao could naturally see through it.


    Although curious about what Zhuang Feicheng had discussed, Hou Yuxiao, after spending so much time with Zhan Taiqing, knew better than to ask if she did not bring it up herself. Doing so would be asking for a beating, so he had to suppress his doubts.


    After Zhuang Feicheng''s departure, the main hall instantly fell into silence. Zhan Taiqing and the other person in black remained quiet, and Hou Yuxiao was about to speak up to break the silence when he suddenly felt a gaze fixed intensely upon him. Realizing it belonged to the man in black standing behind Zhan Taiqing, he instantly tensed.


    Just from a glance, he couldn''t determine the man''s cultivation; however, judging by the pressure, this man in black might be no less formidable than Zhuang Feicheng. And Zhuang Feicheng was a remarkable power in his own right, which was quite terrifying.


    The man in black, his face obscured, stood behind Zhan Taiqing...


    Taking the current situation into account, Hou Yuxiao quickly contemplated the man''s identity in his mind. Suddenly, inspiration struck, and he bowed respectfully to the man in black, saying, "Subordinate Hou Yuxiao, greets Left Protector!"


    That''s right, that''s right��during the chaos in Tongling, Huangfu Xing appeared in the same guise, his features also indiscernible. Zhan Taiqing had mentioned that Duanmu Hong had already been waiting in the capital. The banquet in the capital had ended, so it made sense that Duanmu Hong would come south to meet with Zhan Taiqing.


    "Huangfu Xing was right; indeed you''re as cunning as a fox. Your cultivation might not be much to speak of, but you have plenty of tricks up your sleeve. Young man, you should focus on improving your strength earnestly. Engaging in constant machinations for temporary benefits is unwise; in the end, this world values true power above all," said the Left Protector.


    "The Left Protector''s lesson is well taken, I will remember it well!" Hou Yuxiao responded, despite not understanding why he was being lectured up front. The lecture alone had made it clear that the Left Protector didn''t have a high opinion of him, and contradicting him now would likely lead to unpleasant consequences.


    A wise man does not fight against insurmountable odds; strength dictates right, and whatever you say is correct!


    "You say that now, but is that really what you''re thinking?"


    "Subordinate dare not."


    Duanmu Hong let out a cold laugh, not giving him the chance to respond, and instead turned to Zhan Taiqing, bowing with a look of respect, "Miss, Great Jin and Qinjian Villa will soon be sealing off the north. It''s not advisable for us to remain here any longer. Let''s hurry back to Yongzhou. Huangfu Xing has sent word that there''s new information from our Headquarters!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhan Taiqing gently shook her head and said, "Not so fast. The three great demons have just awakened and restoring their strength will take at least a few years. They won''t dare to cause any conspicuous trouble while hiding from Great Jin, and Great Jin will not be quick to seal off the territory to avoid alerting the demons."


    As she spoke, she paused, then frowned and asked with a cold tone, "Headquarters, what''s happened?"


    "Peace has returned to Nanjiang, and Sikong Yue wants to return to the Headquarters. Sikong Xingzhou is preparing to hold the Rakshasa grand ceremony and has already summoned orders to the three paths and eight provinces; all forces must participate. If things go as expected, he likely wants to establish his daughter, Sikong Yue, as the next Sect Hierarch by capitalizing on her victory in pacifying the south," Duanmu Hong explained.


    Bang...��


    Zhan Taiqing''s hand smashed the table in front of her into pieces, her eyes filled with a chilling frost. Even though she remained silent, the temperature in the main hall dropped instantly.


    Duanmu Hong, anticipating her reaction, kept silent.


    Though Hou Yuxiao remained composed, his thoughts were in turmoil.


    Firstly, judging by the exchange between Zhan Taiqing and the protectors, their relationship was clearly not what he had previously thought. He had believed that the protectors were merely supporters of Zhan Taiqing, but Duanmu Hong''s reaction plainly showed a relationship akin to that of a servant or even a slave.


    Secondly, hadn''t those men in black said that Zhan Taiqing was to be the next Hierarch of the Rakshasa Holy Sect? Sikong Xingzhou was trying to establish his daughter, Sikong Yue, as the next Hierarch, openly commanding the forces of Yongzhou, which meant that the conflict between the two parties had obviously escalated to a critical point.


    Zhan Taiqing looked like he was going to face off with Sikong Xingzhou and his daughter, backed by two of his protectors. This return to Yongzhou is sure to stir up great troubles within the Headquarters, and moreover, it concerns the vital matter of succession for the Holy Church. It will undoubtedly spill over to affect the three Dao and eight Prefectures, as well as all the counties.


    Hou Yuxiao''s mind was in turmoil, not at all aware that Zhan Taiqing''s cold gaze was silently watching him.


    "Weren''t you in a hurry to escape? The people from Qinjian Villa have already left, and Saint Heavenly Fist Sect won''t trouble you anymore. What are you still doing here?"


    "Ah..."


    Hou Yuxiao was stunned for quite a while before he realized that Zhan Taiqing was indeed speaking to him. It took him more than a dozen breaths to react. At first, his expression brightened, but then he immediately remembered the conversation he had just overheard. Knowing that he couldn''t show joy now, he quickly darkened his expression, leaned in, and whispered, "If there''s trouble at the Headquarters, and Master has any need for the Hou Clan, please say the word. Even if it means climbing mountains of swords or plunging into seas of flames, Mr. Hou would not hesitate. Please rest assured, Master, and Protector."


    It''s none of my business whether you lot live or die. Once I return, I''ll cut ties with the Headquarters right away. Best if you both suffer losses, splitting Yongzhou''s governance. Hexi is within Yongzhou on the Western Frontier. I''ll side with whoever takes control of the west then.


    If none of you are reliable, it''d be perfect to turn to Ziqing Holy Sect. Ziqing Holy Sect, far away in Jiaozhou, can''t reach this place. In contrast, the Hou Clan could gain the protection of a Holy Land out of thin air. It''s a win-win...


    These thoughts were just for Hou Yuxiao to ponder in his heart. There was no way he could speak them aloud. To be honest, seeing Zhan Taiqing''s mocking expression, he highly suspected that the old devout woman didn''t believe a word of his pledged loyalty.


    "The little schemes in your mind can''t be hidden from anyone. Hou Yuxiao, I warn you, taking advantage of the chaos within the Holy Church and wavering between sides is not necessarily wrong, but only if you''re on the right side. If you choose the wrong side and do something bad, I''ll be the first to not spare you. Let me tell you, the tactics I''ve used in the past two months are just the beginning..."


    Feeling the profundity in Zhan Taiqing''s words and seeing her intentional gesture of raising her palm, Hou Yuxiao''s heart trembled, and a hint of fear crept into his pupils. Steeling his heart, he knelt to the ground.


    "Mr. Hou is utterly loyal to Master, with no second thoughts!"


    "Go away. Keep a close watch on your Hexi Four Counties. No matter what happens at the Headquarters, you are to stay out of it. As long as the Hou Clan can stick to this, I can guarantee the safety of the Hou Clan."


    "Thank you, Master. Then Mr. Hou will... take his leave now!"


    With utmost reverence, Hou Yuxiao bid farewell and turned to leave, and only after he had left the Yunding Gang''s territory did the tension in his heart finally ease.


    Looking back at the place where he had stayed for more than two months, and recalling the days he had spent with Zhan Taiqing, he wished he could scream out loud, if not for the fear of Zhan Taiqing''s scrutiny, to relieve the pent-up tension.


    He left unobtrusively. With upheaval in the north, the great Holy Lands in the south would surely react soon. And of utmost concern to the Hou Clan was the imminent internal strife within the Holy Church. He didn''t have much time to waste; he needed to rush back and make preparations.


    ... S��arch* The ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After his departure, in the main hall of the Yunding Gang, the coldness on Zhan Taiqing''s face slowly vanished. She turned to look at Duanmu Hong and whispered softly, "I can''t return to Yongzhou for the time being, not until at least September!"


    Duanmu Hong looked puzzled. "Why not?"


    Zhan Taiqing didn''t speak, but she flicked her sleeve lightly, and a layer of phosphorescence fell off her body. Whatever that substance was, it seemed to have been concealing something.


    "This... Who... Miss, shall I kill him?"


    The instant the phosphorescence vanished, Duanmu Hong''s black robe shook violently as if the Yunding Gang''s headquarters were experiencing an earthquake. Although his face was still obscured by the black robe and not visible, his gaze was fixed intently on Zhan Taiqing, his voice filled with shock and horror.


    Zhan Taiqing didn''t respond to Duanmu Hong, only a trace of sorrow and a rare softness appeared on her face, followed by a brief glance in the direction Hou Yuxiao had left.


    Despite Zhan Taiqing''s extremely subtle motion, Duanmu Hong still noticed it. He wanted to say something, but seeing the trace of softness in Zhan Taiqing''s eyes, he fell into silence. After a long while, he let out a soft sigh.


    "Miss, you are being foolish..."

 Chapter 556 - 556: 260. A ruthless person doesnt talk much

    New Yu Era 1325, January 30


    Hou Yuxiao had finally set out on his journey back to Hexi. Although Zhan Taiqing had asked him to leave on the twenty-fifth, he didn''t depart immediately. There were three reasons for delaying five days.


    The first was for caution, as the eight men in black had only left recently. If Zhao Ponu was still watching and waiting outside, Hou Yuxiao could very well walk right into his trap.


    The second reason was to gather information. He was still in the dark about the matters concerning the Divine Capital; the Saint Heavenly Fist Sect was clearly in league with Great Jin, but its relationship with Zhan Taiqing was also ambiguous. He needed some time to delve into the situation.


    The third reason was to wait for Hou Fei''s troops from Kui Sector. Before departing from Baiming Ferry, to maintain communication, he''d asked Hou Cun to stay at the ferry while Hou Ying led the Chenlong Gang at Wangchuan Dao City. Hou Fei had gone to Jiuhua Dao City. Naturally, he had to inform them when leaving.


    Besides, with Jiuhua Dao being the closest to the Capital Region Path, Hou Fei, without a doubt, would have received the most information. Hou anxiously wanted to know more than just the fall of Great Yu from that direction.


    Hou Ying had been stationed at Wangchuan Dao City for over a month, and Hou Yuxiao knew their location, but to avoid revealing his identity, he hadn''t approached them. Now, as he was about to leave, he quickly located Hou Ying and others using his true identity. Hou Fei, leading his people, rushed back from Jiuhua Dao City in only three days.


    To clarify the matters related to the Saint Heavenly Fist Sect and Zhan Taiqing in just five days was inevitably challenging. As expected, he found nothing. However, Hou Fei, arriving from Jiuhua Dao, brought significant news.


    On the southern parts of the Official Road near Wangchuan Dao, a group of over three hundred people was galloping fast. Leading them was a grim-faced Hou Yuxiao, followed closely by Hou Fei and Hou Ying, with over a hundred from Kui Sector and two hundred from the Chenlong Gang trailing behind.


    "On the day the Divine Capital fell, the National Teacher of Great Jin, Zhuge Yuan, set up the Six Desires Heaven Locking Formation. Yuwen Hongzhang stationed himself at the center, with Zhuge Yuan, He Lianba, Tuoba Zun, Wanyan Cheng, and Yuwen Dongdu each guarding one direction, intending to slay the ancient demons Tai Xi, Long Yu, and Ni Han sealed by the Divine Sect in the past. Unfortunately, their attempt almost succeeded but ultimately failed. The demons all escaped, and the lords of the Eight Great Sacred Lands appeared, alleging that the chaos in The World was caused by Great Jin''s obliteration of Great Yu. They coerced the Jin Army into withdrawing from the Divine Capital. The Emperor and his sons then made a blood oath, vowing to slay the three major demons within ten years, thus narrowly avoiding a major war..."


    The information contained in Hou Fei''s words was vast. Despite the weight on his mind, Hou Yuxiao quickly extracted the crucial details from his words and started querying them one by one.


    "Yuwen Hongzhang, Yuwen Dongdu, Zhuge Yuan, and the three emperors of Great Jin, what are their Cultivation levels?"


    &"Zhuge Yuan, the State Preceptor of Great Jin, is the foremost Mystic Realm Master and also a practitioner of Confucianism, the only remaining disciple of Master and one of the only three Confucian Saints in the world today. As for the other five, they are known publicly as the five Saints of Great Jin, all of them at the Martial Dao Saint Realm."


    On hearing of the lavish lineup of Great Jin, Hou Yuxiao took a sharp breath. Beyond the robust realm of the Immortal Grade was the Sub-Saint of Martial Dao and above that, the Martial Dao Saint. Such people, without exception, were the rulers of all the major Sacred Lands, and Great Jin had six of them...


    "Six Saints together set the Array, yet their endeavor almost failed. Tai Xi, Long Yu, Ni Han, those three major demons, what''s their story?"


    Hou Fei swallowed. He likely only heard these accounts, and the mere hearing of them showed his concern. The horrifying extent of those three demons could be imagined.


    "It''s said that these are three First-grade Immortal demons that coexisted with Shenzhou. Tai Xi governed the mountains, Long Yu the heavens, and Ni Han the five elements. Before Great Yu unified the Human Race and conquered The World, these three demons ruled Shenzhou. The Divine Seal crafted by the Divine Sect with the strength of The World was specifically to suppress these demons. They''ve been suppressed for over three thousand years and had just awakened with the power of a Saint..."


    Just awakened and already at the strength of a Saint!


    Hou Yuxiao''s pupils constricted as he continued to inquire:


    "What''s the deal with the Eight Great Sacred Lands and Great Jin?"


    "Before the Great Jin''s breach of the Divine Capital, all the lords from the Eight Great Sacred Lands had already appeared, but they did not stop the Jin Army from attacking the city. It was only after the three demons escaped, and Yuwen Dongdu commanded to eradicate the Imperial Jiang Family, that they appeared. The Imperial Jiang Family must be key to suppressing those three demons. They stopped Great Jin from slaughtering the Imperial Family, likely for the demons'' sake. However, Yuwen Hongzhang and his son must have other means to quell the demons, and only after setting a heart demon blood oath to slay the demons did the lords from the Eight Great Sacred Lands step back and allow Great Jin to execute the Imperial Family."


    Ah...


    With a cold snort, Hou Yuxiao mockingly said, "Great Jin is merely an executioner, the real destructor of Great Yu is still the Nine Great Sacred Lands!"


    Hou Fei and the others didn''t respond, but they all nodded slightly. This was almost an open secret known by all.


    "So it seems, with all its might, Great Jin still fears the combined forces of the other eight Sacred Lands. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have made that heart demon blood oath. Are the other eight Sacred Lands letting Great Jin deal with those three Immortal Grade demons while they reap the benefits of the fishermen?" sea??h th�� N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time it was Hou Ying who responded; he first nodded, then shook his head immediately, whispering softly, "That''s not hard to guess. Great Jin must also be well aware. Logically, compared to the eight Sacred Lands, the three Immortal Grade demons should be tougher to handle. Yet Great Jin''s choice seems to indicate that the united front of the eight Sacred Lands is even more terrifying, which is somewhat baffling. Even if the eight Sacred Lands are strong, can they really be stronger than those three demons?"

 Chapter 557 - 557: 260. A ruthless person doesnt talk much

    Hou Yuxiao did not speak, his eyes likewise revealing puzzlement, Three great Immortal Grade demons, each one is a supremely strong presence surpassing saints, Great Jin had already tried, six saints plus the array, could not trap them when they had just awakened, And as their awakening time grows longer, their strength will also gradually recover, What confidence does Great Jin have that they can solve them within ten years?


    "Alright, let''s not think about it too much for now, after all, these things are still far from us, Great Jin occupies the Capital Region Path and Lincang Path, and has even joined forces with the Saint Heavenly Fist Sect to attack the Jiuhua Path, Other Holy Lands will not sit back and watch them take over Zhongzhou, they should take action soon, The Great Yu is destroyed, the Divine Dynasty''s mark has completely lost its divinity, the era of demons running amok is about to begin, hurry back to Baiming Ferry to take a boat south, return to the clan!"


    "Yes, Family Head!"


    Hou Yuxiao continued on his way with a group of people, Wangchuan Road was less than twenty thousand miles from Baiming Ferry, they could get there in about six days at full speed, He was eager to return to the clan, and did not rest much along the way, even at nighttime they only rested intermittently, The group quickly left Wangchuan Road and entered the territory of Linjiang Path.


    February the 7th of the New Yu Era 1325


    A day later than expected, Hou Yuxiao and his group arrived at Baiming Ferry, regrouping with Hou Cun and others stationed there, Counting the days, it has only been a little over two months since they left on November 22nd last year, Although it seems like nothing happened during this trip to the north, the situation in the world has already undergone a fundamental change.


    This change has begun to affect every part of Shenzhou, At the moment they arrived at Baiming Ferry, including Hou Yuxiao, all members of the Hou Clan immediately felt it.


    They arrived at Baiming Ferry during the daytime, As far as the eye could see, there were ruins and broken walls everywhere, with many still undried bloodstains on the ground, The entire ferry port had turned into ruins, Although there were still three or four large ships, they were all in tatters, one was even broken in half, looking dreadfully unbearable.


    In the ruins, there were many common people in ragged clothes, appearing as survivors after a disaster, their faces void of any vitality, their pupils filled with fear and confusion, They were turning over and searching through the ruins, whether they were looking for their relatives or scavenging for treasures and materials, Some of those fortunate enough to find something soon had it taken away by martial artists with cultivation, If they dared to resist, they would be beaten at least, if not killed.


    All members of the Hou Clan, including Hou Yuxiao, were stunned!


    How much time had it been? Just two months ago, this place was a bustling city with a population of millions, How did it turn into this in the blink of an eye? Now, let alone millions, even hundreds of thousands are probably gone, What happened here?


    "They have horses..."


    "They came from the north, if we grab the horses, we can run."


    "Three or four hundred people, looks like they are all martial artists, you dare?"


    "Don''t want to live anymore, that leader looks like a high-level Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm!"


    "Damn it, what''s there to fear, we have them too."


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao was sniffing the air, a scent that he found somewhat familiar. He had a suspicion in his heart and mostly guessed what had happened at Baiming Ferry. Hearing several discussions from the ruins and seeing more and more people approaching him, his eyes suddenly showed a hint of coldness.


    After great disaster, there must be great evil, the ancients did not deceive me...


    "Family Head, these people?"


    Hou Fei saw that in a short while, thousands of people were approaching them, He also lowered his gaze, asking Hou Yuxiao. S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wait for now."


    Hou Yuxiao waved his hand, indicating not to act immediately, The thousand people in front of them were only about five levels of body refinement, and there were only two Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm among them, It was obvious they were accustomed to bullying men and domineering over women, With over three hundred people behind him at the Open Body Ten Layers Peak, and with Hou Ying and Hou Fei, taking them down would be effortless.


    "Let me ask you, do you recognize the name Hou Cun?"


    Hou Yuxiao kept his tone as non-threatening as possible, Baiming Ferry must have suffered a disaster, Judging by the current situation, probably many people died. Hou Cun''s Zishu Faction had over two hundred people here. He was anxious to know whether Hou Cun was safe.


    Hou Ying and Hou Cun also reacted at this point, They were both close to Hou Cun and naturally showed concern, glaring at the approaching crowd, waiting for their answer.


    "Some Hou Cun or Hou Inch, I don''t know them. Hand over the horses you''re riding, or we''ll slaughter you!"


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao almost burst into laughter from irritation. He could probably understand the mindset of the people before him�� they had just experienced a disaster. These martial artists who had escaped from the jaws of death must have been used to strutting arrogantly among the refugees. Moreover, since they couldn''t gauge the cultivation level of Hou Yuxiao''s group, bolstered by their numerical superiority, they inevitably became recklessly brave.


    "Kill them, but leave those two leaders alive."


    "Yes!"


    More than three hundred voices shouted in unison as the qi and blood of everyone burst forth. Hou Fei and Hou Ying, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately unsheathed their swords and leapt into the crowd toward the two leading warriors of the Gang Qi Realm.


    The strongest measure of the Hou Clan was without a doubt the fifty thousand-strong army stationed at Baiye Camp, but when it came to individual strength or small-scale power, it was certainly the upper and lower divisions of Hou Gate.


    Starting with cultivation, the lowest level at the Lower Hou Sect was the Open Body Ten Layers. The Upper Hou Gate consisted of warriors at the Open Body Ten Layers Peak, and there were even some in the Gang Qi Realm. Although their numbers were not large, totalling just two thousand nine hundred people, this average level of cultivation was enough to crush many second-rate forces.


    The Hou Clan''s approach to the two divisions of Hou Gate was to provide elite training. The family''s martial arts were available for their cultivation, and most of them were backed by second-rate martial arts. As soon as they broke through to the Gang Qi Realm, they could choose any first-class martial art at will. Moreover, with Hou Yuxiao''s Minor Rejuvenation Pills, nearly every one of them possessed a Transformative Realm martial art in hand. Hou Yuxiao had calculated that if the upper and lower Hou Gates took action together, they could crush almost any second-rate force unless it was exceptionally strong.


    And this was more than true for the disorderly mob of over a thousand before him...


    As expected, there was no suspense. In a single encounter, the over one hundred warriors from the Kui Sector cut straight through the thousand, and from the moment they released their qi and blood, the mob knew they had kicked an iron plate. The smarter ones had already started to flee, but under the iron hooves of the other two hundred plus Chenlong Gang members, they were quickly turned into minced meat.


    The whole process took less than twenty breaths. When the two leaders were thrown down and kneeling before Hou Yuxiao, held by the neck by Hou Fei, their expressions were still dumbfounded. They hadn''t even had time to feel fear before they were captured alive.


    "Spare..."


    Slit...


    One of them opened his mouth to beg for mercy, but after uttering just one word, his head was abruptly relocated. The remaining man instantly released a puddle of liquid between his thighs, watching Hou Yuxiao''s sword-holding right hand, trembling on the ground, not daring to speak.


    "I''m asking you, did demons visit Baiming Ferry?"


    The man knocked his head on the ground like pounding garlic and replied, "Yes, they did."


    "How many, what did they look like, what was their strength, where did they come from?"


    "There were two, I heard from the city officials that they were fifth-grade demons. One was a Black-striped Poison Serpent, and the other a Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile. They both came up from the Gujiang River, bringing more than a thousand little demons, wrecking the ferry port and damaging many ships."


    "How many people died, and how were they eventually driven off?"


    "Aside from the Lu Family''s hundred thousand army, the Giant Abyss Gang also sent reinforcements. They summoned all warriors in the city to join forces, and after heavy losses, they managed to repel the group of demons. Those two demons said they would return before they left, and the city is awaiting reinforcements. It''s said that the Lu Family has already dispatched a large force, and they are on their way."


    Right, Baiming Ferry belonged to the Lu Family, so naturally, they were responsible for dealing with demons like this. The Rakshasa Holy Sect''s more than eight thousand people, along with Hou Cun and others, must also be defending the city. Hopefully, they haven''t encountered any issues...


    "Sir, I''ve said so much, perhaps you could spare..."


    Puchi


    Hou Yuxiao sheathed his longsword without another word, leading his troops to race towards the heart of Ferry Port City, urgently wanting to confirm the safety of Hou Cun and the others. He left behind only a body with a slit throat on the spot.


    The people surrounding Hou Yuxiao''s team eyed them with a hint of fear in their gaze, and in their minds, there were only five words.


    Tough and not prone to talk.

 Chapter 558 - 558: 261. Lu Yuanfus Low Profile

    "Halt, this is a military camp, no trespassing!"


    Outside the temporary camp at the city center, Hou Yuxiao and his party were stopped by the guarding soldiers. Seeing the silver armor on the soldiers, each bearing the insignia of three water droplets, Hou Yuxiao didn''t attempt to barge in; instead, he dismounted courteously and said, "I am Hou Yuxiao from Hexi, acquainted with your Second Young Master Lu Yuanfu. Please relay a message for me, brother."


    The soldier, upon hearing the name Hou Yuxiao from Hexi, paused to think for a moment and then quickly realized who he was, his face showing a trace of fear, and suddenly, many soldiers crowded around them.


    Seeing this, Hou Yuxiao was momentarily stunned, but he soon understood that in the eyes of these soldiers, the Hou Family of Hexi and he himself were thoroughly members of the Demon Path, and being wary of the Demon Path was only normal.


    "Everyone, step back! Brother Hou, I am truly sorry, my subordinates are blind, please forgive us..."


    Just as Hou Yuxiao was about to explain, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind the soldiers, and a group of about ten people emerged from the camp tents, led by the Second Young Master of the Lu Family, Lu Yuanfu, with whom he had previously enjoyed a great conversation.


    "Master of Hou Family!"


    "Master of Hou Family."


    "Family Head, you''ve finally arrived."


    ......


    Among the more than ten people who came out with Lu Yuanfu, apart from Hou Cun, there were also subordinates of Zhan Taiqing, led by Han Feng, more than ten Grandmasters. Hou Cun seeing his own excited face was still understandable, but Han Feng and the others also took the initiative to greet him, which puzzled Hou Yuxiao.


    When they had traveled north, Zhan Taiqing had been quite dismissive towards him, and so were her subordinates, including this group led by Han Feng, who had been indifferent towards him.


    Moreover, although Lu Yuanfu''s relationship with him was not bad, it wasn''t to the extent that he had to apologize as soon as he came out. If they trespassed the military camp, the soldier''s actions were considered devoted to his duty, which should be flawless. Lu Yuanfu, a direct descendant of an Earth Level power, was clearly overreacting.


    Even, it was somewhat abject! S��ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What was the situation?


    Although many thoughts flashed through Hou Yuxiao''s mind in an instant, he still composedly clasped his hands and said, "Second Young Master is too courteous. This is a military area, and it was my worry for my servant that led to the rash intrusion, which has nothing to do with this young brother."


    "There''s no need to speak for this person. Guards, drag him out and beat him ten times to serve as a lesson. If anyone dares to obstruct Brother Hou again, I will deal with them severely."


    ......


    Hou Yuxiao''s mind was extremely perplexed. He watched Hou Cun continuously signaling him with his eyes, and immediately began to suspect, hurriedly stretching out his hand to stop Lu Yuanfu, whispering, "There''s no need for this, Second Young Master. I have just returned to Baiming Ferry, let me rest my feet for a while, and then I shall pay a visit later, shall we?"


    Lu Yuanfu''s face stiffened, but he nodded gently and smiled, "I forgot Brother Hou just returned. Go ahead and rest. By the way, my Third Uncle, Lu Kaiwu, has heard much about you, and is eager to invite you to dinner later, please honor us with your presence!"


    "Certainly, certainly, just have someone notify me later, Second Young Master. I shall take my leave now, see you later."


    Seeing Lu Yuanfu''s attitude, Hou Yuxiao''s suspicions about his own conjectures became even more firm. After he left, taking Hou Cun and the others with him, they immediately went to the location where he had been stationed with his sect members recently, starting to inquire about the situation as they walked.


    "Lu Yuanfu wants my help to fight against demons, correct?"


    Without any surprise that Hou Yuxiao could guess it, Hou Cun nodded and said, "Of course, those two great demons might bring the demon crowd back at any time. The Lu Family has a hundred thousand troops at Baiming Ferry, and there are another twenty thousand from the Giant Abyss Gang who came to assist. Seven days ago, that great battle took away at least about forty percent, and now only seventy thousand remain. The two demons lead at least a thousand aquatic demons, nearly ten percent of whom are Grade demons, and the rest, even the weakest, are enough to counter a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm. With just these few men, they definitely can''t hold off."


    As expected, Hou Yuxiao slightly shook his head. Lu Yuanfu''s abnormal reaction was clearly a request for help, and given the current situation encountered at Baiming Ferry, it was easy to guess.


    A Grade Five demon equated to a Martial Arts Expert of Yin Yang Holy Realm. The Lu Family is an Earth Level force, and the Giant Abyss Gang an Earth Level force; soldiers could at most practice Earth Level Military Classics, thinking of simultaneously dealing with two Grade Five demons was a fool''s dream, not to mention these two demons also brought thousands of aquatic demons along.


    Once a demon reaches Grade, even the weakest Rank Nine demon equals a human Martial Artist in the Dan Embracing Phase, nearly ten percent being over a hundred, the remaining ninety percent, even the weakest, are enough to match a Warrior of the Gang Qi Realm. Based on the current situation, Baiming Ferry was definitely doomed.


    "When the demons attacked the city, how many of the Zishu Faction''s men did you lose?"


    "About thirty percent, leaving just over a hundred men!"


    That was still within an acceptable range. Hou Yuxiao slightly breathed a sigh of relief, then immediately furrowed his brows, puzzled, "Including your hundred men, I currently have at most four hundred people. What use can these four hundred people be? Does Lu Yuanfu really need to treat me this way?"


    A hundred and twenty thousand troops couldn''t withstand them, and although his four hundred men were all of Ten Layers of Body Openings cultivation, doubting their effectiveness was natural. Could it be that Lu Yuanfu saw something special in him? That didn''t make sense either, as his own cultivation was just that of a Great Grandmaster, which didn''t seem necessary for Lu Yuanfu.

 Chapter 559 - 559: 261. Lu Yuanfus Low Profile_2

    Hou Cun clearly understood the question and subtly pointed behind Hou Yuxiao.


    Hou Yuxiao turned around and saw Han Feng and others not far away, his expression immediately stunned.


    "Before the Family Head returned, Master Fanyin had visited once. She mentioned she still had important matters in the north, instructing Han Feng and the others to temporarily follow the Family Head''s orders. There were many witnesses present then, including Lu Yuanfu, which is why he acted like this."


    ......


    "Are you saying that Zhan Taiqing left orders that the over seven thousand people from the Holy Church heading north, including Han Feng and over ten Grandmasters, will all have to listen to me next?"


    Seeing Hou Cun nod in confirmation, Hou Yuxiao was completely dumbfounded.


    These were no ordinary troops; they were over seven thousand soldiers from the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s Brahman World Purifying Army. Not to mention these soldiers��just Han Feng and the thirteen Grandmasters at a minimum in the Master Third Realm represented a formidable force.


    Zhan Taiqing, what scheme are you concocting this time?


    Hou Yuxiao''s first reaction was caution. There''s no free lunch in this world, especially since he had just spent nearly two months with Zhan Taiqing and knew this old devout woman quite well.


    "Master of Hou Family, may I ask if the Master has specified when she will return to Yongzhou?"


    Before he had finished speaking, Han Feng and over ten Grandmasters walked over. Han Feng asked, trying to probe for news about Zhan Taiqing from him.


    Thinking that these more than ten people might have to listen to him, a slight smile appeared on Hou Yuxiao''s face. Then, he shook his head and said, "The Master did not inform me. It seems she still has matters to attend to in the Divine Capital. May I ask, gentlemen, what are your plans next?"


    Hou Yuxiao''s straightforwardness evidently took everyone by surprise. They exchanged glances, a trace of darkness crossing their expressions. They were all distinguished Grandmasters, and blindly following Hou Yuxiao''s lead was naturally hard for them to accept. However, these were Zhan Taiqing''s orders; they dare not defy them.


    After pondering for a moment, Han Feng said, "Does Master of Hou Family still have matters here? News has already spread about the Divine Capital. The north is about to plunge into chaos. It''s best we head back to Yongzhou sooner to avoid getting caught in it."


    "Indeed, even Baiming Ferry has been attacked by demons; who knows what chaos will unfold in the north next. We should hurry back."


    "Yes, Master of Hou Family, we should return sooner rather than later."


    "I too think we should go back."


    "Go back, of course, go back. What''s there to do by staying here?"


    ......


    Hearing the crowd below starting to make decisions for him, Hou Yuxiao''s brow furrowed slightly and he caught Han Feng''s gaze, his expression gradually darkening as he spoke softly, "Since you all have matters to attend to back home, then please, go ahead!"


    Everyone''s expressions first froze, realizing that Hou Yuxiao was rejecting their suggestion to return, and their faces quickly darkened, staring at him maliciously.


    "Master of Hou Family, don''t blame me for speaking out of turn. It''s good to be kind-hearted, but the two demons at Baiming Ferry are no trivial matter. Rashly getting involved might bring great disaster. I think it''s better to head back to Yongzhou together to ensure safety..."


    As Han Feng finished speaking, Peng Yuhu and others all stared at Hou Yuxiao, vaguely releasing their Grandmaster realm aura, their faces clearly showing a hint of threat.


    Two Great Grandmasters, three Great Grandmasters of the Fourth Realm, plus eight Grandmasters in the Yuan Qi Phase, all of their auras piling together. Hou Yuxiao was still okay, but Hou Fei and the others beside him immediately felt immense pressure, their bodies starting to tremble slightly.


    This was the beginning of an attempt to force a coup. Zhan Taiqing was playing this game, right? Ostensibly letting these people listen to him, in reality, they were there to check on him, to quickly escort him back to Yongzhou��definitely no mistake here!


    Hou Yuxiao believed he had seen through Zhan Taiqing''s intentions, and a cold smile appeared on his lips. Looking at Han Feng and others, after a moment of silence and initially showing restrain, his expression displayed a hint of fear just as Han Feng and others thought he was about to compromise, his diaphragm suddenly sank. A powerful aura burst out from his Heavenly Gate Acupoint, immediately enveloping those before him. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What, you think you can intimidate me just because you''re strong?"


    Caught off guard, Han Feng and the others instinctively stepped back, then quickly realizing and looking at the bright light at Hou Yuxiao''s Heavenly Gate Acupoint, their pupils filling with shock and disbelief...


    Two months, Great Grandmaster!


    Everyone present, including Han Feng, vividly remembered that at the end of last year, when boarding at Hedong Port, Hou Yuxiao had the Cultivation of a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm. Back then, Great Jin''s Demon Path New Star Ranking had only listed him as a Master of the Third Realm. From then, hearing from Peng Yuhu about Hou Yuxiao''s breakthrough to Great Grandmaster, they were already profoundly shocked.


    Another breakthrough in just two months?


    Among all present, the one most shaken was undoubtedly the Prefectural Governor Peng Yuhu of Xingnan. Knowing Hou Yuxiao from four years ago when he defeated Cheng Yue, to two years ago defeating Ding Dian, to last year defeating Ding Buhai. In just five years, the shocks Hou Yuxiao had brought him were more than he had experienced in his entire life to date.


    "The Master''s orders have nothing to do with Mr. Hou. If you all feel Mr. Hou is unfit to command you, you may turn around and leave now. The over seven thousand soldiers of the Brahman World Purifying Army can also be taken away. I assure you, no pursuit will follow. Please, feel free!"

 Chapter 560 - 560: 261, Lu Yuanfus low profile_3

    Hou Yuxiao''s voice fell, and without wasting more words, he turned around and left with Hou Cun and others, leaving Han Feng and a crowd of people in disarray, staring at Hou Yuxiao''s retreating figure, taking a long time to come back to their senses.


    "Is this kid a monster or what?"


    "I remember he''s just about to turn thirty next year. Under thirty with the cultivation of a Great Grandmaster, how many from our Holy Church have achieved this in the past thousand years?"


    "Sect Hierarch Sikong Xingzhou, the former Sect Hierarch Zhan Taiyuntian, Left Protector and Right Protector, Master Fanyin, Holy Maiden, other than these six people, I can''t think of anyone else."


    "In all the Holy Lands, no matter who it is, those under thirty who have broken through to the Great Grandmaster realm of cultivation are not only direct heirs but also the cream of the crop. Hou Yuxiao has nothing to do with any Holy Lands, so how could he possess such talent?"


    "No wonder the Holy Maiden and the Master hold him in such high regard." Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Today, I''ve truly witnessed the difference between a genius and ordinary people."


    "The worst part is that within the Hou Clan, it''s not just Hou Yuxiao who is exceptionally talented; his fifth brother, Hou Yuduan, is not far behind in terms of talent. Even his other two brothers and his sister, despite their young age, possess the cultivation of the Grandmaster Realm."


    More than a dozen people discussed for quite a while. Han Feng and Peng Yuhu remained silent throughout, until everyone had finished their discussions. Then, they exchanged glances, shook their heads slightly, and looked in the direction Hou Yuxiao had left with a hint of helplessness in their eyes.


    "If threats won''t work, then we can only follow the Master''s orders. I just hope this kid doesn''t act rashly and actually go help the Lu Family against those two demons, sigh!"


    ......


    Meanwhile, Hou Yuxiao followed Hou Cun back to the location where over a hundred people from the Zishu Faction were stationed, a courtyard house that had just been repaired. As soon as Hou Yuxiao entered, he saw two children, a boy and a girl around ten years old, and his expression suddenly stiffened.


    "You actually managed to find this place!"


    A slight smile appeared on Hou Yuxiao''s face. These two kids were the siblings he had saved at the junction of Lincang Path and Wangchuan Road while he was traveling north with Zhan Taiqing two months ago. Since he had to continue heading north and couldn''t bring the children with him, he had given them a Hou Clan token and instructed them to look for Hou Cun at Baiming Ferry.


    At that time, he hadn''t taken it seriously. Refugees were everywhere, bandits and vicious thieves abounded, and for two children at the Three Levels of Body Opening, surviving to reach Baiming Ferry was nearly impossible. Unexpectedly, these two youngsters had really found Hou Cun.


    "Big brother, who are you?"


    The little girl''s eyes brightened upon seeing Hou Yuxiao''s face, she stepped forward and called out sweetly, while her brother beside her seemed cooler but still showed a puzzled look at Hou Yuxiao.


    Hou Yuxiao slapped his forehead, remembering that he had saved these two under the guise of Ren Feng, and realizing they had yet to recognize him, he chuckled.


    "I remember one of you is called Jiang Li and the other is Jiang Yun, right?"


    A look of speculation appeared in their eyes as soon as Hou Yuxiao mentioned their names. Then the girl, noticing the clothes Hou Yuxiao was wearing, obviously realized who he was.


    "Are you... the senior who saved us in the carriage?"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded gently, seeing the children''s curious gazes, he explained, "I was in disguise that day, this is my true appearance."


    "I know, the Thousand-Faced Handsome Man Hou Yuxiao. I''ve been inquiring these past few days. Big brother, your fame is great, a lot of people know about it!"


    Watching the little girl jump for joy with admiration in her eyes, Hou Yuxiao chuckled. These two had decent talent, and if they practiced diligently, they could be helpful to the clan in the future. Just as he was about to talk more with the two children, Hou Cun, who was beside him, discreetly sent the siblings away and then quietly signaled Hou Yuxiao.


    Hou Yuxiao nodded imperceptibly and followed Hou Cun with the others into the inner room. After sitting down, he looked at Hou Cun with confusion.


    "Family Head, there''s something not quite right with those Jiang siblings!"

 Chapter 561 - 561: 262. The Abnormal Jiang Siblings

    ```


    "Two children with Three Levels of Body Opening, what could be unusual about them?"


    "They arrived last month, and seeing the Family Head''s token, I let them stay in the courtyard. At first, I didn''t think much of it, assuming they were just two kids with decent talents."


    Hou Cun paused here, then continued, "But ten days ago, when the demons attacked the city, everywhere was struck except for our courtyard. Not a single mark of demon damage could be found. At first I was clueless, thinking we were just lucky, but later some brothers mentioned that they had seen a demon approach, only to strangely retreat at the courtyard''s entrance. That''s when I started to doubt those two."


    Hou Yuxiao immediately grasped Hou Cun''s implication and asked, "At that time, besides them, was there anyone else in the courtyard?"


    "My brothers and I were all busy dealing with the demons, so it''s certain that only the two siblings were in the courtyard at that time. The brother who saw it had coincidentally been fighting a demon nearby, and just happened to notice."


    Hou Yuxiao furrowed his brows, immediately understanding why Hou Cun suspected the two. Most demons feed on the blood and energy of robust martial artists, and with the assault on Ferry Port City involving a thousand members of the demon crowd, even the weakest of them were in the Gang Qi Realm. Two children, with Three Levels of Body Opening, unprotected, would stand no chance of survival if encountered by the demons.


    "Do they have any artifacts on them?"


    "I considered that, but when they arrived, they had nothing on them. Unless they were Great Grandmasters who had opened the Di Que Acupoint, hiding something in our presence would be almost impossible."


    Hou Yuxiao understood Hou Cun''s point; only a Great Grandmaster who had opened the Di Que Acupoint could store a small number of items in their Sea of Consciousness. These children, so young, certainly couldn''t hold the cultivation of a Great Grandmaster.


    "Family Head, could those children be demons in disguise?"


    Hou Yuxiao immediately shook his head. He had dealt with Maiden Hong and the demons too many times and was very familiar with their aura. It was impossible for those two siblings to be demons.


    But Hou Cun wouldn''t lie to him; Hou Yuxiao was sure of that.


    With a trace of caution in his heart, Hou Yuxiao temporarily changed the subject, "From now on, keep a closer eye on them. Let''s not talk about this for now. I want to ask you, what was the strength of the demons that attacked that day? In your opinion, does the Lu Family have a way to cope?"


    At the mention of the demons, a trace of fear flashed in Hou Cun''s eyes, but after a moment of careful thought, he replied, "The leaders were two fifth-ranked demons, one a Black-Patterned Poisonous Serpent and the other a Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile.


    The serpent could ascend to the heavens and dive into the sea, and possessed the Toxic Miasma Divine Skill that could cover a ten-mile radius. Even my cultivation at the Qi Gathering Second Realm, Gathering Evil Phase, would be affected by the miasma. My movements would slow, and a martial artist with Ten Layers of Body Openings would likely only hold on for a bit over a hundred breaths. If they couldn''t break free swiftly, death was certain.


    The Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile was slightly less powerful, but its huge body, once fully extended, measured two miles in length. That day, when facing enemies, it didn''t use its Divine Skills, but just its body alone was enough to sweep through the Lu Family''s army.


    They also brought more than a thousand aquatic demon crowd members, extremely wily creatures. If they failed on land, they would immediately flee into the water, leaving us helpless."


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression grew grave as he asked, "What about the Lu Family?"


    "The Lu Family, along with reinforcements from the Giant Abyss Gang, currently number over seventy thousand. Lu Kaiwu is now the strongest person in Ferry Port City, with a cultivation of the Qi��ny��ng Realm. Ten days ago, it was thanks to him alone that he held off the serpent while the other Grandmaster Realm experts joined forces against the crocodile demon. Our group, in coordination with the Lu Family''s army, managed to repel the demon crowd. If there had been any problems in any link, it is likely that no one in Ferry Port would have survived."


    "From what you''re saying, if those two demons return, the Lu Family is sure to lose?"


    Hou Cun first nodded, but then seemed to remember something and said, "Right, it''s not just us and Han Feng and others who have been conscripted by the Lu Family. Nearly thirty thousand people from different forces, as well as wandering martial artists, are all helping. Two days ago, Lu Yuanfu said the Lu Family would send reinforcements. I don''t know if he was just saying that to keep us on their side and help, lying on purpose, or if it''s actually true. If the Lu Family really does get reinforcements, then it''s hard to say!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After hearing this, Hou Yuxiao didn''t speak, his eyes reflecting deep contemplation.


    Seeing his expression, Hou Fei immediately guessed, "Family Head, we''ve just fallen out with Han Feng and the others, and they probably won''t join us anymore. Even if we want to help the Lu Family, our small number of people won''t have much of an impact, right?"


    Lu Yuanfu was definitely counting on Hou Yuxiao''s help; this was evident from their meeting. But what he really valued wasn''t the Hou Clan''s few people, but rather Han Feng''s fourteen Grandmasters and the seven thousand soldiers from the Brahman World Purifying Army. Zhan Taiqing had made a public order that day, and Lu Yuanfu was aware of it; that''s why he was so courteous.


    "Han Feng and his people won''t leave; rest assured!"


    A confident smile appeared on Hou Yuxiao''s face. He now knew full well the extent of that woman''s influence within the Rakshasa Holy Sect. Han Feng and the others had been following her for so long; they wouldn''t dare to defy her orders. In fact, the previous confrontation with Han Feng and the others was telling enough.


    If they dared to defy Zhan Taiqing, there was no need to threaten him; they could''ve simply left with the more than seven thousand soldiers of the Purifying World Army.


    ```

 Chapter 562 - 562: 262. The Abnormal Jiang Siblings_2

    ```


    "Master of Hou Family, Han Feng requests an audience!"


    As if to confirm Hou Yuxiao''s words, Han Feng''s voice, carrying a hint of subservience, came from outside barely ten breaths after he had finished speaking.


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head slightly and said with a cold laugh to the outside, "Come in!"


    He didn''t hide his feelings; aside from the cold laugh in his tone, the moment he saw Han Feng, Peng Yuhu, and the eleven Grandmasters walk in, he immediately asked with a hint of mockery, "Didn''t you gentlemen just say you were going back to Yongzhou? Why have you come to me again?" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing the mockery in Hou Yuxiao''s voice, the expressions on the faces of Han Feng and the others stiffened. They held their anger after a long struggle and didn''t dare to lash out. Finally, it was Peng Yuhu who stepped forward, bowed slightly, and said, "Master of Hou Family jests, we dare not defy the Master''s orders. For any rudeness just now, Mr. Peng, on behalf of my colleagues, apologizes to the Master of Hou Family, and we hope for your understanding and forgiveness!"


    The mere mention of Zhan Taiqing''s name was enough to make thirteen Grandmasters obediently follow orders. Hou Yuxiao remained impassive on the surface but was overjoyed inwardly. His understanding of the Old Devout Woman deepened as well.


    "Brother Peng is too courteous. All of you hold much higher positions within the Holy Church than I do; how could I be in a position to forgive you? Since it''s the Master''s command, I should not say more. I only ask that before you return to Yongzhou, you cooperate fully with me!"


    Since they had already softened their stance, Hou Yuxiao wasn''t going to push them too far. Besides, he expected to make use of this group soon enough. Politeness cost nothing and could only serve him well.


    No matter what Han Feng and the others thought, the command of Zhan Taiqing was paramount. Until they received new instructions from her, they had to obey Hou Yuxiao. If before, with Hou Yuxiao''s cultivation at the level of a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, they might have had some objections, but now that Hou Yuxiao''s cultivation had surpassed theirs, they accepted it quickly.


    "Thank you, Brother Hou!"


    Peng Yuhu and Han Feng both addressed him directly as Brother Hou. In terms of age, Hou Yuxiao was young enough to be their grandson, but in the martial world, where strength and cultivation were everything, the three of them, all being Earth Level Great Grandmasters, could address each other as equals without any issue.


    With Hou Yuxiao''s change of attitude, the relationship warmed up quickly. Sensibly, Han Feng and the others didn''t bring up what Hou Yuxiao planned to do next. Instead, they discussed the chaos in the north and news from Shenzhou, indirectly hinting at their wish to return to Yongzhou through these topics. Seeing that Hou Yuxiao was not relenting, they dropped the subject and turned to discuss other matters.


    However, before they could talk for long, the voice of Lu Yuanfu came through.


    "Brother Hou, how has your rest been?"


    Hou Yuxiao walked outside and saw Lu Yuanfu, to whom he replied with a light laugh, "The Second Young Master could have just sent someone to notify me. Why did you come personally?"


    "It''s my Third Uncle. He has long admired Brother Hou and has been eagerly awaiting you at the main camp. He simply couldn''t wait any longer, which is why I was sent to hurry you. My apologies for the laughter."


    It hadn''t even been two hours, and Lu Yuanfu was already coming to invite him so quickly. It seemed that the Lu Family was afraid he might leave without a sound. Did they need people that badly?


    "In that case, please lead the way, Brother Lu!"


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao''s cooperation, Lu Yuanfu immediately showed a hint of joy and hurriedly led him toward the main camp of the Lu Family''s army.


    Passing by the military camp, Hou Yuxiao took the opportunity to quietly observe the remaining seventy thousand soldiers of the Lu Family in Ferry Port City. The average cultivation of the soldiers was above the five levels of body refinement, and there were quite a few in the Gang Qi Realm. Although they were stronger than the average force''s soldiers, for a top-tier Earth Level power, it clearly wasn''t enough. Hou Yuxiao immediately judged that these were not the main forces of the Lu Family.


    The prestigious Lu Family, not to mention crack troops such as the Brahman World Purifying Army, Jinjia Army, or Qingyang Guard of the Holy Land, should at least have a force similar to the one hundred thousand Monastic Soldiers of Leiyin Temple. After all, like Leiyin Temple, the Lu Family was a top-tier Earth Level force. This force of more than seventy thousand was barely stronger than the Hou Family, far from the standard of an Earth Level power.


    ```


    ""My Lu Family has always been a maritime powerhouse, and naturally our land-based power is average. Although Baiming Ferry is along the Yunlan Ancient River, strictly speaking, it''s still on the bank; therefore, my Lu Family only stationed a hundred thousand troops here, as a precaution against unexpected needs. This time, the attack on the city by two fifth-ranking demons really was a bit of a surprise. It was our unpreparedness that led to such heavy losses!"


    Only stationed a hundred thousand troops!


    Upon hearing Lu Yuanfu''s powerful declaration, Hou Yuxiao found himself involuntarily clicking his tongue internally. He had heard Lu Yuanfu himself say before that for ferry port cities like Baiming Ferry, the Lu Family had seven in total, each stationed with a hundred thousand troops��so seven times that is seven hundred thousand. Seven hundred thousand troops, all for precautionary purposes��what an extravagance...


    After all, it is an Earth Level great power, one of the three great maritime powerhouses of Shenzhou. Just these seven hundred thousand troops alone, if put on land, would be no weaker than any Earth Level force.


    You should know that the requirement for the number of martial sect disciples among Earth Level forces is only fifty thousand; that''s just the quantity, not to mention those with cultivation above the five levels of body refinement which are even fewer. But the Lu Family''s part of the force on the bank is already far surpassing this number...


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression became slightly more earnest, and after pondering for a moment in his mind, he quickly made a decision regarding the problem he was about to face.


    "Thousand-Faced Handsome Man Hou Yuxiao, it''s truly a case of ''hearing about you is not as good as seeing you in person.'' You are indeed Shenzhou''s newly rising unparalleled genius. At such a young age, you''ve already reached the cultivation of an Earth Level Great Grandmaster. Although Mr. Lu has lived for over two hundred years, I''ve only seen a number of talents like the Master of Hou Family I can count on one hand. A heroic youngster, you truly are a heroic youngster indeed!"


    The two quickly arrived at the main camp, and before they even got close, a hearty voice came from inside. Hou Yuxiao hurriedly looked up to see a middle-aged warrior in silver armor holding a broadsword walking out from the distance, coming directly at him with a heap of extravagant praise, which honestly made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Elder Lu praises me too highly. There are so many outstanding figures in Shenzhou. The modest reputation of Mr. Hou is not worth mentioning. Not to speak of distant matters, even the aptitude of the second son is probably stronger than mine, you flatter me too much..."


    Hou Yuxiao wasn''t just making things up; Lu Yuanfu was indeed two years younger than him, but his cultivation was only one realm lower. This fact alone meant Lu''s talent must be higher than his own, a fact about himself he was very aware of, so he wouldn''t lose his sense of self amidst others'' praises.


    "Yuanfu indeed has a good aptitude, but after all, he was born into my family. That''s incomparable to the Master of Hou Family, who rose from insignificance. Even though I have not been to Yongzhou, I have long heard that the Hou Clan started in a small county called Zhaoyang and still managed to develop to the point of ascending into a first-class clan. Now, controlling the lands of four counties, the family is comparable to a first-class powerhouse. Leaving aside your cultivation, just this achievement alone is enough to astonish Shenzhou!"


    Even though what was said was indeed the truth, being praised to his face like this made Hou Yuxiao feel somewhat uneasy inside. He just smiled and didn''t continue the conversation. After thinking for a moment, he did not beat around the bush. He clasped his hands together and said, "Elder Lu, straightforward people do not resort to insinuations. Mr. Hou came here at the second son''s invitation with some guesses already in mind. May I ask if Elder Lu wishes for Mr. Hou to lead men and assist the Lu Family in resisting the demons?"


    ......


    Lu Kaiwu and his nephew, who had been brewing a bellyful of words in their minds, were caught off guard by Hou Yuxiao''s direct approach, and they instantly became bewildered, all wearing stupefied expressions.


    "Setting other matters aside, simply based on my immediate rapport with the second son, I am certainly obliged to help. Moreover, although my Hou Clan belongs to the Demon Path, we abhor those demons that bring disaster to the common people. Elder Lu, second son, if there''s anything you need, just say the word, and Mr. Hou will not hesitate!"


    Even though Lu Kaiwu was advanced in years and well-experienced, upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s words, he was silent for a long time, unable to discern whether Hou Yuxiao was sincere or feigning;


    While the younger Lu Yuanfu beside him, his face lit up with excitement, and his eyes looked at Hou Yuxiao with deep emotion.


    "Good, I didn''t expect the Master of Hou Family, despite originating from the Demon Path, to have such Righteous Qi. Mr. Lu has traveled far and wide for a long time and has seen many people, but someone as forthright as the Master of Hou Family is indeed a first. "


    "Thank you, Brother Hou, for your righteous action. If there is anything in the future where you need Yuanfu''s assistance, just say the word and I will never decline!"


    Hou Yuxiao felt a trace of joy in his heart, but he still spoke righteously, "Mr. Hou is here solely to slay demons and eliminate evil, with no intention of seeking any reward. Please rest assured."


    The three discussed together in the main camp for a long time, until late in the night, when Hou Yuxiao bid farewell to them and returned to the Hou Family''s stationed compound..."

 Chapter 563 - 563: 263, Take the Initiative to Attack

    The Hou Clan''s yard occupied more than a mile, fully accommodating the over four hundred members. Hou Yuxiao returned late at night and saw that most people had already lain down to rest. His expression flickered as he found the room where the Jiang siblings were staying and silently entered.


    The siblings were both young, so they were arranged to sleep in the same room. Hou Yuxiao first approached the bed of the younger brother, Jiang Yun, on the left side. He placed his palm on the youngster''s forehead and faintly released a sliver of True Yuan, sensing that his cultivation was only at the Third Level of Body Opening; then he moved to his sister Jiang Li''s bedside and repeated the same action. Her cultivation level was equally unproblematic.


    Having confirmed that the two did not conceal their cultivation levels, Hou Yuxiao''s face finally showed a relieved expression. He gently turned and exited the room, heading back to his quarters.


    After he left, the room remained silent, but after a hundred or so breaths, suddenly, a soft voice rose.


    "Sis, this Hou Yuxiao has started to suspect us,"


    "It must have been when those two Ninth Grade demons came earlier; we gave ourselves away in front of the servants. From what we''ve learned these days, Hou Yuxiao is no simple character. It''s normal for him to come for an investigation." Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Raising a minor clan of no significance in Tongling County to rival a first-class grand family is indeed impressive. It''s just that his cultivation is a bit lacking, far from enough to see through our disguise."


    "Looking at his age, he''s not yet thirty, a Tian-level Great Grandmaster. Even if his talent is no match for ours, it''s already top-notch in the outside world."


    "What should we do now?"


    "They seem to be planning to help the Lu Family deal with those two demons first, then return to Yongzhou. Let''s follow them for now. The two Ninth Grade demons should not be too much trouble for the Lu Family to handle. Once it''s over, we can follow them across the river to the south."


    "After crossing the river, should we head straight for Yangzhou?"


    "No rush. I''ve become a bit interested in this Hou Clan. Let''s go to Hexi first!"


    ......


    New Yu Era, year 1325, the beginning of February, the eighth day.


    The day after Hou Yuxiao arrived at Baiming Ferry, he convened the Hou Clan members, as well as the seven thousand-strong Rakshasa Holy Sect''s Brahman Purifying World Army, led by Han Feng and Peng Yuhu, to proceed to the ferry crossing and join forces with the Lu Family''s army.


    Han Feng and Peng Yuhu were not surprised. After all, they could tell yesterday that Hou Yuxiao wished to help the Lu Family. Since they had already submitted, they knew they were going to fight against demons and, though not pleased, they did not protest and obediently followed Hou Yuxiao.


    The Hou Clan members were much more casual about it. They naturally complied with the Family Head Hou Yuxiao''s orders, and although they were somewhat afraid of facing the two Ninth Grade demons, they felt more excitement than fear.


    Frankly, in terms of their attitude towards demons, the Hou Clan members did have some fear, but compared to ordinary martial artists or even higher-level sect members, their courage was undoubtedly greater. The reason was Maiden Hong.


    The chaos caused by Maiden Hong''s demonic uprising, from start to finish, left Tongling County least affected by the demons, with the smallest casualties. From that time, the Hou Clan''s fear of demons was not too strong, considering Maiden Hong was a Third-Grade demon of the Undying Realm. Compared to her, these two Ninth Grade demons, despite their strength, still found it difficult to truly evoke their fear.


    "Family Head, we''ve seen those two demons. With just the people at the ferry crossing, at best, we can only hold on for some time. Without reinforcements, there could be a breakthrough at any moment. Are we going to just sit here with the Lu Family?"


    Upon hearing Hou Cun''s enquiry, Hou Yuxiao didn''t answer directly but counter-asked, "Besides those two Ninth Grade demons, are there any other formidable characters?"


    Hou Cun, who led the Zishu Faction and had seen those two demons, pondered for a moment before shaking his head and responding, "Aside from the Black-Patterned Poisonous Serpent and the Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile, the rest of the thousands are manageable. Right, Lord Han Feng participated in the battle that day; they should know better than I do."


    Han Feng, knowing Hou Yuxiao was probing for the demons'' strength, nodded and said, "There are about forty-plus demons comparable to the Grandmaster Realm, Eighth and Seventh Grades, along with two Sixth Grade demons. The rest are Ninth Grade or below. In fact, the Lu Family''s army can handle these demons easily, it''s just those two Ninth Grade demons that are the real problem."


    Sixth Grade demons are equivalent to martial artists of the Yuan Dan Realm; Seventh Grade are above Grandmasters; Eighth Grade are Grandmasters below the fourth level. Hou Yuxiao mentally calculated for a while, nodded slightly, and continued to lead the group without a word.


    The Lu Family''s seventy thousand troops consisted of ordinary soldiers who, joined together, could almost handle two Sixth Grade demons, but would struggle against Ninth Grade demons comparable to the Qi��ny��ng Realm.


    The seven thousand soldiers who had studied the Holy Army Code from the Brahman Purifying World Army were strong, but given their numbers, at best they could handle Sixth Grade demons. There were quite a few Grandmasters among their ranks; together with him, they summed up to fifteen, which was also not bad. But compared to the demons'' forces, they were far too few. When Hou Yuxiao visited the main camp yesterday, he had observed that the Lu Family''s army had just over twenty Grandmaster Realm martial artists. Adding these numbers together, the demons'' side was clearly stronger. Hou Cun was right; without reinforcements, they could only defend, and that might not hold over time.


    As everyone proceeded, they reached the main camp near the ferry crossing. Looking up at the river, they suddenly saw a massive craft, which evoked a chorus of astonished exclamations:

 Chapter 564 - 564: 263, Take the Initiative_2

    "Why is there a ship at the ferry crossing?"


    "There really is one, and it''s even bigger than the ones we''ve seen before!"


    "Hiss... It must be hundreds of feet long, right?"


    "Is this Lu Family''s warship?"


    "Apart from the Lu Family, who else could have such a large warship!"


    "Has the Lu Family''s reinforcements arrived?"


    ......


    The ship they had traveled north on before was just over thirty feet wide and more than fifty feet long, but the warship currently moored at the ferry crossing was actually more than ninety feet wide and over three hundred feet long. To the naked eye, it almost seemed boundless. To call it a colossal entity was still an understatement; not only were all the bystanders astounded, even Hou Yuxiao himself was momentarily dazzled by the grandeur of the mighty vessel before him.


    Atop the warship''s mast, a golden flag fluttered in the wind. The top half of the flag bore a large "Lu," while the bottom displayed the three droplet design representing the Lu Family.


    This confirmed everyone''s guess. Such a massive vessel was only possible for one of the three great powers of the Yunlan Ancient River, and perhaps not even the Holy Land could rival this. The Holy Land might have the resources, but likely had no such need.


    "Family Head, the Lu Family''s reinforcements have come, and now there truly is hope of holding the ferry!"


    Hou Cun was beside himself with excitement. This massive ship had clearly just stopped at the ferry, which naturally meant that the Lu Family''s reinforcements had arrived. The previous promises from Lu Kaiwu and his nephew Lu Yuanfu about the imminent aid were not deceptive, after all.


    Not just Hou Cun, but others including Hou Fei, Hou Ying, Han Feng, Peng Yuhu, and the rest who recognized the arrival of the Lu Family''s reinforcements were visibly relieved. With reinforcements at hand, defending against two fifth-grade demons would be much easier.


    "Who said we''re just going to defend the ferry?"


    Hou Yuxiao''s retort suddenly dampened everyone''s excitement. The group looked at him with puzzled faces, but Han Feng and Peng Yuhu were quicker to respond, developing a hunch as they watched Hou Yuxiao, their expressions growing tense.


    "Brother Han, prepare to welcome thousands from the Holy Church aboard!"


    Han Feng winced, and Peng Yuhu, standing beside him, moved forward a few steps and clasped his hands towards Hou Yuxiao as he asked, "Master of Hou Family, may I ask where we are heading if we board?"


    "Since the Lu Family''s reinforcements have arrived, what are we waiting for if not to take initiative? We must find those two fifth-grade demons and exterminate them for good!"


    ......


    Eveyone''s expressions froze instantly, not just those in the Hou Family like Hou Fei who were unaware of the actual plan, but also Han Feng, Peng Yuhu, and the others. They stared at each other, feeling as though a stampede was rushing through their hearts. Instinctively, they wanted to dissuade Hou Yuxiao from this foolish act, but he didn''t give them the chance; he simply signaled for them to board quickly and moved towards the people of the Lu Family by the ferry.


    "To take the offensive, this..."


    "While the Lu Family is indeed strong, facing two fifth-grade demons and thousands of their minions, especially in the water, isn''t this too reckless?"


    "No way, Official Peng, we can''t go along with Hou Yuxiao...the Family Head and act recklessly. What if, when Master returns, more than seven thousand of us are gone? Even if we survive, Master might still blame us."


    "Right, Official Peng, you should speak up!"


    Hearing the pleas around him, Peng Yuhu felt irritated. After a moment''s contemplation, he sneered, "You want me to speak, why don''t you say it? Whether Master will blame us if the seven thousand are wiped out is one thing, but if we disobey Hou Yuxiao''s direct command now, that''s defying Master''s orders. Do you dare?"


    "Enough talking, just board the ship!"


    Finally, it was Han Feng who settled the matter with a decisive strike. Seeing that Hou Fei had already started boarding the ship with the Hou Family members, although he was displeased, he was evidently more perceptive than Peng Yuhu and others, or perhaps, more resolute in following the orders of Zhan Taiqing.


    Meanwhile, at the other end, Hou Yuxiao had reached the ferry point. Leading the group from the Lu Family were still Lu Kaiwu and his nephew. Seeing Hou Yuxiao approaching, both smiled and pointed at the warship in front of them, saying, "Master of the Hou Family, this is our Lu Family''s main warship of the Tianji class. What do you think of its scale?"


    "Magnificent to the utmost. I fear ordinary people would feel awe upon seeing it. The Lu Family is indeed worthy of being one of the Three Heroes of Yunlan. Today, Mr. Hou has truly opened his eyes!"


    The uncle and nephew exchanged glances, their faces filled with smiles. Although they knew Hou Yuxiao was speaking kindly, as naval powers, they were genuinely proud of their own warship. Even knowing he was being polite, they felt quite pleased.


    "Brother Lu, Mr. Hou has limited experience and seeks your clarification. Are there different classes for warships?"


    Lu Yuanfu nodded and smiled lightly, "Of course, there are. Although Yunlan Ancient River is mainly controlled by the Cao Gang, the East Sea Alliance, and our Lu Family, there are also many smaller forces. Everyone lives along the river, and warships are essential. Though all families have the craft of shipbuilding, there are varying levels of quality. We usually categorize warships into three levels: Tianji, Earth Soul, and Human Veneration. Tianji-class warships can carry up to one hundred thousand troops and withstand attacks from rank five demons. Earth Soul-class can carry seventy thousand and resist rank six demons. Even the lowest, Human Veneration-class, can carry fifty thousand; unless the number of rank seven demons is overwhelming, even four or five alone would not be a threat."


    The lowest class can carry fifty thousand people...


    Hou Yuxiao felt a chill in his heart. The largest transport ship he had seen until now was the one previously transporting the Demon Sect''s army to Hedong, and it could only carry thirty thousand. Listening now, even this did not compare to Lu Family''s lowest level Human Veneration-class warships.


    The highest class, the Tianji-class, could carry one hundred thousand. Imagine, if it were filled with one hundred thousand soldiers from the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s Brahman World Purifying Army, even rank four demons or Warriors of the Great Power Realm wouldn''t be a concern, unless it was a Sub-Saint-level powerhouse or rank three demons that came.


    It was still the Lu Family after all!


    "By the way, Brother Lu, I am not sure how many reinforcements have arrived this time. Are we fully confident in dealing with those two rank-five demons?" S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother Hou, why not join us on the ship to see for yourself?"


    Hou Yuxiao happily accepted Lu Yuanfu''s invitation and followed behind Lu Kaiwu. He soon boarded the ship via a temporary gangplank. The moment he stepped on the ship, Hou Yuxiao sensed at least thirty or forty Grandmaster Realm experts. After subtly sensing the number of people, he felt a chill in his heart.


    There weren''t many on the warship, about twenty thousand, but among these, not only were there more than thirty Grandmaster Realm experts, but also at least five hundred Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. The rest, uniformly at the Ten Layers of Body Openings based on past experience, were certainly the Lu Family''s elite forces, much stronger than the seventy thousand army at the ferry point.


    Upon stepping onto the warship''s deck, Hou Yuxiao''s pupils slightly dilated, and his spirit was slightly shaken.


    On the deck, twenty thousand soldiers clad in silver armor were in battle readiness. Each was brimming with vitality, their bodies still carrying faint traces of blood. Each held a black Eighteen-Foot Snake Spear with barbs, their expressions solemn. Seeing the group led by Lu Kaiwu, they all bowed deeply and shouted in unison:


    "Greetings, Commander!"


    The surge of vitality shook the skies near the ferry point, plunging the area into a brief silence. Both those who had boarded and those who had not all looked up and turned their eyes towards the direction of the warship, showing a hint of alarm.


    "Brother Hou, you flatter me. Whenever a Lu Family warship sets off, it is always led by a Commander, and my uncle is the Commander for this demon eradication mission!"


    Hou Yuxiao regained his composure and asked, "Brother Lu, these are the Lu Family''s elite troops?"


    Lu Yuanfu, with a hint of pride, nodded, "Yes, these twenty thousand are our Hurricane Sea Sky Army. The Lu Family maintains its position as one of the three maritime powers thanks to this army. Although only twenty thousand have arrived this time, along with the seven thousand from the Holy Church under Brother Hou''s command and the seventy thousand at the ferry point, dealing with those two rank-five demons and their thousands of demon followers should pose no problem."


    "Just these twenty thousand are comparable to a regular two hundred thousand-strong army!"


    Hou Yuxiao had not seen the group of demons, so he couldn''t judge, but just seeing the Lu Family''s twenty thousand Hurricane Sea Sky Army, he felt much more optimistic about this demon eradication mission.


    "Brother Hou, you should hurry and instruct your men to board the ship. We set off in one more hour. Though my uncle located that group of demons at Giant Gold Peak ten days ago, we don''t know if those vile creatures have moved. It''s best not to delay. Let''s get there earlier and catch them off guard!"


    "Right, I''ll go and urge them now."


    This was all content discussed the night before, and Hou Yuxiao already knew the plan. He nodded lightly in agreement, stepped off the ship, and went over to Han Feng and Hou Fei of the Hou Clan, urging them to hurry and board the ship.

 Chapter 565 - 565: 264, Hurricane Heavenly Army

    About eighty li west of Baiming Ferry, there is a mountain peak about a thousand zhang tall, shaped like a pagoda with its tip piercing the clouds. Due to the wind and rain that batter the peak all year round, vegetation cannot grow, leaving only a layer of yellow rock walls exposed. From afar, it looks like a sharp spike of gold thrust into the river, hence it was named Giant Gold Peak, considered a well-known place near Baiming Ferry.


    There had been explorations of Giant Gold Peak in the past; some people were fooled by its shape and name, thinking that it contained a gold mine. In earlier years, there was a constant flow of people attempting to explore it, but after more than a decade of fruitless searching, it slowly fell into obscurity, serving at most as a landmark for ships passing by, not far from Baiming Ferry.


    The ordinary transport ship that Hou Yuxiao took when he traveled north could cover a thousand li in a day on water. Now, the prestigious Tianji-class warship belonging to the Lu Family had a naturally faster speed, capable of covering two thousand li in a day. By calculation, it could sail about one hundred seventy li in a single hour. For a mere eighty li distance, even at controlled speed, one hour was all it would take at most.


    The people on the ship all knew that they were here today to deal with demons, and most of their faces were somber, including Hou Yuxiao. Only the Lu Family''s people, along with the twenty thousand soldiers of the Hurricane Heavenly Army, did not seem overly frightened, looking as if they had everything under control. It was unclear whether this was an act or they truly had the capability.


    At the first sight of Giant Gold Peak, Hou Yuxiao immediately showed a trace of doubt. The mountain was indeed tall, but it occupied an area of at most three to five li in radius. To hide more than a thousand demons seemed unlikely.


    Even if those two Rank Five Demons could transform into human form, the thousand demon crowd certainly could not. An ordinary Rank Nine Demon��the smallest would be over a hundred meters in size, unless it was a naturally rare breed. By that measure, the Giant Gold Peak in front of them naturally could not conceal them.


    "There''s no fluctuation of Demon Qi, nor any traces of demon activity," can Elder Lu be certain that those demons are hiding here?" S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The highest cultivation amongst them was still Lu Kaiwu. Besides him, among the twenty thousand soldiers of the Lu Family, there were two Yuan Dan Realm experts. Considering Hou Yuxiao was a Great Grandmaster of the heavenly rank, and also had the support of the thirteen Grandmasters from the Rakshasa Holy Sect, he inevitably had significant influence. As he opened his mouth to inquire, Lu Kaiwu immediately answered him.


    "Master of Hou Family may not frequent water regions, and not to boast, but when it comes to scouting for demons in water, aside from the Cao Gang and the East Sea Alliance, my Lu Family is second to none. When I arrived here ten days ago, I had only preliminarily determined that the group of demons was hiding here, now I can say for sure!"


    After finishing his statement, he paused for a moment, looked up at the water, and signaled everyone, "Waterborne demons are different from those on land. They are not only adept at swimming but also enjoy it. For them, Giant Gold Peak is at most just a place to rest. Their real lairs are within the water. Why don''t you all try to sense what''s happening beneath these waters?"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded slightly, gazed attentively at the water, and released some of his True Yuan essence to sense. With just this act of sensing, he immediately understood why Lu Kaiwu could be certain that the demons were here.


    It wasn''t that he sensed something; under his perception, the whole water area was peaceful, even quieter than any water region he had passed through during his journey, with almost no living creatures moving about.


    The tranquility of this water was too unsettling. This place was the midst of Yunlan Ancient River, where, if not fish, at least some minor demons and monsters should be easily seen. This excessive calmness precisely indicated that something abnormal was going on here.


    Gurgling noises...


    With so many Grandmaster Realm experts'' presences probing simultaneously, the underwater demons had long detected them. The river surface started boiling as if water had boiled over, and bubbles emerged abruptly. Massive shadows appeared on the river surface in broad daylight, continuously gathering around the warship, quickly enveloping it completely.


    "We came here in such a spectacular fashion, isn''t it just to be surrounded by demons? It''s all over, the water is full of demons, now even if we want to flee, we can''t escape..."


    The speaker was a Gang Qi Realm Loose Cultivator, judging by his position, probably one of the martial artists recruited by the Lu Family at the ferry. The man was evidently frightened by the demons, his expression panicked and full of fear, his tone clearly carrying a tinge of blame towards the Lu Family, reproaching them for bringing them to the demons'' lair without any preparation.


    Hou Yuxiao saw that quite a few Wandering Martial Artists were influenced by this person''s words and immediately shook his head. Regardless of the Lu Family''s strength, could Lu Kaiwu, a great expert of Qi��ny��ng Realm, be less sensible than these people? If he dared to brazenly steer the warship here, he must be confident.


    "Everyone, calm down. Our Lu Family''s warship is more than just for show, rest assured, the moment these demons surface, I will ensure they don''t return!"


    As if to respond to Lu Kaiwu, just as his words ended, a massive creature from beneath the water fiercely slammed into their warship, creating a resounding boom:


    Bang...


    The front of the massive warship was jolted ten or more meters upward before crashing back onto the river surface, immediately sending a towering wave forward. Keep in mind, this was a Tianji-class warship that could accommodate a hundred thousand people; even to slightly jostle it would require the force of a Yuan Dan Realm martial artist. Yet the underwater demon was able to flip the ship over ten meters...

 Chapter 566 - 566: 264, Hurricane Heavenly Army_2

    All the Grandmasters were basically unaffected, but most on board were merely ordinary soldiers of the Body Opening Realm, whose physical strength, though not weak, could hardly withstand such a fierce impact. Instantly, men and horses were thrown into disarray, all faces turned deathly pale, and some with insufficient strength even bled from the corners of their mouths, clearly suffering internal injuries.


    "It''s that Crocodile Demon, Yuanfu, activate the Warship Array."


    "Yes, Uncle!"


    As the warship staggered, Lu Kaiwu shouted sharply. After Lu Yuanfu responded, he performed a finger gesture and suddenly shot out four beams of golden light from all four sides of the warship. The golden light stopped mid-air and released a dazzling radiance, sketching one golden line after another in the air.


    The golden lines intertwined complexly, spreading along the hull, and in less than three breaths'' time, over a thousand golden spirit lines had enveloped the entire warship, forming a dense layer of golden battle armor tightly wrapping around its exterior. S��arch* The N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This Lu Yuanfu has actually turned out to be a third-order Mystic Realm Master!"


    As Hou Yuxiao saw the sky filled with golden lines, he began to suspect, and upon hearing Han Feng''s exclamation, he quickly asked, "Third order? Sir Han knows about Mystic Realm Masters?"


    "These golden lines are restrictions drawn by the Xuanjin Pen. Mystic Realm Masters are distinguished by the number of golden lines they can draw, ten for the first order, a hundred for the second order, and a thousand for the third order. The Barrier of a third-order Mystic Realm Master is sufficient to withstand opponents with Martial Arts Levels from the Yin and Yang Boundary. If given enough time to set up arrays, several Yin and Yang Boundary warriors could hardly compare to a single Mystic Realm Master in usefulness. Lu Yuanfu is still so young, yet already a third-order Mystic Realm Master, tsk!"


    Capable of standing against the Yin and Yang Boundary!


    Hou Yuxiao''s pupils shrank slightly. His knowledge of Mystic Realm Masters encompassed more than just drawing arrays; crucially, during wartime between Holy Lands, they could conceal the aura of an army, allowing it to march unabashedly through the wilderness. Regarding the specific classifications, he was not aware, only knowing that Mystic Realm Masters were extremely scarce in The World and those with strong qualifications even rarer. The Lu Yuanfu before him was much younger yet already a third-order Mystic Realm Master capable of matching warriors from the Yin and Yang Boundary...


    Recalling Lu Yuanfu''s recent modesty, he shook his head slightly. Initially, he thought Lu Yuanfu, younger than himself with the Cultivation of a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, had a cultivation talent just above his own. But now, it seemed that talent in cultivation was secondary; it was this ability as a Mystic Realm Master that completely overshadowed him.


    So many talents in The World!


    Hou Yuxiao sighed softly, watching the warship, now clad in a layer of golden armor, stabilize against the Crocodile Demon''s impacts beneath the river, becoming increasingly stable. Observing Lu Yuanfu manipulating the restrictions in mid-air, he revealed a deep look of appreciation and felt somewhat glad about his decision to assist the Lu Family in slaying demons.


    "If these demons don''t come out from underwater, how do we fight them, dive in?"


    Han Feng voiced the doubt everyone had. Hearing this, Lu Kaiwu''s face showed a hint of a smile, saying, "Gentlemen, no need to rush. These minions are just the least of our concerns. Forcing them out is easy; our main targets are those two fifth-grade demons!"


    Everyone was still unaware of his plan to force the demons out of the water. They watched him nod at Lu Yuanfu, who then subtly exchanged a glance with his uncle, signaling mutual understanding. Lu Yuanfu moved his hands subtly, and suddenly the warship trembled. Everyone looked down at the deck in confusion.


    Tap, tap, tap...


    Suddenly, sounds resembling cannon fire erupted from beneath the ship, and during this, the vessel shook wildly. Furthermore, the river surface around the ship seemed as if it were being stirred by something, growing tumultuously. Waves pushed outward from all directions, quickly creating a circular whirlpool around the ship with a diameter of three to four li, and forty to fifty meters lower than the surrounding area.


    There were giant paddles stirring underneath �� creating a whirlpool!


    Looking down at the river surface, three massive semi-circular paddles could be seen. Many on board quickly realized the source of the ship''s motion and the changing waters around it, their faces showing astonishment as they observed the vast whirlpool area around the ship, sinking ten or more meters below the river surface. They quickly grasped the situation.


    Inside the whirlpool, bodies of several surface-level demons had already become visible. Even those deeper in were slowly revealed due to the decreasing water level. The most intimidating sight, however, was right in the center, directly beneath their warship, a huge shadow that completely covered the ship. The warship itself was over a hundred Zhang long, approximately three hundred and fifty meters, but it seemed not even half as large as the vast shadow beneath it...


    "Old thing, heaven gave you a path which you did not take; hell has no gate, yet you break in. I did not go to Baiming Ferry to find you, yet you dare lead an army to us, hahaha..."


    The Crocodile Demon''s raucous voice thundered, the water seemed to also turn violent with its words, the entire river surface turbulent non-stop. Amidst the whirlpool, the creatures began emitting a series of roars, and in no time, the environs of the warship resounded with the intermittent screeching of demons, instilling an inexplicable fear in everyone.


    As the Crocodile Demon finished speaking, those demons that had previously only partially revealed themselves above the water no longer concealed their bodies. They burst forth from the center of the whirlpool, numerous creatures over a hundred meters large swarming out:

 Chapter 567 - 567: 264, Hurricane Heavenly Army_3

    There were piranha monsters with densely packed fangs; terrifying kappa demons with faces like ghouls; mermaid demons in the water with human upper bodies, fish lower bodies, holding steel tridents; crab demons whose pincers were dozens of meters long, emitting a piercing cold light; and nameless water demons with hundreds of long tentacles...


    Just the sight of these thousands of diverse and bizarre demon crowds was enough to be described as a pandemonium; not to mention, these demons were all baring their teeth and claws with fierce expressions, their eyes glowing red, concentrating and madly assaulting the right side of the warship with the ebbing and flowing of the tide, clearly following the orders of the Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile.


    In fact, the strategy of the Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile was quite effective. The warship, which could not be moved by him alone, soon showed signs of disintegration under the relentless assaults of the thousands of demons. To be precise, it was the golden restraints wrapped around the exterior of the warship that started to disintegrate.


    Although the restraints controlled by Lu Yuanfu were powerful, they could not withstand the simultaneous attacks of so many demons. More dangerously, the Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile was not idle; it kept crazily ramming the underside of the warship with its back, coordinating a pincer move from the left side of the ship with its demon crowd, under the massive force of the impact, the situation of the warship had become perilously unstable.


    "Heavenly army, out!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Lu Kaiwu, realizing something was amiss with his warship, roared towards those behind him. The twenty thousand silver-armored soldiers ready on the deck immediately responded in unison, their voices reverberating far and wide, drawing the side glances of everyone present. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The vital energy of twenty thousand soldiers surged in an instant, taking a stance completely different from a land army''s charge. They marched in unison to the right side of the warship, directly facing the charging demon crowd. Then the sight of Lu Kaiwu at the forefront, summoning a dark eighteen-foot snake spear from his Sea of Consciousness, watching the thousand demons charging again; a great sun suddenly rose behind him, his whole cultivation condensed, and he fiercely jabbed the water''s surface in front of him, followed by a hooking pull back.


    The twenty thousand soldiers mirrored his exact movements, their vital energies seemingly converging onto Lu Kaiwu at that moment, transforming into a miles-long snake spear phantom on the right side of the warship. Similarly, a jab followed by a hook and pull back was executed.


    This snake spear phantom, as if commanding the river water itself, instantaneously created a towering giant wave on the river surface at the right side of the warship. Hidden within the giant wave were countless sharp spears rushing towards the direction of the thousand demons, the ferocity of the motion shaking the heavens, leaving everyone''s faces filled with intense shock.


    Boom...


    When the giant wave collided with the horde of demons, it immediately erupted into a colossal roar; the water spouted up thousands of feet high, the entire river surface beginning to tremble. The warship remained unmovable, while the thousand demons, under this strike, were forcibly pushed back over ten miles, and many were pierced through by the snake spears in the giant wave, spurting out streams of green Demon Blood, instantly dyeing the waters a bizarre shade of green.


    "Heavenly army, into the water; the rest of the army, beware of the demons boarding. Soldiers, follow me to slay demons and slaughter this herd of beasts!"


    The twenty thousand silver-armored soldiers, following Lu Kaiwu''s command, directly charged out from the deck, jumping onto the water. As long as one had cultivation, walking on water was not difficult, yet it was astonishing to see them moving with stability and order, maintaining formation as they followed Lu Kaiwu, standing on the right side of the warship, directly facing the rapidly regrouping thousand demons.


    Walking on the surging river waves, they resembled divine soldiers from the heavenly river. Hou Yuxiao finally understood where the term "Hurricane Heavenly Army" came from!


    "Family Head Hou, these cursed beasts are desperate, please help!"


    "Elder Lu, rest assured!"


    Hou Yuxiao turned back to glance at his followers, nodded, and as everyone watched the thousand demons that had just been pushed away, a sense of gravity filled their eyes.


    The real drama was about to begin!

 Chapter 568 - 568: 265, New Changes of Divine Lotus

    Hou Yuxiao did not immediately challenge a demon despite his high cultivation level; instead, he first observed the situation on the river surface.


    At this moment, the main battlefield was on the right side of the warship. The Lu Family''s army bore the brunt, holding off the largest batch of demons. Although the formation was no longer as neat as before, it remained orderly amid chaos, and they managed to block almost ninety percent of the demon crowd by focusing on defense rather than counterattack.


    The most troublesome were the remaining ten percent of demons that tried to bypass the army''s formation from underwater and midair to damage the warship. These demons were clearly stronger based on their size and more cunning in their actions, among which there were several Seventh and Eighth Grade demons. And among them were also the two Sixth Grade demons Hou Cun had mentioned before.


    A huge black fish spirit, nearly two hundred zhang in length, suddenly shot through the water. Its dorsal fin emitted a cold light as sharp as a steel knife, its mouth full of sharp teeth comparable to a crocodile''s. Underwater, its eyes, which were fixed on the bottom of the warship, glowed a fierce crimson. A formidable demon Qi was slowly condensing within its enormous body, obviously summoning the strength for a fierce attack, with the warship directly ahead as its target.


    Meanwhile, a creature a hundred zhang tall, entirely covered in a layer of thin, white fur, with a red-head and bare feet and an unclear face, was holding a thick iron rod. It leapt high from among the demons, soaring over a kilometer up, jumping past the army''s formation. It raised the long stick in its hands and furiously slammed it down toward the right side of the warship''s deck.


    The moment it smashed down from the sky, the demon''s face, as innocent as a three-year-old child''s, also came into everyone''s view. Compared to the previous black fish spirit, this demon, which resembled a white ape with a child-like face, seemed even more bizarre because its seemingly innocent face was twisted into a grotesque and sinister grin.


    Its dense, sharp teeth were no less threatening than those of the black fish spirit, and the impact it made on people''s minds as it fell from midair was much more intense than the underwater black fish spirit.


    With two Sixth Grade demons leading nearly a hundred powerful monsters, they quickly broke through the Lu Family''s battle formation and attacked the warship. All the experts on the ship immediately understood why Lu Kaiwu had just asked them to take action.


    Boom...


    The black fish spirit beneath the warship struck first, slamming into it from the right side, followed closely by the white-haired demon''s iron rod, smashing viciously into the same spot. Describing the force of this blow as immense would be an understatement. Paired with the black fish spirit''s huge impact, the entire warship tilted to nearly ninety degrees in the river, throwing everyone on board into disarray.


    "It resembles a white ape with a red-head and bare feet, could this be Zhu Yan?"


    "Legends say that when Zhu Yan appears in the world, great chaos will ensue. How could this be possible!"


    "No, Zhu Yan isn''t an aquatic demon; this beast must only carry Zhu Yan''s bloodline; it''s not the actual legendary demon Zhu Yan!"


    ...... sea??h th�� Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression tightened at the mention of Zhu Yan, a name he had heard of. The demon in front of him indeed resembled a white ape with a red-head and bare feet, which was not far off from the records. Seeing that others had rushed forward, his gaze flitted, and he leaped forward too, but his target was not Zhu Yan or the black fish spirit. Instead, he targeted a crab demon of only Seventh Grade.


    A Sixth Grade demon possessed strength equivalent to a Martial Artist in the Yuan Dan Realm. His helping hand this time was meant mostly to curry favor with the Lu family, not to risk his life. The current situation had exceeded his expectations by far, and he naturally needed to be cautious.


    Hou Yuxiao''s robes created a fierce wind in the air, and the Canglong Staff from his Sea of Consciousness flew to his hand in response. The breath from the Heavenly Gate Acupoint between his eyebrows surged out, and with his cultivation fully unleashed, he almost instantly reached the crab demon''s side.


    Whoosh...


    A gust of wind rose by his ear, and Hou Yuxiao''s expression turned stern. He quickly positioned the Canglong Staff in front of him, and a black iron pincer, dozens of meters long, crashed down onto the staff. A terrifying force instantly surged through his body, Hou Yuxiao clenched his teeth, sweat beading on his forehead, instantly realizing the strength of the crab demon he had chosen on the spur of the moment.


    By all accounts, the strength of a Seventh Grade demon should at most be above Earth Level Grandmaster and not yet reach the level of a Martial Artist in the Yuan Dan Realm. The crab demon he faced, two to three hundred meters in length, was of moderate size among the charging horde of demons, and he initially thought its strength would be around Earth Level Grandmaster, or at most barely reaching the level of a Heaven Level Great Grandmaster. However, from their clash, he found that this crab demon had at least the strength of a Heaven Level Great Grandmaster.


    Strength was one thing, but the crab demon''s pincer seemed to possess some sort of mysterious tearing ability. After all, his Canglong Staff was a Spiritual Artifact, and the fact that it was not winning against the giant pincer was one thing, but to leave a half-inch deep white scratch was entirely another.


    "Hahaha, you little thing, you think you can fight me, die!"


    Able to speak human language, demons of their rank often did so. Hearing the crab demon''s arrogant laughter, Hou Yuxiao showed no surprise, but his heart grew increasingly vigilant. As the word "die" left its mouth, he suddenly dodged to the side. The giant pincer missed, but the fierce wind it created still staggered him, pushing him back more than ten meters.


    Seeing his advantage, the crab demon didn''t let up. One pincer having missed, the other followed swiftly. In its element underwater, it showed none of the sluggish movements characteristic of crabs. Instead, it was more agile than a human. As the dual pincers whirled, Hou Yuxiao was forced back repeatedly, which only increased its arrogance.

 Chapter 569 - 569: 265, New Changes of Divine Lotus_2

    "Little crawler, hide, I want to see where you can hide!"


    Bang...


    "Die for me."


    Bang...


    "Where can you run to, hahaha!"


    Bang...


    ......


    Every time its words fell, the empty clashing of its massive pincers would set off a wave in the water. Seeing Hou Yuxiao scrambling desperately in all directions, it became even more excited. It seemed as if it wasn''t in a rush to kill at all, savoring the thrill of toying with its prey.


    It didn''t notice at all that Hou Yuxiao, having already used the rebound force from wave after wave, was now positioned above it. Or perhaps, it had noticed but still didn''t take it seriously, continuing to play with Hou Yuxiao.


    Bang...


    Once again the pincers missed their mark, setting off a tall surge. The moment Hou Yuxiao stepped on the wave, he suddenly leaped upward, shooting up a hundred meters and instantly flying above the head of the crab demon. A cold gleam flashed through his eyes, and at that instant, his Canglong Staff was enveloped in his Mysterious Demon True Qi. Black energy instantly swirled around his body, and a shadowy black ape suddenly emerged behind him, his entire demeanor powerfully augmented.


    "I knew you were up to something all along. With that little ability of yours, what can you do to me?"


    The energy from Hou Yuxiao''s Heavenly Gate Acupoint burst forth, and the black ape shadow behind him suddenly solidified. As he brought his Canglong Staff down, the black ape mimicked his motion. But with the shadow''s colossal size, it seemed like a giant mountain range fiercely cleaving down, casting a black staff shadow several miles long and fiercely crashing down onto the crab demon''s head.


    At that moment, the crab demon''s double pincers snapped back like lightning, and then swung hard towards the direction of Hou Yuxiao. This move intended not only to intercept the shadow of the staff but also to aim precisely at Hou Yuxiao''s body, or more specifically, at his neck.


    "My giant pincers couldn''t be broken open by Zhu Guang or Black Scales, what makes you think you can?"


    Zhu Guang, Black Scales, hearing these two names, Hou Yuxiao, despite his ongoing battle, couldn''t afford to avert his gaze but hastily confirmed in his mind that these must undoubtedly be the two six-rank demons. Although he felt somewhat uncertain within, the moment was like an arrow on the bowstring that had to be shot. He resolutely brought down his staff, colliding fiercely with the two huge pincers.


    Boom......


    Man and demon, each unleashing their strongest powers in this strike, instantly erupted like a spark hitting the planet, a tremendous roar abruptly rising. While there were no sparks flying about, a gigantic wave thousands of meters high blasted open on the river surface. Amidst the terrifying waves, Hou Yuxiao''s staff still countered the giant pincers.


    In the instant where the staff and pincers clashed, the pupils of both Hou Yuxiao and the crab demon dilated almost simultaneously. Clearly, both had abruptly realized that the other''s strength far exceeded their expectations.


    The Earth Level ultimate technique, the Cangling Stick Technique of the Transformative Realm, couldn''t break the pincers of this crab demon!


    During those two months in Wangchuan Tao City, Hou Yuxiao had attempted to resist countless times, having already advanced his treasured Cangling Stick Technique to the Earth Level. Combined with the Canglong Staff, its power could almost reach the Yuan Dan Initial Realm. The strength of this crab demon was completely beyond his expectations.


    Despite some shock in his heart, Hou Yuxiao still clenched his teeth and didn''t dare to relax his grip on the Canglong Staff. At this moment, the two were wrestling with their cultivation. To loosen their hold would be to give the other a chance for a lethal blow.


    He understood, and surely the crab demon did as well!


    Man and demon wrestled on the surface of the water, causing the surrounding waters to churn endlessly. The sounds seemed terrifying, but compared to the current situation on the battlefield, they were utterly inconsequential.


    Hou Yuxiao was only dealing with a seventh-rank crab demon. One should know that there were hundreds of demons that had just rushed over, with over forty of them being of the seventh-rank karmic position. Whether they were from the Lu Family or the martial artists of the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s Master Realm, they were nearly all entangled with the demons on the water''s surface. Being at a disadvantage in a one-on-one situation was bad enough, but what made it worse was that the number of Master Realm martial artists of the humans was even lower than that of the demons. One could well imagine the result.


    The water region for tens of miles around had become a chaotic mess, with countless powerful auras and attacks mingled within, setting off endless waves and continuously pushing the water outwards. The river surface had actually dropped hundreds of meters more than when they had just arrived. From a distance, this place looked unquestionably like a gigantic pit spanning more than ten miles. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The most intense area was where Lu Kaiwu personally led the twenty thousand soldiers of the Hurricane Sea Sky Army. They were completely entangled with nearly a thousand demons.


    On the water''s surface, the Eighteen-Foot Serpent Spears in the soldiers'' hands became deadly weapons. Some demons, unable to withstand the onslaught, sought refuge underwater, only to be met by thousands of serpents spears plunging down at the same time, forming a massive Serpent Spear.


    No matter how large the demons were, they could not withstand this and were pulled onto the surface by the barbed spears, eventually dying beneath the chaos of thrusting spears.


    The tremendous advantage the Hurricane Sea Sky Army had in their battle against that group of demons was soon noticed by the Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile lurking beneath the waters. It had now fully emerged, seeking to help the group of demons to scatter the alignment of Lu Family''s army.


    However, Lu Kaiwu was not one to be trifled with. He had come with his army specifically to intercept the two six-rank demons. Seeing the Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile emerge, he immediately engaged it.


    With the strength of the Qi��ny��ng realm combined with the high morale of his troops, Lu Kaiwu was able to entangle the Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile so that it could not extricate itself.


    Splash, splash, splash......


    A huge wave crashed from behind. Hou Yuxiao, still locked in a struggle with the crab demon, didn''t dare to look back, but he knew that the only thing behind him was that warship. It must have been Lu Yuanfu who was having issues with the barrier. The two six-rank demons were left unattended, only countered by the soldiers on the warship. With seventy thousand troops from the army plus the seven thousand from the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s Brahman World Purifying Army, and not forgetting Lu Yuanfu, a third-order Mystic Realm Master, there shouldn''t be any major problems.

 Chapter 570 - 570: 265, New Changes of Divine Lotus_3

    "What are you doing... What are you doing..." S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, the crab demon in front of him seemed to have seen something terrifying and let out a series of incredulous roars. Hou Yuxiao furrowed his brow, then witnessed a truly magical scene.


    The two giant pincers that had just collided with the Canglong Staff now seemed to have touched some strongly corrosive substance. Abruptly, they began to take on a faint shade of black and grey. Immediately after, he distinctly felt the power of the crab demon, or more specifically the power of its two giant pincers, dissipating, while the Canglong Staff in his hand gradually pressed over into the body of the crab demon.


    Is this beast losing?


    Hou Yuxiao was momentarily stunned, somewhat confused, but then his gaze immediately shifted to the Canglong Staff, his expression perplexed. He distinctly felt that something had just surged from his Mind and Spirit onto the Canglong Staff.


    My Mind and Spirit, aside from the Demon Ape Martial Spirit, what else is there?


    "Master, I can consume souls, let me eat it!"


    A voice suddenly emanated from the Mind and Spirit, causing Hou Yuxiao''s expression to freeze. He suddenly recalled that when he had condensed the Demon Ape Martial Spirit, the Demon Dragon Soul attached to the Canglong Staff had indeed burrowed into his Sea of Consciousness.


    Wasn''t it in the Sea of Consciousness? How did it get into the Mind and Spirit?


    Just as this question arose in Hou Yuxiao''s mind, the Demon Dragon Soul, using the power of the Canglong Staff, couldn''t wait to roll forward, crashing down on the crab demon.


    It''s more accurate to say it touched rather than crashed; Hou Yuxiao didn''t apply much force with the staff, let alone use Martial Arts. Yet with just this light touch, the crab demon, as if it had met its natural enemy, filled its crimson eyes with terror. Its body, just like its pincers, instantly turned to a black and grey color, and then under the Canglong Staff, it completely turned to ash...


    A seventh-grade demon, resolved just like this?


    Hou Yuxiao watched as the Canglong Staff flew back in front of him, his eyes flashing with disbelief. Just as he was about to ask the Demon Dragon Soul what had happened, the ashes that had been the crab demon''s body transformed into a white energy, wildly rushing into his Sea of Consciousness.


    Caught off guard by such an influx of energy, Hou Yuxiao''s face abruptly paled; he hurried to find a safe place, turning his Mind and Spirit to inspect the situation in the Sea of Consciousness. What he saw next left him completely stunned...


    Moral Merits: 8,832,124


    Karmic Obstacle: 7,820,280


    He clearly remembered that when he returned from Wangchuan, his Moral Merits and Karmic Obstacles both were around seven million, almost equal. Now, at a glance, his Moral Merits had increased by one million?


    Though the values of Moral Merits and Karmic Obstacles in his family are attributed to him and change almost daily, such a significant increase was not expected.


    So, slaying demons can increase Moral Merits?


    Hou Yuxiao stared at the Divine Lotus in his Sea of Consciousness, his eyes suddenly bursting with an intense light. He had pondered before that slaying demons and expelling evil should logically count toward Moral Merits, but no matter how he tried before, it didn''t increase.


    This time, why did it count, and why so much?


    What had happened to cause this change in the Divine Lotus?


    Or had the Divine Lotus evolved by itself?


    Hou Yuxiao shook his head fiercely, pushing aside the messy thoughts for now, and looked ahead at the hundreds and thousands of demons, his eyes immediately gleaming brightly.


    Ever since the function of the sixth white petal unlocked, his Moral Merits had been completely insufficient, not to mention other features that also needed it. If the flaw of Karmic Obstacles being twenty times greater were taken into account, he needed as much Moral Merits as possible.


    Killing demons could convert to Moral Merits...


    This Divine Lotus is really pushing me to slay demons and exorcise evil!

 Chapter 571 - 571: 266. Frantically reaping good deeds, the venomous flood dragon appears

    Maiden Hong had casually gifted Embracing Elixir the Canglong Staff, which had unexpectedly strong restraining power against demons. This was a pleasant surprise for Hou Yuxiao. Also, the Demon Blade Black Extinction given by Maiden Hong to the Second Elder was certainly not simple.


    To casually hand out two spiritual artifacts and two volumes of first-class martial arts, Maiden Hong, who had lived for over a thousand years, must possess an incredibly astonishing fortune. Unfortunately, she died too abruptly. If only he could inherit her wealth, the Hou Clan might have become wealthy instantly, Hou Yuxiao thought, feeling a pang of regret.


    The death of the crab demon attracted little attention, as the battlefield was already strewn with many dead and wounded demons, especially at the main battlefield under Lu Kaiwu, where at least a hundred had fallen.


    Seeing the chaotic scene of demons swarming on the right side of the warship, the fear in his eyes was completely overtaken by greed. Resolving to sidestep the clutter of thoughts in his mind, Hou Yuxiao was stealthily approaching a shrimp demon ranked Eighth Grade.


    This shrimp demon, about a hundred meters long, was fighting a Grandmaster of the Third Realm from the Lu Family using its claws just like the crab demon had, but it was clearly much weaker. Under the oppression of the Lu Family''s Grandmaster, it had already started retreating and was about to dive underwater to flee.


    "Evil creature, thinking of escaping!"


    A fierce shout from Hou Yuxiao suddenly made the demon tremble. Already harboring thoughts of retreat, knowing another high-level expert had arrived besides the Grandmaster in front of it, it hesitated no more, diving straight under the water in a bid to escape.


    Unfortunately for the demon, Hou Yuxiao, having laid in ambush for some time, gave no quarter.


    Infused with Xuanmo True Essence, the Canglong Staff suddenly fell from the sky, striking the demon''s half-body still above the water. Demon Qi erupted from its body, attempting to resist the strike. However, as the location it was hit darkened into an eerie grey-black, the Demon Qi, as if meeting its natural enemy, instantly began to dissolve bit by bit, and its power rapidly weakened.


    Thus, facing no further resistance, the Canglong Staff broke through the demon''s torso without a moment''s delay, spraying demonic blood across the surface and tinting the water a sinister shade of emerald green.


    Moral Merit: 9332124


    A Seventh Grade demon is worth one million in moral credits, Eighth Grade fifty thousand, but what about Ninth Grade?


    "Thank you Master of Hou Family for your brave action!" S��arch* The n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a nod to the Lu Family''s Grandmaster, Hou Yuxiao''s gaze swiftly scoured the other parts of the battlefield and soon fixed upon a fish demon, only several tens of meters in size but still of Ninth Grade, which Hou Cun, Hou Ying, and Hou Fei were currently fighting against. He wasn''t picking randomly, as the demon was already engaging the trio.


    Though just barely reaching the Ninth Grade threshold and equivalent in strength to Gangqi Third Realm Bao Dan Period martial artist, the trio were merely in the Gang Qi Second Realm, Gathering Evil Phase, finding it somewhat overbearing to face this fish demon.


    Half-submerged, the fish demon used its large body and dorsal fins as weapons, while its most frightening feature was the giant mouth bristling with sharp teeth, similar to the Black Fish Spirit and Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile they had previously encountered, clearly sharing some bloodline traits.


    Armed with longswords and enveloped in Gangsha, the trio trod upon the water''s surface, each displaying their martial arts during the brief moments the fish demon surfaced, scoring numerous wounds. However, these seemed somewhat trivial against the demon''s substantial body.


    Hou Yuxiao slightly shook his head; the trio''s cultivation was still too low. The fish demon hadn''t even used its divine skills yet, merely relying on its physical strength to overpower Hou Fei and the others. Since demons of its grade had innate divine skills, once it deployed them, defeat for the trio was certain.


    Like when he ambushed the shrimp demon, he approached stealthily, but this time not from above but by diving into the water to approach the Ninth Grade fish demon from below.


    As he drew near, he kept his eyes on Hou Fei and the others.


    Sure enough, after pushing Hou Ying and Hou Cun aside with its physique, the fish demon puffed out its cheeks at Hou Fei, who was left alone.


    With cheeks bulging like two huge orbs and still swelling, it appeared ready to burst at any moment.


    "Move away!"


    From the depths, Hou Yuxiao sensed the demonic power in the cheeks and swiftly shouted, jolting the bewildered Hou Fei into action.


    As Hou Fei pulled back, the fish demon''s mouth suddenly opened wide, firing a sharp black arrow enveloped in Demon Qi directly at Hou Fei''s retreating back.


    Clearly, this black arrow was a long-held divine skill of the fish demon.


    Although the fish demon could dominate the trio, it lacked the skills to slay any of them outright. By shoving aside Hou Ying and Hou Cun, it used this divine skill to try and eliminate Hou Fei first, then tackle the others. Both, its cunning and the timing, were just right.


    Unfortunately, it failed to account for Hou Yuxiao below the water.


    Clang...


    The black arrow failed to penetrate Hou Fei but collided with a burst of True Yuan from beneath the water, producing a clanging noise of metal on stone. The fish demon''s eyes narrowed as its body swiftly retracted, attempting to dodge the black burst flying in from the water.


    But how could its speed match that of Hou Yuxiao? The Canglong Staff transformed into a gleam of black light, piercing directly through the fish demon''s mouth that had yet to close, splattering greenish-black blood from the back of its head. A faint gray-black color swiftly emerged. Within merely three breaths, the fish demon was utterly obliterated, disintegrated into streams of invisible white energy that surged into Hou Yuxiao''s body.

 Chapter 572 - 572: 266. Frantically reaping good deeds, the venomous flood dragon appears_2

    Merits: 9,432,124


    Rank Nine Demon, one hundred thousand merits!


    Hou Yuxiao''s spirits were highly lifted as he summoned the still dazed Hou Fei and two others to his side and whispered a few words to them. With expressions of surprise and uncertainty, they nodded and headed toward the cluster of demons.


    Rank Nine, one hundred thousand; Eighth Grade, five hundred thousand; Seventh Grade, one million. Of course, the cost-effectiveness of killing a Rank Nine was the highest. After all, with his current strength, facing a Rank Nine Demon was a piece of cake.


    It wasn''t the same with a Seventh Grade. Take that crab demon just now, if it wasn''t for the Canglong Staff''s Demon Dragon Soul taking effect, it was uncertain who would survive between the two of them.


    Who would want to risk their life if they could safely accumulate merits?


    Hou Yuxiao watched as Hou Fei and the other two joined hands to provoke a Ninth Grade demon. His eyes shone with a cold light, and once again, he silently dived into the water, heading towards them.


    He had just consecutively slain two demons. Not only had humans noticed, but the other demons had, too. Aside from a few tougher ones, the rest, especially those below Seventh Grade, were clearly avoiding him on purpose. Hou Yuxiao let Hou Fei and the others attract attention while he hid and harvested, which was much more efficient.


    As expected, the Rank Nine Demon newly engaged by Hou Fei and his team was slain by Hou Yuxiao under the water within a few moments, yielding another hundred thousand merits. Tasting success again, he didn''t stop, but continued the same strategy.


    The second, the third, the fourth, the fifth...


    The demon crowd under the Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile numbered only a thousand, with about half of them being Ninth Grade. Hou Yuxiao watched his merits soar with sheer joy in his heart.


    When he couldn''t find Rank Nine Demons, he would go after Eighth Grade Demons. With that, his merits increased even more: eleven million, twelve million, fifteen million... Soon, his merits surpassed twenty million, double that of his Karmic Obstacle.


    Hou Yuxiao was having the time of his life killing on the right side of the battleship and the effects quickly showed. Most of the demon crowd and the Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile were held back by Lu Kaiwu and the Hurricane Heavenly Army. Only three or four hundred demons had broken through to the right side of the battleship. As he had slain at least a hundred demons, nearly one third of them, it wasn''t just the demons who took notice - the Master Realm Martial Artists from the Lu Family and the Rakshasa Holy Sect also sensed something was off and occasionally glanced in his direction.


    A gap had been violently carved out by him on the right side of the ship. Seeing him approach, nearby demons immediately dived into the water in terror, and some, even from a distance, kept glancing in his direction. As soon as Hou Fei and his team showed the intent to approach, the demons would immediately dive into the water. After all this time, if they hadn''t figured out Hou Yuxiao''s tactics, they would be incredibly stupid.


    "Family Head, this..."


    Hou Fei saw an Eighth Grade demon engaging with a Grandmaster from the Lu Family. Just as he approached, the demon, as if it had seen a ghost, didn''t even think twice before diving into the water.


    "They''ve all gotten smart, but my merits are about good now!"


    Hou Yuxiao had long noticed the change in demons and wasn''t surprised by this scene. Looking at the Sea of Consciousness, which now showed an accumulated twenty-three million merits, and the sixth white petal of the Divine Lotus, an unprecedented sense of security welled up inside him. At that moment, whether he looked at the two Sixth Grade demons or the awe-inspiring Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile engaging Lu Kaiwu, there was not much fear in his eyes anymore.


    With three million eight hundred thousand, he could elevate his strength to Qi��ny��ng Realm. Right now, he had over twenty million merits. If he used them all for improvement...


    It wasn''t fear, when Hou Yuxiao looked at the Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile, thoughts that shouldn''t have been there even began to form in his mind, but soon, he dismissed them.


    Truly spending twenty million merits to slay a Fifth Grade demon would obviously not compensate for such a massive loss of merits. Moreover, it would recklessly reveal his strength in front of everyone from the Rakshasa Holy Sect and Lu Family, which was completely unnecessary.


    A wise man keeps his tools of power hidden, to be used at the right time!


    Although he might not be a wise man, one couldn''t just casually use such a trump card in front of others; it had to be a critical moment.


    With this huge amount of merits at hand, Hou Yuxiao was no longer so anxious about the current situation but started to carefully observe the state of the battle.


    The fight between Lu Kaiwu and the Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile continued. Both seemed to be at the peak of the Qi��ny��ng Realm. Although the Giant Crocodile was stronger in the water, Lu Kaiwu, with twenty thousand soldiers of the Hurricane Heavenly Army, was no weakling. Despite the fierce fight between the human and the demon, it was clear that it was a stalemate where neither could do much to the other in the short term.


    The Hurricane Heavenly Army had already incurred some casualties, but correspondingly, the demon crowd under the Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile seemed to have suffered even more severe losses. Comparatively, it appeared that the demons were at a disadvantage.


    The situation on the right side of the ship was even better. S��ar?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Following his recent massacre, with a third of the Ninth and Eighth Grade demons killed and other Grandmasters also having some gains, the group of demons originally intending to attack the ship was now at its last gasp, entangled by many Grandmasters and struggling to escape.


    The only exceptions were the two Sixth Grade demons who first took action, namely the crab demon Zhu Guang and Black Scales, who had achieved some results on the battleship.

 Chapter 573 - 573: 266. Frantically reaping good deeds, the venomous flood dragon appears_3

    They clung to the right side of the battle ship, one from beneath the water, their enormous bodies relentlessly pounding against the vessel. Despite the ship''s sturdiness and the enhancement of Lu Yuanfu''s barrier, long exposure led to numerous cracks, with some areas even starting to leak. If it weren''t for the experienced hands who promptly conducted repairs, a normal ship would have likely sunk by now.


    "Brother Hou, please assist me to slay this fiend!"


    Lu Yuanfu''s cry revitalized Hou Yuxiao''s spirit��it wasn''t that he didn''t want to help. Those two sixth-grade demons, he had long coveted them; if seventh-grade brought millions of Divine Merits, then sixth-grade should fetch at least two million!


    "Brother Lu, wait a moment, I''ll be right there."


    "Good!"


    He had come precisely with the intent to ingratiate himself with the Lu Family; now that Lu Yuanfu had spoken, he naturally wouldn''t refuse. However, he didn''t rush in recklessly, but first went to Han Feng and Peng Yuhu to aid them in driving off the demons they were entangled with, then signaled the sixth-grade demons with his eyes.


    "Master of the Hou Family, this isn''t advisable! The strength of these sixth-grade demons is extraordinary, especially since there are two of them. Even if the three of us join forces, I fear we are still no match!"


    "Please reconsider, Master of the Hou Family!"


    Following Hou Yuxiao''s gaze, the two spotted the Black Fish Spirit and another demon resembling Zhu Yan, which immediately changed their expressions, and they began to dissuade Hou Yuxiao.


    "Stop your nonsense��I didn''t ask you to go and die, just keep them busy. Besides, who said it''s just the three of us? Don''t we also have Young Master Lu''s barrier to assist us? Hurry up!"


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao''s impatience, the two exchanged a glance, a hint of resignation flashing in their eyes. Under normal circumstances, they would have walked away, but with Zhan Taiqing''s orders, they dared not refuse and gritted their teeth to charge forward.


    The influence two great grandmasters rushing in could create was naturally extremely limited.


    Han Feng, known as Ghost Hand Sword, wielded a slender flexible sword. His movements were incredibly fast, phantasmal, with the sword angles switching unpredictably from high to low, front to back, cunning and eerie like a ghost hand��truly living up to his nickname.


    Peng Yuhu''s fan was not to be underestimated either. Streaks of True Yuan sped forth, combing with Han Feng''s spectral sword shadows to actually provoke Zhu Guang somewhat.


    Of course, it was merely a provocation. Zhu Guang looked at the two with irritation and contempt as if viewing creeping insects. Temporarily abandoning the battle ship, he raised the hefty iron rod in his hands without any hesitation and instantly swept it toward the two. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, being sixth-grade demons, the moment he swept his rod, a surge of Demon Qi struck them overwhelmingly, causing the expressions of Han Feng and Peng Yuhu to drastically change. They did not dare to be careless and erupted with all their cultivation, intending to retreat immediately.


    "What are you running for, stand up to them with me!"


    At Hou Yuxiao''s command, he raised his Canglong Staff first, forcefully blocking the iron rod''s sweeping path. Seeing his action, Peng Yuhu and Han Feng hesitated for less than a moment, then gritted their teeth, summoned their own weapons, and stood by him.


    Clang!


    The combined efforts of three great grandmasters actually held ground.


    Boom......


    Zhu Guang''s iron rod collided with Hou Yuxiao''s Canglong Staff, along with Peng Yuhu and Han Feng''s True Yuan also violently clashing with his Demon Qi at that moment, creating a thunderous noise that sent waves several hundred feet high from the side of the battle ship...


    Just as the towering waves gradually subsided, a plume of black smoke suddenly began to spread slowly in the air. The instant they saw this black smoke, Lu Kaiwu, Han Feng, Hou Cun, and others immediately changed their expressions and hurriedly cultivated their energy to fend off the black smoke''s attack on their bodies.


    "Family Head, quickly cultivate to defend against it, this is the Black Striped Poison Jiao''s venomous fog Divine Skills!"


    Alerted by Hou Cun, Hou Yuxiao also hurriedly cultivated to block the black smoke, his heart slightly chilled, realizing the Black Striped Poison Jiao must have known that something was amiss and was about to appear...

 Chapter 574 - 574: 267, Mysterious Gold Mine, intimidating (sorry for not showing up yesterday)

    ``` sea??h th�� N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why has the Poison Jiao only shown up now?"


    "It must have come because the Crocodile Demon couldn''t hold out any longer."


    "Two fifth-rank demon beasts, this is dangerous for Official Lu!"


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao, who was still resisting under Zhu Guang''s iron staff, heard the discussions about the Poison Jiao''s appearance. His eyebrows slightly furrowed, and his gaze shifted towards the origin of the miasma.


    At that moment, from the peak of Giant Gold Peak, a majestic shadow was intermittently visible among the clouds, slowly approaching from the river. Everyone''s gaze shifted to it; the shadow was roughly five hundred zhang long and only about a kilometer from the river''s surface when its full appearance came into clear view.


    It had no legs, serpentine, covered in a layer of mottled, dense black jade patterns, resembling scales. A horn, several tens of meters long, on its head radiated a glistening black light, complementing the surrounding poison haze. From its mouth, two fangs, each over ten meters long, proudly displayed their sharpness to the crowd, while its crimson pupils were full of savage and bloodthirsty light.


    Only then did the crowd realize that, though both were fifth-rank demons, in comparison to the Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile currently fighting with Lu Kaiwu, this Black Patterned Poison Jiao, both in appearance and aura, exerted a much more intense oppressive feeling.


    "Even among fifth-rank demons, there are levels of strength. This Black Patterned Poison Jiao must be close to breaking through to the fourth-rank Senluo Realm. That Crocodile Demon is probably just its subordinate."


    Fourth-Rank Senluo Realm demons!


    Hou Yuxiao''s pupils shrank. During the unrest in Tongling, Maiden Hong was initially a Fourth-Rank Senluo Realm demon, but even the Great Powers present at the time had been powerless.


    "The ranks of demons are heaven-set. This Poison Jiao is already at the pinnacle of fifth rank, wanting to use the power of Mysterious Gold to break free from the shackles of its bloodline. It''s just one step away from the fourth rank!"


    A sudden voice resonated in Hou Yuxiao''s mind, and he looked startled, before realizing it was the Demon Dragon Soul that had always been in his Sea of Consciousness. It had awakened when he was focusing on his Martial Dao Spirit within the Canglong Staff, though at the time, he hadn''t paid it much mind.


    Now, whether it was the dark grey substance released by the dragon soul when he had just slain a demon, or its ability to discern the reality of the Poison Jiao at this moment, the origins of this Demon Dragon Soul, which Maiden Hong had given him, were clearly not simple...


    "Wait, you just said, it wants to use what to break the bloodline''s fetters?"


    The voice in Hou Yuxiao''s Sea of Consciousness was a bit loud, he had just realized. The words "power of Mysterious Gold" had caused an excited tone to rise in him.


    "The power of Mysterious Gold!"


    "Where did the power of Mysterious Gold come from?"


    As he asked this question, Hou Yuxiao''s gaze was already on the gold-colored peak that stretched a thousand zhang out from the riverside. His expression was full of excitement, which intensified after hearing the answer from the Demon Dragon Soul in his Sea of Consciousness.


    "Deep within that mountain peak, there should be a Mysterious Gold Mine!"


    Mysterious Gold Mine... Mysterious Gold Mine... Mysterious Gold Mine...


    Hou Yuxiao''s mind was filled with these three words, his heart trembling ceaselessly. Seeing everyone around him, especially those from the Rakshasa Holy Sect and the Lu Family''s members, he quickly hid his greedy expression, forcing himself to calm down.


    Yet, even so, his heart still surged with great waves.


    This was a Mysterious Gold Mine!


    What is Mysterious Gold?


    When Tian Linong led the Mountain Sword Sect members to attack Zhaoyang, that was Hou Yuxiao''s first contact with Mysterious Gold because the Zhaoyang County government had to activate the Non-acting Realm to resist outsiders. At that time, the array''s focal point in the Yamen contained Mysterious Gold.


    Mysterious Gold, encapsulating the brilliance of myriad metals, contains extremely vast energy. It can be used to support barriers, for smithing, in medicine, and even for cultivation by Great Power Realm martial artists. Its value is immeasurable.


    The Rakshasa Barrier of Yongzhou, the protective city array of Xuzhou, all arrays draw their energy from Mysterious Gold, like the golden points Lu Yuanfu used when deploying the Warship Array earlier; they should also be Mysterious Gold.


    Such precious Mysterious Gold is destined to be owned by only a few since its emergence. Indeed, the vast majority of Mysterious Gold mines in this world are tightly held in the hands of the ten Holy Lands, with even the heaven-level forces rarely possessing any.


    Ordinary people obtaining Mysterious Gold have only one way, which is to smelt it from gold��indeed, one hundred thousand taels of gold are required to smelt one tael of Mysterious Gold.


    One hundred thousand taels of gold, converted to silver, that''s ten million!


    Even without considering the function of Mysterious Gold, just its value alone shows how precious it is. The Hou Clan, currently in control of the Hexi Four Counties and governing millions, certainly isn''t lacking in ten million taels of silver, but how many ten millions can there be?


    And Mysterious Gold, just a piece the size of a thumb, is worth your ten million!


    Now, the Demon Dragon Soul says, right in front of him, within this peak towering over a thousand zhang, there lies a genuine Mysterious Gold Mine......


    "What are your chances?"


    Hou Yuxiao suppressed the excitement in his heart and sought confirmation once again.


    "A hundred percent. I grew up in a Mysterious Gold Mine, so I can smell it. The scent of that Poison Jiao carries a strong whiff of Mysterious Gold. There''s definitely a mine under this peak."


    Hold back, hold back. Impatience can ruin great plans.


    Currently, only I know this news. The Lu Family, people from the Rakshasa Holy Sect, and others are all unaware.


    With the current strength of the Hou Clan, even if the Mysterious Gold Mine is found, it can''t be defended. If the news leaks, it would be a disaster.


    As long as no one knows about this, the Mysterious Gold Mine will sooner or later be mine!


    Hou Yuxiao kept reminding himself in his mind, and it took quite some effort to regain his composure.


    ```

 Chapter 575 - 575: 267, Mysterious Gold Mine, Intimidate (Missed yesterday, sorry)_2

    As Qi��ny��ng was overwhelmed by the thoughts of the Mysterious Gold Mine, the colossal body of the poison serpent was already looming above the warship. Its blood-red eyes were filled with rage. It glanced casually at the battlefield, noticing numerous demons corpses, and its emotions seemed visibly shaken. Eventually, it fixed its murderous gaze on Lu Kaiwu.


    "This dragon wasn''t looking for you, but you dared to provoke me, seeking death!"


    "Hahaha, a mere worm who has just sprouted horns dares to call itself a dragon. If the Yuwen Clan finds out, they''d likely skin you alive!"


    The poison serpent looked stunned, clearly not expecting Lu Kaiwu to be so bold in his presence. It quickly changed its expression, and the black mist around its body began to boil rapidly. The already dense poisonous miasma around became even thicker, causing many martial artists on the ship to succumb to the poison and faint.


    "Fine, if you wish to die, this dragon will grant your wish!"


    With a ferocious shout from the poison serpent, the black jade patterns covering its 500-meter-long body suddenly emitted a bright light. The poisonous miasma within a ten-mile radius instantly turned ferocious like a tempest, stirring the river water and creating towering waves that surged directly toward the twenty thousand soldiers of the Hurricane Heavenly Army led by Lu Kaiwu.


    The river roared, not simply fading away. Its waves stacked upon each other, ultimately forming a colossal wave thousands of meters high, nearly sweeping across the sky. The tremendous force it carried was insurmountable, it seemed, by even a hundred thousand soldiers, let alone twenty thousand.


    The power of this tidal wave was clearly beyond what was visible. The nearly solid black toxic miasma also merged with the wave, transforming all the river water into blackness, like a massive black curtain aiming straight for Lu Kaiwu and his men, and it hurled down toward them.


    "Jin Bei, go destroy the ship, leave this trash to me!"


    "As you command."


    Hou Yuxiao no longer had time to observe the situation on Lu Kaiwu''s side. Seeing Jin Bei''s enormous body moving rapidly underwater covering the warship, he quickly changed his expression and hurriedly led Han Feng and Peng Yuhu away from Zhu Guang''s contact.


    Splash...


    This time, Jin Bei, the Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile, did not attack the warship from underwater as before but surfaced directly. Its 800-meter-long massive body instantly stirred up countless currents, making loud splashing noises, and also caused the river''s center to drop by several hundred meters. The warship almost lost its balance and nearly capsized.


    After emerging from the water, Jin Bei didn''t hesitate. Its violent tail lashed fiercely against the right side of the warship. Ignoring the sheer force of the strike, just the wind brought forth by its tail caused the river surface to split, revealing the power behind the attack. The warship had just withstood a lengthy assault from demons and wasn''t undamaged. If struck by this hit, even if it did not sink, it would likely be riddled with holes.


    "Han Feng, command the army to take action."


    "Yes!"


    Hou Yuxiao, not daring to hesitate, ordered Han Feng to engage the seven thousand troops of the Brahman World Purifying Army.


    The warship was not only carrying Lu Family''s seventy thousand-strong army but also the seven thousand troops of the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s Brahman World Purifying Army and his own Hou Clan''s forces. The toxic miasma had already enveloped the entire area. If the warship were to be sunk, they would all fall into the water, and their fate would be a merciless slaughter by the demons within.


    "Brahma Heavenly Domain, Moon Blade Purifying the World!"


    Eight plain words suddenly came out of Han Feng''s mouth.


    At the back of the ship''s deck, the seven thousand Brahma World Purifying Army suddenly moved forward. In broad daylight, their bodies radiated a moon-white brilliance, reflecting off their white robes, instantly casting endless moon halos on the river''s surface.


    Their sickles, also covered by the moonlight, had already sharp blades that instantaneously became even more defined. The soaring qi and blood appearing in the air were now seemingly topped with a layer of moonlight, creating a beautiful yet eerie ambiance.


    The moment the seven thousand warriors of the Brahma World Purifying Army appeared, a hint of hesitation showed on Jin Bei''s face. It had just clashed with Lu Yuanfu''s twenty thousand Hurricane Heavenly Army. Although it hadn''t suffered much, it clearly hadn''t gained the upper hand either. Thus, it harbored a slight dread for the human army. Seeing such an eerie scene unfold on the warship, it naturally became wary.


    However, being a fifth-rank demon, Jin Bei was not about to retreat. It aimed its gaze on the Black Fish Spirit in the water, showing a threatening demeanor, clearly issuing some command, which wasn''t hard to guess in the current situation. S��ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hei Lin glanced at the moonlight emanating from the warship, fear clearly flashing in its pupils. But under Jin Bei''s command, it dared not disobey. It leaped from the water, its massive body leading the charge straight toward the warship.


    The array Lu Yuanfu had placed on the warship was powerful, but it couldn''t withstand such prolonged assaults. Especially since Jin Bei itself was a fifth-rank demon of Qi��ny��ng strength, the thousands of restrictions had long been mostly destroyed. Only a few remained to resist some of the toxic miasma, which is why the poison serpent had dispatched Jin Bei to tackle the warship initially.


    A hundred-meter-high tidal wave swept across the sky, gradually falling from mid-air. Hei Lin''s massive fish body was concealed behind the wave, its violent Demon Qi merging with the immense impact force. It collided with the ship the moment it came into contact.

 Chapter 576 - 576: 267, Mysterious Gold Mine, Shocking (Apologies for being absent yesterday) _3

    However, the warship that should have capsized remained completely still.


    Only because a moon blade flew out from the warship, nearly three to four hundred meters long. Compared to the one used against Yuyang''s one hundred thousand Brahman World Purifying Army, of course, it was still nowhere near, but at this moment, in the eyes of everyone on the river, it was already stunning enough.


    The moon blade was as smooth as water, although it was broad daylight, those who saw it felt an instant calm in their hearts. Their previously agitated emotions from battling demons quickly subsided, as all eyes were irresistibly drawn to the moon blade.


    The moon blade flew out of the ship, cutting through the air, and brushed past the massive body of Hei Lin. No... more precisely... it passed right through.


    Hei Lin''s pupils first flashed with joy, feeling that there was nothing wrong with his body, thinking the moon blade was nothing special, but as the moon blade reappeared behind him, his expression froze instantaneously. Then, a pair of crimson pupils violently contracted, flashing with intense shock and panic.


    Ssshhhhh...


    A crisp tearing sound suddenly rang out in mid-air, sending a jolt through the hearts of all those who were watching this scene, and then, they witnessed something they would never forget for the rest of their lives.


    The nearly two hundred zhang long body of Hei Lin, where the moon blade had passed, first oozed out a layer of dark green Demon Blood, followed by splitting open like a block of tofu, as half of the body began to slide off, and the entire demonic form was bisected...


    "I have been enfeoffed by the Divine Dynasty, you shouldn''t be able to kill me, how is this possible, how is this possible, this is not right, you are the army of the Holy Land, Holy Land''s army..."


    Hearing Hei Lin''s last words before his death, Hou Yuxiao''s pupils flickered slightly. This must be the root of the chaos in The World that Zhan Taiqing had mentioned before, where demons enfeoffed by the Divine Dynasty could not be killed without a Seal Fragment. And the most fatal ones were those First Rank, Second Rank, and Third Rank unparalleled demons that were indestructible even without enfeoffment.


    The Brahman World Purifying Army belonged to the Rakshasa Holy Sect, which meant they possessed Seal Fragments. But, having over seven thousand people with Seal Fragments seemed unreasonable. Just what was the usage of these Seal Fragments? Were they shared among those affiliated with a power, or was there another method of using them?


    The moon blade''s single strike that annihilated Hei Lin did not surprise Hou Yuxiao. One hundred thousand of the Brahman World Purifying Army could match a great power; even with only seven thousand, to deal with a mere Sixth Rank demon equivalent to the Yuan Dan Realm, it was more than sufficient, nothing surprising there.


    However, looking at the Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile, Zhu Guang, and other demons in the arena, even the Black Patterned Venomous Serpent that was in a stalemate with Lu Kaiwu, Hou Yuxiao realized their expressions seemed to have changed.


    It seems he had underestimated the power of the Brahman World Purifying Army''s strike!


    No, it was actually the effect of the last words spoken by Hei Lin before his death.


    "Lu Kaiwu, retreat now, and Giant Gold Peak is yours. This dragon promises never to trouble you at Baiming Ferry again. You also must not come to bother me. From now on, let''s not infringe upon each other''s waters, how about it?"


    As expected, it really worked!


    The Black Patterned Venomous Serpent had not yet decided the outcome with Lu Kaiwu, but seeing the bisected corpse of Hei Lin on the water, as well as the seven thousand Brahman World Purifying Army behind the warship, there was obviously some apprehension in his eyes.


    Now that the Holy Land''s army had appeared, he had to bide his time!


    Just you wait until I break through to the Fourth Rank, transforming into a dragon. You all will die... S��arch* The nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 577 - 577: 268, Return to Hexi, Siblings in Adversity

    As expected, the Lu Family agreed to the proposal of the Blackstriped Poison Jiao.


    In fact, given the current situation, Lu Kaiwu had no choice but to agree.


    On the surface, it seemed that the demons had suffered greater losses, but only one sixth-rank, Hei Lin, was lost from their top combatants, while Zhu Guang, the Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile, and the Blackstriped Poison Jiao remained entirely unscathed. Moreover, a small number of demons were still lurking underwater, ready to counterattack at any moment. S��arch* The nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Lu Family''s twenty-thousand-strong Hurricane Heavenly Army had lost thirty percent of its forces, and of the seventy thousand soldiers on the warships, only half remained after continuous ramming and assault by the demons. Nine Grandmasters had also died, three of whom were from the Rakshasa Holy Sect.


    The strength of the Blackstriped Poison Jiao was obviously a level above that of the Gold-Backed Giant Crocodile. Lu Kaiwu could find no flaws in him. Continuing to fight head-on like this, Lu Kaiwu was very likely to lose, and even if he won, it would probably be a Pyrrhic victory.


    Clearly, the Blackstriped Poison Jiao wanted to continue killing, but the sudden intervention of seventy thousand soldiers from the Holy Land had obviously deterred him, casting doubt on the true extent of the Lu Family''s capabilities and fearing that further escalation might bring unendurable consequences.


    Thus, it gave Lu Kaiwu an out, proposing conditions that it would occupy Giant Gold Peak, and from then on, both parties would leave each other alone.


    By proposing these terms, it also confirmed the previous words of the Demon Dragon Soul: there truly was a Mysterious Gold Mine within Giant Gold Peak. The Poison Jiao was clearly worried that if the situation worsened and attracted the attention of the powers from the Holy Land, the revelation of the Mysterious Gold Mine would dash its hopes of breaking through.


    Of course, Lu Kaiwu did not take the words of the Blackstriped Poison Jiao at face value, but rather took out a scroll, and in the name of the Lu Family, had both parties sign a sacred blood oath.


    The content of the contract stated that the Lu Family would not seek trouble with Giant Gold Peak for the next hundred years, while correspondingly, the Blackstriped Poison Jiao and its subordinates could not cause chaos at the seven crossings of the Lu Family in the middle of the Gujiang River.


    Any Martial Artist who had cultivated the Three Realms of Yuan Dan to Great Perfection could refine their Sea of Consciousness blood. This type of blood contained their willpower and mind of the Dao. Promises made with the Sea of Consciousness blood must be upheld, as breaking them would result in the collapse of the Sea of Consciousness, tantamount to suicide.


    The level above is the oath of the Demon Path, applicable to those above the Great Power Realm; breakthroughs from Great Power to Sub-saint and beyond are all sternly linked to inner demons. The consequences of violating such an oath are even more severe, which is why the Great Jin was able to persuade the masters of the Eight Great Sacred Lands to retreat by making Demon Path oaths.


    Neither demons nor Martial Artists took these matters lightly.


    So, once the contract was signed, the danger facing Baiming Ferry was essentially resolved��at least the threat from Giant Gold Peak was gone.


    With the contract signed, there was no need to linger. Although the Lu Family''s top-tier warships had suffered damage from the demons'' onslaught, it did not prevent them from sailing. After Lu Kaiwu carefully put away the contract, everyone quickly boarded the ship, ready to return to Baiming Ferry.


    Taking advantage of the warship''s departure, Hou Yuxiao, who was on deck watching Giant Gold Peak gradually recede from view, suddenly felt Lu Yuanfu approaching and hurriedly looked back at him.


    "Brother Hou, I''m grateful for your significant assistance this time. If there''s anything you need from Mr. Lu in the future," Lu Yuanfu began, then paused briefly, looking up at Lu Kaiwu on the upper deck of the cabin. Seeing Lu Kaiwu nod, he continued, "or from the Lu Family, please don''t hesitate to ask. As long as it''s within our power, we will not refuse!"


    "Brother Lu is too kind. Exterminating demons is but my duty," Hou Yuxiao said.


    "I know Brother Hou is warm-hearted, but my Lu Family always repays its debts of gratitude and vengeance. No need for further words��I truly owe you a favor, and should an opportunity arise, I will surely repay it," Lu Yuanfu insisted.


    "Ah... Brother Lu... You''re doing this to me, well alright then!" Hou Yuxiao said, somewhat resigned.


    Although he had come with just such intentions, Hou Yuxiao would surely go through the motions for the sake of appearance. Lu Yuanfu, being an astute person, of course understood this, and so the two parties tacitly reached an understanding.


    Seven thousand troops from the Brahman World Purifying Army, a host of Grandmasters from the Holy Church, and the one who had slain the largest number of demons in this battle��these three points underscored the crucial role played by Hou Yuxiao. This is precisely why both uncle and nephew Lu were willing to owe a favor to Hou Yuxiao; the rewards he received were substantial.


    A favor from a top-level force like the Lu Family, ranked among the foremost in the World, can have a significant impact and is not to be underestimated. Hou Yuxiao practically made no efforts in this battle, as the Grandmasters were from the Rakshasa Holy Sect, and he even garnered nearly twenty million taels worth of merit. More crucially, he ascertained the location of a Mysterious Gold Mine. No matter how one looks at it, the deal was extremely lucrative.


    "Brother Lu, forgive me for being frank, but this Poison Jiao is just a mere fifth grade. If the Lu Family wanted to solve the problem, it should have been more than capable. Why go to such lengths to sign some contract?" Hou Yuxiao asked.


    This was a question Hou Yuxiao had been eager to ask. In fact, the reason he was willing to help the Lu Family was that he knew that not just two fifth-rank demons, even Fourth-grade Senluo demons, if the Lu Family truly wanted to eliminate them, should not pose much difficulty.


    In today''s World, the major Holy Lands are presided over by Saints, and while top-tier forces like the Lu Family rank just below the Holy Lands, their strength should not be underestimated. A place like Leiyin Temple certainly has Saints, and even if a force like the Lu Family does not possess a Saint, they surely have Sub-saints and Great Power Realm experts. Two fifth-rank demons should not be an insurmountable problem for them.

 Chapter 578 - 578: 268, Return to Hexi, Siblings in Adversity_2

    "Brother Hou, you''re thinking too simply. Do you know how many demons of fifth rank or above have emerged in the middle reaches of the Ancient River in just these past twenty days?"


    At that question, Hou Yuxiao''s expression faltered; he definitely couldn''t answer that, but he was quite clear about the "past twenty days"��today was the eighth day of the second month, and eighteen days ago marks the time of Great Yu''s downfall.


    He knew that the downfall of Great Yu would lead to the resurgence of demons across the world.


    But as for how extensive the resurgence was, he really had no idea.


    "A total of thirty-six, among them twenty-eight are fifth rank, seven are fourth rank, and there is even a third rank Indestructible Realm demon!"


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao''s entire expression froze, then his face was covered in shock. Thirty-six demons of fifth rank and above, including an Indestructible Realm demon comparable to Maiden Hong at the peak of her strength��that was just in the short span of eighteen days. How many more would resurface in the days to come!


    "How can there be so many demons appearing at the same time?"


    Lu Yuanfu shook his head slightly and sighed, "The Divine Dynasty''s seals have failed, and all the demons suppressed by Great Yu in the past have made their return. Some were originally suppressed in the river, while others came from other provinces through waterways. If we were just dealing with this poisonous serpent, it would have been quite easy, but the troubles my Lu Family now faces in the river are not just one or two. The third rank Indestructible Realm demon is the biggest headache."


    A third rank Indestructible Realm demon was equivalent to a Sub-Saint Realm martial artist��Hou Yuxiao was well aware of how troublesome that was.


    Thinking back to the overwhelming might of Maiden Hong in Tongling, Hou Yuxiao couldn''t help but feel a bit of sympathy for the Lu Family. The middle reaches of the Ancient River were the Lu Family''s territory, and having such a big problem emerge there was like a ticking time bomb bound to cause headaches.


    "Brother Lu worries too much��the Lu Family has been renowned for a thousand years and must surely have no lack of strong individuals. Although an Indestructible Realm demon is troublesome, there must be others to take care of it. Brother Lu need not worry too much."


    However, knowing was one thing, but Hou Yuxiao was still quite confident in the strength of the Lu Family. The fact that Lu Yuanfu could share this information openly was a sign of confidence, proving that the Lu Family believed they could resolve this trouble.


    "I accept your kind words, Brother Hou!"


    Lu Yuanfu made a bow, then suddenly remembering something, turned his head with a strange expression and said softly, "By the way, I have some news here that is relevant to you, Brother Hou."


    Hou Yuxiao looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    "The River Lord of the Tongtian River has also awakened!"


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao, who hadn''t yet reacted, was momentarily startled and then quickly realized the significance of the words "River Lord of the Tongtian River," his face turning pale as he asked, "Isn''t the River Lord of the Tongtian River long dead..."


    He didn''t finish the sentence, for he had already understood that those rumors of dead demons were actually about them being suppressed, not dead. The Tongtian River happened to be the largest tributary of the Yunlan Ancient River in the Western Frontier of Yongzhou, housing a well-regarded deity.


    "The River Lord of the Tongtian River was a divine spirit personally conferred by Great Yu. Rumor has it that he had even assisted Jing Tianyu, the Commandant of the Monster Hunting Bureau at the time, in slaying numerous traitorous rebels to relieve the common people. This should be a demon with a decent disposition, right? Could he also become a scourge?"


    Lu Yuanfu shook his head and said, "Brother Hou is thinking too simply. You should know where demons come from��they are formed from the accumulation of countless resentful spirits combined with wild spirits and monsters. Such a way of coming into being ensures that they can never be inherently good. Even if there were any, it would be due to forced circumstances. I''m not very familiar with the River Lord of the Tongtian River, but I''ve heard about the affairs of Lord Fengtian. The elders in my family say that the actual events of those years were different from what was later recorded, though I''m not clear on the specifics."


    The most important records concerning the River Lord of the Tongtian River would certainly be about that section when Jing Tianyu became a marquis:


    In the 152nd year of Wuzong, one million Red Turban rebels cut off the flow of the Yunlan Ancient River at the intersection of Yong and Xu, vainly attempting to use the force of the water to break through the gates of Xuzhou. Jing Tianyu, the Commandant of the Monster Hunting Bureau of the Divine Dynasty and in charge of Xuzhou, single-handedly wielded his sword and slaughtered two generals of the rebels who were in the Shattered Realm. He then received assistance from the River Lord of Tongtian River and annihilated the rebel forces in one fell swoop. Wuzong personally issued an Imperial Edict, bestowing upon him the title of Lord Fengtian and from there on, he was known as the Heavenly Sword Venerable. S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuxiao did not know the accuracy compared to the recorded events, but worry flashed in his eyes, his thoughts already flying to Hexi and his family.


    Hexi is named after the Tongtian River, and now all four counties there belong to the Hou Clan. A third-rank demon suddenly emerged in the east, a powerful demon from over a thousand years ago, a concern for anyone.


    Furthermore, at present, there is the Rakshasa Holy Sect in Hedong, and the army of the Great Jin Dynasty is confronting The Righteous Path. If the Tongtian River had good relations with Jing Tianyu, would it join forces with Xuzhou to oppose the Demon Path? After defeating the Demon Path, would they then turn their heads to attack Yongzhou? If they attacked, then Hexi would be the first stop...


    A third-rank demon is equivalent to the Sub-Saint of Martial Dao!


    Hou Yuxiao suddenly introspected his Sea of Consciousness and, seeing the value of more than twenty-five million merits there, felt his excitement from the Mysterious Gold Mine and the Lu Family''s favor immediately replaced by worry and unease, a sense of urgency to increase his strength spontaneously arising.


    The news of the fall of the Divine Capital should have already reached the south by now. He wondered if there were any movements from the armies in Hedong.


    As demons in Shenzhou revive one after another, are there any new developments in the Hexi Four Counties? Can Hou Yuduan and the others handle it?


    And then there''s the River Lord of Tongtian, definitely posing the biggest challenge that the Hou Clan is facing at the moment, with no one in the family able to confront it. Even Hou Yuxiao himself, despite his many merits, felt a bit unsure.


    And the Rakshasa Holy Sect, the feud between Zhan Taiqing and Sikong Xingzhou has reached a fever pitch, major changes will also take place at the Headquarters, and the three branches below will surely experience major upheavals as well.


    ...


    With these problems in mind, the anxiety in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes deepened, and he also realized that he must hasten his return to Hexi!


    Hou Yuxiao, full of concerns, declined Lu Yuanfu''s invitation to a victory feast and returned to Baiming Ferry, indicating immediately upon his arrival that he wanted to return to Hexi. It would take a month to travel from Baiming Ferry to Hexi, and every second counted. He was in no mood to linger.


    Although the Lu Family''s uncle and nephew wanted to keep him, they saw Hou Yuxiao''s eagerness to return to his clan and did not stop him, thoughtfully arranging a boat for him. Seven thousand soldiers of the Brahman World Purifying Army, people of the Hou Clan, and a group of Holy Church experts brought by Hou Yuxiao, all boarded the ship that very night. Just past ''Zishi'', which is the early morning of the ninth day of the second month, they set sail under the cover of darkness.


    Lu Yuanfu wanted to see them off personally but was politely declined by Hou Yuxiao. He knew the Lu Family was also in troubled times, and Lu Yuanfu, a third-rank Mystic Realm Master, was needed everywhere. It made no sense to spend two months on farewells.


    Departing on the ninth day of the second month of the year 1325 of the New Yu Era, by his calculations, the earliest he could arrive would be by the ninth day of the third month. As soon as Hou Yuxiao boarded the ship, he instructed the others and immediately began closed-door cultivation, hoping to use this month to further increase his cultivation.


    He was currently a heavenly-ranked Great Grandmaster of the fifth realm. Another step forward would bring him to the Yuan Dan Realm. Although reaching the Yuan Dan Realm would not greatly alter the current situation, it would be of no small help to him. The sixth white petal of the Divine Lotus allowed him to exchange merits for a temporary cultivation boost. The higher his own cultivation, the higher the boost he could achieve.


    Therefore, any increase in strength he could achieve now might give him a better chance of survival in the near future. He dared not slack off.


    At the moment of departure, the Jiang siblings, who were boarding the ship with the members of the Hou Clan, were assigned to an ordinary cabin. After settling in, they looked back through the window at the northern lands they were leaving behind, their expressions gradually relaxing, clearly feeling as if a heavy burden had been lifted.


    "Though things were rough and fraught with twists and turns, at least, we are finally leaving!"


    After saying this, Jiang Yun seemed to think of something, his brow filled with hostility and murderous intent. Speaking with a tone imbued with deep-seated hatred and ruthlessness, he said, "Now that they''ve let me escape, when I return to the north next time, it won''t be so peaceful. Yuwen Clan, Wanyan Clan, Zhao Clan, Qin Family, Li Family, all these scum, one day, I will exterminate every last descendant from these five families."


    His sister, Jiang Li, was much calmer, though the cold light in her eyes and her slight nod indicated that her feelings were not as serene as they appeared.


    "Thirty days, just hold on a little longer. Once we step onto the lands of the south, we''ll be like fish in the ocean. Great Jin can be strong, but they won''t be able to kill us anymore!"

 Chapter 579 - 579: 269, Hexi changes

    New Yu Era 1325, March 8th


    Hexi, Longxiang County City


    Early spring was the busiest time on the streets. The streets of the prefectural city were bustling with people, the noise of the crowd like the boiling of a pot. Compared to the apprehensive atmosphere to the east in Hedong, here in Hexi things were much more peaceful. The scars of the war three years ago were nowhere to be found.


    It was hard to believe that just three years ago, Longxiang County was under the jurisdiction of Xuzhou.


    Crack...


    "Xuanting Bureau on official duty, unrelated bystanders, clear the way immediately!"


    With this stern shout and the crisp sound of a horsewhip cutting through the air, the lively East Street of the city fell silent in an instant. A troop of about a hundred black-clad cavalrymen came galloping from the city center. Pedestrians, recognizing the dual-colored lotus symbol on the sleeves of the black-clad riders, scrambled to the sides of the road, quickly making way.


    "They''re from the Xuanting Bureau, at least twenty martial artists in the Gang Qi Realm!"


    "The weakest among them have reached the Open Body Ten Layers Peak. They''re from the Hou Clan."


    "The whole Xuanting Bureau in Longxiang doesn''t have more than a hundred people, right? Have they all been deployed?"


    "Not just the Xuanting Bureau. See those two in front? The one in the dark red warrior attire is Fourth Master Hou Yujie, and the one in the white Confucian robe is Fifth Master Hou Yuduan. And the elder following them, if I''m not wrong, should be Commander Bai Yunfan of the Xuanting Bureau!"


    "Aren''t the Fourth and Fifth Masters always stationed in Tongling? Why have they come to Longxiang?"


    "They''re heading east. Could it be something''s happened in Hedong?"


    "That''s possible. I heard that the fighting in Hedong already started last month."


    "Didn''t the Holy Church''s army retreat? Why is there still fighting?"


    "The Holy Church''s army might have retreated, but Great Jin''s is still there." sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Could be just that!"


    ......


    With Hou Yuduan''s current strength, even the faintest whispers of the bystanders could not escape his ears. Given the current standing of the Hou Clan, his and Hou Yujie''s simultaneous appearance, combined with the presence of the Xuanting Bureau''s Commander Bai Yunfan, it was no wonder their arrival caused such a commotion��it was only to be expected.


    As per their previous promise, the Holy Church only retained the Shengxin Residence as an institution within the four counties. The Hou Clan managed all other affairs, indicative of their status.


    Following the series of reforms personally initiated by him, and the Hou Clan''s expansion of its family institutions to nine, their control and supervision over the four counties were comprehensive in every respect. Frankly speaking, the daily affairs of more than ten million people across the four counties were well within the grasp of the Hou Clan.


    The official designation of Hexi Prefecture was still pending, but in the eyes of the people of the four counties, it was no secret at all because of the Hou Clan. Although the prefectural city was not yet clearly defined, some clues could be gleaned from the change in population across the four counties.


    Two years have passed since the four counties came under the governance of the Hou Clan. Due to the conflicts in the north, a continuous influx of refugees poured into Hexi, and the population of the four counties was rapidly recovering, but the increase was fastest in Tongling.


    At first, Hou Yuduan thought it might be because Tongling was the furthest from Hedong among the four counties, possibly making people feel it was the safest.


    But he gradually realized this was not the case. People were flocking to Tongling to settle down, indeed because of the war in Hedong, but more importantly due to the Hou Clan. Many saw that the Hou Clan''s main base remained in Tongling and speculated that the future site of Hexi Prefecture would most certainly be in Tongling as well. Therefore, they aimed to seize the prime real estate and lay down their foundations early. Once the prefectural city was established, they could make a fortune.


    Even the commoners could be shrewd!


    Hou Yuduan''s sigh was not unwarranted. Apart from serving as the commander of the clan''s Mansion Treasury Administration, he also doubled as the commander of the Thousand Cities Bureau. He had jurisdiction over the city lords of nineteen cities outside of the four counties. He had a thorough understanding of the population movements within the four counties.


    As of the end of February, the population of the four counties was as follows: Longxiang County 3.52 million, Yangping County 2.91 million, Wanyang County 3.28 million, and Tongling, an astonishing 5.82 million...


    During the peak of the demons'' chaos, Tongling''s population had dwindled to less than half a million. In just over three years, it had become a megacity with a population of over five million. Such a remarkable transformation had many factors contributing to it.


    The most significant reason was the influx of people from outside. After all, a skilled cook can''t cook without rice. Without people coming in, it was impossible for the local populace to increase so dramatically in such a short amount of time.


    In the midst of the chaos in the north, refugees were coming in almost constantly. In fact, many of them originally intended to go towards Hedong. However, due to the ongoing battles there, they ended up having no choice but to head west to Hexi.


    Of course, the role played by the Hou Clan was also crucial.


    Under Hou Yuduan''s guidance, the initial significant changes were made by the Hou Clan itself. They aggressively absorbed the refugees, especially those among them with martial arts skills, or the young, as long as their background was clear. They could join the Hou Clan with virtually no conditions. This was akin to securing a job for life in Hexi, naturally attracting many.


    Apart from the Hou Clan, other emerging powers were not foolish either. The signs of trouble across The World were becoming quite evident. If they did not recruit and arm themselves now, there would be no chance for regret when disaster struck. Therefore, these refugees had another option besides the Hou Clan.


    At the same time, with the Hou Clan now in charge of nineteen counties in addition to the four counties, they needed not only martial artists but also a great many ordinary people to assist them, that is, non-family personnel of the clan. This was another way for refugees to make a living, especially as the Hou Clan''s territory continued to expand. This gap would become bigger and bigger, and the number of people it could accommodate would also become more and more.

 Chapter 580 - 580: 269, Hexi changes_2

    Of course, the population explosion brought many problems too!


    At the forefront was crime.


    Hou Yuduan furrowed his brow slightly and turned to look at Bai Yunfan beside him, asking, "Uncle Bai, how many homicides have occurred in the four counties up to now this month?"


    Upon hearing this question, Bai Yunfan looked slightly nervous. Truthfully, compared to Hou Yuxiao, he was more intimidated by Hou Yuduan. Firstly, Hou Yuduan was actually the one in charge of most of the clan''s affairs, and secondly, he had spent a lot of time in Hexi dealing with Hou Yuduan and knew that he couldn''t tolerate the slightest fault, especially concerning the affairs of Hexi. He was utterly impartial and wouldn''t spare even his commander if mistakes were made.


    "In eight days, 352 cases, compared to 501 in the previous month''s first eight days. It looks to have decreased quite a bit. Your iron decree has been effective." S��ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking about it, Bai Yunfan still felt some admiration. Crime surged with the increase in destitute people, involving those who truly couldn''t survive, those who bullied the good under the strength of their power, and even some martial artists. This increased the difficulty of law enforcement and governance for the Hou Clan.


    Originally, these matters should have been managed by him as the commander of the Xuanting Bureau, but unfortunately, he hadn''t been able to reduce the crime rate over several months. Moreover, as the population grew, the crime rate had begun to rise. Consequently, Hou Yuduan could no longer stand by and intervened.


    Hou Yuduan enacted a harsh decree that prescribed the death penalty for even trivial misconduct. There was no room for leniency; slight misconduct led to death, a bit larger misconduct involved accomplices also receiving the death penalty, and for even larger misconduct, those who sheltered perpetrators, failed to report knowledge of crimes, watched crimes happen without intervening despite having the ability to, were all sentenced to death. When this decree was issued, it amazed everyone, even Bai Yunfan, the commander.


    Such strict laws clearly seemed to be driving people away. With such laws in place, who would dare to come to Hexi in the future?


    Countless people urged Hou Yuduan to revoke the decree, including Bai Yunfan, but Hou Yuduan simply wouldn''t listen. Hou Yujie, Hou Yuling, and Hou Yucheng all deeply trusted Hou Yuduan and didn''t interfere in these matters, so they could only watch as Hou Yuduan stubbornly implemented this harsh law.


    Initially, when the law was enforced, just as they had anticipated, many immediately criticized the Hou Clan for regressive actions, implementing a tyrannical and harsh regime, arguing that Hexi would soon be left in desolate conditions. Indeed, for a time, a number of people did leave Hexi, mostly moving westward.


    But as time passed, the situation started to seem unusual. Leaving other things aside, at least for two consecutive months, the crime rate continuously dropped, of course, accompanied by the effective implementation and enforcement of the law.


    Public safety truly improved. The living conditions of ordinary citizens, especially those who were good, really ameliorated. That''s when people realized that those who had fled were all harboring ill-intentions or were inclined to commit crimes.


    In subsequent times, the situation kept improving daily, especially during a case that involved two prominent families. It ultimately revealed the involvement of two Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm from the Hou Clan. Hou Yuduan personally intervened and declared that Hou Family Warriors who broke the law should be severely punished. Eventually, he ordered the execution of those two men. This not only deterred everyone in the Hexi Four Counties but also won over the hearts of more than ten million people there.


    As long as you strictly abide by Hexi''s laws, on this land, you are the safest. Conversely, only if you could challenge the Hou Clan should you ever breach those laws, otherwise the Hou Clan can''t do anything about you.


    There is no shortage of Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm among the destitutes, but the problem is, mere Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm count for little in Hexi, and they are even less significant to the Hou Clan. Didn''t you see Hou Yuduan personally ordering executions? Those were their own people. If you, a stranger, oppose the Hous in Hexi, even a Grandmaster might be courting death.


    In the beginning, the entire Hexi region would have more than three thousand homicides a month. After Hou Yuduan''s law was enacted, it plummeted by nearly twenty percent to only about two thousand four hundred in the first month. By last month, it dropped another thirty percent to just over seventeen hundred, and this month in the first eight days alone, there were just over three hundred, indicating a likely total of around twelve hundred for the entire month.


    For a population of over ten million in Hexi, twelve hundred homicides a month compared to other prefectural cities, is already considered extremely good, not to mention the general rise in crime rates everywhere else due to the influx of displaced persons.


    "These laws are of course harsher than usual, but these are not usual times. Harsh laws must be applied in troubled times. These refugees leaving the north with their families didn''t come here just for sustenance, what they desire most is safety and stability!"


    "Harsh laws must be applied in troubled times, the Fifth Young Master really spoke truly."


    Bai Yunfan was also getting on in years, and with his high experience and insight, when he heard Hou Yuduan''s words, his eyes instantly lit up, especially mulling over those six words, revealing a look of respect and anticipation as he gazed at Hou Yuduan.


    This inexplicable anticipation, Bai Yunfan himself was also quite vague about it.


    But he was very clear, The World had changed!


    The news of Great Yu''s destruction had long been spread throughout the south. The Hou Clan was now fully aware of it. Unlike the already chaotic north, only Hedong was currently engaged in fierce battle in the south. However, an undercurrent was surging among all the Holy Lands and all major factions. Anyone with sense could see it clearly.


    The Supreme Sovereign of The World had fallen. Did this mean that a new great war would soon begin in the Thirteen Provinces? Everyone knew what the war would be about. Although Bai Yunfan understood, he did not care. After all, he was just an aged Martial Artist whose strength wasn''t top-notch, caring primarily about himself, his family, and those close to him.


    Once the war erupted, it would surely result in calamity. He did not wish to see it, just like the refugees from the north. Although beneficial to the Hou Clan, what deserved attention was that no one wanted to make a long and difficult journey away from their hometown, especially the tragedies among the refugees, which one could see every day. In fact, the thousands of cases of fatal incidents each month were another manifestation of these tragedies.


    The mindset of most people still yearned for peace and stability in The World.


    Bai Yunfan felt the same!


    From Hou Yuduan, he seemed to have seen a glimmer of hope for peace and stability. This might be the source of that inexplicable anticipation in his heart.


    "What am I thinking about, how vast is The World, what can Hexi alone prove?"


    Bai Yunfan mocked himself inwardly, lifted his head, and suddenly saw the outline of the eastern bank of the Tongtian River not far ahead, instantly invigorating his spirit.


    "The Family Head''s vessel should be arriving soon, right?"


    Hou Yuduan nodded with a smile, "The messenger said that at the latest by the ninth of March. We''ve arrived a day early. We should be able to see big brother''s warship coming soon."


    In the Hexi Region, there were few occasions that could bring three Commanders together, and welcoming the Family Head, Hou Yuxiao, returning from the north, certainly counted as one. In fact, if Hou Yuxiao had not specifically instructed not to make it too grand, there would definitely have been more than these hundred or so people coming to meet him today.


    "Big brother has only been gone for less than four months, right? Why does it feel like it''s been several years!"


    Hou Yujie also appeared slightly moved. Hou Yuxiao had left last November and today was the eighth of March, indeed just under four months. But for some reason, standing here felt thrilling. He repeatedly looked along the river, eager to see Hou Yuxiao''s returning vessel, which was clearly apparent.


    "It must be the worry, the north is not very peaceful. Big brother took so few people with him, these past months I''ve been on tenterhooks. Thankfully, the messenger said nothing had happened, as long as big brother returns safely, that''s all that matters!"


    Hou Yujie nodded gently, Old Fifth''s words hit the nail on the head. Before the news of Great Yu''s fall had returned, he hadn''t felt much. But after that, he worried about Hou Yuxiao almost every day. Speaking of which, although the Hou Clan is currently thriving, Hou Yuxiao is still just a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm. Tied to something like the fall of Great Yu, it''s indeed hard not to be worried.


    The group only waited for about three hours on the eastern bank, around the Xu hour, a not-so-large warship gradually appeared in their sights. Seeing the Lu Family banner hanging high on the warship, both Hou Yujie and Hou Yuduan''s faces showed a trace of relief and smiles.


    "Big brother is back!"


    .........

 Chapter 581 - 581: Im going to collect them all.

    "We''ve finally arrived!"


    The moment Jiang Yun set foot on the southern lands, his taut expression finally relaxed. Although his appearance still resembled that of an eight or nine-year-old, his voice had reverted to that of a youth. Not only did his demeanor suddenly become more dignified, but a trace of malice and ruthlessness also began to surface in the depths of his pupils.


    "Once we''ve left the North, we''re safe."


    The voice of his elder sister, Jiang Li, also returned to normal. Although the overall change wasn''t as pronounced as Jiang Yun''s, her demeanor was visibly more relaxed than before. Gazing at Hou Yuxiao at the dock ahead and the welcoming members of the Hou Clan, her eyes hinted at both teasing and savoring the moment.


    "This Hou Clan should be able to give us some nice surprises, let''s follow them and see!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Yun''s face revealed his reluctance, but he did not contradict her. Instead, he just nodded slightly at Hou Yuxiao and the people at the front.


    ......


    "What''s the situation in Hedong?"


    Hou Yuduan was still beaming with joy from his older brother coming ashore. He intended to ask about the trip first, but Hou Yuxiao, more anxious, approached and immediately began inquiring about the situation in Hedong.


    Hou Yujie was the first to answer, "The battle for Hedong began last month. The Wuwei King of Great Jin personally led an army of two hundred thousand north to Guangling Prefecture, planning to join forces with the armies of Marquis Qingyang and the Marquis of Ziquan, to resolve the situation with Gu Tianyun, who was trapped in Longguan County City. However, Gu Tianyun likely got wind of this in advance and took the opportunity to break out of the siege and head east before the Wuwei King''s army arrived. At the cost of more than one hundred thousand soldiers, he broke through successfully and returned to Guangling Prefecture City, joining up with the one hundred thousand monastic soldiers from Leiyin Temple."


    At present, the two sides are confronting each other in Guangling Prefecture City. It''s said that there are minor conflicts every day and major battles every three days; the situation is extremely bleak. The reinforcements from the Wanjian Holy Sect are being sent to Guangling Prefecture City daily, apparently not intending to let the Wuwei King take down the prefecture."


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression changed dramatically, "He broke through to Guangling Prefecture City? Weren''t Zhang Zhenwei and his one hundred thousand troops from the Brahman World Purifying Army keeping an eye on Guangling Prefecture City? How did Gu Tianyun escape?"


    "Almost forgot to mention this, big brother, at the end of last month, all the armies of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, including sect members, had crossed the river back to our side and took the route through our Hexi back to their headquarters. Everyone in Hexi witnessed it themselves. It''s said they''ve returned to the headquarters!"


    Hou Yuxiao stood in place, silent for a long while, flooded with the previous conversations between Duanmu Hong and Zhan Taiqing in Wangchuan Tao City in his mind. Combining the current news, with all two hundred thousand troops of the Brahman World Purifying Army returning to the headquarters, he could almost assert that matters regarding the next Sect Hierarch in Yongdu had reached their final stages.


    "Big brother, something must have happened at the Holy Church Headquarters!"


    "How do you know?"


    Hou Yuxiao turned his head, looking at Old Fifth with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    "In the middle of January, the Holy Church Headquarters sent an order to all affiliates in the three paths and eight prefectures to attend the New Moon Gathering in Yongdu by the end of this month. They didn''t specify the reason, but judging by the name, it should be related to the Saintess we met before!"


    "Did we also receive the notification?" Hou Yuxiao suddenly remembered that Duanmu Hong had indeed mentioned this matter. Could it be that the Hou Clan was also invited?


    But Hou Yuduan shook his head and said, "This news is from the Lower Hou Sect in Zhongyuan Road. I speculated that the Headquarters had a problem because not a single influential force on the Xiayuan Road received invitations. I''ve specifically enquired about this these past few months and gradually discovered some clues."


    Having said this, Hou Yuduan paused, then continued, "Among the three paths of Yongzhou, Xiayuan Road seems to be unique. The headquarters didn''t send any notable experts here but instead has been governed by that Master Fanyin. Moreover, both protectors from headquarters seem to make rare appearances in the other two paths but are frequently seen here on Xiayuan Road. I guess..."


    Looking into the eyes of Hou Yuduan, Hou Yuxiao knew that Old Fifth, with his sharp instincts, had almost guessed the entirety of the situation and couldn''t help but inwardly sigh at his intelligence.


    Old Fifth is truly clever!


    "You''re right, the current Sect Hierarch should have been Zh��n T��i Q��ng. Sikong Xingzhou''s actions were aimed at replacing her and establishing his own daughter, Sikong Yue, as the next Sect Hierarch. Both protectors, Duanmu Hong and Huangfu Xing, are also from Zhan Taiqing''s faction. It seems there must be internal strife within the headquarters."


    Hou Yuduan looked surprised for a moment, then realizing what his older brother was implying through his appreciative eyes, he lightly chuckled, "Big brother, do you really think I guessed all of this out of thin air?"


    "What then?"


    "The former Sect Hierarch of the Rakshasa Holy Sect was named Zhan Taitian Yun. Zhan Taitian Yun had three disciples in his life, the senior disciple Duanmu Hong, the second disciple Huangfu Xing, and the third disciple, who is the current Sect Hierarch Sikong Xingzhou. In addition, he had two daughters; the eldest, Zhan Taining, married Sikong Xingzhou, and the younger daughter is Zhan Taiqing, also known as... Master Fanyin."


    ......


    Only then did Hou Yuxiao truly untangle the relationships within the upper echelons of the Rakshasa Holy Sect. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of absurdity. This information, he imagined, wasn''t difficult to obtain. His focus had been solely on his family and Hedong, completely disregarding matters related to the Rakshasa Holy Sect. And now, he was hearing all this from Hou Yuduan''s mouth.


    "So, Xiayuan Road belongs to Zhan Taiqing''s faction, while Zhongyuan Road and Shangyuan Road are under Sikong father and daughter''s influence. Where should we stand then?"


    Hearing all this for quite a while, Hou Yujie couldn''t help but express his doubt. But as soon as he finished speaking, both Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yuduan immediately answered him in unison.

 Chapter 582 - 582: 270, I will collect them_2

    "Nobody takes a stand."


    "Nobody takes a stand!"


    ......


    Given the current strength of the Hou Clan, regarding the highest position in the Holy Church, it was best to avoid taking sides whenever possible. Hou Yuduan''s consideration was faultless. Hou Yuxiao acted out of a mix of fear toward Zhan Taiqing and Sikong Yue; both women were formidable, and together with Sikong Xingzhou, the number one in the world, involving themselves in this matter would bring nothing but harm to the Hou Clan.


    It was fortunate that the New Moon Gathering had not invited the powers of Xiayuan Dao, so the Hou Clan could conveniently pretend to know nothing. They could remain detached and simply accept the results from the Headquarters willingly after everything was settled. Even the fiercest blaze would not reach them.


    "For now, we need not worry about Hedong. Even without Great Jin''s support and only having Ziqing Holy Sect as family, the Wuwei King''s entrenchment in Hedong is already an established fact. Xuzhou and Bailu Academy won''t eradicate him anytime soon. As long as the flames of war don''t spread to our side, there''s nothing to worry about."


    In the upcoming time, closely monitor the changes at the Headquarters. Yongzhou would soon experience a reshuffling. It would depend on who, between Zhan Taiqing and Sikong father and daughter, proved more adept. If Yongzhou could maintain stability, there was no need for concern. However, the worry was that after changes at the Headquarters, the whole region might descend into chaos. We must make early preparations, consolidate our forces from all directions, heavily recruit troops and buy horses. At the very least, we needed the strength to protect ourselves amid the turmoil!"


    "Big brother is right. Even excluding Hedong and the Headquarters, the downfall of Great Yu has so far affected only the north, but a chain reaction will likely soon follow. In the southern five provinces and our side in Yongzhou, turmoil will soon ensue. With our family''s current strength, even self-preservation in front of Earth Level forces is somewhat strenuous; we really must speed up our troop recruitment and purchase of horses."


    Hou Yuduan spoke gravely, his expression fraught with concern. Considering the Baiye Camp, while the family''s current strength had improved significantly, when he looked around the surrounding area with the Wuwei King in Hedong being the most imminent threat, and although the west posed no significant threat, who knew what stirrings the Headquarters might provoke. A sense of urgency inevitably arose in his heart.


    "Right, I almost forgot. Do you know about the River Lord of the Tongtian River?"


    Only then did Hou Yuxiao suddenly remember what Lu Yuanfu had told him and quickly turned his head to ask the other two. Hearing the words "River Lord of the Tongtian River," both Hou Yuduan and Hou Yujie''s expressions noticeably darkened as they both nodded gravely.


    "Before big brother came back, just at the end of last month, the River Lord of the Tongtian River had already sent a little demon to our Hou Clan once!"


    "Visited once?"


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression immediately tensed.


    "Nothing happened. That little demon was only seventh rank; its attitude was not arrogant. It merely conveyed the River Lord''s command that from now on, any large-scale movement on the river must first be reported to the Lord, and he proposed a cooperation. From now on, any warship flying the Hou Clan''s flag could navigate the river, with the condition being that the Hou Clan must tribute one hundred taels of Mysterious Gold to the river each year. I weighed it carefully; the terms are not harsh. If we could control the navigation of the Tongtian River, the profits would be astoundingly high. One hundred taels of Mysterious Gold are within our means to give, so I agreed to it!"


    Old Fifth''s words left Hou Yuxiao utterly stunned!


    That''s a third-rank demon, the River Lord of the Tongtian River, being so courteous to the Hou Clan?


    And even cooperating with the family on navigation rights?


    What a joke! Although the Hou Clan''s current strength was indeed not bad, cooperating with a third-rank demon equivalent to a Sub-Saint of Martial Dao seemed quite undeserved.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hou Yuxiao immediately turned his gaze toward Hou Yuduan, emitting a puzzled aura. Seeing Hou Yuduan''s somewhat evasive expression, his brow furrowed immediately, and he looked toward Hou Yujie at his side.


    "Let me explain, big brother. That River Lord of the Tongtian River seems to know Old Fifth!"


    ......


    Knows Hou Yuduan?


    Hou Yuxiao shifted his gaze toward Old Fifth, eager to hear his explanation. But Hou Yuduan himself appeared equally puzzled and took a long time before slowly beginning to speak.


    "That little demon was indeed very respectful to me. But as for that River Lord, I''ve only read about him in history books. I truly don''t recall having dealt with him before, and there should be no connections. Him being so kind to us, I also cannot understand it." S��arch* The N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if Hou Yuduan didn''t know why the River Lord was so cordial, his words were clearly reserved, and Hou Yuxiao caught on to that while also gaining a rough idea.


    So far, the Hou Clan had become quite entangled with demons, the most profound of which, of course, had to be the encounter between Old Fifth and Maiden Hong. The River Lord was a third-rank demon, and ordinary demons surely couldn''t catch his eye, but conveniently, Maiden Hong was also a third-rank demon. Thinking this way, everything could be connected.


    This River Lord, could he have some relation to Maiden Hong...


    Old Fifth didn''t want to discuss it, and naturally, Hou Yuxiao wouldn''t press further. Ultimately, he was concerned about the safety of the clan members. Before returning, he had worried about a potential threat from such a powerful demon to the family. Looking at how the River Lord had not only not harmed the Hou Clan but had also provided them significant benefits, there was obviously no need to pry any further.


    "Since the River Lord of the Tongtian shows goodwill towards us, that''s a good thing. The intense battles in Hedong are thronging, and having him block for us in the middle means the fires of war won''t reach our side anytime soon. This period is perfect for us to muster our full strength to develop, and once the situation in Yongzhou becomes clear, we can plan for other things!"

 Chapter 583 - 583: I will collect them_3

    Hou Yuxiao had just finished speaking when he took the lead toward the direction of Longxiang County City, followed closely by members of the Hou Clan and Rakshasa Holy Sect, among others. They all began their journey back home.


    The expressions of Han Feng, Peng Yuhu, and the other elite members of the Rakshasa Holy Sect were rather grave and unsightly. It wasn''t because they had to follow Hou Yuxiao; the order from Zhan Taiqing was that they must obey Hou Yuxiao until her return. Since she hadn''t returned, they naturally couldn''t just wander off on their own.


    The reason their faces looked so unpleasant was due to the conversations they had overheard between Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yuduan. These individuals had previously served in the Xiayuan path, basically under Zhan Taiqing''s command.


    Although they had known about these internal matters of the Holy Church for a long time, knowing was one thing; they had still maintained a facade of harmony until now. Hearing now that Sikong Xingzhou was preparing to publicly strip Zhan Taiqing of the eligibility to succeed as Sect Hierarch, it was clear that both parties had broken off relations, and their mood was naturally heavy.


    If Zhan Taiqing were to win, their statuses would rise significantly. But if she were to lose...


    When the nest is overturned, no egg remains unbroken!


    Hou Yuxiao had noticed their gloomy faces but pretended not to see them and continued leading the way without any reaction. He indeed had an intention to subdue these men, but he also understood that he was not quite qualified yet, especially while Zhan Taiqing was still around. However, using these people to do some work for him during this time shouldn''t be a problem.


    The group didn''t stay long in Longxiang County. This time, Hou Yuxiao intended to spend a long time back with his family. There was plenty of time, so he wasn''t in a rush to find out more about the four counties. He led Hou Yuduan, Hou Yujie, and the elite members of the Rakshasa Holy Sect on a swift ride back to the Tongling Family, while the seven thousand soldiers of the Brahman World Purifying Army followed more slowly behind.


    ......


    New Yu Era 1325, March 15th


    Fifty miles north of Tongling County, Jiang Yun stood with his sister, Jiang Li, outside a battered city, his expression puzzled as he asked, "Why have you brought me here?"


    It had been seven days since they returned to Tongling. Jiang Yun thought his sister''s interest in the Hou Clan should have waned by now. He had planned to discuss leaving Tongling County for Yangzhou with her today, but Jiang Li had outright refused and mysteriously dragged him here instead, filling him with confusion.


    "Haven''t you always thought that the Hou Clan was just a first-class small clan? These past few days, after my discreet investigations, I finally uncovered a secret of the Hou Clan. This place is called Baiye Camp, where the Hou Clan secretly trains their soldiers. Let me take you inside to see..."


    A training camp?


    Jiang Yun shook his head. For a first-tier power to train soldiers was not really a secret, and based on what he had seen over the past seven days, the Hou Clan, in his eyes, was merely at a first-tier level at best. What strong soldiers could they really train? He felt Jiang Li was probably making a mountain out of a molehill, but he didn''t refuse and followed her through the city gate, quietly infiltrating the inner areas.


    Though there were two Grandmasters guarding the city gate, their strong abilities naturally made it easy to slip past. They moved stealthily into the inner barracks without being detected.


    As Jiang Yun followed his sister toward the barracks, they initially only saw nearly a hundred thousand ordinary soldiers. But as they walked deeper inside and saw a group of soldiers in red armor, his pupils suddenly contracted, noticing the aura emanating from these soldiers and the cultivation techniques they used. A look of shock crossed his face.


    "This...this is...the Holy Army Code that we''ve never seen before?"


    Jiang Li, beside him, was brimming with excitement. Despite her childish face at nine years old, her eyes gleamed with desires disproportionate to her age, and she nodded vigorously, filled with ambition, and said:


    "This Hou Clan definitely has a big secret. I''m going to take them over!"


    S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 584 - 584: 271. Its a bit troublesome.

    New Yu Era 1325, March 20


    Zhongzhou Jingji Path, Divine Capital


    Stretching three hundred miles in all directions, the towering city walls had gates that soared a hundred zhang high. Such magnificent gates, if not operated by special mechanical devices, could not be opened by mere human strength; not to say Master Realm Martial Artists, even Yuan Dan Realm Martial Artists would find it a fool''s dream to attempt opening these gates by their own power.


    This city, into which the entirety of Great Yu''s wealth and energy were poured over more than three thousand years, from the zenith of the Divine Dynasty to the subsequent Holy Dynasty, and which always bore the title of the foremost city in the World, its grandeur and greatness are difficult to describe in words. Just witnessing the remnants of a grand unprecedented war could give one a glimpse of its original splendor.


    The city walls still bore numerous mottled black bloodstains. The city gates were open at the moment, yet there were few pedestrians, mostly soldiers clad in golden armor, their expressions solemn as they meticulously scrutinized each passerby.


    Those pedestrians who had been checked, often looked back at the Jinjia soldiers with faces inevitably bearing a hint of resentment.


    "How much longer must we capture these former dynasty rebels?"


    "It''s been two months already, and they''re still at it."


    "Haven''t the Great Yu royal family been slaughtered almost to extinction? The nobles and senior ministers of the former dynasty who deserved death have been killed, the rest are either locked in Heavenly Prison or have become scorned rats in the streets. Yet, they still seal the imperial city, not sure for what reason."


    "This Great Jin really doesn''t know when to stop, truly a rebel origin with not a speck of imperial dignity, huh!"


    "Be careful with your words."


    ...


    Unlike people elsewhere, the citizens living under the shadow of the Divine Capital, having seen and experienced much, dared to openly criticize Great Jin, even though they lacked any cultivation; let alone those who possessed martial skills, even knowing there were powerful individuals at the city gates who could overhear them, they spoke without any restraint, utterly fearless.


    Whether or not Great Jin had any elegance was evident from the reaction of these proficient soldiers at the city gates. Hearing the surrounding people''s discussions, most of them appeared indifferent. Even facing some harsh words or absurd criticisms against Great Jin, they would at most cast a warning glance, then show a trace of disdain, clearly too disdainful to argue with these folk.


    "Clear the way for the carriage of Marquis of Pingyang, irrelevant persons, step aside immediately!"


    Suddenly, a rush of carriage and horse hooves sounded. As the people turned to look back, about a hundred-person convoy galloped down the Official Road. They hurriedly stepped aside, watching the carriage pass by, and just as they were about to make some mocking remarks, another five commands were heard sequentially.


    "Clear the way for the carriage of Marquis of Moon Spring, irrelevant persons, step aside immediately!"


    "Clear the way for the carriage of Marquis of Kangding, irrelevant persons, step aside immediately!"


    "Clear the way for the carriage of Marquis of Divine Might, irrelevant persons, step aside immediately!"


    "Clear the way for the carriage of Marquis of Zhaotian, irrelevant persons, step aside immediately!"


    "Clear the way for the carriage of Marquis of Cloud Roc, irrelevant persons, step aside immediately!"


    The simultaneous arrival of six Marquis'' carriages into the capital, not just the onlooking public, even the diligent Jin soldiers sensed something unusual in the air and tightened their expressions, not daring to whisper among themselves anymore.


    Only after the carriages had disappeared into the city gates did people start discussing.


    "Aren''t there only twenty-eight marquises in Great Jin in total? Now six have arrived at once, what''s happening, us the Emperor of Jin planning some major move?" S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That doesn''t sound right, the Emperor of Jin had promised the Eight Great Sacred Lands before that within ten years he''d eliminate the three great demons, time is running short, would he still dare incite a major war in the north before the demons are dealt with?"


    "Probably not, although Great Jin is strong, those three great demons aren''t pushovers either. If there''s another war with other Sacred Lands at this time, the demons won''t just sit and wait to be eradicated by Great Jin, they might strike first, and then Great Jin would truly be in trouble."


    ...


    Divine Capital, the splendid Yu Divine Palace


    Six Marquises cloaked in brocade robes approached the palace gates, their expressions utterly solemn, their demeanors suddenly humble; they walked almost bowing into the palace after being signaled they could enter.


    Although completely alone inside the grand hall, none of the six relaxed their posture. They stepped into the center of the hall and, facing the purple throne above, their expressions were extremely respectful as they immediately knelt down.


    "Reporting to the Great Emperor, we have searched throughout the north and have found no trace of the siblings Jiang Yuli and Jiang Yuyun. We also cannot sense their presence with the Divine Dynasty seal. I dare speculate that the siblings must have died on the day the city fell, otherwise, we surely would have found them."


    After Marquis of Pingyang, Wanyan Liang finished speaking, the empty grand hall remained silent for a long time, and hence, the six did not dare to speak further but simply continued to kneel with heads bowed.


    After a long while, an elderly voice finally echoed in the hall.


    "The Holy Yuan Nirvana Sutra of the Jiang Family can rejuvenate and transform the world. I have divined the heavens but could not determine their whereabouts. It''s normal that you couldn''t find them; those siblings must have escaped to the south, alas!"


    Upon hearing this elderly voice, the six slowly rose, their expressions slightly relaxed. Wanyan Liang was the first to look up towards the right front of the purple throne; seeing a white-haired elderly man in a Confucian robe standing there, he quickly bowed and said, "State Preceptor, could you divine where exactly in the south these two remnants are? If there''s a definite location, we will depart immediately to execute them and relieve the Great Emperor''s concern."


    There is only one State Preceptor in Great Jin, and he is one of the current three sages of Confucianism, the only living disciple of the Master, Zhuge Yuan.

 Chapter 585 - 585: 271, its a bit troublesome_2

    Hearing Wanyan Liang''s proposal, Zhuge Yuan seemed to be moved. He pondered for a moment and was about to speak, but before he could, a gentle voice came from the dragon throne, interrupting him.


    "Never mind, as heaven has its ways, such a tight net and yet these siblings have escaped: it just shows that heaven''s will does not forsake the Jiang Family. Sending more people would be futile, no need to waste any more effort. Focus on governing the Divine Capital instead. Long Yu''s real body was slashed by one of my corners; it will return soon enough. Prepare well to deal with it and fulfill the ten-year covenant; that is the urgent matter at hand."


    "We will obey your command, Great Emperor."


    "Alas, this old one will follow the Great Emperor''s decree." S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unlike the brisk and respectful responses of the six from the Marquis of Pingyang, Zhuge Yuan''s voice carried a faint exhaustion and helplessness. He sighed softly, his tone full of regret.


    ......


    New Yu Era, year 1325, the first day of the fourth month, Baiye Camp


    Hou Yuxiao, who had returned almost a month ago, had been constantly worrying about this place. After all, under the current circumstances, there was no place that could give him more peace of mind than the Baiye Camp. Had it not been for Tongling Clan affairs entangling him, he would have rushed over long ago.


    It was only after returning to Tongling that he learned just how much Hedong and his clan had changed in the three-plus months he had been away. In just over three months, the population of Hexi Four Counties had skyrocketed from just over ten million to more than thirteen million, a thirty percent increase.


    And this explosive population growth was all due to young and strong adults and their offspring migrating from the Northland, among whom were not a few martial artists with cultivation. This brought great benefits to the Hou Clan.


    Originally, when he had left, the total number of martial artists in the Hou Clan was just over 140,000. Upon his return, the number had shockingly increased to 260,000, and that was even after Hou Yuduan had intentionally raised the recruitment standards. If the clan had been open in recruitment, the number of martial artists could have easily surpassed 300,000 already.


    "Big brother, guess how many people the Zhaoyang Army has now?"


    The one leading the way this time was Hou Yucheng, Old Second, who served as the Commander of the Hou Clan''s Zhaoyang Army. He was in charge of the Baiye Camp and was naturally the most familiar with the situation here. Taking advantage of the fact that they were about to enter the camp, he deliberately asked Hou Yuxiao this question.


    Hou Yuxiao pondered for a moment. He remembered that when he had left Hedong more than three months ago, the Baiye Camp had a total of 50,000 Zhaoyang Army soldiers and an additional 5,000 Red Flame Army soldiers. At that time, there were just over 140,000 people in the clan. Now with 260,000 clan warriors, if counted proportionally, the number of Zhaoyang Army soldiers...


    "One hundred thousand?"


    When Hou Yuxiao uttered this number, his heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. A troop of one hundred thousand was nothing compared to the powers he had seen in Hedong and the Northlands. But considering that in just over three months the clan''s forces had doubled, this estimation, no matter how one looked at it, still seemed a bit bold.


    However, to his surprise, Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuduan exchanged a glance, their faces brimming with smiles. After leaving him briefly puzzled, Hou Yucheng finally spoke softly, "Add another fifty thousand!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s pupils sharply dilated. Before he could exclaim in surprise, Hou Yucheng continued in a tone as if determined to shock, "Among them, fifteen thousand are newly added to the Red Flame Army, the total number of the Red Flame Army now reaching twenty thousand. Old Fifth has personally tested it, and under my command of these twenty thousand Red Flame Army soldiers, I am no weaker than a Martial Artist of the Gang Qi Realm. If the number were to double, I wouldn''t even fear those of the Xuanyin Realm."


    "How can there be so many people?"


    "Two reasons. One is that among the Northland refugees flowing into Hedong, there is a significant number of martial artists. These martial artists, bringing their families to an unfamiliar place without a means of living, find joining the Hou Clan the best option. A large proportion of them, whose cultivation has surpassed five levels of body refinement, have been incorporated into the army.


    The second is that with the increasing number of clan martial artists, their cultivation began to breakthrough in a surging fashion. Almost every day, hundreds of people breakthrough. Just in these short three-plus months, at least forty or fifty thousand people have broken through the five levels of body refinement, and more than ten thousand have passed the Ten Layers of Body Openings. Coupled with external influx, the Zhaoyang Army was able to triple in number in such a short time."


    Hearing Hou Yuduan''s answer, Hou Yuxiao''s expression turned excited, and he even became a bit worried. An army of one hundred and fifty thousand, including twenty thousand trained in the Holy Army Code of the Red Flame Army��this force, although not yet at the standard of an Earth Level power, was probably not far off.


    The key issue was, how long had it been?


    If the trend continued, the growth rate of the Hou Clan was far too astonishing. If people with an agenda were to find out, it''s uncertain whether this would be a blessing or a curse for the Yu Family.


    "Big brother, rest assured, we have never let our guard down in Baiye Camp. The three brothers of the Gao Family now possess Grandmaster Realm cultivation, and big brother, you''ve just broken through to the Master Third Realm.


    Additionally, with the newly joined, there are more than twenty Grandmaster Realm experts alone within the Zhaoyang Army, and the number of Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm is as many as five hundred, with almost daily breakthroughs, the number is increasing.


    Big brother, you must have noticed on your way here that within tens of miles around us, there are our secret sentries��anyone who approaches will be immediately detected. If they truly harbor ill intentions, they will be discovered and dealt with promptly. In these three-plus months alone, you have personally caught more than a dozen waves of people coming to snoop, including those from the Xingnan Prefecture''s Xiong Yun Gang, those from Jianye Prefecture, those from Zhaotong Prefecture; various First-Class forces have sent them, and without exception, all have been apprehended by us!"

 Chapter 586 - 586: 271, its a bit troublesome_3

    Hou Yuxiao nodded his head. On the way here, he indeed discovered quite a few hidden guards, with at least five grandmasters among them, plus over a hundred martial artists in the Gang Qi Realm. Such strength was more than enough to guard against any ulterior motives from ordinary powers. Although first-class forces did have martial artists in the Yuan Dan Realm, they were akin to the pillars of their powers and would not be dispatched casually to gather intelligence. As for Earth Level and Sky Level powers, they currently seemed to have no interest in the Hou Clan.


    Heh...


    Ha...


    Heh...


    Ha...


    As he delved deeper into the camp, rows upon rows of soldiers clad in black armor suddenly came into view, and the sounds of drills were ceaseless. The rich vitality he had sensed earlier was now experienced firsthand even more vividly.


    Who would have thought that within the dilapidated Baiye County City, so many elite troops were hidden? Observing the abundant vitality and the spirited looks of the soldiers, Hou Yuxiao''s expression brimmed with excitement, especially when, every time he walked in front of a squad, hundreds to thousands of men would stop their drills and salute him, saying "Greetings, Lord," Even though he guessed that it was the handiwork of Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuduan, the excitement in his heart couldn''t help but surge, and an ambition that shouldn''t have been there began to swell within him.


    If the sight of the 130,000-strong Zhaoyang Army at the front of the camp merely uplifted his spirit, then catching sight of the Red Flame Army in the deeper part of the camp, garbed in red armor like a sea of raging flames, and especially noticing the intense vitality on them, along with the uniformly cultivated Ten Layers of Body Openings, left Hou Yuxiao unable to contain his surging emotions.


    "Greetings, Lord!"


    The simultaneous shout of the twenty thousand Red Flame Army was even more resounding than before, and the vigorous vitality washed over him. Hou Yuxiao raised his hand slightly, signaling everyone to stand, then immediately turned to look at Hou Yucheng and said,


    "Second Elder, let me see the scene of the strength you personally command, which is enough to withstand grandmasters of the Qi��ny��ng Realm!"


    "Alright, big brother," Hou Yucheng responded, already intending to show off. He dismounted and walked ahead of the Red Flame Army, glanced back, and with a mere nod, the men behind him instantly knew what to do. Their vital energies gradually gathered and rose, quickly merging with his own Yuan Qi. From the front, it appeared as if they had become one entity, and their presence surged in an instant, overshadowing Hou Yuxiao, who had the highest cultivation in the area.


    "Crimson Flame Raging Waves, sweeping winds and scattered clouds!"


    With a fierce shout from Hou Yucheng, the Demon Blade Black Extinction was drawn, and with a mighty slash towards the sky, a red Sword Qi over three hundred meters long soared into the air. Simultaneously, the twenty thousand Red Flame Army soldiers unsheathed their swords and followed suit, shouting loudly and slashing towards the same target.


    Myriad Sword Qi surged into the sky, blending with Hou Yucheng''s Sword Qi, which expanded dozens of times within moments. The original three hundred meters grew to nearly ten miles. To call this an expanse of Sword Qi was an understatement; it was more like a sky-consuming rainbow of light.


    The rainbow light, like a fierce storm, stirred the heavens and earth in an instant, scattering the clouds and causing the ground to tremble. Any creature caught in the sky was obliterated instantly, and the trees upon the earth disintegrated into nothingness upon touch.


    The magnitude of such a demonstration left Hou Yuxiao on the ground awestruck, his eyes filled with emotion and excitement.


    After all, such tremendous power now belonged to the Hou Clan.


    "A mere third-rate power concealing a Holy Army Code unknown to the world... Master of Hou Family, you truly conceal your capabilities well!"


    However, a voice laced with mockery suddenly came from the sky, quelling Hou Yuxiao''s excitement.


    At the same time, a Palm Seal materialized out of thin air, effortlessly dispersing the sky-consuming rainbow light conjured by the twenty thousand Red Flame Army. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This sight caused Hou Yuxiao''s heart to plummet.


    An expert had spied on Baiye Camp and discovered their Holy Army Code, and could single-handedly crush the entire twenty thousand Red Flame Army.


    "This is troubling..."

 Chapter 587 - 587: 272, even a true dragon has to bow down to me.

    After the sword qi of the Red Flame Army was dispersed by the Palm Seal, two figures slowly emerged in midair, drawing the vigilant gazes of over a hundred thousand troops of the Baiye Camp. However, unlike the others who were merely on alert, the hearts of the three brothers Hou Yuxiao sunk to the depths, and their faces turned exceptionally grim in an instant.


    The importance of the Baiye Camp to the Hou Clan went without saying. From its inception, the family had gone to great lengths to conceal it, all to keep it a secret. But now, not only had it been discovered by others, but those who came were also so powerful that they could suppress twenty thousand Red Flame soldiers with a single hand, which conservatively estimated was also the pinnacle of Qi��ny��ng realm.


    Numerous thoughts flashed through the brothers'' minds. After exchanging a glance, they returned their gaze to the two figures in midair.


    But with just this one look, the expressions of the three men froze instantly, and all the soldiers of the Baiye Camp did the same, staring at the now-clear figures of the two people in midair, they too were stunned...


    Those two figures were actually a boy and a girl, seemingly two children not yet ten years old. Not to mention the soldiers, Hou Yuduan and Hou Yucheng were also utterly baffled at this moment.


    Only Hou Yuxiao reacted the fastest. The moment he saw the brother and sister, he recognized them; they were Jiang Yun and Jiang Li, whom he had saved at the border of Wangchuan Road. But then, noticing the proud expressions on their faces, their indifferent demeanor, and the dignity occasionally emanating from their brows, his own brow furrowed again.


    A single palm suppressing twenty thousand of the Red Flame Army, the siblings he had inadvertently rescued clearly were not as simple as he thought. Why had these two chosen to appear at this time, and so ostentatiously at that?


    Hou Yuxiao had some guesses in his heart, but he immediately put on a respectful attitude, leading Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuduan behind him to bow to the siblings and respectfully said, "Mr. Hou has been blind and negligent, please forgive our lapses."


    Considering the siblings'' high cultivation, they naturally couldn''t be as young as they appeared, surely they had used some method to disguise themselves. Hou Yuxiao was clear about this and his humble posture had two aims: to win the siblings'' favor and to indirectly remind them that he had saved them in the north, hoping they would remember that kindness.


    Unfortunately, his humble gesture did not seem to change the siblings'' attitudes. They remained arrogantly aloof, looking down upon everyone. After a long while, the brother, Jiang Yun, finally nodded and spoke, "It''s understandable that you didn''t recognize me since I concealed my identity, no harm done!"


    "Mr. Hou takes the liberty of asking, may I know the esteemed identities of you two?"


    Hou Yuxiao noticed the strong sense of pride in Jiang Yun''s brows when mentioning his concealed identity and decided to flatter him with a question, hoping for an enlightening answer, as he respectfully inquired.


    Jiang Yun did not directly answer him but first turned his gaze to his sister, waiting for Jiang Li to nod before he spoke to Hou Yuxiao with a haughty tone, "I am Jiang Yuyun."


    The girl followed suit and said, "I am Jiang Yuli!"


    The crowd below, upon hearing their names, mostly showed expressions of confusion, except for Hou Yuduan, whose pupils suddenly contracted, quickly sending a message to Hou Yuxiao.


    "Big brother, I''ve seen it before; the crown prince of Great Yu is named Jiang Yuyang..."


    This sent message instantly woke Hou Yuxiao up to the realization that their surname was "Jiang," not "Jiang." Combined with their lofty demeanor, he understood all at once.


    "Hou Yuxiao of Hexi, greets the two Highnesses!"


    "Hou Yucheng, greets the two Highnesses."


    "Hou Yuduan, greets the two Highnesses."


    "We all, greet the two Highnesses!"


    Following their example, Second Elder and Old Fifth also bowed their respects to the two, and Hou Yuxiao gave no response. However, seeing that all the soldiers of the Baiye Camp also bowed to the two siblings in midair just like he did.


    The title of Supreme Sovereign of the World from Great Yu had never faded from people''s hearts, especially the more ordinary people felt a stronger reverence towards it, whereas some with higher cultivation and powerful forces did not respect Great Yu as much, most representative of which were the nine Holy Lands.


    With one call of "Your Highness" from Hou Yuxiao, all the soldiers present knew the identity of the two people before them and realized that they were from the Great Yu Royal Family. Most of the soldiers'' faces showed barely concealable excitement, and nearly thirty to forty percent of them knelt directly on the ground, prostrating themselves in a salute to the two.


    Seeing this scene, a shade of You flitted through the depths of Hou Yuxiao''s pupils, and a trace of vigilance quickly rose in his heart.


    "All rise, Great Yu has been destroyed, and we are now stranded in the wilderness; we no longer hold the title of Highness," they said.


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes flickered, suddenly recalling the news he had heard in the north; if he remembered correctly, Great Jin announced that they had executed all three thousand seven hundred and sixty-two members of the Great Yu Royal Family. What was going on with these two people who had appeared before him?


    Regardless of strength, demeanor, or the aura constantly emanating from the two siblings, they didn''t seem like they were lying. Therefore, it must be Great Jin that was lying.


    Why would Great Jin lie, and what were they afraid of... S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant, numerous thoughts went through Hou Yuxiao''s mind. Stepping forward, he bowed deeply to the two and called out:


    "Your Highnesses are being too modest. The traitorous officials of Great Jin may only be punished for a moment; they can''t last long. As long as both Your Highnesses call to arms, rallying the Holy Lands of The World to rise up and strike, Great Yu will surely be reborn!"

 Chapter 588 - 588: 272, even a true dragon has to bow down to me_2

    "Very well, very well, who would have thought, the Master of Hou Family who comes from a humble background, could possess such insight. My trip to Hexi has indeed been worthwhile."


    Just by seeing the excited expression on Jiang Yuyun''s face, Hou Yuxiao knew his guess about the siblings'' intentions was correct. He did not take offense to Jiang Yuyun''s remark about his humble origins but instead took the opportunity to further persuade, "Your Highness, the most urgent task now is to seek the support of the academy in Yangzhou, and then unite with other holy lands to jointly resist Great Jin."


    If he remembered correctly, the Bailu Academy faction in Yangzhou was fiercely loyal to the Great Yu Holy Dynasty. If the Great Yu Royal Family were indeed reduced to just these siblings before him, then Yangzhou would definitely be their best choice as of now.


    However, as soon as he spoke these words, the faces of Jiang Yuyun and Jiang Yuli immediately darkened, and they both looked down at him with a gaze that flicked with an ill-intent.


    "Master of Hou Family, are you trying to send us away?"


    Did they really have to make it so clear...��


    A shadow passed through Hou Yuxiao''s eyes. The implication of sending them away was clear enough when he suggested they should go to Yangzhou. Their clarifications and their demeanor, combined with that hostile look, almost confirmed his suspicions about their high-profile appearance today.


    However, he still did not confront them directly, but humbly said, "Your Highnesses worry too much. Mr. Hou did not mean to send you away, but rather is concerned that if Great Jin pursues you here, with the limited strength of the Hou Clan, it is hard to ensure your complete safety. If something untoward happens to Your Highnesses, it would be a grave sin for the Hou Clan. After all, the academy is a holy land, going to Yangzhou would be much safer for you both."


    "It seems you are considerate after all, I won''t bother with small talk then, let''s be blunt. Master of Hou Family, although your Hou Clan is weak, it has potential. Swear loyalty to me, and once Great Yu is restored, I will not treat the Hou Clan unfairly. How about it?"


    Jiang Yuyun''s authoritative words confirmed Hou Yuxiao''s suspicions.


    The siblings had struck the Red Flame Army with a single blow as high-profile as they had appeared, evidently with an intimidating purpose. Since their House had neither old grudges nor recent disputes with the Hou Clan, there was no reason for intimidation unless the royal siblings intended to subdue the Hou Clan.


    Hou Yuxiao sighed inwardly, disregarding Jiang Yuyun''s authoritative demeanor, and replied with difficulty, "Although my Hou Clan sympathizes with Great Yu, our capabilities are limited. If it''s difficult for us to even let you stay safely in the Southern Five Provinces, how could we talk about restoring Great Yu? I''m speaking frankly, Your Highnesses, since you are being pursued by Great Jin, for safety''s sake, it''s best to head to Yangzhou first!"


    These words were truly from the depths of Hou Yuxiao''s heart.


    However, it seemed he was wishfully thinking, or perhaps underestimating Jiang Yuyun''s domineering nature. As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Yuyun''s aura surged ostensibly, and a powerful sense of oppression instantly hit him. His brows furrowed; just as he was about to speak again, he heard Jiang Yuyun''s forceful demand.


    "Master of Hou Family, I will ask only once, swear loyalty to me, how about it?"


    ...


    Had all the elites of the Great Yu Royal Family been wiped out, leaving only such a brainless fool like Jiang Yuyun?


    This question popped into Hou Yuxiao''s mind as he looked up at the arrogantly poised Jiang Yuyun in midair, his gaze growing darker. After a moment of contemplation, he suppressed his anger and looked towards Jiang Yuli, hoping the sister would be more reasonable to deal with.


    "Under normal circumstances, even a force ten times stronger than your Hou Clan pledging their loyalty wouldn''t merit a glance from this Palace. Today, my brother and I coming to you is a blessing your Hou Clan couldn''t earn in ten lifetimes. Master of Hou Family, I am advising you kindly, do not spurn this offering and force us to take harsh measures!"


    ...... sea??h th�� N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The siblings maintained their unimpressed demeanor, yet the words they spoke were more arrogant than the other, and their posture more haughty than before.


    Deep down, Hou Yuxiao could understand their arrogance.


    Since the Divine Dynasty era, the royal lineage has spanned over three thousand years. During the Divine Dynasty era, the thirteen provinces of ''The World'' were imperial lands, and all creatures, including demons, were subjects of the Jiang Family. Even after losing their Divine Dynasty status, they still held the title of Supreme Sovereign of the World for over a thousand years, along with various achievements from the Divine era that are still utilized today - the influence of Great Yu is deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    These siblings, as members of the Great Yu Royal Family, bearing this disdain for all else is quite normal. Perhaps in dealing with holy lands and even some first-class forces, they might restrain themselves a bit. But who are they facing now?


    The Hou Clan!


    A family publicly deemed third-rate, with actual strength only first-class. In the eyes of these worldly siblings, it definitely counts for nothing, hence no need for them to suppress their arrogance.


    But, understanding aside.


    Hou Yuxiao''s assessment of the siblings was merely four words:


    Utterly foolish!


    What critical juncture is this, and they are not rushing to Yangzhou to seek protection but instead playing this game of shocking servants into submission? It would have been just that, but coincidentally, they approached the Hou Clan.


    If it weren''t for maintaining some dignity for them, he would have already cursed them out aloud.


    "It''s not that Mr. Hou doesn''t appreciate the gesture, it''s really that my Hou Clan is too small and insignificant. If we rashly make contact with Your Highnesses, and if Great Jin attacks, the annihilation of my Hou Clan would be the lesser issue compared to potential problems facing Your Highnesses. I fear that the people of The World wouldn''t forgive the Hou Clan for this. For safety''s sake, it''s best for Your Highnesses to hurry to Yangzhou, as this is the most crucial matter right now!"

 Chapter 589 - 589: 272, even a true dragon has to lie down for me_3

    Hou Yuxiao''s words could very well be understood in reverse. His true thoughts naturally placed the Hou Clan at utmost importance; as for the life and death of these two individuals, it had nothing to do with him, nor did he care, but at this moment he was indeed attempting to persuade them with kind words, thus he switched to a different set of arguments in hope of convincing them.


    Regrettably, his kind persuasion seemed to have had no effect.


    A terrifying palm wind suddenly struck from in front, Jiang Yuyun had previously suppressed the Red Flame Army, and the three brothers faced a great enemy; their cultivation burst forth in an instant, each dodging in different directions. However, their strength was still too weak. Despite avoiding the palm, their bodies took a solid hit, their internal organs shaking, and they all sustained some injuries, more or less.


    After landing, Jiang Yuyun relentless, the powerful aura emanating from her quickly overpowered them, and soon after, her ominous words followed one after another.


    "It seems you still don''t understand the situation. I am of high birth from the Great Yu Royal Family, in my veins flows the true blood of the dragon. Kindly, I offered you to serve me, and yet you dare to disobey? Could it be that you think, with the fall of Great Yu, you can show such disrespect to this Prince?"


    Hou Yuxiao looked up at Jiang Yuyun without speaking, but a hint of coldness flashed deep in his eyes.


    Jiang Yuyun failed to notice the chill in his pupils, and after a cold laugh, her expression grew more haughty as she continued, "I had originally thought you were a wise man, but it turns out you''re but a short-sighted fool. Do you really believe that with the destruction of Jin by Great Yu, you will thereafter be able to rest easy in peace?


    Great Yu has been ingrained in the hearts of people for more than three thousand years since the Divine Dynasty. You don''t actually believe that ''Supreme Sovereign of the World'' is just an empty title, do you? S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Eight Great Sacred Lands covetously forced Great Jin into making a heart demon oath to eliminate demons on behalf of ''concern'' for the common folk of the world?


    The moment Great Jin conquered the Divine Capital, it had become the target of public criticism, not far from its demise. The Eight Great Sacred Lands are currently using them to deal with the three Great Demons, and the moment this troublesome issue is settled, they will immediately turn and attack together."


    "I, the last of the true dragon bloodline, need only to raise my arm, and not to mention Yangzhou, even within the ranks of various Sacred Lands, many loyal followers of Great Yu will appear. At that time, Great Yu will rise once more, reclaiming its dominion over the world!"


    It was clear that Jiang Yuyun had held these words in for a long time, and now that she finally had the opportunity to express them, she spoke with fervor and animation. Hou Yuxiao, of course, understood her intentions and couldn''t help but sneer in his heart, and he began to reassess Jiang Yuyun''s intelligence.


    "By then, even ten, a hundred Hou Clans coming to pledge loyalty will not even merit a glance from me. But now, I am in need of people, so, I will give you one last chance. Tell me your answer!"


    Hou Yuxiao watched the golden Holy Light slowly gather in Jiang Yuyun''s hands, recognizing the threatening intent in her eyes. He took a deep breath, did not speak, and chose to reply with a bodily gesture, gently shaking his head.


    This shake of the head also caused Jiang Yuyun''s last bit of patience to dissipate completely. The golden Holy Light in her hand abruptly hurtled towards Hou Yuxiao''s face, thereby definitively signaling the breakdown of their discourse.


    "He who does not drink a toast will drink a forfeit. In that case, go to your death!"


    At this moment, Jiang Yuyun''s strength could conservatively be estimated at the peak of the Qi��ny��ng realm, while Hou Yuxiao, merely a Heaven-level Great Grandmaster, even with those twenty thousand soldiers of the Red Flame Army, faced her had only the road to death. She never took Hou Yuxiao seriously, her plan was to kill him and then find another Family Head afterward; all she valued was the Red Flame Army.


    However, before her golden Holy Light took effect, a terrifying aura erupted from within Hou Yuxiao''s body, instantly changing the expressions of both Jiang Yuyun and nearby Jiang Yuli, while the expressions on Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuduan''s faces froze for a moment, then were filled with ecstasy and excitement.


    The Red Flame Army below, having yet to react to the drastic changes, along with the Hou Clan''s more than hundred thousand soldiers watching the transformation happening to Hou Yuxiao''s body in midair, their pupils also filled with excitement and exhilaration.


    "Great Yu Royal Family, true dragon bloodline, even if you were a true dragon today, upon Hexi, within my Hou Clan''s territory, you''d still need to lie down and submit!"

 Chapter 590 - 590: 273, you choose not to go the way to heaven.

    A Great Sun slowly emerged behind Hou Yuxiao, with torrential Xuanmo True Essence swirling around his body. He appeared like an eerie, dark-colored fierce sun, hovering mid-air, looking squarely at the Jiang siblings. Although his expression was indifferent, his powerful words already resounded in the ears of every soldier of the Baiye Camp from Hou Clan.


    "On Hou Clan''s territory, even if you are a true dragon, you must lie low and be honest..."


    This statement instantly swayed the emotions of all the soldiers present; their hearts, originally apprehensive due to the appearance of the Great Yu Royal Family, calmed down in an instant. A sense of pride as Hou Clan Disciples began to rise from their hearts, and the way they looked at the Jiang siblings also became much more indifferent.


    This, is the confidence brought by strength.


    "Big brother, he has reached the Qi��ny��ng Realm!"


    "This... how is that possible, wasn''t big brother only at the Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm before he left?"


    ...


    The ordinary soldiers couldn''t discern Hou Yuxiao''s strength, but Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuduan were very clear about Hou Yuxiao''s cultivation. Seeing that Great Sun behind him, they were exhilarated, but even more so, they were shocked and terrified, to the point where they couldn''t help but exclaim aloud.


    If the expressions on the faces of the Hou Clan people were excitement, agitation, elation, and enthusiasm, then the complexions of the Jiang siblings at this moment were somewhat gloomy, with a flame of anger gradually rising in their pupils.


    The gloominess was probably because they had misjudged the situation; Hou Yuxiao actually possessed the Qi��ny��ng Realm cultivation. As for the anger, that was directly related to Hou Yuxiao''s just-made audacious statement.


    "With your mere Qi��ny��ng Realm cultivation, you dare command this noble one to lie low!"


    Jiang Yuyun''s voice was filled with rage, his eyes staring at Hou Yuxiao as if looking at a dead man. Perhaps it was the status of a member of the Imperial Clan that made it unbearable for him to witness Hou Yuxiao''s arrogance; or maybe, the drastic change in Hou Yuxiao''s attitude before and after his appearance made him feel toyed with. After a fierce shout, his aura surged once more, and two beams of Jin Guang quickly condensed in his hands.


    Whoosh...


    Contrary to his expectations, Hou Yuxiao didn''t even acknowledge his change in demeanor and instead swiftly drew out a golden Canglong Staff and charged towards him.


    The sound of the staff cutting through the air reverberated by his ears in an instant. With that one staff strike, Hou Yuxiao not only forced Jiang Yuyun to evade through a quick sidestep, but he also further fanned the raging flames within the latter''s heart.


    A golden Longsword abruptly flew out of the Sea of Consciousness, Jiang Yuyun grabbed the Longsword, dodged Hou Yuxiao''s staff, and turned back sharply. His eyes shone with an icy chill. Although he was in a body that seemed no more than ten years old, and holding the Longsword looked awkward, the Sword Qi he wielded when pressing close to Hou Yuxiao was far superior to any that Hou Yuxiao had previously witnessed. S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Yuyun''s Sword Qi was golden like a dragon; with varying degree and extreme sharpness, it ripped through space creating black fissures all around. A Great Sun had already risen behind him, yang energy encircling him, supporting his fierce sword moves. Within merely ten breaths, he had suppressed Hou Yuxiao, who had attacked first.


    "You think possessing Qi��ny��ng Realm cultivation means you can turn the heavens upside down?"


    This ferocious swordplay represented the anger that Jiang Yuyun unleashed towards Hou Yuxiao. With an obviously emotional sneer, he didn''t wait for Hou Yuxiao to respond and instead accelerated his speed. In an instant, countless dragon shadows danced in the sky, and the space fissures created by his strikes became even more dense.


    "If I don''t slay you today, where would the Great Yu Royal Family''s dignity lie!"


    As the words fell, the killing intent in Jiang Yuyun''s heart surged to the extreme, almost spilling out from his eyes. He drew back the bright golden Longsword and then fiercely unleashed a golden Sword Qi towards Hou Yuxiao, who had already retreated a hundred meters away.


    The Sword Qi originated from the blade tip, at the beginning, only one meter long and three fingers wide. However, as soon as it left the blade, it expanded suddenly to over ten meters wide and stretched for more than ten miles. Seen from afar, it looked like a living golden dragon piercing the sky, heading straight for Hou Yuxiao with tremendous speed.


    The powerful sword intent stirred the surrounding air currents, causing a wild gust to rise instantaneously. This Sword Qi not only swept away the dust and debris on the ground but also caused at least ninety percent of the soldiers in the camp below to stagger and topple, unable to stand steadily. And these soldiers of Hou Clan, even the least of them, had five levels of body refinement.


    The soldiers from Hou Clan steadied themselves and looked up at Jiang Yuyun in the air with eyes filled with astonishment, as did Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuduan. But their reaction was quicker; after the shock, they immediately looked towards the frantically evading Hou Yuxiao with a worried expression.


    This Jiang Yuyun''s strength was terrifying!


    Big brother is in danger.


    Unlike Hou Yucheng, Hou Yuxiao''s eyes were solemn at this moment, but his heart bore little fear.


    Jiang Yuyun''s strength did indeed exceed his expectations.


    But the pinnacle of the Qi��ny��ng Realm was still within his acceptable range.


    "The 3.8 million good deeds of Wangchuan Road City were able to elevate me to the Yuan Dan Realm Great Perfection. This time, spending 7 million good deeds, my cultivation has barely reached the Qi��ny��ng Realm. It seems that the more advanced the cultivation breakthrough, the more good deeds it consumes, increasing exponentially!"


    Hou Yuxiao grasped the Canglong Staff, looking at the mere 17 million good deeds left in his Sea of Consciousness, a flicker of pain crossed his face. Sensing the Sword Qi approaching overhead, a flash of coldness passed through his pupils, and with a proper stance, he raised the Canglong Staff above his head, precisely blocking the Sword Qi.

 Chapter 591 - 591: 273, you choose not to go the way to heaven_2

    "Seeking death!"


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao not only refusing to dodge but also attempting to withstand his Sword Qi head-on, Jiang Yuyun felt belittled and burst into angry laughter.


    His Golden Dragon Sword Technique, although only cultivated to the stage of ''Entering the Room'', was nevertheless a saint-level Martial Arts, and with the Spiritual Artifact Emperor Dragon Sword in his hand, standing up to a Xuanyin Realm expert was not an issue.


    In his eyes, Hou Yuxiao''s action was indeed no different from seeking death. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the scene he anticipated, in which Hou Yuxiao would perish from a single sword strike, did not unfold. An immense aura suddenly surged from within Hou Yuxiao''s body. Jiang Yuyun''s face showed a trace of astonishment. When he saw the sun behind Hou Yuxiao gradually shift from Yang to Yin, his pupils shrank dramatically, and his body abruptly retreated.


    "He''s a Xuanyin Realm expert."


    "How is this possible, how is this possible!"


    Bang��...


    Jiang Yuyun internally screamed in alarm. His reaction was anything but slow. The moment he realized Hou Yuxiao had been hiding his true strength, he attempted to flee immediately. Yet Hou Yuxiao took advantage of his opponent''s unguarded state. Having withstood the sword strike, he gave Jiang Yuyun no time to think, leaped forward instantly, and slapped his palm directly towards the top of Jiang Yuyun''s head.


    The cold light in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes was unmistakable. The peak Xuanyin Realm strength, enhanced by profuse good deeds, was fully unleashed, concentrating in that one palm strike. This unprecedentedly powerful force instantly created a gigantic Palm Seal in the sky that stretched for miles, instantly sealing off all of Jiang Yuyun''s avenues of escape.


    "Who would have thought that I would be the one to end the last bloodline of Great Yu!"


    The cold light in Hou Yuxiao''s pupils was all too evident; this was the lethal palm strike he had long been brewing.


    He knew that proud individuals like Jiang Yuyun, once offended, could not be allowed any means of escape. The identity of these siblings was so special that if they were allowed to return, just reaching Yangzhou and employing some minor schemes would spell disaster for the Hou Clan. For his own safety and that of the Hou Clan, he definitely could not let these two go.


    Not just Jiang Yuyun - the same went for Jiang Yuli who had thus far not taken action!


    Bang��...


    Hou Yuxiao added eight million units of good deeds, making a total of fifteen million, and with it increased his strength to the Xuanyin Peak. This palm strike, described as earth-shattering, was truly not an overstatement.


    The ground where Jiang Yuyun stood erupted in dust and debris, and a giant pit was embedded into the earth by the Palm Seal. Judging by the sheer destructive power, this palm was undoubtedly much stronger than the combined strike of those twenty thousand Red Flame Army soldiers. However, for Jiang Yuyun, who had peak Qi��ny��ng Realm Cultivation, resisting was pure fantasy!


    Hou Yuxiao''s fierce gaze had already moved to Jiang Yuli, who remained motionless. He had enough confidence in his palm strike; Jiang Yuyun, no matter how strong, could not possibly survive. But when he saw only a hint of worry, rather than the fear or despair he expected, on Jiang Yuli''s face, he immediately sensed something was amiss.


    As he turned his head to check on Jiang Yuyun due to the slight unease, a voice filled with incredulity and shrill laughter emerged from the dust and smoke of his palm strike that had yet to disperse.


    "Hahaha, my Holy Yuan Nirvana Sutra has been disrupted, actually disrupted by such a bastard like you. You truly deserve to die, really deserve to die! Hahahaha��"


    Jiang Yuyun wasn''t dead. Although his body was still hidden within the dust and smoke, the sun gradually transitioning from Yang to Yin behind him was clearly seen by Hou Yuxiao. As the dust gradually dispersed, Jiang Yuyun''s figure once again appeared for all to see, revealing the true meaning of "disrupted."


    When Jiang Yuyun reappeared from within the dust and smoke, he was no longer the boy under the age of ten, but rather a young man in his early twenties. Adorned in a golden robe with a four-clawed golden dragon embroidered on its chest, his handsome face twisted with anger, looking rather ferocious as his eyes, filled with murderous intent, fixed on Hou Yuxiao.


    "Even if disrupted in the south, it doesn''t matter. Even if Zhuge Yuan calculates our whereabouts, it''s too late for any expert to come at this time!"


    Jiang Yuli''s words were clearly meant for Jiang Yuyun. Hearing his sister''s words, Jiang Yuyun''s face turned even more ferocious. His peak Xuanyin Realm strength was released without reservation, and his aura momentarily matched Hou Yuxiao''s, even seeming to surpass it slightly.


    And Hou Yuxiao, who had thought himself in an unassailable position, naturally paled at the sudden turn of events within mere moments.


    After all, Jiang Yuyun was a genuine Xuanyin Peak expert, and a member of the Imperial Clan, with both his Cultivation Technique and foundation far surpassing Hou Yuxiao''s. It was normal for his momentum to overwhelm Hou Yuxiao. Not just in terms of momentum, in a fight of equal Cultivation, it was almost certain he couldn''t match Jiang Yuyun.


    "Your Highnesses should think carefully. Is the Hou Clan really worth so much trouble? I''ll say it again, Mr. Hou has no intention of causing you any distress. As long as you both swear an oath by the Demon Path this very moment, promising never to seek revenge against anyone from the Hou Clan, I am willing to let you leave. Likewise, I swear never to reveal your whereabouts to anyone. How about it?"


    This was the best compromise Hou Yuxiao could come up with at the moment. He couldn''t let someone as temperamental as Jiang Yuyun go easily. Having both parties swear by the Demon Path ensured the Hou Clan''s safety. And he believed the conditions he offered were more than fair.

 Chapter 592 - 592: 273, you choose not to go the way to heaven_3

    He, too, was now at the peak of the Xuanyin Realm in terms of cultivation, and even if Jiang Yuyun was stronger than himself, that strength was limited. In the end, these siblings were in dire straits, and he didn''t believe they would be willing to fight a life and death battle with him. That wouldn''t serve their current interests.


    "Hahahahahaha......"


    Regrettably, his self-perceived compromise only elicited louder mockery from Jiang Yuyun.


    "What are you, to demand that we make a heart-devil oath? The basis for negotiation is strength. I assume you think that since your cultivation is at the same peak of the Xuanyin Realm as mine, even if you are weaker than me, there wouldn''t be a significant difference. So, you''ve concluded that I would agree to your proposal, seeking to keep the peace and leave this place, right?"


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao silent and not opening his mouth, Jiang Yuyun sneered coldly.


    "You think we, brother and sister, are running for our lives and won''t stoop to your level?"


    "You even have the nerve to threaten us after saying you wouldn''t leak our whereabouts!"


    "Today, I will let you see that even at the same level of the Xuanyin Realm, for this prince, killing you would be as easy as slaughtering chickens and dogs."


    ......


    Hou Yuxiao just quietly listened to Jiang Yuyun''s taunts. Watching him finish his last sentence, he started to raise the golden longsword in his hand, realizing there was no need to continue negotiating, and let out a slight sigh. He looked at the remaining nine million points of virtue, specifically checked his Karmic Obstacle Value of seven million, sighed again, and then raised his head. His expression suddenly became fierce, and his tone instantly turned chillingly cold:


    "I''ve said all I could say, you fool. You just won''t listen. Go to die!" Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nine million points of virtue were instantly extracted by nine-tenths, leaving less than a million to maintain balance with the Karmic Obstacle Value. Over eight million points of virtue transformed into a mass of pure energy, instantly flooding into Hou Yuxiao''s dantian and limbs. His cultivation, already elevated by the Divine Lotus, immediately surged once more.


    Behind him, the circulating dark sun instantly became a singularity. Within the singularity, an extremely unstable energy was rapidly spinning. Just the energy seeping out during the rotation immediately caused the collapse of the space around his body, and his aura became more than ten times more powerful than before in an instant.


    Hou Yuxiao, in a blink of an eye, drew all eyes in the place to him.


    "Family Head, what level is his cultivation now?"


    "It was Qianyang Realm before, Xuanyin Realm a moment ago, and now another breakthrough?"


    "What breakthrough? The Family Head clearly just concealed his strength."


    "What comes after the Xuanyin Realm?"


    "I''ve heard it''s called the Shattered Realm!"


    "The Shattered Realm, also known as... Great Power."


    "Is our Family Head a Great Power?"


    "This......"


    The Hou Clan members, who had been worried because of Jiang Yuyun''s sudden transformation and the significant increase in his strength, hadn''t been concerned for long before witnessing such a massive change in Hou Yuxiao. Many of them began whispering among themselves, and a sense of anticipation and exhilaration rose in everyone''s eyes.


    At this moment, the reactions of the Jiang siblings were the complete opposite of those of the Hou Clan members.


    They stared intently at the changes in the singularity behind Hou Yuxiao. The singularity remained rotating, with just a tiny crack appearing, but that slight crack filled the siblings'' pupils with fear and shock.


    Compared to the Hou Clan members, they, being of a higher birth, had seen more of the world and understood perfectly what the appearance of a tiny crack in that singularity meant. It was the sign of becoming a Shattered Realm Great Power. The so-called Shattered Realm referred to the merging of Qianyang and Xuanyin, the dantian singularity shattering, a crack appearing. Although they had not completely broken through, becoming a Shattered Realm Great Power was as good as confirmed.


    This level is also known by another name called Half-step Great Power...


    This Hou Yuxiao, a figure rumored to be less than thirty years old in the martial world.


    Less than thirty years old, a Half-step Great Power.


    Only now did the two realize, they had truly kicked an iron plate!


    It was too late, though, Hou Yuxiao''s longsword gave them no chance for repentance.


    The terrifying might of the longsword came from overhead. This time, Hou Yuxiao''s target wasn''t just Jiang Yuyu alone; Jiang Yuli was also included.


    "Heaven has a path you did not take, hell has no gate yet you barged in. The Great Jin doesn''t welcome fools like you; I''ll do them a favor today and take care of you myself. Go to die!"

 Chapter 593 - 593: Gained without any effort

    Hou Yuxiao could clearly sense that the Cultivation he had increased by consuming his merit had not yet reached a new level; the singularity had not fully unleashed and shattered. Judging solely from the cracks that appeared on the singularity and the current intensity of the power he wielded, it seemed he was on the brink of breaking into the realm, which was the Cultivation of a Half-step Great Power.


    He had personally witnessed the Great Powers in action. The chaos at Tongling with Ji Yanzhi, Jing Tianyu, Huangfu Xing, Wuxin the Taoist Master, and the Southern Medicine Master Buddha �C these five potentates had left a profound impression on him. But now, as he wielded the force of a Half-step Potentate Realm, he truly realized how formidable the strength of those five had been.


    At this moment, he could see everything around him �C from a tiny speck of dust to the flow of breath within every person �C in the clearest detail.


    His power was nearly bursting through the clouds; a mere wave of his hand could bring forth endless fierce winds. He was acutely aware that if he so wished, he could even tear apart the space around him and escape into the void.


    If a Half-step Great Power was this strong, then a true Great Power...


    Despite the whirlwind of thoughts in his mind, Hou Yuxiao''s movements were not the least bit hindered. The Canglong Staff brought forth a golden shadow that stretched tens of miles across, its formidable force not causing a wild wind but instead directly shattering the space of tens of miles to reveal the void behind it.


    Everyone present could hear no sound from the swinging staff, yet witnessing the space that had collapsed for tens of miles, all faces revealed an expression of shock and awe.


    As for the two from the Jiang Family who were gazing up at the overwhelming staff shadow, their faces were deathly pale. Probably sustained by the pride of the Imperial Clan, they did not admit defeat and beg for mercy.


    Jiang Yuyun raised her longsword to defend herself, while Jiang Yuli had regained her true form and the Xuanyin Peak Cultivation. But now, her beautiful face was only marked by panic as she hastily raised a jade-colored longsword to guard herself.


    They were both enveloped in a brilliant golden glow, and despite mustering their Cultivation to defend themselves, the despair in their pupils said it all.


    Neither believed they could withstand Hou Yuxiao''s mighty strike!


    Bang...


    With a thunderous boom, the earth trembled ceaselessly.


    The ground of the Baiye Camp sank nearly ten meters, with the area where the Jiang siblings stood being the hardest hit, resulting in a deep crater several hundred meters wide.


    Instantly, flying sand and stones filled the air, and dust filled the sky.


    The power that surged out after the staff shadow tore through space finally generated a tempest, furiously toppling the trees within a ten-mile radius of the Baiye Camp and sending a wave of heat soaring into the sky, rapidly spreading outwards. Even the followers of the Hou Clan behind Hou Yuxiao were blown dozens of meters backwards, not to mention the widespread devastation around them.


    "Eh, they''re not dead?"


    Hou Yuxiao muttered in puzzlement, but his face showed no real concern. He sensed that his strike, though it had left the siblings alive, had left them with extremely weak breaths. They were so exhausted they could not even muster the strength to escape, let alone resist.


    As the dust settled, the pitiable state of the two was exposed for all to see.


    Jiang Yuyun, who bore the brunt, had a collapsed right shoulder, blood poured from her seven apertures, her Cultivation had completely dissipated, and she lay fainted on the ground, eyes tightly shut, clearly unconscious.


    Jiang Yuli was in a slightly better state. Although she was bleeding, her eyes remained open. However, looking at Hou Yuxiao, her pupils were filled with panic and regret.


    "What is this golden light?"


    Hou Yuxiao leaped beside them and grabbed a piece of golden light emitting fragments from above their heads. The moment he held them in his hands, suspicion surfaced in his heart. He then swiftly looked down and asked.


    Jiang Yuli''s mind was in chaos; how could she hear his questioning.


    Seeing this, a ferocious look crossed Hou Yuxiao''s face. He stomped on Jiang Yuli and demanded sharply, "Speak!"


    Only then did Jiang Yuli come to her senses. Being stepped on by Hou Yuxiao, indignation surged in her, and she glared at him fiercely, biting her silver teeth and refusing to say a word.


    "Not speaking? Don''t you understand your predicament? Do you really think you are still some princess of the Imperial Clan, and that I wouldn''t dare to kill you?"


    Jiang Yuli not only did not speak but contemptuously turned her head to look at Hou Yuxiao with an air of ''you wouldn''t dare to kill me.''


    Slap...


    Hou Yuxiao humiliated her once more with a crisp slap to her face, and the words that followed instantly broke through her psychological defenses.


    "You want to infuriate me into killing you quickly with these petty smarts of yours? Let me tell you, there are at least a thousand ways I know that are worse than killing you. Look behind me at these more than a hundred thousand people �C how many of them do you think would want the ''good fortune'' of a dalliance with a princess of Great Yu?" S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the fear in the princess'' pupils, Hou Yuxiao knew his words had taken effect and continued emotionlessly.


    "I will ask one last time, what is this fragment?"


    Eventually, Jiang Yuli was frightened, and looking at Hou Yuxiao, she answered through gritted teeth, "This is a fragment of the Divine Dynasty''s seal."


    As expected, as expected!


    Ecstasy appeared on Hou Yuxiao''s face. In fact, he had guessed it when he touched the fragment because its aura was extremely similar to that of the Hou Clan''s family seal. The Copper Seal belonging to the Holy Church Headquarters and imbued with the aura was likely from a seal of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, and by piecing together what he had learned from Lu Yuanfu about the seal of the Divine Dynasty, he had deduced the answer.

 Chapter 594 - 594: Gained without any effort

    The threshold of regional power, the key to dealing with demons, and the capital to compete against other forces. Knowing just these three effects, Hou Yuxiao had been wondering where he could get these seal fragments.


    He never imagined that these foolish siblings would bring them to him.


    This was truly a case of finding something effortlessly after a tiresome search!


    "Hahaha, this time, I really have to thank you."


    Hou Yuxiao laughed heartily, kicking Jiang Yuli aside and couldn''t help but look down at her and Jiang Yuyun, his face brimming with an unstoppable smile.


    Approaching from behind him, Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuduan quickly asked Hou Yuxiao the reason for his laughter. After learning about the importance of the Divine Dynasty seal, they too wore expressions of joy.


    Hou Yucheng looked at the Jiang siblings with a smile, whereas Hou Yuduan gazed at them, his eyes flickering mysteriously, his thoughts unknown.


    "Brother, keeping these two will be a curse."


    "We cannot kill them!"


    Hou Yucheng, puzzled, looked at Hou Yuduan, waiting for his explanation, while Hou Yuxiao just glanced at Hou Yuduan''s expression and immediately guessed his thoughts.


    "Brother, they surely possess many Imperial Clan Martial Arts and hold many secrets of Great Yu. These two are the last bloodline of Great Yu. Keeping them alive will definitely be of great use in the future!"


    The last bloodline of Great Yu...


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression firmed, and he immediately made a decision.


    "Capture them and guard them closely!"


    "Yes, big brother."


    Hou Yuxiao then turned to look below at the Baiye Camp soldiers, his tone quite stern, "No one here today may leak a word of this matter, not even a single word, understand?"


    "We will obey!"


    This moment marked the peak of Hou Yuxiao''s authority in the eyes of everyone present. As soon as he spoke, the responses of over one hundred thousand people immediately thundered in unison, shaking the earth around the whole of Baiye Camp, demonstrating their fierce zeal.


    These ordinary soldiers, not highly skilled in cultivation and with very limited experience, were profoundly shaken by the sight of Hou Yuxiao severely injuring two Xuanyin Realm Peak experts with a single palm. They only knew that from now on, a mighty power would preside over the Hou Clan, and that mighty power was the Family Head standing before them, Hou Yuxiao.


    It''s common knowledge that only Earth Level and higher forces host a Shattered Realm mighty power. Although they also knew the Hou Clan was certainly not a third-tier force, they had previously thought it was at most first-tier. Suddenly learning that their clan had a Shattered Realm mighty power was thrilling, to say the least.


    This was not only about the development of the Hou Clan; it was also closely connected to their own fortunes. Since joining Baiye Camp, they had watched the numbers of the Hou army increase daily, from a few thousand initially to a mighty force of 150,000, and still growing secretly without letting any information leak. They would not believe anyone who said the clan had no aggressive intentions towards the Rakshasa Holy Sect.


    Among these soldiers were those who had followed the Hou Clan from Zhaoyang County, having watched the clan rise from obscurity to dominance in Zhaoyang County, then on to taking over Tongling and marching with the Rakshasa Holy Sect into Wanyang County, becoming a major clan in control of four counties.


    The stronger the Hou Clan became, the more wealth they acquired, and the faster they could rise in strength. Now, simply displaying the dual-colored lotus insignia of the Hou Clan while out and about spared them many troubles. In the Hexi Region, showing this insignia meant no one dared to provoke them.


    Living in this world, people seek either wealth or fame. As Martial Artists, they had already stepped beyond the common folk, and following the Hou Clan, they aimed for both wealth and fame. The stronger the Hou Clan''s power, the greater their hopes for establishing achievements and building a legacy. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In any organization, as it rises, the cohesion and loyalty among its members surge. The fervor in these soldiers'' eyes was the best illustration of this.


    Hou Yuxiao did not stay in Baiye Camp any longer, sealed the inner cores of the Jiang siblings, instructed Hou Yucheng to keep a close watch on them, and returned to Tongling with Hou Yuduan.


    Having returned to Tongling, he began his seclusion and significantly advanced his cultivation, not only solving the troubles of the Jiang siblings, but also, with the cultivation of a Grandmaster, he preconceived the realm of a Half-step Great Power��his path of cultivation became instantly clear.


    ...


    In the secret chamber of the Hou family, Hou Yuxiao sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. The True Yuan in the Heavenly Gate Acupoint between his eyebrows flowed incessantly but occupied only half of the space in the Divine Acupoint. Looking at the other half that was still empty, Hou Yuxiao sighed slightly��the time was still too short.


    To break through to the Yuan Dan Realm, one must first condense the True Yuan in the Heavenly Gate Acupoint into Essence, then have the Essence nourish the Dantian, followed by condensing the Yuan, and finally fusing Essence and Yuan at the Fengchi Acupoint behind the head, culminating in the final Divine Origin, what people call the Three Flowers Gathering at the Top, the creation of an inner core of Martial Arts.


    This process is complicated to describe and even harder to execute.


    First, refining the Three Flowers, requiring a vast amount of energy, is extremely time-consuming. Even with an abundance of miraculous medicines, completing this stage can take decades or even centuries��individuals with lesser aptitudes might never achieve it in their lifetime.


    After forming the inner core of Martial Arts through the Three Flowers Gathering, nurturing the inner core to comprehend Divine Skills is yet another protractedly lengthy process, even longer than the first stage.


    And these are just the stages of inner core and Divine Skills. To completely merge the Three Flowers of Spirit, Essence, and Origin into the Three Realms of Yuan Dan of Great Perfection requires even more time and greater talents.


    Martial Path demands innate talent. Grandmasters like Ding Dian, Ding Buhai, or Peng Yuhu from the fourth and fifth realms whom Hou Yuxiao had met, were already over two or even three hundred years old, and their paths were essentially at an end. Hoping for a breakthrough into the Yuan Dan Realm, unless there is a great opportunity, is almost hopeless.


    The Yuan Dan Realm experts he had encountered previously were essentially the outstanding figures in Holy Lands, such as Lian Ningxue from the Haoran Holy Sect, Zhang Yuning from Great Yu, Yuan Fa from the Great Snow Mountain Buddha Sect, Yuan Kong from the Leiyin Temple, and Moxuzi, who had already advanced to the Qianyang Realm. But the age of these individuals, generally three to four hundred years old, already showed how time-consuming the Yuan Dan Three Realms was.


    "I don''t have that much time. The World is already in great chaos, not to mention the far places; on the left, the Rakshasa Holy Church Headquarters, on the right, the great battle of Hedong. Once the outcomes of these two events unfold, the Hou clan, caught in the middle, must immediately decide. Even if by chance we survive this trial, the situation in Yong and Xu States will change. Both the overall power of the clan and my personal cultivation must be rapidly enhanced, otherwise, they won''t be adequate to confront what''s next!"


    There''s only one way to quickly enhance his power...


    Hou Yuxiao let his mind descend into the Sea of Consciousness, quietly gazing at the bicolor Divine Lotus that had already lit up six petals, which calmed him slightly.


    The swallowing ability of the third black petal of the Divine Lotus could greatly save him time in cultivating the Yuan Dan Realm, while the sixth white petal could substantially enhance his cultivation, temporarily coping with too powerful opponents.


    However, both methods required a vast amount of virtuous deeds.


    His current virtuous deeds were only less than a million, while his karmic obstacles were much more, totaling over seven million.


    "At present, the only function that consumes karmic obstacles is the ability of the fifth black petal to conceal my aura. But I can''t just irresponsibly drag the army into the wilderness. Besides, besides concealing aura, can it hide other things..."


    While looking at the fifth black petal, Hou Yuxiao had this speculation. Since it involved concealing, it shouldn''t be limited to just the aura. Perhaps it could conceal other things too. The more he thought about it, the more it made sense. He took note of it, deciding to try it out when he had time.


    "Next, it''s up to these two Seal Fragments!"


    Hou Yuxiao took out two golden fragments from his bosom, his eyes sparkling. Suddenly reminded of something, he also took a palm-sized copper seal from his bosom, which was the First-Class Copper Seal issued by the Rakshasa Holy Church when the Hou Clan was promoted.


    Feeling the faint connection between the family Copper Seal and the golden fragments, almost like fate, he unexpectedly placed the Copper Seal directly next to the two fragments.


    As soon as he did, a sudden change occurred.


    The Copper Seal suddenly emitted a golden light, not as clear as the fragments but one could feel that the golden light released by both objects was of the same origin. As the golden light from the Copper Seal grew brighter, the two golden fragments also seemed to start resonating with it, gradually brightening.


    The fragments, astonishingly, began to merge with the Copper Seal.


    Watching this scene, Hou Yuxiao''s eyes gradually lit up.

 Chapter 595 - 595: 275. The Eve of Establishing the Mansion

    New Yu Era 1325, early June, Yangping County City


    Compared to the other three counties, Yangping could be considered the least prominent in Hexi because of its slightly northern location and the obstructed official road to the north. Outside of specific business dealings or pressing matters, few people made their way there voluntarily, resulting in a consistent loss of population.


    Yet even so, it remained a prefectural city overseeing Jinxiang, Donglu, and Shuiyun counties, possessing a certain degree of strength.


    Fengbo Hall was a clear testament to this!


    Whether before or after Hexi changed rulers, Fengbo Hall remained the undisputed dominant force in Yangping. Not only was its hall master Ke Jiangyun a Second Realm Master of cultivation, but his deputies, Li Wenxuan and Lu Diankang, were also Second Realm Masters, and the sect boasted dozens of warriors of the Gang Qi Realm and over thirty thousand disciples.


    Before Hexi changed hands, there were three second-rate forces: the now-extinct Tianding Sect, Famed Sword Sect from Longxiang, and Fengbo Hall from Yangping.


    In terms of individual strength, Ke Jiangyun, a Second Realm Master, certainly could not compare with Yue Wenzhu of Famed Sword Sect or Tong Wudi of Tianding Sect. However, in terms of overall strength, Fengbo Hall was undoubtedly the strongest among the three.


    Yangping, despite being the least noticeable of the counties, boasted the strongest force within Fengbo Hall. It seemed illogical, but because it lacked competition from external forces, Fengbo Hall''s dominance was unchallenged.


    In the central hall of Fengbo Hall''s headquarters in the city center, three groups sat facing each other. Naturally, the seat of honor was occupied by Ke Jiangyun, the hall master, flanked by his deputies Li Wenxuan and Lu Diankang.


    On the left sat a middle-aged man in green clothes with a tranquil demeanor, a longsword at his waist, topped with an azure dragon jade pendant, exuding an air of scholarly elegance. Behind him stood two persons, an elderly man in green and a young woman in her early twenties wearing a white dress.


    On the right was a burly middle-aged man, accompanied by another person who looked seven-parts similar, clearly his brother.


    Ke Jiangyun, holding a document in his hands and observing the two-colored lotus mark at its end, obviously issued by the Hou Clan, looked up after a long time and spoke softly, "The Hou Clan has already confirmed the establishment of the prefectural government in Hexi on the first day of next month. The new prefectural capital will be located in Tongling, and all significant forces within the territory are ordered to relocate there. I wonder, gentlemen, what are your plans?"


    Neither Yue Wenzhu nor Gao Haicheng on the two sides gave a reply to Ke Jiangyun, but their expressions flickered, not revealing what they were thinking.


    The Hou Clan''s decree about establishing the prefecture was issued on the tenth day of May. It had been twenty days, and it was almost common knowledge across the four counties. The two men had certainly read it well before, but Ke Jiangyun inviting them today and asking for their views on this matter as soon as they sat down was too conspicuous of him.


    "Since neither of you wish to speak, then I will be blunt!"


    Ke Jiangyun seemed somewhat impatient and continued in a low tone:


    "Originally, whether by location or population, Hexi prefectural capital should have been Wanyang or Longxiang. The Hou Clan''s forceful decision to locate it in Tongling clearly signals that Hexi Prefecture will center around Tongling, which has long been under Hou''s control. This will inevitably speed up the population drain, and all three of our factions will suffer."


    "Moreover, the Hou Clan''s order for all significant forces to move their bases to the prefectural capital may not mention it openly, but the intention to meddle in the affairs of all the counties of Hexi is abundantly clear. It''s fundamentally pulling the rug out from under us. And if we really do move our bases to the prefectural capital, then we will be completely at the mercy of the Hou Clan, likely losing all hope of turning our fortunes around!"


    After hearing Ke Jiangyun''s words, both Gao Haicheng and Yue Wenzhu remained composed. They could also see the Hou Clan''s intentions as clearly as Ke Jiangyun. Given the opportunity of establishing the Hexi Prefecture, the Hou Clan''s intent to consolidate control over their factions, along with all other significant forces, was openly acknowledged.


    The problem was, they had no solution. Ke Jiangyun being so forthright about it wasn''t particularly useful.


    "The Hou Clan has nine commanders, all in the Grandmaster Realm, including Upper Hou Gate Commander Hou Yujie, Lower Hou Gate Commander Hou Yuling, and Zhaoyang Army Commandant Hou Yucheng, all three of whom are Masters of the Three Realms.


    Apart from these three, there are also Bai Yunfan, Liu Jianghong, Nie Xinchuan, Li Sanyun, and Gao Cheng��five more Grandmaster-level experts. Excluding these high-ranking officers, to my knowledge, they have at least hidden ten more Grandmaster-level experts. Thus, conservatively estimated, the Hou Clan has at least eighteen Grandmaster-level masters." S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not to mention the renowned Double Dragons of the Hou Family. Hou Yuxiao was already capable of slaying the great Grandmaster Ding Buhai of Leiyin Temple two years ago. No one knows what his current strength is. As for Fifth Brother Hou Yuduan, he has not made a move for several years, but given that he is on par with Hou Yuxiao, we can tentatively consider him of great Grandmaster strength."


    Yue Wenzhu abruptly spoke at length, causing everyone present to break out in a cold sweat. Only Ke Jiangyun and Gao Haicheng, the heads of their respective factions, managed to keep their composure somewhat.


    The Gao Family and Fengbo Hall also possessed second-rate strength, and their intelligence-gathering was no worse than the Famed Sword Sect''s. The information Yue Wenzhu shared was certainly already known to both Gao Haicheng and Ke Jiangyun. However, their reactions after hearing it were not alike.

 Chapter 596 - 596: 275, Eve of Establishing the Mansion_2

    Ke Jiangyun knew what Yue Wenzhu meant by his words, his expression slightly gloomy, while Gao Haicheng caught on and spoke up as well.


    "As for the situation of the Hou Clan, Master Gao also has some understanding. Among the nine major institutions of the Hou Clan, the strongest should be the Upper Hou Gate led by Hou Lao Si. The Upper Hou Gate consists of ten divisions, each with fifty members in the Gangqi Third Realm Bao Dan Period of cultivation, and the vast majority are warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, with only a few at the peak of the Open Body Ten Layers."


    Apart from Upper Hou Gate, the next strongest would be the Zhaoyang Army led by Hou Lao Er. This Zhaoyang Army had previously gone to Hedong, fighting alongside the Holy Church''s army in the battle against Xuzhou, but since returning from Hedong, they have been elusive and mysterious. However, just judging by the number of the Hou Clan disciples, the Zhaoyang Army has at least...over fifty thousand people."


    Gao Haicheng paused here, his eyes showing a strong hint of envy, then he looked up at Ke Jiangyun with a smile, teasing, "Brother Ke, these are not fifty thousand ordinary people, the weakest among them all have the cultivation of the five levels of body refinement."


    "So you mean all of you are willing to compromise, hand over your territories, move to Hexi Prefectural City, and live at the mercy of the Hou Clan from now on?"


    Ke Jiangyun''s words clearly carried deliberate emotion, intending to provoke the two, causing Yue Wenzhu and Gao Haicheng to immediately fall silent.


    Famed Sword Sect had inherited this fertile land of Longxiang County for over a hundred years; although the Gao Family was third-rate, their strength had long surpassed the standards of second-rate, with Lingyuan County as their base, which boasted the title of Hexi''s premier county.


    Handing over a territory they had managed for many years would not sit well with anyone, but the problem was the overwhelming power of the Hou Clan. If it had been a slightly weaker family, Ke Jiangyun''s provocations would surely have worked, but it had to be the Hou Clan...


    The silence of the two made Ke Jiangyun believe that his challenge had indeed worked, and a glint of hope suddenly rose in his eyes.


    "We have no objection to Hou Yuxiao establishing his power, but to expect us to hand over our territories with folded hands, there isn''t such an easy thing in this world!


    Not to hide from you both, I have already discussed with many other significant powers to unite and oppose the actions of the Hou Clan. Over the past few days, several families have replied in agreement. However, we still don''t have enough people. If Brother Yue and Brother Gao also give their consent, we can surely pull in more allies. With nearly thirty influential powers across three counties and nineteen prefectures united, I refuse to believe Hou Yuxiao would dare to act recklessly against the will of the people of my three counties!"


    Ke Jiangyun spoke passionately. Seeing Gao Haicheng and Yue Wenzhu still maintaining their silence, he gathered his emotions, stood up, and declared sternly, "Of course, our union is not in opposition to the Hou Clan; everything is only to preserve our own foundations. Surely the Hou Clan can understand us!"


    Unfortunately, his emotionally charged speech not only failed to elicit the desired response, but when he looked up, he found Gao Haicheng and Yue Wenzhu looking at him with pity, and he was momentarily stunned.


    "Head of the Gao Family, Sect Leader Yue, you''ve come all the way to Yangping, how could you not give me a notice, and even Hall Master Ke didn''t inform me, this is too much!"


    "It''s indeed rare to see such a gathering of three senior figures from Hexi."


    Two familiar voices came from outside the door, and Ke Jiangyun''s face immediately showed annoyance, but he quickly squeezed out a smile and stepped forward to greet the two people walking in from outside.


    "City Lord Bai, Liu Sicheng, what brings you both here!"


    The two men who walked side by side from outside, one on the left, a youth in stature, muscular, dressed in white with two dual-colored lotuses embroidered on the right side of his chest, carrying a longsword at his waist;


    The other, slightly older, with a gaunt face, dressed in black and carrying a large saber at his waist, also had two dual-colored lotuses on the right side of his chest, but next to the design, there was an additional character, ''Xuan''."


    "Could you two be the newly appointed City Lord Bai Dongyu of Yangping and Liu Jianghe, Deputy Magistrate of the Yangping County Xuanting Bureau from last month?"


    Ke Jiangyun''s earlier address had already revealed the identities of the two men, but Yue Wenzhu still deliberately asked, seeing them nod, he quickly clasped his fists and smiled, "I''ve long admired you both!" Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Master Gao has seen both of you."


    Gao Haicheng also hurriedly stood up, smiling as he greeted the two with clasped fists.


    Originally, Hexi was directly governed by the Hou Clan, and there were only eleven cities under their control, including only Tongling and Wanyang two prefectural cities. Yangping did not have its own City Lord''s Mansion or Xuanting Bureau, but just last month after the Hou Clan issued the establishment notice, the personnel arrangements for the other two counties and ten districts were immediately released, including Bai Dongyu and Liu Jianghe, who were personally appointed by Hou Yuduan as the City Lord of Yangping and the Deputy Magistrate of Xuanting Bureau.


    This information was all public, so Yue Wenzhu and Gao Haicheng were aware of it, and they also understood that the relationship between Ke Jiangyun and these two people in front of them was definitely not good, because the Famed Sword Sect in Longxiang County and the Gao Family in Lingyuan County also had their City Lord''s Mansion and Xuanting Bureau established by the Hou Clan.


    Previously, when Hexi changed hands, the Rakshasa Holy Sect did not intervene in any affairs within the four counties. Therefore, apart from the cities directly governed by the Hou Clan��Tongling, Wanyang, and the other nine county towns��other areas were only nominally governed by the Hou Clan; in reality, they were still managed by these local forces.


    After the establishment of the City Lord''s Mansion and the Xuanting Bureau, the situation naturally began to change. Those most affected were the leaders of these forces. Previously, they were the undisputed rulers, but suddenly they had become subordinates of the Hou Clan, and naturally, many people could not accept this. Last month, there were conflicts in several cities, the results of which were, naturally��


    Yue Wenzhu and Gao Haicheng exchanged glances, slightly shook their heads, and revealed an expression of tacit understanding.


    "Right, Hall Master Ke invited the two seniors today. I wonder what matter you are discussing, and whether it is related to our Hou Clan. We two, may we also listen?"


    Now the master of his own city, Bai Dongyu''s manner of speaking naturally carried some gravitas. However, the way these uninvited guests not only directly asked what the three were discussing but also expressed their desire to participate, was clearly somewhat overbearing. As soon as he finished speaking, the atmosphere became quiet.


    Ke Jiangyun furrowed his eyebrows fiercely, barely suppressing the anger in his heart. Bai Dongyu and Liu Jianghe had just recently broken through to Grandmaster, and this period had already damaged his face many times. Now, in front of Yue Wenzhu and Gao Haicheng, they were showing such disrespect to him, his heart naturally grew angrier. But the distinctly visible Hou Clan insignia on both their chests quickly calmed him down.


    "You both are overthinking things. As for me, it''s been a long time since I''ve met Brother Yue and Brother Gao. Recently, having nothing else to do, I invited them to catch up a bit. If you two are free and also want to join, I would naturally welcome you."


    Ke Jiangyun would never speak the truth, so he just placated them casually with a seemingly warm exterior, but inside he just wanted the two to leave, so he could continue to persuade Gao Haicheng and Yue Wenzhu.


    "That''s how it is. We two have just arrived in Yangping and are busy with various matters, so we won''t disturb the three seniors catching up anymore. We came today to inform Hall Master Ke that the Fourth Master will visit Yangping tomorrow, wishing to visit Fengbo Hall, please prepare early!"


    The Fourth Master, Hou Lao Si Hou Yujie, wants to visit him?


    Ke Jiangyun was puzzled, but still bowed respectfully: "Thank you, City Lord Bai, I will certainly prepare well to welcome the Fourth Master''s grand arrival!"


    He had not yet realized that on hearing Hou Yujie was coming to Yangping, both Gao Haicheng and Yue Wenzhu showed a hint of sympathy.


    "Well then, I won''t stay any longer."


    Bai Dongyu did not seem surprised by Ke Jiangyun''s response and after finishing, he and Liu Jianghe prepared to turn and leave. However, when passing by Yue Wenzhu, he nodded respectfully towards the white-dressed young lady standing behind him, and said with a smile: "Miss Yue, in a few days, we will need to change how we address you to ''Madam''. Congratulations to Sect Leader Yue."


    The girl in the white dress flushed red when she heard the word "Madam", showing her shyness, but still managed to nod her head trying to stay calm;


    While beside her, Yue Wenzhu laughed loudly, bowing and smiling at Bai Dongyu and Liu Jianghe: "Thank you so much!"


    Ke Jiangyun, who saw this scene, was stunned for a moment, and only after the two had left did he realize something, his face suddenly changing.


    The girl in the white dress, he knew, was Yue Wenzhu''s only daughter, Yue Qianfu. Bai Dongyu and Liu Jianghe changing how they addressed Madam meant...


    "Due to my hasty visit this time, I didn''t get a chance to mention it. Please forgive me, Hall Master Ke. My daughter was betrothed to the Fifth Young Master last month, and the wedding date is set for the twenty-eighth of this month."


    Ke Jiangyun was instantly dumbfounded seeing Gao Haicheng''s unfazed expression, already in on the news, and a chill ran down his spine.


    He had been set up by these two...

 Chapter 597 - 597: 276. Look at the situation of Fengbo Hall

    "Hall Master, the Famed Sword Sect and Gao Family have definitely cast their lot with the Hou Clan, we''ve been set up. We need to think of a way to remedy this quickly!"


    "Bai Dongyu and Liu Jianghe must have known about this all along, and the recent mention of Hou Lao Si coming over was a warning to us. Hou Lao Si, the Commander of the Upper Hou Gate, is the most murderous among the Five Sons of the Hou Family!"


    "The Upper Hou Gate is crowded with experts, if they really come, we definitely won''t be able to hold them off."


    ...


    "Enough, all of you shut up!"


    Ke Jiangyun''s face couldn''t have been uglier, already in turmoil, he grew even more annoyed as Li Wenxuan and Lu Diankang bickered, and his roar cut them off.


    "You''re all scared out of your wits before the man even arrives, two useless fools. Hou Lao Si is at best a third-level Grandmaster. What can he do if he comes over? Dare to lay a hand on us directly?"


    The two men, chastened, didn''t dare utter another word. Ke Jiangyun remained silent for a long while, clearly weighing the pros and cons. After a considerable time, he calmed down and then spoke with a grim expression:


    "The Hou Clan was nothing more than third-rate just four years ago, only rising to power through some fluke. Yue Wenzhu and Gao Haicheng can be dogs for the Hou Clan for all I care. If they think I would hand over Yangping so easily, they''re dreaming..."


    Seeing that the Hall Master apparently intended to go down this path come what may, Li Wenxuan and Lu Diankang exchanged glances. After a long while, Li Wenxuan spoke in a worried tone, "If the Famed Sword Sect and Gao Family could unite with us, there might still be hope, but Fengbo Hall alone has no chance against the Hou Clan. Hall Master, please reconsider!"


    "Who said it''s just our Fengbo Hall?"


    A mysterious smile suddenly appeared on Ke Jiangyun''s face. He turned his head to look at the hall''s folding screen as if waiting for something. Li Wenxuan and Lu Diankang looked puzzled and turned to look in the same direction.


    "The Hou Clan only took over Hexi two years ago, their foundation is shallow. Although they have many experts, most of them are outsiders. The real core members of the clan are just the Five Sons of the Hou Family. Such a family may seem strong, but it''s just a castle in the air. A single big defeat, and they will surely fall apart!"


    It''s a pity that in the three counties of Hexi, few can see this point. Yue Wenzhu and Gao Haicheng have been heads of their families for so many years, yet they''re so short-sighted, they truly have a reputation they do not deserve."


    A middle-aged man in white slowly emerged from behind the screen. His face was confident and composed, and as he spoke, he not only pointed out the problems with the Hou Clan but also took the opportunity to disdainfully belittle Yue Wenzhu and Gao Haicheng who had just left.


    "This is Mr. Shen Gu Yun, the younger brother of Shen Gufan, the head of the Jinling Shen Family. What are you staring for, hurry up and show your respects to Brother Shen!"


    While Li Wenxuan and Lu Diankang''s faces were still filled with surprise, they heard the Hall Master''s words, immediately narrowed their pupils, and rushed to give a respectful salute.


    "Greetings, Senior Shen."


    "Greetings, Senior Shen."


    Many thoughts raced through their minds, and it became clear why Ke Jiangyun dared to boldly invite Gao Haicheng and Yue Wenzhu. The Jinling Shen Family might be a second-rate force, but they had been a strong presence in the Sanling Region for hundreds of years, even the Xiong Yun Gang in Prefectural City had to show them some deference. With their support, perhaps...


    "Brother Shen, Gao Haicheng and Yue Wenzhu are two cowardly rats, afraid to get involved. Trying to unite all the influential forces of the three counties to oppose the Hou Clan is bound to be difficult. You''ve heard what the two deputy hall masters just said, it''s true that we, Fengbo Hall, alone stand little chance against the Hou Clan. We''re relying on the Shen Family this time."


    Shen Gu Yun nodded slightly, speaking with an arrogant demeanor, "Since I am here, I will not let the Hou Clan''s schemes succeed. The Sanling Region should rightly respect my Shen Family. If it weren''t for the upheaval in Tongling and our delay, the Hou Clan would never have been allowed to take charge.


    Those five brothers of the Hou Family are wet behind the ears, dreaming of pulling Tongling out to form Hexi Prefecture with the three counties, even daring to send an invitation to my Shen family. A weak and insignificant clan that has risen in the last four years dares to be so disrespectful, my Shen Family cannot tolerate them. Hall Master Ke, rest assured, when Hou Lao Si arrives tomorrow, I shall personally meet with him. He wouldn''t dare to cause trouble here after that."


    "For that, I thank you deeply, Brother Shen!"


    Ke Jiangyun quickly bowed in gratitude, finally showing a smile on his face.


    In fact, the Shen Family didn''t approach him of their own accord; he had sent someone to Jinling to invite them because he knew that the Shen Family had a grudge against the Hou Family. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Three years ago, when the Fourth and Fifth Elders of the Hou Family passed through Jinling, they wiped out the assassin organization run by the Zhu Clan, which the Shen Family had been cultivating, and together with the Jinling Prefect Zhou Hong, they humiliated Shen Gufan, the head of the Shen family, on the spot.


    Now that the Hou Clan is making a big show of setting up the Hexi Prefecture, the Shen Family would certainly intervene once they knew. Sure enough, upon hearing the news, Shen Gufan immediately sent his brother, Shen Gu Yun, a Grandmaster with heavenly cultivation.


    With the support of the Shen Family''s prestige, and Shen Gu Yun, a Grandmaster of such caliber, he didn''t believe that Hou Yuxiao would dare to take such a great risk against Fengbo Hall. The Hou Clan might be strong, but so many influential forces in the four counties were still present. If they really fought to the death with Fengbo Hall, the others would not sit idly by. He was placing his bet on this, betting that the Hou Clan wouldn''t dare to break completely with Fengbo Hall.


    "However, Hall Master Ke, since I have intervened to protect you this time, when my Shen Family marches into Hexi in the future, Fengbo Hall cannot remain indifferent!"


    There are always conditions for someone''s assistance. Ke Jiangyun had already prepared himself mentally, but when he heard the condition proposed by Shen Gu Yun, he was taken aback, and then a deep look of surprise appeared on his face.


    The Shen Family wants to march into Hexi?


    Ke Jiangyun knew the situation well; he was aware that, as an old, second-rate power, the Shen Family was definitely stronger than his Fengbo Hall. With their backing, the Hou Clan would certainly be wary, but that didn''t mean the Hou Clan was weakened.

 Chapter 598 - 598: 276. Look at the situation of Fengbo Hall_2

    The Hou Family, for better or worse, controlled four prefectures at present, and they had experts like Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yuduan from the top ranks of the Demon Path''s New Star Ranking, with an estimated over a hundred thousand sect members. The Shen Clan might match them in arm wrestling, but marching into Hexi was a bit too exaggerated, not to mention...


    "Brother Shen, forgive my bluntness, but five years ago, Hou Yuxiao had already caught the eye of the Saintess, Sikong Yue, and in recent years, his relationship with Master Fanyin seems quite extraordinary. Aren''t you worried that the Holy Church might hold the Shen Clan accountable for marching into Hexi?"


    "Hmph, do you think my Shen Clan is unaware of these issues? If it weren''t for that pretty boy who has received the Master''s favor, how would Hou Family have taken Tongling and the three prefectures of Hexi."


    Shen Gu Yun paused, turned his head to look at Ke Jiangyun, pondered for a moment, and then whispered, "I might as well tell you, something has happened at the headquarters. All experts of the Grandmaster Realm and above from the Holy Church in Xiayuan have gone to Yongdu. Also, the nineteen hundred thousand soldiers of the Brahman World Purifying Army from Hedong have gone there too. If nothing unexpected happens, there will be a huge upheaval in the Holy Church!"


    There is to be a great upheaval in the Holy Church...


    Although Fengbo Hall did gather intelligence, such matters involving the Holy Church Headquarters were unheard of to Ke Jiangyun, whose face immediately showed a hint of shock as he asked, "May I ask, Brother Shen, do you know what the issue is?"


    "It''s about deciding who will be the next Hierarch."


    Ke Jiangyun was startled and instinctively asked, "Wasn''t the next Hierarch already decided to be Master Fanyin?"


    After asking, he suddenly realized, and his face showed shock.


    Zhan Taiqing had been confirmed as the next Hierarch quite a while ago, and now they were going to decide again, that meant Sikong Xingzhou was planning to change personnel. Apart from his daughter, the current Saintess, Sikong Yue, who else could it be?


    The two conversed for a while more, and it was not until nightfall that Ke Jiangyun respectfully escorted Shen Gu Yun to the guest room to rest.


    ...


    "Hall Master Ke, quite ambitious!"


    At night, Yangping County City, Shengxin Residence.


    Yue Wenzhu sat alone in his room, deep in thought, when the voice of Gao Haicheng suddenly sounded outside the door. He opened his eyes to see Gao Haicheng, who had made himself comfortable in the room without an invitation, and wasn''t surprised, merely stood up to open the window.


    "Ke Jiangyun isn''t a fool. If he relies on just his Fengbo Hall to oppose the Hou Family, it would mean suicide. He must have some backing. Brother Gao, who do you think it could be?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gao Haicheng''s expression did not change at Yue Wenzhu''s words.


    Clearly, Gao Haicheng harbored similar thoughts.


    "At the moment, the only two forces in Hexi both capable and motivated to intervene are, one, Xiong Yun Gang from the Prefectural City and the other is Jinling Shen Family. I heard just last month that the Gang Leader Wan Renjue from Xiong Yun Gang was invited to the Holy Church Headquarters in Yongdu. With the Gang Leader absent, Xiong Yun Gang wouldn''t act so rashly. That leaves only the Shen Family!"


    "It must be the Shen Family. Three years ago, Hou Lao Si and Hou Lao Wu were passing through Jinling and annihilated the Zhu Family in front of Shen Gufan. The Zhu Family was an assassin organization cultivated by the Shen Family, and this is hardly a secret in Xingnan Prefecture. Besides, the Shen Family has always prided itself as the ruler of Sanling, treating the prefectures of Jinling, Yinling, and Tongling as their domain. It''s only natural for them to stick their hands into this now that the Hou Family has so openly divided Tongling to establish Hexi Prefecture."


    Gao Haicheng nodded slightly, a faint gloom passing through his eyes as he whispered, "It remains to be seen just how much support the Shen Family will offer to Fengbo Hall. The Hou Family is now flourishing in Hexi, and their decision to establish the prefecture shows a firm resolve to sweep up the trifling forces in the three prefectures. To preserve Fengbo Hall from their hands, just the Shen Family''s name might not be enough."


    "It shouldn''t be minor. Did you notice anything just now in Fengbo Hall, Brother Gao?"


    "A sovereign-level Grandmaster, I wonder who from the Shen Family he could be!"


    Yue Wenzhu stared at Gao Haicheng, and when he heard his words, he felt a chill in his heart.


    He was only a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, and he had to use special techniques from the Famed Sword Sect just to detect that in Fengbo Hall; Gao Haicheng''s cultivation should only be that of a Grandmaster from the Third Yuan Qi Phase, yet he was also able to sense it, which was somewhat abnormal.


    Gao Haicheng was indeed no simple figure!


    "Brother Yue, are you really prepared to marry your daughter to Fifth Master Hou, and follow the Hou Family from now on? Forgive my directness, but if we look at the families that allied with the Hou Family before, they are nowhere to be seen now. Aren''t you afraid that the foundation of the Famed Sword Sect might fall into others'' hands?"


    The tone of Gao Haicheng''s voice clearly carried a provocative meaning. Yue Wenzhu, a cunning old man himself, could obviously discern it, but even knowing it was deliberate provocation, a trace of worry appeared inevitably in his eyes.


    Because his words had indeed touched Yue''s heart!


    The marriage alliance was not his idea; it was on the tenth day of last month that Hou Yuduan personally came to propose from the Famed Sword Sect. He personally was indifferent, but the main point was his daughter, Yue Qianfu. Though she had shyly run away at that time, he, as a father, could clearly understand his daughter''s feelings.


    Considering the reputation of the Hou Family in Hexi at present, the strength they had shown, and Hou Yuduan''s reputation in both Hexi and across the six states of the Demon Path, it was impossible and beyond his boldness to refuse their offer in person.


    But just as Gao Haicheng had said, after understanding the fate of other influential families who had previously had good relations with the Hou Family, he immediately started to regret it.


    He was Yue Qianfu''s father, but more importantly, he was the Sect Master of the Famed Sword Sect.


    If the Famed Sword Sect were to follow in the footsteps of West Cloud Escort Agency, Bai Clan, and Hongdao Gang and become incorporated into the Hou Family, thereby disappearing, he would be the sinner as Sect Master.

 Chapter 599 - 599: 276. Look at the situation of Fengbo Hall_3

    Personal development is secondary, the legacy of the Famed Sword Sect must not be lost! S~ea??h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was Yue Wenzhu''s bottom line. However, as he came to understand more and more about the strength of the Hou Clan, his heart grew increasingly despairing. That was why, despite being quite interested in Ke Jiangyun''s proposal earlier that day at Fengbo Hall, he weighed the pros and cons and ultimately rejected it, an action later justified by the appearance of Bai Dongyu and Liu Jianghe.


    Their arrival was no coincidence, the Hou Clan must have known there was a mole in Fengbo Hall and were already taking countermeasures. The fact that Hou Lao Si was to arrive in Yangping tomorrow was ironclad proof.


    Relying solely on Fengbo Hall, Yue Wenzhu dared not risk the safety of the Famed Sword Sect. Given the Hou Clan''s usual way of conducting affairs, once they confirmed any hint of betrayal, their retaliation would be like a ferocious storm. But if the Shen Clan were also involved, might there be hope?


    "Brother Gao need not provoke me. I, Master Yue, am now also a relative by marriage to the Hou Clan, the father-in-law of Fifth Young Master Hou. All I want is to preserve the foundation of the Famed Sword Sect. As long as the Hou Clan doesn''t make things difficult for us, we will not harbor any ulterior motives," Yue Wenzhu said steadily. After speaking, he turned to Gao Haicheng and, with a slight smile, added, "I should say, my Famed Sword Sect is at least related by marriage to the Hou Clan, while your Gao Family isn''t. By this logic, it''s more likely for the Gao Family to be annexed by the Hou Family, isn''t it, Brother Gao? Don''t you have any plans to deal with this scenario?"


    With this deflection, Gao Haicheng''s complexion immediately turned grim. After a moment of contemplation and with a cautious expression, he said, "Master Yue worries too much. My Gao Family''s strength is far inferior to both the Famed Sword Sect and Fengbo Hall. How would we dare harbor secondary intentions? Hall Master Ke is able to cling to the coattails of the Shen Clan, but my Gao Family cannot. Now that you, Master Yue, have peaceably become the father-in-law of Fifth Master Hou, the Gao Family has even less of such thoughts."


    The words "hypocrisy" immediately sprang to Yue Wenzhu''s mind.


    "I can only hope that, with the Gao Family bowing and scraping as we do, the Hou Clan will feel a trace of pity and not covet the Gao Family''s foundation," Gao Haicheng said.


    Upon hearing this last remark from Gao Haicheng, Yue Wenzhu''s face darkened further. The other''s words seemed self-pitying but were actually meant for his own ears, hinting that the Hou Clan would covet his Famed Sword Sect. He couldn''t fail to catch the implication.


    After all, both of them felt reluctant to bow their heads to the Hou Clan.


    But, constrained by the overwhelming power of the Hou Clan, they were both subdued, daring not to reach out to external powers for interference in Hexi like Ke Jiangyun did.


    If that were the case, they would have to see what happened next with Fengbo Hall...


    If Fengbo Hall, with the backing of the Shen Clan, could withstand the pressure from the Hou Clan, it would mean that the Hou Clan''s position in Hexi was not yet secure. In that case, they could try to establish a connection with the Shen Clan through Fengbo Hall, ensuring that both the Famed Sword Sect and Gao Family could rest easy.


    Hou Lao Si would arrive tomorrow, and then everything would become clear!


    Yue Wenzhu made up his mind to stay in Yangping for another day. Suddenly, he looked up and locked eyes with Gao Haicheng. Although the two did not have an understanding, from that look, he perceived that Gao Haicheng shared his thoughts.


    "Clash!"


    Suddenly, the sound of a horse galloping at high speed reached them. Yue Wenzhu, just about to see off his guest, paused, then turned to look southward, and his expression immediately changed.


    Clop clop...


    "Clash!"


    "Clash..."


    "Clash!"


    A succession of urgent hoofbeats sounded, shaking the ground, followed by a series of galloping noises in the night sky. On the main road of Prefectural City, at least hundreds of men in black were riding horses, sprinting from the south straight toward the right side of Shengxin Residence, the location of Fengbo Hall.


    "Hou Lao Si has arrived ahead of time; this is going to be interesting!"


    Gao Haicheng eyed the vanguard of the troop and immediately recognized the young man in a dark red tight-fitting outfit holding a longsword. It was Hou Yu Jie of the Hou Family.


    The two looked at each other and, almost simultaneously, slipped out of the window. They followed behind the group of men in black toward Fengbo Hall''s location.

 Chapter 600 - 600: 277, the big brother wants to live.

    Zishi, the coolness of the night was like water.


    The whole Yangping County was silent, after all, at this hour, there were few people still awake.


    The commotion caused by a troop of 500 horses wasn''t small, but since it was on the main road, those who were awakened by it, apart from the residents living beside the main road, were some martial artists with cultivation.


    Besides Fengbo Hall, Yangping County also has three first-class forces, as well as some wandering martial artists; all told, there were at least tens of thousands of people. Soon enough, many of the startled martial artists ran towards the city center.


    Seeing that the 500 horsemen stopped in front of Fengbo Hall''s residence, many people didn''t rashly show themselves; they just hid in the dark to watch. Seeing the two-colored lotus insignia on the chests of those in black, many recognized it at a glance.


    "What''s the situation? Why are there so many Hou Family warriors here!"


    "Wait, the cultivation of these men in black... Hisss..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Gang Qi Realm, Gang Qi Realm, ninety percent of them are warriors of the Gang Qi Realm!"


    "This..."


    "The leader is Fourth Master Hou."


    "Isn''t Fourth Master Hou the Commander of the Upper Hou Gate?"


    "These are all people from the Upper Hou Gate."


    "There are only about five hundred people in the Upper Hou Gate''s ten divisions altogether, this is a full-force mobilization. Fengbo Hall must have caused some serious trouble!"


    ...


    After all, it is a prefectural city, and there are indeed some experts. Several wandering martial artists of the Gang Qi Realm, judging by the cultivation of the men in black and by the presence of Hou Yujie, immediately guessed that these were people from the Upper Hou Gate.


    Many who heard their discussion, watching the group from Hou Clan, instantly had their pupils shrink and faces filled with shock.


    There were only about five hundred men in black, among whom ninety percent were warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. This was quite the concept; they knew the Hou Clan was powerful, but they hadn''t realized it could be this formidable...


    In the darkness behind, the leaders of the three first-class forces of Yangping County��Ling Sect Leader Yao Dong, Qing Mu Bang Gang Leader Peng Shan, and Jin Quan Zong Sect Master Yu Chang Kong��looked at the assembly from the Hou Clan stationed at Fengbo Hall''s gateway. They exchanged looks, a hint of panic flashing in their pupils.


    ... Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yujie looked up at Fengbo Hall''s archway with an expressionless face and lightly kicked his horse''s belly. The pained war horse immediately moved in the direction guided by the reigns for a few steps forward.


    Only when directly underneath the archway did he stop and stand still.


    Hou Yujie felt that the people around had mostly gathered. His stern face slightly curved into a faint smile. His right hand grasped the thin and long blood-colored longsword at his waist and suddenly he looked up, his pupils flashing with cold light.


    A bewitching rainbow light shot from his hand, cut through the night sky directly over Fengbo Hall''s archway, then continued straight into the darkness.


    The speed of the sword light was so fast that it didn''t make any sound during its flight, its sharpness piercing the night, appearing only as a fleeting moment in the eyes of everyone. Many who weren''t sharp-sighted didn''t even notice how that sword light vanished.


    Bang...


    Fengbo Hall''s archway, weighing thousands of jin, split in two under the cover of night, then thunderously crashed to the ground, releasing a tremendous boom.


    In the silence, the sound seemed especially loud.


    Under the night, everyone was stunned for a good ten breaths or so before their faces, without exception, showed fear and astonishment.


    At the entrance to Fengbo Hall''s residence, someone had destroyed the archway.


    Fengbo Hall had been the dominant force in Yangping County for nearly a hundred years. Right in front of nearly all the martial artists in the city, their entrance sign was destroyed.


    If being publicly slapped in the face is the ultimate humiliation, then the act of Hou Yujie at that moment was ten times, even a hundred times, more severe than slapping Ke Jiangyun in public.


    Trouble had erupted, and it was big trouble!


    Just as this thought emerged in everyone''s mind, an enraged roar from Fengbo Hall''s Hall Master Ke Jiangyun burst from within.


    "Fourth Master Hou, you''ve gone too far!"


    The words had barely settled when a green-colored palm wind abruptly struck out from inside Fengbo Hall. The Qing Feng Zhang contained green-colored Yuan Qi that instantly stirred the surrounding air, forming a vortex of fierce wind a few hundred meters long, and in an instant, it hovered above Hou Yujie''s head.


    Ke Jiangyun''s face was full of fury, but in his pupils was an unmistakable trace of fear. The overwhelming aura formed by nearly five hundred Gang Qi Realm experts was blazing like the midday sun. How could he not know? He had realized their presence the moment Hou Yujie''s group reached the gate and had since been thinking of strategies.


    Bowing down was impossible. Hou Yujie''s arrival in the middle of the night, with so many experts, making such a show of force, made their intentions clear; bowing down would only lead to a worse fate.


    And with Fengbo Hall having fewer than fifty warriors of the Gang Qi Realm, clashing head-on with Hou Yujie''s group would undoubtedly lead to a dead end.


    After much deliberation, Ke Jiangyun could only think to capture the leader to control the gang.


    The truly formidable ones in the Hou Clan were the Twin Dragons; he had no chance against them if they took action. Yet the outside world rumored Hou Yujie to have at most the strength of a Second Realm Master. If he could capture him as leverage, the siege of the night might be broken.


    Additionally, he could show his strength in front of Shen Gu Yun, and afterwards with the support of the Shen Clan, even if the Twin Dragons appeared, his Fengbo Hall would remain unharmed.


    Even though he inwardly believed Fourth Master Hou was not as powerful as the Twin Dragons, Ke Jiangyun dare not underestimate him, not to mention that Hou Yujie was surrounded by so many Gang Qi Realm masters. He knew he had only one chance, so from the moment Hou Yujie destroyed the archway, he had been preparing his strike.


    The Qing Feng Zhang, a first-class martial art of Fengbo Hall, was a skill he had practiced for decades and had already reached a transformative state. Now, releasing his full power, the palm wind''s Yuan Qi surged like a tumultuous green wave, overshadowing Hou Yujie''s head, and from all directions, engulfed his body.

 Chapter 601 - 601: 277, Big Brother wants to live_2

    Such an alarming display inevitably drew the bewildered gazes of the onlookers, many of whom held grievances against the Hou Clan and even showed a hint of anticipation.


    "To catch the bandit, first catch the king; Ke Jiangyun is thinking too simply,"


    "The five hundred men of the Hou Clan haven''t moved an inch; that''s not foolishness, it''s absolute confidence in Hou Lao Si. It''d be fine if it were just one or two people, but for over four hundred to act this way, it can only prove that Hou Lao Si''s strength is far from what the rumors suggest!"


    After all, he was a Grandmaster Realm expert whose vision far exceeded that of others. Yue Wenzhu and Gao Haicheng, who were observing from a distance, immediately noticed that something was amiss. They were staring intensely at Hou Yujie with a heavy look.


    The true strength of Hou Lao Si sparked their curiosity.


    "Didn''t you sincerely invite the third-rank forces of the three counties to discuss important matters with you? I thought your Fengbo Hall was brave enough to arm wrestle with our Hou Clan. And here I just arrived at your doorstep, you''re already fighting for your life, how disappointing!"


    In the place covered by the palm wind, Hou Yujie''s slightly sharp and sinister cold laughter spread, adding a few more chills to the night and making the surrounding onlookers feel a shiver in their hearts.


    Under the watchful eyes of the masses, a long, blood-colored sword shadow suddenly flew out from within the aqua-colored palm wind. It evolved into hundreds of figures in mid-air, lined up like a mighty eagle spreading its wings. Then, it quickly condensed into a blood-colored sword light. With a whoosh, it pierced straight toward Ke Jiangyun.


    Ke Jiangyun''s face drastically changed as if he had seen something terrifying; fear welled up in his pupils as he quickly retracted his palm and retreated frantically. His reaction suggested that he was not just trying to dodge the blood-colored sword light, but even the sight of Hou Yujie seemed to him like a ghastly specter risen from hell.


    "The Great Grandmaster realm, how is this possible... "


    As he retreated, he roared in disbelief. As soon as Hou Yujie spoke, he sensed the change in breath from within the palm wind and realized that Hou Yujie''s cultivation surpassed his own. He immediately understood he stood no chance, completely extinguished his will to resist, and chose to turn tail and flee.


    The Hou Clan only has the Twin Dragons, after all.


    Hou Yuxiao, the Family Head, even when he killed Ding Buhai two years ago, although he had the strength of a heavenly Great Grandmaster, his cultivation was only at the level of the Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm. Hou Yuduan was on par with him; even if their cultivation was similar, two Great Grandmasters of the Fourth Realm under thirty years of age were still not enough.


    This Hou Lao Si, is also...


    In an instant, many thoughts flashed through Ke Jiangyun''s mind, a feeling of regret continuously condensing in his heart. Sensing the sword light drawing close to his back, he was filled with dread. However, he couldn''t overcome his fear of death and shouted towards Fengbo Hall:


    "Brother Shen, save me!"


    As soon as his words fell, a golden Sword Qi suddenly flew out from behind him. Spanning over half a mile, the golden gleam tore through the night sky with a sharp, screeching sound that revealed its piercing sharpness just from the noise it made. S~ea??h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Following the sword front, a white-robed figure suddenly appeared, and Yue Wenzhu and Gao Haicheng, who had been watching for a while, immediately became spirited.


    "The Golden Jade Sword Technique, it''s someone from the Shen Clan, Hou Lao Si is in trouble!"


    "A man in white, has Shen Gufan himself actually come?"


    Head of the Shen Family, Shen Gufan, held an esteemed reputation in Xingnan Prefecture; more than a decade ago, he had already reached the cultivation of a heavenly Great Grandmaster. Although he seldom took action in recent years, no one doubted his power. If Shen Gufan had indeed come personally, Hou Yujie would surely stand no chance.


    However, what they failed to notice was that when Hou Yujie saw the golden Sword Qi, there was not a trace of surprise on his face; instead, he showed a hint of scorn and whispered looking at the Sword Qi, "Getting restless so quickly. The Shen Clan is nothing special after all!"


    After whispering, a cold glint shone in his eyes. He did not dodge the golden Sword Qi; instead, wielding the Blood Shadow Sword given to him by Hou Yuduan, he met the blood-colored Sword Qi that he had just released precisely head-on.


    Hisss...


    The golden and blood Sword Qi clashed mid-air, the wild winds from the impact stretched out for over a mile, emitting a sharp, piercing noise that shook the ground far and wide. Among the onlookers, anyone with cultivation below the Grandmaster Realm was left with ringing ears and painful expressions on their faces.


    The tumultuous Sword Qi continued clashing in mid-air, neither willing to give ground. Hou Yujie, fixing his gaze on the now clearly-visible Shen Guyun, curled the corner of his mouth slightly. From the Dike Shenxue acupoint below his abdomen, his True Yuan surged out, and the Blood Shadow Sword Qi instantly expanded, once again surging forward with force.


    "You, the Clan Leader of the Shen Family, wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant in front of me. How dare you, a mere heavenly Great Grandmaster, meddle in Hexi and disrupt the Hou Clan''s plans. You''re seeking death!"


    All around, including Yue Wenzhu and Gao Haicheng, displayed incredibly astonished expressions upon hearing Hou Yujie''s extremely arrogant tone.


    Hou Yujie''s True Yuan emerged from the Dike Shenxue acupoint in his lower abdomen. Those with keen eyes could see that he indeed had the cultivation of a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, which was certainly unexpected. But the problem was, the man in white he was fighting was a heavenly Great Grandmaster...


    You, a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, being so arrogant toward a heavenly Great Grandmaster.


    What does this mean?


    The onlookers were simply bewildered, but Shen Guyun, who was face-to-face with Hou Yujie, was seething with anger. Regardless of age, seniority, or even fame, Hou Yujie wouldn''t even qualify to carry his shoes, yet the stark reality was that he was being rebuked by the man before him. Not just rebuked, but with the word "seeking death."


    "You inexperienced youth, if the Twin Dragons were here, I''d have to show some respect to the Hou Clan. What are you to speak to me in such a manner? I want to see whether it is you who will die today or me!"

 Chapter 602 - 602: 277, Big Brother wants to live_3

    Shen Guyun''s chilling words fell, and the Heavenly Gate Acupoint between his eyebrows shone brightly, as immense True Yuan also surged forth. The golden Sword Qi he wielded suddenly increased dramatically in power, instantly suppressing Hou Yujie.


    Not just that, he saw the crimson Sword Qi gradually retracting, and seizing the opportunity, he continued to press forward on the attack. His longsword raced forward, the sharp golden Sword Qi instantly enveloping Hou Yujie''s body, constantly compressing his space to dodge. Clearly, his intent to kill was significant.


    "Heh..."


    However, faced with such a perilous situation, all that responded to him was Hou Yujie''s disdainful cold laugh. His laugh, coupled with his slightly sharp and deep voice, created a sinister feel in the night sky. Not just Shen Guyun, but everyone present felt a chill down their spines.


    After the laughter ceased, the place wrapped in the vast golden light suddenly saw thousands of crimson light spots emerge. The furious Shen Guyun made his move swiftly, but the sword lights were too numerous, and he noticed it, his brows slightly furrowing as an ominous feeling arose in his heart, quickly retreating to escape.


    Unfortunately, he was a step slow...


    The thousands of crimson light spots suddenly burst through his golden Sword Qi, directly charging above his head, and then, these light spots, like meteors, suddenly plummeted from the sky. Not only did they obliterate his golden Sword Qi, but they also almost enveloped his entire body within a few dozen meters.


    At the moment the crimson light spots fell, Shen Guyun finally saw clearly, these weren''t just light spots, but indeed the Sword Qi unleashed by Hou Yujie, their speed and abundance giving them the appearance of light points.


    After he caught on, his pupils immediately flooded with endless terror.


    This densely packed Sword Qi, like raindrops surrounding his body, left him absolutely no room to evade, and the immense power contained within the Sword Qi also made him realize that Hou Yujie''s attack was far more formidable than before. S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In haste, he could only channel his Cultivation around his body, forcibly positioning his golden longsword above his head, covering his vulnerable parts to try enduring this attack.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...


    When the thousands of crimson sword lights landed on the ground, they produced a sound intense like dense raindrops, but behind each sound followed a slender, unknowably deep pit. In an instant, the ground around the place where Shen Guyun stood looked as though it had been corroded by a severe acid rain, with countless pits formed.


    And because these pits were too densely packed, they quickly connected together, making the ground from afar seem to have sunk dozens of meters deep, with only he himself, still using his True Yuan to defend, standing in the same place, enduring for just over ten breaths. However, as the defending True Yuan shattered, his entire body was instantly engulfed by the crimson Sword Qi and smashed into the ground, his life and death unknown.


    Yue Wenzhu and Gao Haicheng, watching Shen Guyun go from appearing to an unknown fate, took less than a hundred breaths in total, their expressions completely numb. Both, as if possessed, glanced at Hou Yujie, and suddenly exchanged looks, shuddering together.


    "He noticed us."


    "Fourth Elder also has the strength of a Heaven-Level Great Grandmaster..."


    Hou Yujie turned his head, casting his gaze towards Fengbo Hall. After glancing at Ke Jiangyun, who had a face of utter despair, he sneered lightly, then sternly said to the people behind him:


    "All units from the Upper Hou Gate, listen to the order: leave none from the Fengbo Hall lineage unscathed!"


    "Your subordinates comply."


    Five hundred Martial Artists from the Upper Hou Gate responded in unison, wielding their weapons, directly charging into the Fengbo Hall encampment, initiating a bloody massacre.


    Hou Yujie did not rush to deal with Ke Jiangyun but instead leisurely rode his horse to the side of the lifeless Shen Guyun, lifting him with his sword and placing him on his own horse.


    "If elder brother hadn''t wanted you alive, you wouldn''t even have had the chance to draw your sword!"

 Chapter 615 - 615: 282. Splitting the Land to Establish Territory, Famous in All Directions (Part 5)

    Five duels, just lose one.


    If Hou Clan loses, they abandon their claim as the Lord of Hexi?


    This isn''t merely confidence��arrogance doesn''t even begin to describe it.


    It''s outright folly!


    To be honest, considering the Hou Clan''s current reputation outside, even without legitimately claiming the throne of Hexi''s lord after today''s establishment, most powers present today would at most be a mere nuisance to Hexi, none daring to really harm the Hou Clan.


    After all, with the reputations of Master Fanyin and Sikong Yue intact, if they truly offended the Hou Clan to death, how could they continue to mingle in Yongzhou afterward?


    But if the Hou Clan brings this upon themselves, then no one else is to blame! sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "May I ask Fifth Young Master, are there any restrictions in these five duels?"


    It appears there are still some wise individuals. Hou Yuduan chuckled lightly and nodded, saying, "Of course, there are cultivation limits in the five duels. For the first four duels, it''s just us four, limited to martial artists of the Grandmaster Realm. For this final duel, which is my eldest brother''s, challengers must be from the Yuan Dan Realm. That''s the first rule."


    "The Hou Clan... is doomed!"


    "The Hou Clan is so arrogant, it''s simply inconceivable."


    "I''ve lived for over three hundred years, and I''ve never seen such arrogance!"


    "When heaven wishes to destroy someone, it first makes them mad. The ancients did not deceive me; the Hou Clan is digging its own grave..."


    ...


    The first rule, in the eyes of everyone, really resembles courting death��four unrestricted Grandmaster Realm duels could be described as arrogant, but that final Yuan Dan Realm challenge is just boundlessly arrogant.


    Although the Double Dragons of the Hou Family are indeed famous, and the Thousand-Faced Handsome Man Hou Yuxiao''s reputation is even greater, what do you have, to accept challenges from these long-established Yuan Dan Realm experts from the Four Mansions?


    Up until now, the strongest achievement known about Hou Yuxiao was merely slaying Ding Buhai, a shadow agent previously placed in Tongling by Leiyin Temple, and his cultivation, according to external rumors, is only at the level of a Great Grandmaster.


    Even if Hou Yuxiao had advanced to the Yuan Dan Realm, compared to these established, Yuan Dan Realm experts of the Second and Third Realms, he still falls short by a vast distance.


    On what grounds do you compete?


    Hou Yuduan impassively watched as the crowd continued to discuss and, after a while, when the murmurs had gradually subsided, he extended two fingers on his right hand and casually said, "The second rule, just four words: life and death disregarded!"


    Whoosh...


    Instantly, everyone''s expression changed dramatically, even those sitting at the forefront like Wan Renjue and the others, who now looked at Hou Yuduan with doubtful expressions in their pupils, their hearts began to drum nervously.


    If previously the Hou Clan was considered arrogant, then Hou Yuduan''s declaration of disregard for life and death began to subtly shift everyone''s psychology.


    If something abnormal is happening, there must be a demon; everyone has accepted this fact, and the Hou Clan surely knows it as well, yet they chose to do exactly this.


    The first rule, while deemed arrogant, was still somewhat acceptable overall because of the protection of the Rakshasa Holy Sect. Even if defeated, those who could actually kill them were very few.


    But now, they themselves proposed disregarding life and death...


    Are these five from the Hou Clan fools?


    No one dared to underestimate the Double Dragons of the Hou Clan; given the Hou Clan''s rapid rise over merely four years, both Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yuduan were absolutely outstanding, far surpassing average individuals in both intellect and martial prowess. How could they possibly be foolish!


    Then there''s only one explanation��the Hou Clan truly has absolute confidence.


    As this thought emerged, everyone in the venue inevitably harbored a sense of absurdity in their hearts.


    "Hahaha, today, the heroes from the Four Mansions gathered in Hexi to honor my Hou Clan. Mr. Hou is deeply grateful. Caught up with clan matters, I arrived a bit late and hope for your understanding!"


    But before they could even clear the thoughts swirling in their minds, another hearty laughter sounded from outside Shengxin Residence. As they turned their heads, Hou Yuxiao, dressed in blue and accompanied by two men and one woman, slowly approached.


    Finally, the principal has arrived!


    Three days before the grand wedding of the Hou Clan, everyone had seen the five individuals from the Hou Clan, and they easily recognized the four people now.


    Besides the lead, Hou Yuxiao, the robust man in black should be the Second Elder Hou Yucheng; the man with a gaunt face and a gloomy expression should be Fourth Elder Hou Yujie; and the sole female, dressed in a purple skirt and voluptuous in appearance, rumored to adore keeping male pets, should be the Third Elder Hou Yuling from the outside world.


    "As said, when the four seniors arrived in Hexi last night, I should have come to greet you first. But as it was late and clan matters kept me busy, I neglected the four seniors, and I am truly at fault. Once today''s matters conclude, I will hold a banquet right here in Shengxin Residence as an apology to the four seniors. I hope you will honor us with your presence!"


    In terms of age, everyone present today could be considered a senior to Hou Yuxiao, but in terms of fame and strength, only these four leaders of the first-class powers could truly match him. Normally, as the host, Hou Yuxiao should have been the first to arrive, but instead, he was the last, making an apology was indeed appropriate.


    However, the issue lies in his manner of apologizing...


    While Hou Yuxiao was apologizing with his words, his tone lacked any sincerity, and as he spoke, his gaze drifted over the four, almost making one think he was the senior and they were the juniors.


    Seeing his demeanor, everyone''s jaw twitched slightly, both shocked by Hou Yuxiao''s audacity and somewhat anticipating what response Wan Renjue and the others would have.

 Chapter 618 - 618: 283. Splitting the Land to Establish Territory, Famous in All Directions (Part 6)

    "You think I''m the easiest to deal with, right!"


    The answer to this question was too obvious. Hou Yuling did not need Yan Sandong to answer. Right after asking, she angrily made her move.


    Her appearance was so stunning that even her anger was pleasing to the eye. However, the light glowing from the Di Que Acupoint in her abdomen and the fierce True Yuan emanating from her body made everyone feel more wary than appreciative.


    "Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, although it was expected, the Hou Clan really is a nest of freaks with their cultivation talents towering one above the other!"


    "Otherwise, how could they dare to be so arrogant? This is their capital."


    "Hmph, just afraid they''re getting too arrogant. Yan Sandong is not weak. For Hou Lao San to think he can win, it''s purely wishful thinking..."


    ...


    Yan Sandong''s True Yuan burst forth from the Heavenly Gate Acupoint on his forehead. He did not relax due to the discussions around him. A stream of ghostly white True Yuan surged towards his hands. He formed claws out of thin air and with a fierce leap, he left two frightening claw marks in the air as he took the initiative to attack first.


    Old and cunning like a fox, Yan Sandong had lived for hundreds of years and would not make the mistake of losing due to complacency. His full-force approach immediately earned the admiration of those present.


    "Yinsha Sect''s formidable technique, Ghastly Elemental Claw, is good at breaking the enemy''s momentum. It''s all about striking first. Master Yan''s cultivation is already superior to Hou Lao San''s, and still he plays it safe. Surely the Hou Clan will not lose the first match!"


    As the discussions in the crowd suggested, the fight ring was filled with the traces of Yan Sandong''s ghostly white ghost claws. It was as if an invisible fierce ghost was rampaging. He restricted Hou Yuling''s movement space in no time and kept pressing in, soon arriving next to Hou Yuling.


    However, Hou Yuling, though inferior in cultivation, showed no fear even as he approached. Instead, she chuckled and with a fierce flick of her red whip, followed by a series of swift movements at her waist, the whip, leveraging its clever force, danced in front of her like a dragon.


    Hou Yuling practiced the Hou Clan''s Mysterious Demon True Art. Her True Yuan was originally black, but when attached to the whip, it became both black and red. Her speed was rapid, and the red shadows her whip created moved swiftly across the ring, disappearing and reappearing, creating a very eerie visual effect.


    In less than ten breaths'' time, the two exchanged over a hundred moves. Yan Sandong''s claws, as sharp as they were, confined Hou Yuling''s space, but she, standing still, managed to block him at every crafty angle with just her whip. S~ea??h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a time, neither could gain the upper hand over the other.


    The fight ring was only thirty meters across. Normally, not to mention Grandmasters, even the residual effects of a fight between Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm would be too much to withstand. But evidently, the materials of this ring were special. Neither Yan Sandong''s chilling claws nor Hou Yuling''s cunning whip did any damage to it.


    "What is Yan Sandong doing? Holding back?"


    "Impossible, it''s a fight to the death. He wouldn''t dare hold back!"


    "It doesn''t make sense. Hou Yuling has lower cultivation. Could her martial arts mastery actually surpass his?"


    "Who says it can''t be? Hou Yu''s martial arts talent is well known, and Hou Yuling is his own sister..."


    "How is that possible!"


    ...


    At this moment, Yan Sandong didn''t have the time to listen to the discussions around him. Despite his hands'' continuous motions, it seemed like he had backed Hou Yuling into a corner, but his back was already soaked with cold sweat.


    If anyone could see his face, they would find his pupils filled with fear and his face had lost its earlier confidence.


    "This Hou Yuling, just twenty-seven years old, twenty-seven, how could she have such high martial arts mastery? Could it be that everyone in the Hou Clan is a freak?"


    His Ghastly Elemental Claw had already reached the Transformative Realm, and given that his cultivation was superior to Hou Yuling''s plus he struck first, he initially thought he wouldn''t need more than ten moves to defeat her.


    But with this exchange, he realized just how grossly he had misjudged.


    ...


    "Yan Sandong has lost!"


    Hou Yu rested his chin on his hand while watching the ring. Hearing Master Wan''s comment, he immediately turned his head and chuckled, "Master Wan, truly a top-ranked expert on the Leaderboard, indeed sharp-eyed!"


    Master Wan, composed, turned his head and quietly said, "Master of Hou Family, spare those you can. Master Yan has been guarding Yinling for many years, contributing much. How about sparing his life?"


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yu''s face showed a hint of difficulty as he said, "Well, to be frank with you, Master Wan, although I am the elder brother, I don''t really have much say in front of my younger sister. Master Yan slighted her first, and now asking my sister to spare his life, I fear the chances are slim..."


    He hesitated for a moment, seeming to make a decision, then turned his head and shouted toward the ring, "Sister, you''ve heard what Master Wan said, why not spare Master Yan''s life, eh?"


    Originally, Master Wan''s face held a trace of hope, but noticing that Hou Yuling was acting as if she hadn''t heard Hou Yu''s words and was still continuing the fight with Yan Sandong, his expression instantly darkened.


    The siblings were obviously putting on a show, which he could easily discern.


    Leaving Master Wan''s thoughts aside, his conversation with Hou Yu left everyone present puzzled and bewildered, glancing at each other with eyes full of confusion and incomprehension.


    In the ring, the situation hadn''t changed much; Yan Sandong was still keeping the pressure on Hou Yuling, and the ebb and flow of their energies clearly showed who was gaining the upper hand. Hou Yuling looked to be on the verge of defeat, so why had Master Wan begun pleading for Yan Sandong?

 Chapter 620 - 620: 283, Splitting the Land and Sealing the Borders, Famous in All Directions (6)_3

    "I have made up my mind. There''s no need to say more, Master of the Hou Family. Xingyun, what are you waiting for? Go choose your opponent now!"


    Without even a moment''s thought, apparently spurred on by the threatening tone in Hou Yuxiao''s voice, Wan Renjue coldly called out to his son behind him, signaling him to go up.


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He gave Wan Renjue a deep look, said nothing more, and sat down, closing his eyes to gather his energy.


    Whether it was great trust in his father or confidence in his own skills, Wan Xingyun''s expression had not changed since his father asked him to step up. Now, walking onto the platform, his gaze directly met Hou Yuduan''s, brimming with an eager disposition.


    "Young Gang Leader Wan, are you challenging Old Fifth?"


    "Challenging Old Fifth isn''t wise!"


    "Does Old Fifth have any notable achievements to speak of?"


    "Fools, the Double Dragons of the Hou Family are on par with the Master of the Hou Family. Does that not say enough? Is your judgment better than that of Great Jin?"


    "Not to mention, just now Hou Yuduan parried the Sect Master��how many of you could do that? Challenging Old Fifth is definitely more dangerous than it seems!"


    ...


    The spectators'' discussions slightly opened Hou Yuxiao''s eyes, and he looked at Wan Xingyun with a curious expression. If this man dared to challenge Old Fifth, he might indeed respect him. Perhaps he could...


    Wan Xingyun looked at Hou Yuduan for more than ten breaths but finally shifted his gaze to a robust figure to the right rear of Hou Yuxiao��Hou Yucheng, speaking in a tone filled with regret, said softly:


    "I choose Hou Yucheng!"


    Hou Yuxiao closed his eyes and shook his head with a cold laugh.


    Unlike him, others showed looks of admiration.


    "That''s more like it. Wan Xingyun is still being cautious!"


    "He is, after all, the Young Gang Leader of Xiong Yun Gang; he must have some strategies." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuling had already won, and Wan Xingyun could only challenge three people: Hou Yucheng, Hou Yujie, and Hou Yuduan. Not to mention Hou Yuduan, and Hou Yujie has just had a decent record in Yangping County, so challenging Hou Yucheng, with no notable achievements or fame, was naturally the safest option��no wonder everyone was praising him heavily.


    However, Wan Xingyun clearly found these praises a bit irritating. After signaling for Hou Yucheng to come forward, his gaze still lingered on Hou Yuduan with a hint of pride, saying, "I''m not challenging you not because the Young Gang Leader is scared of you. After defeating your brother, the Young Gang Leader will pick another auspicious day to defeat you fair and square!"


    "Ambitious Young Gang Leader, impressive!"


    "If not for the age restriction, the Young Gang Leader would surely be on the New Star Ranking of the Demon Path. Hou Yuduan wouldn''t have stood a chance. Young Gang Leader is formidable..."


    "Master Wan has a worthy successor indeed!"


    ...��


    The continuous flattery improved Wan Xingyun''s mood considerably. Choosing Hou Yucheng was a safe move; he didn''t want to earn a reputation for only challenging weaker opponents.


    "All this nonsense, you should thank your lucky stars you have a good father. Otherwise, you''d be dead today!"


    This disdainful taunt was particularly jarring among the praises, causing Wan Xingyun''s recently improved expression to immediately freeze. But before he could turn around, a broad black shadow suddenly surged from behind Hou Yuxiao against his face, striking swiftly.


    The intense Sword Qi instantly filled the arena, capturing everyone''s attention, and caused Wan Xingyun''s heart to abruptly sink.

 Chapter 632 - 632: 288, Turmoil within the Holy Church

    Yongzhou was divided into Shangyuan, Zhongyuan, and Xiayuan Three Paths, much like the other states throughout The World, with Yongdu City situated at the center of the Zhongyuan Path. As the capital of Yongzhou, the Headquarters of the Rakshasa Holy Sect was, of course, also established here.


    As one of only twelve state cities in The World, aside from the Capital of Great Yu, Yongdu City was naturally extraordinary.


    Yongdu was located at the center of the Black Cloud Plains on the Zhongyuan Path. It was twelve thousand li from Zhongyuan City to the east and thirty-four thousand li from Shang Yuan City to the west. A span of three thousand li around the capital city was not under the jurisdiction of Zhongyuan Path.


    The old dynastic system allotted two hundred li for a state city, a span of city walls this long was hard to imagine for ordinary people, but placed on the boundless Black Cloud Plains, it still seemed somewhat inconsequential.


    The city walls of Yongdu were black and emitted a unique luster. From afar, it resembled a gigantic black jade stone sitting on the plains. Only upon approaching closer and seeing the neatly arranged buildings did one realize that it was a magnificent grand city.


    Once one recognized that this was indeed a city, all eyes would invariably be drawn to the cylindrical mountain that soared into the clouds at the city''s heart.


    In the city''s center, there was a mountain...


    The mere thought was somewhat hard to accept, not to mention that the peak of this mountain pierced through the clouds. It must be at least tens of thousands of meters high; one could probably see the starry sky if they climbed to the top!


    ......


    New Yu Era 1325, October 20, Zishi S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yongdu City, outer city area


    A man clad in black hurried into an ordinary dwelling.


    "Sandra, no good, the curfew might have been lifted, but the city gates are still tightly shut. Each of the four city gates has at least a hundred thousand soldiers. I just came back from the East City Gate; tens of thousands were gathered there, clamoring to get out, all suppressed, and some unlucky ones were killed on the spot!"


    Cheng Yunye, who had been waiting for an hour, sunk his face upon hearing his subordinate''s report and whispered, "What exactly is the Headquarters up to? They can even delay the Rakshasa Festival by three months. We can''t send out any news; this is troubling."


    Cheng Yunye''s expression grew darker. The information he currently controlled was crucial for his clan, but he was frustrated as the news simply couldn''t be relayed due to the city being under lockdown.


    He had thought countless times about storming the city gates, but had ultimately rejected the idea himself. His Cultivation at the Qi Gathering Second Realm, Collecting Evil Phase, was simply not sufficient in Yongdu; it was challenging enough to encounter a small scale Holy Church City Defense Army on the streets, let alone storm the city gates, which would only lead to a dead end.


    "Three million elite troops from the Holy Church''s Black Cloud Camp have all entered the city, and all Grandmasters and higher from the Three Paths have come as well. Now, rumors abound in the city, alleging that Sikong Xingzhou is trying to disqualify Zhan Taiqing from succeeding as the Sect Hierarch. Left Protector Huangfu Xing, with eighty percent of the Holy Church''s top experts, is plotting a coup. The reason they''ve delayed the Rakshasa Festival by three months is due to internal strife within the Holy Church.


    Left Protector Huangfu Xing, Right Protector Duanmu Hong, Yue Qianhan and Tong Wudi among the three Divine Generals from the Black Cloud Camp, plus two Sub-saints and six Peak Grandmasters from the Holy Church''s eight divisions, they all support Zhan Taiqing."


    "It''s impossible for Sikong Xingzhou to usurp and make his daughter, Sikong Yue, the next Sect Hierarch. Judging by Huangfu Xing''s deployment, he might even dare to act against Sikong Xingzhou. Should that happen, Yongzhou will face a massive storm. Once external forces intervene, the Holy Church will definitely undergo drastic changes; Yongzhou might even split into pieces!


    This news must somehow be sent back to the Hexi Tribe, so the Family Head can prepare in advance!"


    Cheng Yunye reviewed the situation he controlled over and over, causing his expression to grow heavier the more he thought about it. Such information might not be secret in Yongdu, but it would certainly cause a huge uproar if made known externally.


    The high ranks of the Holy Church were clearly divided into two factions; normally, blocking Yongdu City this smoothly wouldn''t be possible, but it seemed both sides were aware that the situation at the Headquarters must not be leaked, thus they tacitly agreed to seal all four city gates.


    Cheng Yunye stood up and paced slowly. He really couldn''t think of a good way to leave the city and stopped by the window to ask his subordinate looking toward the massive peak piercing the clouds at the city center, "Tianzhu Peak, are they still not allowing people to approach it casually?"


    "Aside from Grandmaster-level Martial Artists holding a Holy Church Token, anyone else who approaches will be executed without exception. Even from a distance, the guards issued me a warning."


    Hearing this, Cheng Yunye''s face became even more grave.


    ......


    New Yu Era 1325, October 30, Late You Hour


    Tianzhu Peak''s summit, Rakshasa Holy Sect Headquarters


    High up at tens of thousands of meters, one would expect the temperature to be extremely low, not to mention that the entire five li radius of the summit was constructed from black iron, which would typically freeze any ordinary citizen or even a Martial Artist in the Body Opening Realm into an ice block,had they been standing here.


    However, the actual circumstances were quite the opposite; the place was surprisingly warm. The entire platform had eighty-one deity statues, each with a blue flame burning above its head. Despite the surrounding winds, these flames remained steady, clearly the reason why the platform was warm. These eighty-one blue flames provided the heat.


    Spread across the five li radius, more than three thousand people were seated in meditation, observing these individuals'' attire and the least powerful among them exuding the aura of a Grandmaster, it was evident these were high-ranking officials from the Holy Church distributed across Yongzhou.


    They were distinctly seated in two areas; on the left side, there were only five or six hundred people, while on the right, there were over two thousand. The most powerful individuals in the front row occasionally exchanged glances midair, creating a palpably tense atmosphere.

 Chapter 633 - 633: 288, Turmoil within the Holy Church_2

    "Left Protector, the hour has arrived. Since Zhan Taiqing has not appeared, let''s not drag this out any longer. Quickly announce the start of the Rakshasa Festival!"


    Among the group of people on the left, a middle-aged man clad in black armor and wielding a long spear addressed Huangfu Xing.


    Upon hearing this, Huangfu Xing glanced sideways at the middle-aged man, his eyes filled with a thick mix of disdain and contempt, not affording him any face.


    "You opportunistic lowlife, is it your place to speak here?"


    The middle-aged man''s face stiffened, and his expression darkened. Despite taking several deep breaths, his tone still carried a bout of indignation, "Huangfu Xing, you said to wait for Zhan Taiqing, so we waited with you for Zhan Taiqing, but he didn''t arrive. You''ve forcibly postponed the Rakshasa Festival for three months, and we''ve waited another three months with you. Zhan Taiqing still hasn''t come, what exactly do you want? Does the Rakshasa Holy Sect belong to us, or does it belong solely to the Zhantai Family? Could it be that without Zhan Taiqing, the Rakshasa Festival simply can''t begin?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "General Han is right. The Rakshasa Festival has been delayed for three months because of Zhan Taiqing, which has already set a precedent, showing great disrespect to the divine. We can''t drag this out any longer. With the Late You Hour upon us, we must begin immediately!"


    "The Rakshasa Holy Sect doesn''t belong to just the Zhantai Family."


    "The festival must start immediately."


    "We second that!"


    ...


    After all, being one of the three Divine Generals of the Holy Church, once Han Tianfeng spoke up, a host of respondents emerged, but those who dared to speak were mostly the more powerful individuals among the five to six hundred people standing behind him.


    Huangfu Xing''s expression remained unchanged upon hearing these voices, still full of disdain and contempt. Once the noise from the other side had subsided, he sneered sarcastically, "A bunch of rebels and traitors clamoring to start the festival, it''s truly laughable. I will lay it out right here: until the successor Hierarch arrives, the festival really won''t be starting. If you''re dissatisfied, feel free to start it yourselves!"


    General Han was taken aback, unable to believe that Huangfu Xing would drop all pretenses and outright say that without Zhan Taiqing, the festival would not start. After pondering for a while, he couldn''t find the words to retort.


    The Rakshasa Festival at Headquarters, held once every five years, is not merely a simple festival. The most important part, the divine blessing segment, can enhance one''s cultivation, and with an epiphany, one may even break through an entire realm. At worst, it could substitute for several years of arduous cultivation.


    To initiate the Rakshasa Festival, the Sect Hierarch, two protectors, and the three Divine Generals, including himself, must jointly channel their energy to light the divine decree, it is impossible to proceed missing one. When Huangfu Xing says they can start it themselves if they''re not satisfied, it''s clear that he is provoking them.


    "General Han, your master hasn''t even uttered a word, so what''s the rush for a mere underling? It''s good to display loyalty, but don''t be too fierce in the charge, you should know the principle of moderation!"


    "Of course, the Holy Church is not just for the Zhantai Family, but one should not be ungrateful. When the elder Church Leader took our Brahman Sect and departed, building up Yongzhou through blood, sweat, and tears shouldn''t just be taken over by outsiders. Before the Elder Church Leader left, the Hierarch personally promised to appoint the young lady as the successor Hierarch. A hundred years ago, he took her Saintess title and gave it to his daughter, and we said nothing.


    Now, are they even intending to snatch away the position of successor Hierarch? Sikong Xingzhou has no shame left, nor do you?


    The ones speaking now were the two individuals standing to the left and right of Huangfu Xing, also clad in armor with a general''s demeanor and emitting an aura of intense bloodlust. In terms of presence, not only the high-level experts present, but even Huangfu Xing was not on par with these two.


    In the entire congregation, only General Han''s momentum could compare to these two.


    The three Divine Generals of the Holy Church, Yue Qianhan, Tong Wudi, and Han Tianfeng, were not only Sub-Saint level peak powerhouses, but they also commanded the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s most elite army of three million from Black Cloud Camp. In the entire Church, besides the Hierarch and the two protectors, these three held the highest positions.


    If examining cultivation alone, the two protectors might not match these three, but given how Yue Qianhan and Tong Wudi stood behind him is a clear indication that their statuses were not as high as his.


    When these two spoke up, they obviously had more clout than Huangfu Xing, and General Han''s expression immediately showed wariness. Of course, he would not answer whether he needed face or not, but avoiding the main issue, he sighed, "For over two hundred years since Sikong Sect Leader ascended, our Holy Church has flourished, as evident to all. Furthermore, he is recognized by all Holy Lands as the foremost in The World, deterring villains from all directions with his remarkable contributions. His actions are selflessly devoted to the betterment of our Church. Why must you be so petty?


    General Han''s face showed a tinge of sorrow, revealing his genuine thoughts, as if trying to persuade Huangfu Xing and the others, his tone becoming gentle, "Left Protector, Brother Yue, Brother Tong, in these troubled times, our Holy Church is already lagging behind other Holy Lands. Another internal conflict would invite foreign enemies to meddle, putting us at risk of collapse any moment. The three of you are loyal to the Elder Church Leader and wouldn''t want to see our Church''s legacy crumble, would you?"


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of Huangfu Xing and the other two darkened.


    "The Hierarch''s strength is well known to the three of you. The Elder Church Leader''s old guard is numerous but doesn''t guarantee victory; otherwise, you wouldn''t have brought these people here. Why risk toppling the Church for the sake of one Zhan Taiqing? With the Hierarch''s unrivaled strength, if we unite, our Church''s magnificent ambitions will surely be realized soon!"

 Chapter 634 - 634: 288, Turmoil within the Holy Church_3

    ...


    Han Tianfeng''s words were quite provocative. Although Huangfu Xing and his two companions showed no change in expression, the more than two thousand people behind them, especially those with lower strength, clearly lacked enough resolve. This was particularly true for the weakest of the Master Realm Martial Artists, who couldn''t even hide the telltale signs of their interest on their faces.


    Feeling the restlessness of those behind him, Huangfu Xing naturally had to speak up to remedy the situation. His expression darkened as he took half a step forward and declared aloud:


    "We have always served the Rakshasa Holy Sect with undivided loyalty, never harboring a second heart. How could Sikong Xingzhou harboring such selfish desires, want to claim the Holy Church for himself? What qualifications does a little girl like Sikong Yue, still wet behind the ears, have to contend with the young lady for the position of succeeding Sect Hierarch? If Sikong Xingzhou doesn''t come out and clarify things today, I see no need to proceed with the Rakshasa Festival!"


    "Exactly, the Master is the rightful heir to the position of Sect Hierarch, recognized by all. How can it be changed arbitrarily? If the Sect Hierarch doesn''t come forward to clarify, we won''t agree," they chimed in.


    "I concur with Left Protector''s words," said another.


    "My entire division supports the Master as the successor to the Sect Hierarch," echoed a voice.


    "Xiayuan Daozun Gong Qianhe supports Left Protector," stated another.


    "Shang Yuan Daozun Tian Kangcheng concurs with Left Protector," added another.


    "Jianye Prefecture''s Mo Miao Jialan Tian Guangwen supports Left Protector," expressed another supporter.


    "Pingjin Prefecture''s Thunder Sound Jialan Chen Fuhai concurs as well," agreed another.


    "Zhaotong Prefecture''s Buddha Slave Jialan Lin Shengshan also concurs," stated another in agreement.


    "Hongdu Prefecture...��" the voices continued.


    ...


    When Huangfu Xing spoke, the influence he wielded was clearly several notches above Han Tianfeng''s. From the two Divine Generals down to the six powerful figures of the eight divisions, and then to everyone from the Headquarters and each prefectural city of the Yin Yang Holy Realm, even the Yuan Dan Realm experts, instantly all voiced their support. Their momentum immediately overwhelmed Han Tianfeng and the group behind him.


    The majority of experts in the Holy Church were indeed Zhan Tai''s Old Forces. This was no mere platitude. Faced with this fervent scene, Han Tianfeng couldn''t help but let a droplet of cold sweat fall from his brow, and he dared not speak for quite a while.


    "Uncle Huangfu is right, Yue''er is young and inexperienced. It''s true that she is not yet qualified to be the successor to the Sect Hierarch. It''s unfortunate that my father was stubbornly set on his own course. I have tried to persuade him to no avail. This affair has caused trouble for the Holy Church, and I ask for the forgiveness of the elders," a calm voice came from behind the headquarters, and everyone immediately turned to look. A blue figure dashed through the air and suddenly arrived in front of the crowd.


    "Greetings to the Holy Maiden!"


    "Greetings to the Holy Maiden," many saluted.


    Seeing Sikong Yue kneel in salute, Han Tianfeng and the people behind him followed suit, while those on Huangfu Xing''s side all frowned tightly and did not offer their respects.


    But whether they saluted or not, all eyes were fixed on Sikong Yue at that moment��or more precisely, on the infant she was cradling in her arms, their expressions filled with confusion.


    Sikong Yue remained composed, even when she saw that Huangfu Xing and his party did not salute her, she showed no emotion and said softly, "Yue''er intended to go north to retrieve Aunt Qing to appease the followers of the Church. Unexpectedly, Aunt Qing conceived a child with an outsider, and moreover, she was ambushed during childbirth. Thankfully, Protector Duanmu and I were there and fought desperately to save this child. However, it''s unfortunate that Aunt Qing she...��"


    At that moment, another figure in black descended from above the Headquarters. It was Duanmu Hong, who had gone to the divine capital. He wore a face full of sorrow and was holding an Ice Coffin in his arms. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Within the Ice Coffin lay...�� Zhan Taiqing!


    "Miss!"


    Huangfu Xing''s expression was one of profound grief. Beside him, Yue Qianhan and Tong Wudi both had faces filled with disbelief. The same went for the experts behind them.

 Chapter 609 - 609: 280. Splitting the Land to Establish Territory, Famous in All Directions (Part 3)

    "To the heavens and earth,"


    ...��


    "To the high hall,"


    ...��


    "The couple bows to each other."


    Dressed in a phoenix robe and a rosy crown, Yue Qianfu, having located Hou Yuduan''s direction, bowed slightly, even though her face was hidden under the red veil, Hou Yuduan''s handsome face had been deeply engraved in her mind. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking that Hou Yuduan would soon become her husband, her lips were filled with an uncontrollable smile of joy.


    Especially after the couple bowed to each other, the moment Hou Yuduan gently grasped her tender hands, although her ears turned red with shyness, the smile on her face was almost spilling out of her eyes.


    "The bride, hurry and call out..."


    "Hahaha, the bride is shy, hurry, call out quickly��"


    "The high hall is still waiting for you to call out, senior sister, hurry."


    "Little junior sister, the person next to you is also waiting, hurry up��"


    ...


    The teasing voices of the guests and the sect members who had grown up with her made Yue Qianfu''s cheeks even more flushed; she hesitated for a long time before her body slightly leaned forward, softly calling out.


    "My lord..."


    Hou Yuduan''s handsome face was full of smiles, giving everyone a feeling as refreshing as a spring breeze. Despite the noisy surroundings, he heard Yue Qianfu''s call clearly, bowed slightly with a fleeting complexity in his eyes, and gently helped her up, softly saying, "Be careful, madam, I will help you to offer tea to my three brothers and sister."


    In fact, with Yue Qianfu''s cultivation in the Gang Qi Realm, she could sense everything around her perfectly well without needing any assistance, but since it was a ritual and she was feeling somewhat nervous at the moment, she did not decline Hou Yuduan''s help and followed him towards the main hall.


    Usually, only the Family Head Hou Yuxiao would sit in the main hall of the Hou Clan, but today was the joyous day of Hou Yuduan and Yue Qianfu, so naturally, it was not an ordinary occasion, and the main hall was set for the wedding witness.


    The main hall was divided into left and right sides, with Hou Yuxiao at the lead of the four members of the Hou Clan on the left, while Yue Wenzhu sat alone on the right.


    "Yuduan, pays respect to father-in-law!"


    Yue Wenzhu looked at Hou Yuduan, his expression somewhat complex. In fact, considering the prestige of the Hou Clan at this time, strictly speaking, the Famed Sword Sect was marrying above their station, and with Hou Yuduan''s personal strength and reputation, his daughter should be happy to marry such an outstanding young man.


    Yet the issue was, he was not just a father; he was also the Sect Master of the Famed Sword Sect. At the beginning of the month, he had just witnessed the downfall of Fengbo Hall in Yangping County and from then on, he knew that becoming related to the Hou Clan was not necessarily a good thing.


    Everyone knows if two families of equal strength unite in marriage, it is an alliance of strengths, but it''s different when there is a large disparity in strength��


    "Father..."


    The soft call from Yue Qianfu interrupted Yue Wenzhu''s thoughts. He looked down at his daughter''s reproachful expression on her face, realizing she was blaming him for not responding to Hou Yuduan, and he felt somewhat helpless internally.


    Just out the door and already siding with her husband, truly a daughter married off...


    "Get up. You must treat Fufu well from now on."


    "Father-in-law, rest assured, Yuduan understands!"


    After Hou Yuduan paid his respects to his father-in-law, it was Yue Qianfu''s turn. Assisted by Hou Yuduan, she moved to the left side and took turns offering her respects to the four members of the Hou Yuxiao.


    "Qianfu pays respects to eldest brother!"


    "Get up, Qianfu."


    Hou Yuxiao''s voice was slightly wistful, and a complex expression briefly crossed his face.


    In all fairness, he was definitely happy about Old Fifth getting married. After all, the Hou Clan was large and had tens of thousands of sect members, but strictly speaking, the core members of the clan with actual blood relations had always been just the five of them, which was not necessarily a good thing for the Hou Clan.


    Their hope to grow lay in marrying and having children, and the reason his feelings were mixed was that this marriage was actually proposed by Old Fifth himself.


    Of course, he had nothing against Yue Qianfu. In fact, not only did he have no objections, he quite approved of her. Long before Old Fifth proposed an alliance with the Famed Sword Sect, he had already done his investigations.


    The growth of Yue Qianfu could be described with the words "smooth sailing." The Famed Sword Sect was a dominant power in Longxiang County and, being adjacent to the Tongtian River, had always been among the top forces in Hexi Three Counties. Sect Master Gentleman Qinglong Yue Wenzhu was well-regarded both for his strength and reputation.


    As his only daughter who enjoyed her father''s favor, Yue Qianfu''s status within the Famed Sword Sect goes without saying, and there are few in Longxiang County who dared provoke her.


    What''s even more commendable is that, given her privileged background, Yue Qianfu was neither arrogant nor haughty, nor did she have the temper of a spoiled young lady; on the contrary, she was extremely diligent in her cultivation, reaching the Gang Qi Second Realm in her early twenties. In the Famed Sword Sect, she respected her seniors and cared for her juniors, earning a great reputation. Even among the people of Longxiang County, she did not have a bad name.


    Born into privilege, yet not proud; gifted, yet so hard-working; well educated and well behaved, and with Yue Wenzhu as a father of excellent reputation, not only did Hou Yuxiao, but Hou Yucheng and three others also highly approved of Old Fifth''s wife.


    What truly worried Hou Yuxiao was Hou Yuduan''s motive for getting married.


    Hou Yuduan claimed that he considered the influence of the Famed Sword Sect, the goal of better integrating the Hexi Four Counties, his favorable impression of Yue Qianfu, and his own desire to start a family and contribute to the Hou Clan''s lineage. All these reasons combined led him to propose marriage.


    But Hou Yuxiao knew that the real reason was definitely not this.

 Chapter 636 - 636: 289, Hexi New Policies_2

    Xiao Renfeng casually took out a silver and handed it to the old man, asking, "Having just arrived, my companion and I are unfamiliar with this place. What is this Martial Registry? Could you please enlighten us, sir?"


    The old man, who had spoken to them only because he noticed their exceptional demeanor, had been waiting for this question. Now that he had received the silver, he hurriedly replied with a beaming smile and a clasped-hand salute, "Many thanks to the two young masters. To talk about this Martial Registry, we need to mention the new policies of Hexi!"


    "The new policies of Hexi?"


    "The two young masters surely know who currently governs the Hexi Four Counties?"


    "The Hou Clan."


    "Precisely, these new policies of Hexi were a series of measures announced by the Hou Clan three months ago, with the most important one being the establishment of the Martial Registry."


    When Xiao Renfeng heard the words ''new policies of Hexi,'' he became intrigued. Instinctively sensing that there was more to this Martial Registry, he immediately requested the old man to elaborate.


    The old man was all too willing to share everything he knew, not holding back any details.


    "The Martial Registry can be seen as a household registration system for Martial Artists. Previously, like other regions, both martial artists and commoners were only included in the conventional household registry. The Hou Clan, with the establishment of the Martial Registry, divided it into long and short registries. Once registered, not only could one enjoy tax exemptions and relief from labor and military conscription, but one could also receive a monthly stipend and avoid many troubles. For example, entry fees for different regions and unfair treatment abroad could even be handled by the Hou Clan. And most crucially, the Martial Registry allows for inheritance from father to son, generation to generation��it''s a legacy that can be passed down!"


    Xiao Renfeng''s brows furrowed as he remembered the badge the martial artist had shown to the city guards earlier, and he inquired, "So what is recorded in this Martial Registry?"


    The old man was not a Martial Artist, but he clearly knew quite a bit, responding, "Heh, my son is also registered, so I happen to know quite well. There are three things listed in the Martial Registry: place of origin, age, and cultivation level!"


    Hiss...


    Xiao Renfeng drew a sharp breath, and not just him, even Gu Nianqiu next to him showed a hint of shock on his face. Glancing at each other, their expressions became more solemn.


    Place of origin and age were minor details, but having one''s cultivation level openly recorded on the Martial Registry was tantamount to allowing others to pry into one''s capabilities. Loose Cultivators might be fine with this, but what about those established forces? Should I just inform them about the number of Martial Artists I command in clear detail?


    "Sir, as far as I know, there are at least dozens of established powers in the Hexi Four Counties, and countless Loose Cultivators. Are they willing to honestly join the Martial Registry?"


    The old man, apparently not as concerned as the two had been, replied with a peculiar expression, "Why wouldn''t they be willing? Joining the Martial Registry includes so many benefits, and it can be passed down through generations.


    I''ve also heard that individuals holding the Martial Registry, even if not affiliated with the Hou Clan, can still enjoy the minimum treatment reserved for the clan''s own members. If they make contributions to Hexi, not only can they receive rewards from the Hou Clan, but they can also select powerful Martial Arts from the clan''s Armory.


    Moreover, the Hou Clan has stated that as long as you hold a Hexi Martial Registry, the Hou Clan will always be your backing. If you suffer injustices abroad with right on your side, the Hou Clan will stand up for you. These are the benefits many desire but cannot obtain. If they don''t join, wouldn''t that be foolish?


    Recently, many people from other regions have even moved to Hexi just to join!"


    While the Martial Registry system might be beneficial for Loose Cultivators and commoners, it was like draining the pond to catch the fish for those grouped martial forces. Originally, each was a self-serving interest group. The Martial Registry would completely reveal their strength, and with the Hou Clan offering its protection, it was akin to their total disbandment.


    Prior to this, they had different masters, but now as long as they listened to the Hou Clan, no one would dare to bully them within Hexi. Apart from a few core members, the vast majority would definitely join the Martial Registry, even if they knew that the Hou Clan aimed to drain the pond to catch the fish. S~ea??h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That can''t be right. In the Hexi Four Counties, not everything could have gone so smoothly. With such measures, anyone with the slightest discernment would definitely band together in opposition. No matter how strong the Hou Clan is, it couldn''t possibly afford to offend all the established powers in the nineteen counties of the four jurisdictions, could it?"


    Gu Nianqiu quickly grasped the crux of the issue and raised the question. Xiao Renfeng, naturally understanding the point, both turned their heads to look at the old man, hoping to hear the answer from him. Unfortunately, the old man was just an ordinary person and clearly did not understand the full extent of these matters.


    "Heh, I''m just an old man; how can I know so much? At the beginning of June, the Hou Clan ordered all established powers from the nineteen counties of the four jurisdictions to relocate to the Prefectural City. No one knew the reason at the time, but now we see they were planning the new policies of Hexi from the very beginning!"


    Finally, a Warrior of the Tenth Level of Body Opening who was ahead of them, probably unable to hold back any longer, followed up on the old man''s words, offering an explanation to Xiao Renfeng and Gu Nianqiu. This time, Gu Nianqiu directly took out a silver note worth a Hundred Taels from his pocket and threw it over. The recipient''s face immediately lit up with joy. He thanked them and continued speaking.


    "On the tenth day of the eighth month, the Hou Clan convened the leaders of all the established powers in the Prefectural City to discuss matters in the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building, deciding to announce the new policies of Hexi. This Martial Registry system not only fully disclosed everyone''s cultivation level but also determined personal taxes and benefits based on the level of cultivation. It was clear to anyone with eyes that it was an act of undermining their foundation. Once announced, all established powers would surely fall apart. Nearly thirty established powers naturally protested loudly and even approached the Famed Sword Sect and the Gao Family, trying to unite and resist the Hou Clan!"


    Xiao Renfeng remained silent, as the Martial Registry system had already been implemented in Hexi. The outcome of that day in the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building must have been the defeat of the established powers and the success of the Hou Clan.

 Chapter 637 - 637: 289, Hexi New Policy_3

    "Nearly thirty first-class forces teamed up with two second-rate forces, and they still couldn''t force the Hou Clan to give up Xinzheng. Is the Hou Clan really that powerful?" Gu Nianqiu asked in a rather deep voice.


    Upon hearing this, the martial artist turned to glance at the guards on the city walls, and noticed there were only five or six people ahead in line. Fearing being overheard, he nodded, seemingly recalling something astonishing as a look of horror flashed in his eyes, and he lowered his voice to reply to Gu Nianqiu.


    "At the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building that day, I happened to be present. Master Hou, Hou Yuxiao, didn''t even make a move. The person who showed up that day was only Fifth Young Master Hou Yuduan. It''s said that this new policy is his doing. Gao Haicheng, the head of the Gao Family, didn''t last more than ten moves against him, and Yue Wenzhu, the Sect Master of the Famed Sword Sect, is also his father-in-law. The two second-rate forces actually couldn''t stir up much trouble at all."


    "The main resistance that day came from those nearly thirty highly agitated first-class forces. They brought together three to four thousand people, the least skilled of whom were warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening, with hundreds of warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. With such strength, they should have been enough to make the Hou Clan wary!"


    Typically, in a first-class force, the most prominent members were in the Gangqi Third Realm Bao Dan Period, and each sect had a few to over a dozen warriors in the Gang Qi Realm, in addition to the elite Ten Levels of Body Opening warriors. Three to four thousand people isn''t an exaggeration. Even without considering the Famed Sword Sect and the Gao Family, this would be enough to crush any second-rate force. Yet, they couldn''t suppress the Hou Clan?


    "Who could have expected that the Hou Clan would directly dispatch a hundred thousand troops into the city that day..."


    A hundred thousand troops?


    Xiao Renfeng and Gu Nianqiu exchanged glances, their expressions simultaneously turning solemn.


    Everyone knows that an army referred to as ''great'' by martial artists is composed of soldiers each with at least the cultivation of five levels of body refinement. Such an army is not ordinary. A hundred thousand-strong army is beyond the reach of even some weaker first-class forces.


    The Hou Clan, commanding a hundred thousand troops?


    "Hou Lao Er led those hundred thousand troops, disciplined and well-trained. The Hou Clan actually managed to raise a hundred thousand strong army in silence. That day, they killed quite a few people on the spot and subdued the mob of over three thousand in a moment. There''s no need to mention Yue Wenzhu; Gao Haicheng himself was dumbfounded. Since the new policy in Hexi was implemented three months ago, the major first-class forces have been resorting to all means to retain people, but even so, they couldn''t withstand the impact of the new policy.


    Nearly thirty first-class forces are now reduced to less than ten. I estimate that by the end of this year, the Hexi Four Counties will truly belong only to the Hou Clan..."


    Having said this, the man showed a complex expression in his eyes and sighed, "The Hou Clan''s move... ruthless indeed!"


    Xiao Renfeng took a deep breath as if he had made some decision, and then asked:


    "May I ask, besides the Martial Registry system, what else does this new policy in Hexi include?" sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "All the major taverns in the city are discussing the terms of the new policy. Golden Wind and Drizzle Building even has a debate forum for it. You two young masters will understand once you go there; it''s been quite lively these past few days!"


    Xiao Renfeng nodded and didn''t ask further questions. He and Gu Nianqiu lined up and were soon up front.


    "Name."


    "Xiao Renfeng."


    "Gu Nianqiu."


    "Are you foreigners registering for long-term or short-term residence?"


    "Short-term."


    "Then we''ll need to test your cultivation."


    "Please!"


    Xiao Renfeng and Gu Nianqiu didn''t hide their identities, and watched as the city guard took out two white tokens marked with ''Hexi'' from under the table. Curiosity flashed in their eyes.


    "Please, imprint your Qi on this Martial Registry Command!"


    The two imprinted their Qi onto it at the same time, and the tokens immediately displayed their ages and cultivation.


    The guard, upon seeing the two tokens, suddenly narrowed his eyes, looked up at the two men, then relaxed his expression without a trace of disturbance and returned the tokens to them.


    "Young masters, there are many restrictions in the Prefectural City''s new policy for those with Martial Registry Commands. Please do not cause trouble in the city. Once you enter, you may want to visit Golden Wind and Drizzle Building to familiarize yourselves with the new laws and statutes!"


    Both men sighed lightly at the guard''s respectful yet firm demeanor, nodded in acknowledgement without saying anything, and proceeded into the city.


    The guard, in turn, waved a hand to signal someone from behind to come over, whispered a few words into this person''s ear, who then sharply focused his eyes and quickly mounted a horse to head into the city.

 Chapter 638 - 638: 290. I picked up a junior apprentice brother.

    "The central areas of the nineteen counties in the Hexi Four Counties are only allowed to be inhabited by Martial Artists, except for their direct family and entourage, commoners are prohibited from entering. Furthermore, the number of servants Martial Artists are permitted to employ is regulated based on their level of Cultivation. This clearly creates a forced separation between Martial Artists and the common people by a hierarchy of rank and status. From now on, common people are considered inferior, and this Martial Registry system is bound to not last long,"


    "That''s right, the Hou Clan is only relying on their strong military power right now to intimidate us into submission. Everyone is too scared to speak out against it, but it''s a fact that this Martial Registry system is unpopular. I''ve heard that many of the influential forces have already prepared to leave Hexi, and the number of Loose Cultivators who have left is even more countless. In the long run, when the Martial Artists of Hexi have all but disappeared, I''d like to see what the Hou Clan will do."


    "The Martial Registry system sounds good in theory, but isn''t it just undermining all the influential forces in the Hexi Four Counties? It''s designed to siphon everything from them once their specifics are clear. On the surface, it grants privileges to Martial Artists, but it''s full of countless restrictions. The most outrageous part is the Hexi Code of Laws, which is extremely harsh on Martial Artists. It''s as if the Hou Clan doesn''t intend for Hexi to prosper at all."


    "Harsh? I have just arrived in Hexi, could you please elaborate?" S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll just mention three points, for example:


    A brawl involving more than ten Martial Artists is considered armed combat, and anyone participating in such an incident is subject to a minimum sentence of ten years imprisonment, with the maximum penalty being death;


    Except in special circumstances, it''s strictly forbidden for Martial Artists to strike commoners. If such an act is reported to the Xuanting Bureau, the punishment ranges from eighty strokes of the cane to the death penalty;


    Every Martial Artist who has reached five levels of body refinement is required to serve a three-year military service in the Hexi army. Anyone found evading this duty will be either exiled from Hexi at the least or executed at worst."


    "The Hexi army?"


    "Yep, you''ve just heard, right? This is something concocted by the Hou Clan. They claim it''s an army formed to defend the lands of Hexi, which requires soldiers to come from Hexi. Anyone who has achieved body-opening five levels or above must serve. In just over two months, the Hexi army has grown to more than eighty thousand, the vast majority of whom were Sect Members from the nearly thirty influential forces that were previously present. Defending Hexi is just a pretext; it''s clearly a private army for the Hou Clan. Hexi is still under the control of the Holy Church. I don''t believe the Holy Church will just sit back and ignore this."


    ......


    Xiao Renfeng and Gu Nianqiu entered the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building, listening to the diners'' curses at the new policies of Hexi while following the Servant to a private room on the second floor. They held a summary scroll of the new policies of Hexi in their hands and multitasked without missing anything, their faces radiating excitement.


    "Before I came in, I inquired about it. Your shopkeeper, Wan Xiaolou, is a disciple of Master Hou Hou Yuxiao, right? You just let these people criticize the new policies here; aren''t you worried they have ulterior motives?"


    The Servant had just brought the two men to the private room and was about to leave when he heard Xiao Renfeng''s question. He immediately responded with a smile, "The gentlemen have just arrived and might not know this, but Fifth Master said that the new policy has both advantages and disadvantages and that continuous revision and improvement are needed. Allowing everyone to discuss freely can bring together a wide range of ideas. As long as the best way to govern Hexi is found, what''s the harm in a few complaints? Of course, there are people with ulterior motives, but this place��"


    At this point, the Servant paused confidently and said, "This is Hexi!"


    Seeing the Servant''s confident demeanor, Gu Nianqiu''s gaze immediately showed a trace of disdain. The Servant had no Cultivation, and this confidence was clearly due to limited experience. The strength of the Hou Clan in Hexi was undoubtedly formidable, but who was he? The First Sword God of Wanjian Holy Sect of Xuzhou. Not to mention, there are at least dozens of forces stronger than the Hou Clan in Xuzhou alone.


    Xiao Renfeng, however, was different. He didn''t take the Servant''s confidence to heart. Instead, he was continuously pondering the words he had just overheard. The new policy has advantages and disadvantages, needs constant correction, and should be discussed for the benefit of collective wisdom. His eyes grew brighter, and just as he was about to get up, he noticed someone coming in behind him and quickly turned around with Gu Nianqiu to look.


    The visitor was dressed in a white Confucian robe, with a handsome face and a steady stride. Even under the gaze of Xiao Renfeng and Gu Nianqiu, his expression remained calm. As both of them sized him up, he too was evaluating them.


    There was clearly no surprise in the eyes of the three men.


    "Fifth Master Hou?"


    Hou Yuduan, with a friendly face, first signaled for the Servant to leave. Then, he immediately bowed respectfully to both men and said, "The two Saint Heirs are too kind. I am close in age to the two of you. If it''s not too presumptuous, let''s address each other as brothers. Your visit to Hexi was without prior notice, and I have failed to welcome you from afar. I ask for your forgiveness!"


    Xiao Renfeng, the First Holy Son of the Confucian Sect nominated by Bailu Academy in the Yang and Yan states!


    Gu Nianqiu, the leader of the Nine Great Swordsmen from Wanjian Holy Sect of Xuzhou.


    When Hou Yuduan in the clan received the news of these two entering the city, he immediately realized the severity of the issue. Using the Hou Clan''s informants within the city, he learned that the two were staying at the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building and promptly rushed over.


    One, a Martial Path Great Grandmaster of the celestial level, and the other, a Confucianism practitioner at the fifth level of Steady Heart. Although not significant enough to mobilize the Hou Clan''s forces, considering the identities of the two, allowing any incident to happen in Hexi was unacceptable. Of course, what concerned Hou Yuduan the most was that these two might cause trouble in Hexi. If he didn''t keep a close eye on them, it could be disastrous if they stirred up any major issues.


    As Hou Yuduan watched the two, Xiao Renfeng and Gu Nianqiu were also directing their attention to him. Gu Nianqiu''s expression carried a clear hostility, while Xiao Renfeng showed little animosity and was more curious.

 Chapter 639 - 639: 290. I picked up a junior apprentice brother_2

    "Brother Hou, does this Martial Registry system, by openly acknowledging the status of martial artists and dividing people into different ranks, not seem too cruel and unfair to the ordinary folk?"


    Hou Yuduan looked startled, not expecting Xiao Renfeng to ask this question. Although he had addressed this issue before, the person before him was Xiao Renfeng, so he pondered for a moment before responding, "Young Master Xiao, do you really think that people in the world are not divided into different ranks?"


    Xiao Renfeng''s expression darkened, his Righteous Qi was menacing as he said, "People are born of this world and die back into it, with no inherent differences; they are naturally equal. Although the Master spoke of the roles of sovereign and subject, father and son, stressing only the need to adhere to order rather than a hierarchy of status, Brother Hou, who has won praise from Master Ji, must be well-versed in literature. Don''t tell me you don''t understand this basic principle?"


    Master Ji, Ji Yanzhi?


    At the mention of this name, Hou Yuduan''s expression momentarily grew tense, but soon relaxed as he said loudly, "Of course Mr. Hou understands, but the idea of everyone being equal, while pleasant sounding, is ultimately just wishful thinking. Not to mention the martial artists under the governance of my Demon Path''s six states, even in the Zhengdao Seven States, how many martial artists think of themselves as equal to the common folk?


    Mr. Hou has never been to Yang and Yan states, but I believe that among the disciples of the Confucian Sect, like Brother Xiao, who consider themselves the same as ordinary people, there must be very few, if any at all. Am I wrong?"


    These two questions left Xiao Renfeng at a loss for words.


    He knew that Hou Yuduan was right.


    "Actually, this is normal. Martial artists who can shatter mountains and rivers, and Confucian scholars whose presence suppresses demons, possess skills and abilities beyond those of ordinary people, wielding power far exceeding that of the common man. That in itself dictates they are different from common people. So why bother uttering hollow slogans, making empty promises that bring no actual benefits, all in vain!"


    Hou Yuduan paused briefly, then continued, "Why not frankly acknowledge the differences that exist between martial artists and ordinary people? Because of these differences and the resultant disparity in status between the two, managing them separately can actually yield better outcomes!"


    "What do you mean by ''better outcomes''?"


    Xiao Renfeng had an idea in mind, but he still asked.


    "I''ve heard Young Master Xiao comes from a celestial-level noble family in Yangzhou, having lived a life of privilege. Presumably, you haven''t seen much of the common people''s suffering. I''ve never been to Yang and Yan states, but I have been to Xuzhou, and from what I''ve seen, for ordinary people, living in places influenced by martial artist powers is a disaster!


    Most martial artists, relying on their superior martial skills, look down on others and feel they can lord over common people, disregarding their lives, and to a certain extent, not even considering them human. If this situation is rampant in Xuzhou, I''d suspect that Yang and Yan states aren''t much better.


    Moreover, my Hexi falls under Yongzhou of the Demon Path, along with the other five states of the Demon Path whose martial artists'' misdeeds are too numerous to be documented. I''ve heard that in Bingzhou, the Blood Spirit Demon Sect directly treats the common people as captively-reared blood food. Such inhuman cruelty, Young Master Xiao, do you think the common people of Bingzhou and the Blood Spirit Demon Sect''s martial artists are equal?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Renfeng''s expression grew even more solemn. He looked up at Hou Yuduan and asked, "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    "You should know where demons come from, right?"


    "Born from the excessive convergence of resentful spirits of living beings merging with spirits of the mountains and forests!"


    "Then Brother Xiao, do you know where most of the resentful spirits in the world come from?"


    Xiao Renfeng already had the answer in his heart, but he remained silent, waiting for Hou Yuduan to continue speaking and reveal the answer.


    Hou Yuduan''s voice was grave as he said, "The strongest and deepest resentments all come from those ordinary people who''ve lost their lives due to the chaos and disturbances caused by martial artists. Mr. Hou isn''t old, but I have already experienced disturbances in Zhaoyang, Tongling, Hexi, and even in the Hedong region. Young Master Xiao, do you know how many ordinary people in total lost their lives in these four disturbances?"


    Xiao Renfeng shook his head, indicating for Hou Yuduan to keep talking.


    "A rough estimate is between six and seven million. Before the four disturbances, the population of the Hexi Four Counties was over thirteen million. The population was cut by half. The subsequent turmoil in the north prompted the Hou Clan to open the gates of Hexi wide to shelter the refugees from the north, but even now the population of the Hexi Four Counties has only recovered to just over ten million. S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Young Master Xiao, do you know how many demons have been spawned by the resentment of these six or seven million souls? In order to safeguard the peace of the Hexi Land, five months ago, my fourth elder brother Hou Yujie started to eliminate the demons within the boundaries of the four counties. To date, he has slain over a hundred demons of the sixth rank and below, yet every day, new demons continue to emerge and cause trouble!"


    Having said this, Hou Yuduan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice suddenly took on a chilling tone, "Therefore, in Mr. Hou''s view, the root of the great chaos in the world is those self-important individuals who wield extraordinary power... the martial artists!"


    Xiao Renfeng, hearing this idea for the first time, felt his mind in tumult. His face became entirely stiff, his mind struggling with great conflict.


    Hou Yuduan''s use of ''martial artists'' was obviously a general term; those who wield extraordinary power were not only martial artists but also Confucian scholars, Mystic Realm Masters, Pharmacists, and even those demons scattered throughout the wilderness of the world. How could the source of the world''s chaos be these people?


    The academy once said that the source of all chaos lies in the human heart.

 Chapter 640 - 640: 290. I picked up a junior apprentice brother_3

    "As long as benevolence and propriety are practiced, and people''s hearts are enlightened, the world can achieve great governance," was a concept that Xiao Renfeng had long held and deeply believed through his education at the academy.


    Yet, the words of Hou Yuduan caused him to feel conflicted...


    "I have forcibly distinguished Martial Artists from the common people and provided them with a fixed number of followers based on their cultivation, acknowledging their uniqueness and granting them different treatment from the common populace. Yet with this, I have also imposed stricter laws upon them than those that govern the ordinary citizens. Since they deem themselves extraordinary and believe they are above the common folk, enjoying higher treatment, they must also endure stricter restrictions."


    Of course, the Martial Registry categorizes them into different classes, but more importantly, it separates the lives of Martial Artists from the common people, affirming the former while also ensuring the survival rights of the lower classes.


    "Since Hexi implemented the Martial Registry, in just over two months, the mortality rate among the common people has drastically decreased; no one dares to bully the common populace with their martial skills anymore. With the collapse of the influential factions, the fierce conflicts among Martial Artists have almost vanished. In the Prefectural City and the nineteen counties of the other three regions, not a single major casualty incident has occurred.


    I am well aware that the Martial Registry has many flaws, which is why I have allowed discussions in the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building. Should a better suggestion arise, I will immediately follow up with amendments until the martial registration system is utterly perfected. But for now, across the various provinces and paths, Mr. Hou has yet to see any governance method more reasonable than the Martial Registry!"


    "Even in the Zhengdao Seven States, such as the Yang and Yan states where Brother Xiao resides, the living conditions for the ordinary people there are not as good as those in the Hexi Region under Hou Clan''s control!"


    Hou Yuduan, having spoken at length, looked down and realized that Xiao Renfeng had been rooted to the spot the entire time. He didn''t interrupt but waited quietly without moving.


    Xiao Renfeng, after a lengthy internal struggle, finally lifted his head to look at Hou Yuduan. His eyes showed admiration, and then he suddenly stood straight, bowed deeply to Hou Yuduan, and said respectfully, "Mr. Xiao was once fortunate enough to be accepted for mentorship by Master Ji. I knew early on that Master Ji''s judgment could not be mistaken. Today is truly an honor for me to see Brother Hou. I wish to stay by Brother Hou''s side to study and cultivate, and I ask for your gracious permission!"


    ......


    Gu Nianqiu, who had been standing by, was stunned upon hearing Xiao Renfeng''s words and seeing his respectful manner. Not only was he surprised, but Hou Yuduan was also caught off guard, particularly with Xiao Renfeng addressing him with such respect, which left him somewhat discomposed.


    Having studied under Ji Yanzhi, he should address me as Brother Hou? But I never formally became Ji Yanzhi''s disciple, and besides, this is the First Holy Son of Bailu Academy... S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young Master Xiao, are you serious?"


    "With all sincerity. To be honest with Brother Hou, Mr. Xiao came to Hexi because the Great Confucians of the Academy deduced that the descendants of the Great Yu royal family once moved here. Thus, I was sent to see if I could locate two individuals. Alas, the Holy Yuan Nirvana Technique of the Great Yu possesses the power to rejuvenate and transform fortunes, and without those two offering themselves, I cannot find any clues. I might as well stay by Brother Hou''s side to wait and at the same time follow Brother Hou in cultivation; I kindly ask for your permission!"


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yuduan''s face showed a flash of "surprise," and he inquired, "Didn''t the Great Jin execute all descendants of the Great Yu royal family?"


    It was the slight astonishment on his face that caused Xiao Renfeng to let go of the last shreds of caution deep in his eyes, shaking his head, he said, "On the day the Divine Dynasty fell, the Ninth Princess Jiang Yuli and the Sixteenth Prince Jiang Yuyun escaped with the help of a Saint from the Divine Dynasty. Unfortunately, now that we have not seen the real persons, we do not know if they are alive or dead!"


    Hou Yuduan nodded, and the surprise slowly faded from his face. He then turned around to see Xiao Renfeng still eagerly looking at him, showing a hint of awkwardness on his face, but after hesitating for a moment, he still said, "Since Young Master Xiao is willing, then the Hou Clan naturally welcomes you. It''s just that I am not sure about... Young Master Gu..."


    "If Brother Xiao is going, then I have no objections to staying with the Hou Clan for a while too."


    Hou Yuduan nodded, extended his hand with a smile, and said, "Having the Sword God and the Saint Heir as guests graces the Hou Mansion with glory. Gentlemen, please follow me."


    With that, he led the two men out of the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building and headed in the direction of the Hou Mansion.

 Chapter 615 - 615: 282. Splitting the Land to Establish Territory, Famous in All Directions (Part 5)

    Five duels, just lose one.


    If Hou Clan loses, they abandon their claim as the Lord of Hexi?


    This isn''t merely confidence��arrogance doesn''t even begin to describe it.


    It''s outright folly!


    To be honest, considering the Hou Clan''s current reputation outside, even without legitimately claiming the throne of Hexi''s lord after today''s establishment, most powers present today would at most be a mere nuisance to Hexi, none daring to really harm the Hou Clan.


    After all, with the reputations of Master Fanyin and Sikong Yue intact, if they truly offended the Hou Clan to death, how could they continue to mingle in Yongzhou afterward?


    But if the Hou Clan brings this upon themselves, then no one else is to blame! sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "May I ask Fifth Young Master, are there any restrictions in these five duels?"


    It appears there are still some wise individuals. Hou Yuduan chuckled lightly and nodded, saying, "Of course, there are cultivation limits in the five duels. For the first four duels, it''s just us four, limited to martial artists of the Grandmaster Realm. For this final duel, which is my eldest brother''s, challengers must be from the Yuan Dan Realm. That''s the first rule."


    "The Hou Clan... is doomed!"


    "The Hou Clan is so arrogant, it''s simply inconceivable."


    "I''ve lived for over three hundred years, and I''ve never seen such arrogance!"


    "When heaven wishes to destroy someone, it first makes them mad. The ancients did not deceive me; the Hou Clan is digging its own grave..."


    ...


    The first rule, in the eyes of everyone, really resembles courting death��four unrestricted Grandmaster Realm duels could be described as arrogant, but that final Yuan Dan Realm challenge is just boundlessly arrogant.


    Although the Double Dragons of the Hou Family are indeed famous, and the Thousand-Faced Handsome Man Hou Yuxiao''s reputation is even greater, what do you have, to accept challenges from these long-established Yuan Dan Realm experts from the Four Mansions?


    Up until now, the strongest achievement known about Hou Yuxiao was merely slaying Ding Buhai, a shadow agent previously placed in Tongling by Leiyin Temple, and his cultivation, according to external rumors, is only at the level of a Great Grandmaster.


    Even if Hou Yuxiao had advanced to the Yuan Dan Realm, compared to these established, Yuan Dan Realm experts of the Second and Third Realms, he still falls short by a vast distance.


    On what grounds do you compete?


    Hou Yuduan impassively watched as the crowd continued to discuss and, after a while, when the murmurs had gradually subsided, he extended two fingers on his right hand and casually said, "The second rule, just four words: life and death disregarded!"


    Whoosh...


    Instantly, everyone''s expression changed dramatically, even those sitting at the forefront like Wan Renjue and the others, who now looked at Hou Yuduan with doubtful expressions in their pupils, their hearts began to drum nervously.


    If previously the Hou Clan was considered arrogant, then Hou Yuduan''s declaration of disregard for life and death began to subtly shift everyone''s psychology.


    If something abnormal is happening, there must be a demon; everyone has accepted this fact, and the Hou Clan surely knows it as well, yet they chose to do exactly this.


    The first rule, while deemed arrogant, was still somewhat acceptable overall because of the protection of the Rakshasa Holy Sect. Even if defeated, those who could actually kill them were very few.


    But now, they themselves proposed disregarding life and death...


    Are these five from the Hou Clan fools?


    No one dared to underestimate the Double Dragons of the Hou Clan; given the Hou Clan''s rapid rise over merely four years, both Hou Yuxiao and Hou Yuduan were absolutely outstanding, far surpassing average individuals in both intellect and martial prowess. How could they possibly be foolish!


    Then there''s only one explanation��the Hou Clan truly has absolute confidence.


    As this thought emerged, everyone in the venue inevitably harbored a sense of absurdity in their hearts.


    "Hahaha, today, the heroes from the Four Mansions gathered in Hexi to honor my Hou Clan. Mr. Hou is deeply grateful. Caught up with clan matters, I arrived a bit late and hope for your understanding!"


    But before they could even clear the thoughts swirling in their minds, another hearty laughter sounded from outside Shengxin Residence. As they turned their heads, Hou Yuxiao, dressed in blue and accompanied by two men and one woman, slowly approached.


    Finally, the principal has arrived!


    Three days before the grand wedding of the Hou Clan, everyone had seen the five individuals from the Hou Clan, and they easily recognized the four people now.


    Besides the lead, Hou Yuxiao, the robust man in black should be the Second Elder Hou Yucheng; the man with a gaunt face and a gloomy expression should be Fourth Elder Hou Yujie; and the sole female, dressed in a purple skirt and voluptuous in appearance, rumored to adore keeping male pets, should be the Third Elder Hou Yuling from the outside world.


    "As said, when the four seniors arrived in Hexi last night, I should have come to greet you first. But as it was late and clan matters kept me busy, I neglected the four seniors, and I am truly at fault. Once today''s matters conclude, I will hold a banquet right here in Shengxin Residence as an apology to the four seniors. I hope you will honor us with your presence!"


    In terms of age, everyone present today could be considered a senior to Hou Yuxiao, but in terms of fame and strength, only these four leaders of the first-class powers could truly match him. Normally, as the host, Hou Yuxiao should have been the first to arrive, but instead, he was the last, making an apology was indeed appropriate.


    However, the issue lies in his manner of apologizing...


    While Hou Yuxiao was apologizing with his words, his tone lacked any sincerity, and as he spoke, his gaze drifted over the four, almost making one think he was the senior and they were the juniors.


    Seeing his demeanor, everyone''s jaw twitched slightly, both shocked by Hou Yuxiao''s audacity and somewhat anticipating what response Wan Renjue and the others would have.

 Chapter 642 - 642: 291, Zhan Taiqing actually lost_2

    After briefing the situation, he continued, "Subordinate has indeed gathered quite some intelligence over the past half year in Yongdu, but the most critical are the two major events that happened recently during the lockdown of Yongdu."


    "One thing at a time!"


    As the most intense gaze of the Five Clans fixed on him, Cheng Yunye''s heart started to beat faster, but he quickly adjusted and nodded, speaking directly:


    "The first matter is the lockdown of Yongdu, which also postponed the Rakshasa Festival by three months, due to Sect Hierarch Sikong Xingzhou''s intent to change the successor. All experts of the Holy Church from Yongzhou, including those above the Grandmaster Realm, two protectors, three Divine Generals, and the Rakshasa Eight Divisions��a total of three Sub-Saints of the Martial Dao, ten Martial Grandmasters, and dozens of experts from the Yin Yang Holy Realm, all gathered at Tianzhu Peak. These people split into two factions, one supporting Zhan Taiqing, and the other supporting Sikong Yue..."


    Hou Yuxiao had been aware of the strife over the succession of the Sect Hierarch, but it did not stop him from letting Cheng Yunye continue. He was curious about whether Zhan Taiqing''s side or Sikong father and daughter''s side had won.


    Hearing that Zhan Tai''s old forces included two protectors, two Divine Generals, six members of the Rakshasa Eight Divisions, and nearly 80% of the Holy Church''s experts, Hou Yuxiao couldn''t help but click his tongue; no wonder Zhan Taiqing was so arrogant, not fearing anyone.


    Two Sub-Saints commanding troops, two Peak Grandmasters, plus six Ordinary Grandmasters��such a foundation, looking across the World, there probably was no one who could scare her.


    "With Zhan Taiqing having so many loyalists and old subordinates left by the Elder Church Leader, even if Sikong Xingzhou is the best in the World, it must have been tough. Did Sikong Yue lose?"


    When Hou Yuxiao asked this question, he was somewhat hopeful. S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His impression of Sikong Yue was not good, not because he disliked her, but because during the turmoil in Zhaoyang four years ago, Sikong Yue seemed too cunning. Moreover, her Merit Gold Page was still lingering in his Sea of Consciousness, making Hou Yuxiao feel manipulated whenever he thought of this woman.


    He certainly hoped Sikong Yue would face defeat!


    He had witnessed the prowess of Zhan Taiqing, and of all the people he had met, only Zhan Taiqing seemed capable of giving Sikong Yue a taste of defeat....


    "Sikong Yue won. The news from the Headquarters should be spread all around soon. Sikong Yue has been confirmed as the successor of the Sect Hierarch of the Rakshasa Holy Sect. Moreover, it has been announced that Sikong Xingzhou will resign at the Rakshasa mourning five years later, and Sikong Yue will take over then!"


    ......


    Hou Yuxiao''s face was full of astonishment; he remained silent for more than ten moments, his mind filled with the image of Sikong Yue''s emotionless face. After barely suppressing the shock in his heart, he couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice, "With only the support of 20% of the Holy Church''s experts, Sikong Yue managed to overcome Zhan Taiqing and become the successor? How is that possible!"


    He paused, then asked, "Did Sikong Xingzhou make a move?"


    Sikong Yue''s biggest reliance was supposed to be this number one father of the World.


    Beyond that, he could think of no other reason.


    Upon hearing this question, Cheng Yunye suddenly looked distressed and said, "Family Head, please forgive me. The masters who descended from Tianzhu Peak that day seem to have all sealed their lips regarding the matters at the Headquarters. Despite spending a fortune, I could not gather any information."


    "Three to four thousand people, all keeping silent?"


    Cheng Yunye nodded and said, "I do not know exactly what happened, but I heard some rumors that Sikong Xingzhou did not appear that day. I suspect this news to be false; without Sikong Xingzhou and comparing the supporters of Sikong Yue and Zhan Taiqing within the Holy Church, there was no chance at all.


    Besides, I also heard from the Holy Church''s people repeatedly mentioning the next Saint Heir. It seems that the candidate for the next Saint Heir has been decided. I tried to find out the identity of this person, but not many knew the details, only learning that this person is called ''Gu Yu Grandmaster.'' However, there are no experts named Gu Yu either within the boundaries of Yongzhou or in the Holy Church, so I dare not confirm."


    Hou Yuxiao''s gaze slightly deepened. According to Cheng Yunye, it was not strange for the Holy Church''s over three thousand Grandmaster Realm experts gathered that day at Headquarters to collectively maintain silence, but even those Grandmaster Realm experts also kept silent, which suggested something was amiss.


    Either these people were uninformed.


    Or Sikong Yue did not want outsiders to know what exactly happened that day.


    Gu Yu Grandmaster, the next generation''s Saint Heir, who was this person?


    Hou Yuxiao''s mind was a mess, unable to sort out his thoughts. However, remembering the unbearable arrogance of Zhan Taiqing and the torment he had endured in Wangchuan Tao City for over two months, his heart grew complicated, eventually sighing deeply.


    Since she had lost, there was no need to speak of Zhan Taiqing''s fate!


    Fairly speaking, although Zhan Taiqing had mistreated him for so long, her assistance to the Hou Clan was undeniable. From Tongling, Hexi Three Counties, to eventually even entrust the Hexi Four Counties to him, and moreover without setting up a Yamen or a Prison Admin Department, she granted the Hou Clan the greatest autonomy. The clan''s development to its current scale greatly benefited from Zhan Taiqing''s help.


    "Even you were not spared by Sikong Yue, is that woman really so formidable!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s brows furrowed, and he muttered to himself, temporarily setting aside the thoughts in his mind, and looked at Cheng Yunye, saying, "Continue, tell me the second matter!"

 Chapter 643 - 643: 291, Zhan Taiqing actually lost_3

    Cheng Yunye nodded, his eyes revealing a trace of gravity.


    Clearly, the second matter was far more important than the first.


    "The second matter is that after the Holy Church Headquarters reaches a result, Yue Qianhan and Han Tianfeng, two of the three Divine Generals of the Holy Church, will lead two million elite forces of the Holy Church, as well as all the masters of the Xiayuan path, and set out directly from Yongdu to invade Bingzhou!"


    ......


    "Invade Bingzhou?"


    "Blood Spirit Demon Sect?"


    "All the masters of the Xiayuan path?" S��ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The conflict in Hedong, the Holy Church is completely giving up on it!"


    Hou Yucheng, Hou Yujie, Hou Yuling, and Hou Yuduan, upon hearing Cheng Yunye''s words, had their faces filled with shock and stood up from their seats.


    Of course, it was not just them, even Hou Yuxiao was stunned at the moment.


    After confirming that Cheng Yunye''s news was absolutely true, Hou Yuduan paced a few steps around the hall, finally managed to suppress the shock on his face, and looked up, "After the Wuwei King took over the Hedong conflict, Zhang Zhenwei led those two hundred thousand Brahman World Purifying Army back to Yongdu. I previously thought it was only temporary and that once the struggle for succession of the Sect Hierarch finished, the Holy Church would return to Hedong to continue cooperating with Great Jin. But now it seems that''s not the case at all!"


    After pondering for a moment, his expression changed dramatically, and he suddenly realized, "Attacking Bingzhou at this point, Rakshasa Holy Sect is very cunning, clever indeed!"


    Hou Yujie''s expression flickered slightly, and he immediately understood Hou Yuduan''s point, nodding, "Great Jin has just conquered Zhongzhou and hasn''t yet recovered its vigor. Zhongzhou has not been completely secured and with Jizhou eyeing covetously from one side, although there is a Wuwei King in the south, he is currently entangled with the three Great Sacred Lands in Hedong, and they also have the ten-year commitment to slay demons of the Eight Great Sacred Lands. They definitely can''t free up hands to take care of Bingzhou now, Rakshasa Holy Sect, attacking Bingzhou at this moment, is indeed the best opportunity."


    "But the question is, what gives Rakshasa Holy Sect the confidence to invade a state with a vast army? Even if Bingzhou Blood Spirit Demon Sect isn''t strong, it''s not necessarily weaker than Rakshasa Holy Sect, right?"


    Hou Yuling''s question immediately prompted everyone to think.


    Only Hou Yuxiao alone had a somber look in his eyes, his mind full of Sikong Yue''s strategic demeanor. He highly suspected that the decision to attack Bingzhou wasn''t made by Sikong Xingzhou at all, but by Sikong Yue. If it was that woman, it meant the actions of Rakshasa Holy Sect this time were very likely to succeed.


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression was somewhat somber as he looked at the others and said in a low voice, "Have you forgotten what you just heard? Two Divine Generals, bringing all the masters of the Xiayuan path..."


    ......


    The four were momentarily startled, then quickly turned to look at Cheng Yunye.


    Cheng Yunye nodded gravely, "All the masters of the Xiayuan path who went to the Headquarters this time, none of them have returned, including the entire army of the three mansions of Xiayuan path, that is, the more than seven hundred thousand forces that followed Zhang Zhenwei back to the Headquarters, none have returned. Although there''s no specific news yet, nearly everyone in Yongdu has already guessed..."


    "The Holy Church intends to abandon Xiayuan path, right?"


    Hou Yuxiao spoke out directly, looking at Cheng Yunye who nodded; he and the other three''s expressions instantly darkened.


    "First, the Holy Church would rather give up Xiayuan path to attack Bingzhou, showing they are resolutely determined to have Bingzhou at this time; second, even with a Wuwei King in Hedong, why would they still give up Xiayuan path?"


    The fastest to react was still Hou Yuduan, with a somber tone, "Although Rakshasa Holy Sect''s main target is Bingzhou, forcing them to actively give up Xiayuan path means either the Wuwei King is ready to turn around and attack Hexi, even as far as Xiayuan path or another Holy Land is planning to intervene in Yongzhou."


    "No wonder... no wonder the Shen Clan and Xiong Yun Gang were so eager to expand their territory; we thought they were fools. Now it seems they got the message long ago that the Holy Church is giving up Xiayuan path, and they even know that a Holy Land is about to intervene. No, maybe among these two, someone is already mixed up with a Holy Land!"


    Only now did Hou Yuxiao realize why Wan Renjue and Shen Gufan were so eager to have him remain neutral when Hexi was established, feeling as if he''d been played. However, he quickly suppressed his emotions and turned his eyes, now filled with a thick fighting spirit.


    "Xiayuan path is going to plunge into chaos!"

 Chapter 618 - 618: 283. Splitting the Land to Establish Territory, Famous in All Directions (Part 6)

    "You think I''m the easiest to deal with, right!"


    The answer to this question was too obvious. Hou Yuling did not need Yan Sandong to answer. Right after asking, she angrily made her move.


    Her appearance was so stunning that even her anger was pleasing to the eye. However, the light glowing from the Di Que Acupoint in her abdomen and the fierce True Yuan emanating from her body made everyone feel more wary than appreciative.


    "Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, although it was expected, the Hou Clan really is a nest of freaks with their cultivation talents towering one above the other!"


    "Otherwise, how could they dare to be so arrogant? This is their capital."


    "Hmph, just afraid they''re getting too arrogant. Yan Sandong is not weak. For Hou Lao San to think he can win, it''s purely wishful thinking..."


    ...


    Yan Sandong''s True Yuan burst forth from the Heavenly Gate Acupoint on his forehead. He did not relax due to the discussions around him. A stream of ghostly white True Yuan surged towards his hands. He formed claws out of thin air and with a fierce leap, he left two frightening claw marks in the air as he took the initiative to attack first.


    Old and cunning like a fox, Yan Sandong had lived for hundreds of years and would not make the mistake of losing due to complacency. His full-force approach immediately earned the admiration of those present.


    "Yinsha Sect''s formidable technique, Ghastly Elemental Claw, is good at breaking the enemy''s momentum. It''s all about striking first. Master Yan''s cultivation is already superior to Hou Lao San''s, and still he plays it safe. Surely the Hou Clan will not lose the first match!"


    As the discussions in the crowd suggested, the fight ring was filled with the traces of Yan Sandong''s ghostly white ghost claws. It was as if an invisible fierce ghost was rampaging. He restricted Hou Yuling''s movement space in no time and kept pressing in, soon arriving next to Hou Yuling.


    However, Hou Yuling, though inferior in cultivation, showed no fear even as he approached. Instead, she chuckled and with a fierce flick of her red whip, followed by a series of swift movements at her waist, the whip, leveraging its clever force, danced in front of her like a dragon.


    Hou Yuling practiced the Hou Clan''s Mysterious Demon True Art. Her True Yuan was originally black, but when attached to the whip, it became both black and red. Her speed was rapid, and the red shadows her whip created moved swiftly across the ring, disappearing and reappearing, creating a very eerie visual effect.


    In less than ten breaths'' time, the two exchanged over a hundred moves. Yan Sandong''s claws, as sharp as they were, confined Hou Yuling''s space, but she, standing still, managed to block him at every crafty angle with just her whip. S~ea??h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a time, neither could gain the upper hand over the other.


    The fight ring was only thirty meters across. Normally, not to mention Grandmasters, even the residual effects of a fight between Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm would be too much to withstand. But evidently, the materials of this ring were special. Neither Yan Sandong''s chilling claws nor Hou Yuling''s cunning whip did any damage to it.


    "What is Yan Sandong doing? Holding back?"


    "Impossible, it''s a fight to the death. He wouldn''t dare hold back!"


    "It doesn''t make sense. Hou Yuling has lower cultivation. Could her martial arts mastery actually surpass his?"


    "Who says it can''t be? Hou Yu''s martial arts talent is well known, and Hou Yuling is his own sister..."


    "How is that possible!"


    ...


    At this moment, Yan Sandong didn''t have the time to listen to the discussions around him. Despite his hands'' continuous motions, it seemed like he had backed Hou Yuling into a corner, but his back was already soaked with cold sweat.


    If anyone could see his face, they would find his pupils filled with fear and his face had lost its earlier confidence.


    "This Hou Yuling, just twenty-seven years old, twenty-seven, how could she have such high martial arts mastery? Could it be that everyone in the Hou Clan is a freak?"


    His Ghastly Elemental Claw had already reached the Transformative Realm, and given that his cultivation was superior to Hou Yuling''s plus he struck first, he initially thought he wouldn''t need more than ten moves to defeat her.


    But with this exchange, he realized just how grossly he had misjudged.


    ...


    "Yan Sandong has lost!"


    Hou Yu rested his chin on his hand while watching the ring. Hearing Master Wan''s comment, he immediately turned his head and chuckled, "Master Wan, truly a top-ranked expert on the Leaderboard, indeed sharp-eyed!"


    Master Wan, composed, turned his head and quietly said, "Master of Hou Family, spare those you can. Master Yan has been guarding Yinling for many years, contributing much. How about sparing his life?"


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yu''s face showed a hint of difficulty as he said, "Well, to be frank with you, Master Wan, although I am the elder brother, I don''t really have much say in front of my younger sister. Master Yan slighted her first, and now asking my sister to spare his life, I fear the chances are slim..."


    He hesitated for a moment, seeming to make a decision, then turned his head and shouted toward the ring, "Sister, you''ve heard what Master Wan said, why not spare Master Yan''s life, eh?"


    Originally, Master Wan''s face held a trace of hope, but noticing that Hou Yuling was acting as if she hadn''t heard Hou Yu''s words and was still continuing the fight with Yan Sandong, his expression instantly darkened.


    The siblings were obviously putting on a show, which he could easily discern.


    Leaving Master Wan''s thoughts aside, his conversation with Hou Yu left everyone present puzzled and bewildered, glancing at each other with eyes full of confusion and incomprehension.


    In the ring, the situation hadn''t changed much; Yan Sandong was still keeping the pressure on Hou Yuling, and the ebb and flow of their energies clearly showed who was gaining the upper hand. Hou Yuling looked to be on the verge of defeat, so why had Master Wan begun pleading for Yan Sandong?

 Chapter 645 - 645: 292, The Function of the Seventh Black Petal_2

    "At the end of July, Shen Gufan took over Yinling County, and has since brought the Shen family of Yunxiang County back into the fold. Now Jinling, Yinling, and Yunxiang counties all belong to the Shen family."


    By the end of October, the martial artists under the Shen family numbered 290,000 in total, with 150,000 above the five levels of body refinement, all of which were now incorporated into the Shen Family Army.


    There were 50,000 elite troops from the Shen family, each equipped with fine war horses and superior weapons, and they had also cultivated a military code passed down directly from the Shen family, the Golden Sword Chant. These 50,000 elites, personally commanded by the Family Head Shen Gufan, were invincible except by powerful beings at the shattered realm!"


    ...


    290,000 martial artists, 150,000 troops, and 50,000 elites capable of contending with shattered realm powerhouses, and the Shen family is a second-rate power?


    After listening, the expressions of Hou Yucheng and his three companions instantly turned to shock.


    What surprised them even more was yet to come.


    As soon as Shen Guyun finished speaking, Wan Xingyun continued.


    "In early July, as soon as Wan Renjue returned, Xiong Yun Gang immediately mobilized troops and took over Yuzhao and Jiujun counties. Adding the prefectural city to the two counties, the number of martial artists under their command is over 400,000, with 180,000 above the five levels of body refinement. Under the pretense of protecting Xingnan Prefecture, Wan Renjue established the Xingnan Army, with 30,000 equipped with war horses and superior weapons. Now, the entire army is stationed west of Xingnan Prefecture City, and its target should be the Shen family."


    180,000 troops!


    "Some time ago when the Holy Church attacked Hedong, the combined forces of the four prefectures only amounted to 600,000, not counting the elites. Just these two houses in Xingnan Prefecture are nearly catching up to that number, really good at keeping a low profile!"


    Upon hearing Hou Yucheng''s words, Hou Yujie shook his head and said, "It''s understandable for Xiong Yun Gang to swallow two counties, but this Shen family, without showing the slightest sign, actually has 150,000 troops, and even 50,000 elites who have cultivated the heavenly army code. They are much stronger than Xiong Yun Gang!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression grew more serious, and he said solemnly, "Don''t underestimate others. In the chaos up north recently, many took advantage of accepting refugees to grow stronger, not just us. Wan Renjue and Shen Gufan are both not to be trifled with."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions became more serious, realizing that they had perhaps been underestimating the surrounding powers due to the smooth development and continual growth of the Baiye Camp.


    In this world, those who know to hide their abilities and strengths aren''t limited to just the Hou family, nor only the Shen family and Xiong Yun Gang. If they overlooked others carelessly, they would eventually suffer a great loss.


    Seeing the reflective expressions on their faces, Hou Yuxiao nodded satisfactorily, then looked down at Shen Guyun and continued to inquire.


    "What are the current movements of the Shen Family Army?"


    "Shen Gufan is stationed in Chi Shui County of Yinling County with 30,000 elites, his son Shen Feitian is with 100,000 troops, and I am with 20,000 elites, stationed in Puning County of Jinling County. I could not find an opportunity to come to Hexi Prefectural City and was thinking of sending a message. Unexpectedly, Shen Feitian wanted to monopolize military power and, together with the family''s three elders, marginalized me. I took the opportunity of going to Chi Shui County to seek justice from Shen Gufan in order to meet His Majesty."


    The four of them felt a bit bemused at first upon hearing Shen Guyun''s words, but then, as they looked at his earnest expression, they began to feel uneasy.


    Shen Guyun was Shen Gufan''s own brother, certainly one of the most trusted and a core member of the Shen family, as evidenced by the vital 20,000 elite troops entrusted to him.


    But when Shen Guyun had earlier sent a message to his brother, whether speaking of his elder brother Shen Gufan or his nephew Shen Feitian, there wasn''t the slightest hint of emotion on his face, as if he was speaking of two strangers.


    This method of control was admittedly quite frightening...


    "Puning County is only forty miles from Hexi Prefectural City, and those 120,000 troops are clearly meant to deal with Xiong Yun Gang. Shen Gufan himself leading 30,000 elites and stationing them in Chi Shui County is just on our western border; could it be he wants to wage war on two fronts, so audacious?"


    Of the five, Hou Yucheng, who was most familiar with the terrain of Xiayuan and the distribution of counties in the prefectures, spoke out the military positioning of the two families and then turned to look at Hou Yuxiao, excitement visible on his face.


    "Not likely; the Shen family''s strength is indeed great, but waging war on two fronts would be too much for them. 100,000 troops plus 20,000 elites against Xiong Yun Gang''s 180,000 ordinary troops wouldn''t be an overwhelming victory, but with proper command, the odds of winning are high. Those 30,000 elites in Chi Shui County are probably to guard against us, the Hou family. If a war breaks out on the western front with Xiong Yun Gang and we take the opportunity to attack Yinling, it will be dangerous if Shen Gufan can''t manage both ends."


    Hou Yuduan paused for a moment and then sighed, "Such meticulous planning from Shen Gufan; since he dares to split 30,000 elites to guard against us, he must already be confident about the Shen family''s upcoming conflict with Xiong Yun Gang."


    Hou Yuxiao nodded slightly, recalling Shen Gufan four months earlier during the establishment of Hexi Prefecture. Although they had met only once, by observing Shen Gufan''s words and actions, it was clear he was not to be underestimated. The Shen family''s hidden strength and their willingness to act modestly as a second-rate power in Jinling County for hundreds of years was even more proof of the Shen family''s extraordinary nature.


    With this thought, a sense of vigilance arose in his heart.


    "Big brother, if Xiong Yun Gang is wiped out, the area outside Xingnan Prefecture City plus the five counties will all fall into the hands of Shen family. At that time, their strength will greatly increase, and it''s hard to guarantee they won''t turn around and attack us in Hexi right away. We cannot sit by and watch Xiong Yun Gang be destroyed!"


    Hou Yucheng''s tone was unusually calm this time. He was belligerent, true, but he wasn''t brainless. Out of the six counties in Xingnan Prefecture, only Tongling suffered heavy damage from demons. The other five counties have been peaceful for the last three or four years; both the martial artists and the common people are more populous than in Tongling. If all counties were to be taken by the Shen family, then it would be much harder for the Hou Clan to expand westward in the future.


    But, it would only increase the difficulty a bit more than before! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not only Hou Yucheng but also the other three people including Hou Yuxiao had this thought.


    After all, the foundation of the Hou Clan was much thicker than these two families.


    "Of course we cannot just watch Xiong Yun Gang be destroyed. Even if we want to destroy them, it should be the Hou Clan doing it, not the Shen family!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s tone contained a hint of dominance. But after speaking, his brow furrowed again, and he looked up at Shen Guyun, asking softly, "Shen family, have you had any contact with the Holy Land people?"


    Shen Guyun lowered his head and pondered for a moment before shaking his head, "Shen Gufan has been very low-key in Jinling for many years, cautious to an extreme. Even his son and I don''t know all of his affairs. For instance, the fact that the Shen family in Yunxiang County are our kin, he only informed us of that two years ago; those 50,000 elites trained in the heavenly army manuals, I only learned of last month; and his cultivation level is still a mystery to this day!"


    Not even telling his own son and brother, his caution was terrifying...


    The more careful such a person is, the more careful we must be when dealing with them.


    "With just the Shen family alone, Shen Gufan definitely wouldn''t be so arrogant to position his forces to attack the Prefectural City so early. The Rakshasa Holy Sect''s focus is in Bingzhou, temporarily giving up on Xiayuan, they must have confirmed the involvement of a Holy Land in Xiayuan. These two things combined, it''s highly likely the Shen family has the support of a Holy Land behind them."


    Of course, we cannot sit idly by and watch the Shen family grow powerful, or let other Holy Lands take over Xiayuan.


    The problem is, the Hou Clan currently doesn''t have the power to stand up to a Holy Land...


    Hou Yuduan''s words immediately poured cold water on the other three, bringing them to the realization that while the Hou Clan might be able to handle the Shen family or Xiong Yun Gang, they''re still not a match for a Holy Land.


    "Third mother, what''s the specific situation on the Hedong side?"


    "Guangling Prefecture City has held out for more than a year and has not been breached by Hou Jing!"


    "Did the Wanjian Holy Sect and Bailu Academy send reinforcements?"


    Hou Yuling nodded and answered, "Gu Tianyun does have some tricks, relying on 200,000 elites and more than 300,000 soldiers, he has tenaciously resisted for nearly a year. Guangling Prefecture City wasn''t breached until Hou Jing of the Wuwei King attacked himself in July, but last month there was news that Jing Tianyu led 500,000 Jinjia Army to their aid at the critical moment, and together with Zou Ziqu, the Mountain Chief of Yangzhou Academy, they managed to push back the Tianwei Army who had entered the city!"


    The great powers had personally taken action...


    Thinking back to the chaos in Tongling, and remembering Jing Tianyu''s earth-shattering "Heavenly Intent Four Symbols Sword Art", and Huangfu Xing''s "Kara Destroyer Palm" that could split heaven and earth, Hou Yuxiao felt an intense urgency.


    If these great powers started getting directly involved, it meant that the various Holy Lands and extraordinary individuals were starting to speed up their expansion. The Hou Clan, at present, let alone compare with the Holy Lands, might not even match up to ordinary heaven-level forces.


    This won''t do, we must accelerate our expansion. Otherwise, the Hou Clan''s fate will be to be overthrown and swallowed up by others, possibly leading to the extinction of our clan.


    "Prepare the ships; I need to make a trip to Hedong!"


    Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s words, the other four looked startled.


    "Big brother, why go to Hedong at this time?"


    "To propose marriage, to find a new backing for our family."


    ......

 Chapter 620 - 620: 283, Splitting the Land and Sealing the Borders, Famous in All Directions (6)_3

    "I have made up my mind. There''s no need to say more, Master of the Hou Family. Xingyun, what are you waiting for? Go choose your opponent now!"


    Without even a moment''s thought, apparently spurred on by the threatening tone in Hou Yuxiao''s voice, Wan Renjue coldly called out to his son behind him, signaling him to go up.


    Hou Yuxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He gave Wan Renjue a deep look, said nothing more, and sat down, closing his eyes to gather his energy.


    Whether it was great trust in his father or confidence in his own skills, Wan Xingyun''s expression had not changed since his father asked him to step up. Now, walking onto the platform, his gaze directly met Hou Yuduan''s, brimming with an eager disposition.


    "Young Gang Leader Wan, are you challenging Old Fifth?"


    "Challenging Old Fifth isn''t wise!"


    "Does Old Fifth have any notable achievements to speak of?"


    "Fools, the Double Dragons of the Hou Family are on par with the Master of the Hou Family. Does that not say enough? Is your judgment better than that of Great Jin?"


    "Not to mention, just now Hou Yuduan parried the Sect Master��how many of you could do that? Challenging Old Fifth is definitely more dangerous than it seems!"


    ...


    The spectators'' discussions slightly opened Hou Yuxiao''s eyes, and he looked at Wan Xingyun with a curious expression. If this man dared to challenge Old Fifth, he might indeed respect him. Perhaps he could...


    Wan Xingyun looked at Hou Yuduan for more than ten breaths but finally shifted his gaze to a robust figure to the right rear of Hou Yuxiao��Hou Yucheng, speaking in a tone filled with regret, said softly:


    "I choose Hou Yucheng!"


    Hou Yuxiao closed his eyes and shook his head with a cold laugh.


    Unlike him, others showed looks of admiration.


    "That''s more like it. Wan Xingyun is still being cautious!"


    "He is, after all, the Young Gang Leader of Xiong Yun Gang; he must have some strategies." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuling had already won, and Wan Xingyun could only challenge three people: Hou Yucheng, Hou Yujie, and Hou Yuduan. Not to mention Hou Yuduan, and Hou Yujie has just had a decent record in Yangping County, so challenging Hou Yucheng, with no notable achievements or fame, was naturally the safest option��no wonder everyone was praising him heavily.


    However, Wan Xingyun clearly found these praises a bit irritating. After signaling for Hou Yucheng to come forward, his gaze still lingered on Hou Yuduan with a hint of pride, saying, "I''m not challenging you not because the Young Gang Leader is scared of you. After defeating your brother, the Young Gang Leader will pick another auspicious day to defeat you fair and square!"


    "Ambitious Young Gang Leader, impressive!"


    "If not for the age restriction, the Young Gang Leader would surely be on the New Star Ranking of the Demon Path. Hou Yuduan wouldn''t have stood a chance. Young Gang Leader is formidable..."


    "Master Wan has a worthy successor indeed!"


    ...��


    The continuous flattery improved Wan Xingyun''s mood considerably. Choosing Hou Yucheng was a safe move; he didn''t want to earn a reputation for only challenging weaker opponents.


    "All this nonsense, you should thank your lucky stars you have a good father. Otherwise, you''d be dead today!"


    This disdainful taunt was particularly jarring among the praises, causing Wan Xingyun''s recently improved expression to immediately freeze. But before he could turn around, a broad black shadow suddenly surged from behind Hou Yuxiao against his face, striking swiftly.


    The intense Sword Qi instantly filled the arena, capturing everyone''s attention, and caused Wan Xingyun''s heart to abruptly sink.

 Chapter 647 - 647: 293, The Lover is Coming (Support Wanted!)_2

    "The Great King summons you."


    "Hou Hong obeys the command!"


    The Messenger not only called Hou Hong by his name but after finishing, he rode the Xuanhu away without looking back. Hou Hong did not dare to show any emotion and simply lifted his head to gaze at the departing Golden Winged Xuanhu with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    "I will return to the main camp first. Continue searching for demons and don''t slack off."


    "Yes!"


    Hou Hong did not ride a horse but transformed into a streak of light, sprinting towards the direction of the Tianwei Army''s main camp. The stepfather had sent a Messenger to inform him, indicating that there must be an important matter, so he dared not delay.


    At the entrance of the Tianwei Army''s main camp, Hou Hong, holding a token, walked unobstructed to the largest tent in the center. Next to the tent, a golden tiger-headed carriage was parked, with three Golden Winged Xuanhu lying on the ground, napping.


    Hou Hong first bowed respectfully towards the tent, and upon seeing the three Xuanhu open their eyes briefly, he took a light breath before entering.


    "Big brother!"


    Upon entering the tent, Hou Hong saw the floor covered with red boxes, which made his eyes light up with a bit of speculation. But when he turned his head and saw his third brother, Hou Fei also present, greeting him with a forced smile, his expression immediately turned somber, and he nodded with a feigned smile. S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the top of the tent, a semi-transparent figure suddenly appeared. Both men hurriedly knelt and bowed, saying in unison, "We pay respects to Father King!"


    "You two will take these betrothal gifts and my personal letter to Lingyuan Prefecture, to propose to Moxuzi for his female disciple Zhao Qingxue, who cultivates the ''Taishang Forgetful Way.'' Among you, whoever marries her will inherit my throne," said the Wuwei King in a tone that was so calm that Hou Hong and Hou Fei were a bit slow to respond. It took them a good ten breaths, rooted to the spot, to make sure they had not misheard. Then, their faces broke into ecstatic joy, their eyes brimming with exhilaration and emotion.


    With the Wuwei King himself offering a proposal, plus these betrothal gifts and the stepfather''s personal letter, the marriage was almost certain. Moreover, the stepfather had personally promised that whoever married Zhao Qingxue could inherit the throne...


    "Indeed, Guangling has been under siege for a long time, and the stepfather is getting impatient, wanting to seek aid from the Ziqing Holy Sect. The proposal is to solidify our relationship with the Ziqing Holy Sect, and that personal letter is surely for requesting help.


    Last year, when the Wuwei King took Lingyuan Prefecture, he introduced the Ziqing Holy Sect. In February of this year, he directly handed Lingyuan Prefecture to Moxuzi before heading north to attack Guangling. Nevertheless, the Ziqing Holy Sect still refuses to publicly acknowledge its relationship with the Wuwei King, maintaining an aloof attitude. The father king must be growing desperate.


    Moxuzi is about to succeed as the master of the Taishang Dao Lineage, and although Zhao Qingxue is his disciple, their relationship is like father and daughter. If she can be married, it would bring endless benefits. Now, with the father king maintaining a distant attitude towards Great Jin and being eager to cooperate with the Ziqing Holy Sect, if I have the status of Zhao Qingxue''s husband, the father king will surely rely more on me. The inheritance of the throne might really be within reach."


    Hou Hong knelt with his head bowed, his thoughts racing, and the joy in his eyes intensifying. Suddenly, thinking of something, he turned his head to glance at Hou Fei next to him, and their expressions both became somewhat sinister.


    Clearly, both of them had come to the same conclusion...


    "Originally, this opportunity was meant for Hou Zhan; it wasn''t your turn. It''s just a pity that he proved incompetent. When it comes to dealing with women, using some underhanded tactics is fine if it achieves the goal. I wouldn''t mind. However, that fool not only failed to succeed but was also exposed and managed to offend Moxuzi, causing me to lose face. If you two screw up the same way, you needn''t me to spell out the consequences, do you?"


    Hou Hong and Hou Fei felt a chill in their hearts and prostrated even lower.


    Although the six of them were all foster sons of the Wuwei King, there was almost no affection between them. The stepfather had no offspring of his own, so inevitably one of the six would inherit the throne. This was the primary reason for their mutual rivalry and vigilance.


    Previously, the Second Elder, Hou Zhan, was indeed the most favored by the stepfather. Last time, he was even specifically sent to manage Yunmeng County, creating an opportunity for Hou Zhan to be alone with Zhao Qingxue.


    They all knew what had happened afterward.


    "This betrothal gift is not light; you will escort it together. Whoever succeeds will claim it. As for my personal letter, keep it with you. Moxuzi will know what to do when he sees it. Go now!"


    "We obey, Father King."


    Their voices echoed together as they bowed, took the boxes, and departed. Soon they led a small detachment of the Tianwei Army and set off without any delay.


    On the main throne of the main tent, the ephemeral figure flickered twice in its place, watching the backs of the two departing figures. He shook his head and sighed softly.


    ...��


    Lingyuan Governor''s City


    Originally under the rule of the Wanjian Holy Sect of Xuzhou, the city had changed hands last year after being conquered by the Wuwei King. The flag of the Great King now flew above its walls, and the forces of The Righteous Path within its six counties were either eliminated or had surrendered.


    Although they had a new master in the form of Great Jin and now fell under the Demon Path, they were in actuality controlled only by the Wuwei King, Hou Jing. With Hou Jing refraining from any excessive actions over the six prefectures, the citizens, except for a portion affected by the previous wars, lived relatively peacefully.


    However, the situation changed again in February of this year when the Wuwei King suddenly pulled together an army of five hundred thousand from the Tianwei Army and an additional three hundred thousand troops hastily assembled in Lingyuan Prefecture to support the campaign against Guangling Prefecture in the north.


    This maneuver left everyone in Lingyuan Prefecture astounded.

 Chapter 648 - 648: 293, The Lover is Coming (Seeking Support!)_3

    Although the Wuwei King had conquered Lingyuan Prefecture without incurring much of a cost, this was still a prefectural land of Xingyuan Road, with over ten million residents combined. Could it really just be given up so easily?


    However, after the Wuwei King left, it took less than a day for the people of Lingyuan Prefecture to discover that many sect members of the Ziqing Holy Sect had mysteriously appeared in the six counties and the governor''s city.


    In fact, when the Wuwei King had first conquered Lingyuan Prefecture, attentive individuals had already noticed the arrival of quite a few Ziqing Holy Sect members from Jiaozhou in the east, but at that time there were only a minority, probably totaling a mere one or two thousand. This time it was different, however��there were easily over a hundred thousand just in the governor''s city, and tens of thousands in each of the other six counties.


    The astute quickly sensed something fishy going on.


    Clearly, the Ziqing Holy Sect had taken over the administration of Lingyuan Prefecture.


    That meant there was an issue between the Wuwei King and the Ziqing Holy Sect.


    This Wuwei King was a prince of the Great Jin, mingling with the Ziqing Holy Sect��but what was that all about? As for the Ziqing Holy Sect, it was even more interesting. One of the three main sects of The Righteous Path was now involved with a prince from the Demon Path...


    The wise knew how to play the fool. Although many had noticed these developments, almost everyone kept an attitude of profound discretion, turning a blind eye.


    To be honest, there are some differences between The Righteous Path and the Demon Path. The Wuwei King''s rule over Lingyuan Prefecture wasn''t harsh, but his six adopted sons in the six counties had no shortage of imposing curfews, arbitrary killings, exterminating sects, and other such deeds, which had upset quite a few people.


    It was different when the Ziqing Holy Sect arrived.


    After all, they were disciples of the Taoist tradition. Their attitude toward the common folk was far better than that of the soldiers under the Wuwei King. Secondly, although there were indeed some who behaved inappropriately, those were in the extreme minority.


    As soon as these sect members entered the city, they did not strut around showing off their power; instead, they provided medical treatment to the common people, gave out alms, and did good deeds, quickly winning the favor of all in the prefecture. Moreover, they strictly enforced the laws of the Ziqing Holy Sect, strictly forbidding martial artists from oppressing the common people. Any instance of such abuse, even if committed by their own disciples, was met with severe punishment without exception. After nine months, the moral climate in Lingyuan Prefecture had undergone a complete transformation. S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The eyes of the people are clear-sighted. Ever since the Ziqing Holy Sect arrived, not to mention the Wuwei King, the governance was even better than when the Wanjian Holy Sect was in charge previously. People certainly took note and grew increasingly in support of the Ziqing Holy Sect.


    ...��


    New Yu Era 1325, November 28


    Lingyuan Governor''s City, West Main Road


    Thousands of commoners formed a long queue, all eagerly watching a pavilion at the very front, where several young people dressed in white Taoist robes were busily prescribing medicine and taking pulses.


    "Fairy Qingxue is out doing free medical consultations again today��such great news."


    "Haha, do you think that''s why there are so many people in line today? Everyone wants to catch a glimpse of the Fairy."


    "Fairy Qingxue is so beautiful and kind; she must be a celestial maiden who has descended to Earth."


    "That one next to her seems to be her junior sister, Fairy Qingning."


    ...��


    Most of the chatter among the crowd was about the two white-clad women in the pavilion. The two ladies were diagnosing and prescribing for the lined-up patients, and even from a distance, they were distinctly graceful and beautiful, like fairies from heaven.


    However, all those waiting for the free consultations were common folk, harboring no bad intentions, and their words were filled with praise and admiration.


    No sooner had Mo Qingning finished prescribing for someone that she turned her head and saw Zhao Qingxue holding her chin and daydreaming. Understanding what was on her mind, Mo Qingning couldn''t help but laugh and tease, "Senior sister, are you still thinking about Uncle Master Mo''s words?"


    Qingxue''s getting older and should marry; coincidentally, her suitor is about to arrive.


    A couple of days ago, when Uncle Master Moxuzi had spoken these words to Zhao Qingxue, Mo Qingning happened to be present, so she knew about it. Guessing that Zhao Qingxue was still pondering over it, she naturally took the opportunity to make fun of her.


    "Get out of here, you little wretch, turned against the heavens, asking for a beating," Zhao Qingxue said playfully, pretending to be angry with her junior sister, but before long, a voice sounded from behind them.


    "Senior sister, the master is looking for you; it seems to be a distinguished guest by the surname of Hou."


    At these words, Zhao Qingxue''s face suddenly flushed, perhaps thinking of something that made her shy, and she turned to respond, "I''ll be right there."


    After instructing Mo Qingning to continue the consultations with the people, she promptly stood up and hurried to where her master, Moxuzi, was.


    "So impatient��looks like Uncle Master Mo was right; it really is senior sister''s beloved who has come. No way, I have to follow and see for myself."


    Mo Qingning saw every expression on Zhao Qingxue''s face and was immediately as curious as a cat with a scratchy paw. Intrigued by her senior sister''s long-awaited suitor, she developed an intense curiosity.


    "You all continue with the consultations here; I have something to take care of," she said.


    "Yes, Sister Mo," they replied.

 Chapter 649 - 649: 294, I didnt bring a betrothal gift [seeking support]

    The esteemed guest bearing the Hou surname, coupled with what Master Moxuzi said a few days ago.


    Zhao Qingxue was now certain that the visitor was Hou Yuxiao, because her master was well-informed about her affairs and the recent movements in both Hexi and Hedong, all under the surveillance of Ziqing Holy Sect. As Moxuzi''s favorite disciple, Zhao Qingxue was also privy to this information.


    Despite being well aware of why he would propose marriage at this time,


    Zhao Qingxue still couldn''t help feeling a bit excited, a smile she couldn''t suppress gracing her lips. Without realizing it, her pace quickened, and scenes of her few encounters with Hou Yuxiao began to surface in her mind.


    During their first clash by the Tongtian River, she hadn''t known that it was Hou Yuxiao, only considering him a formidable character named Fang Jinghong;


    The second time was in Wanyang County City. This time, she saw through "Fang Jinghong''s" identity and even brought him along with several experts from The Righteous Path to slay demons in Tongling.


    It was then that their fated connection began.


    As a disciple of the Taoist school, she naturally believed in predestined fate.


    But three years ago, when Master Moxuzi predicted her destiny,


    her first reaction was disbelief.


    In Xuzhou territory, the first man she encountered would definitely have the character Xiao in his name.


    And that man would be her emotive calamity.


    It sounded quite like a fantastical tall tale!


    Even after arriving in Zhaoyang, when she learned that Ren Feng, Fang Jinghong, and Hou Yuxiao were all the same person, and knew that her master''s prediction was correct, she still didn''t feel that Hou Yuxiao would become her love disaster, since they were practically strangers to each other. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, when Hou Yuxiao rescued her from Gu Chenfeng''s clutches and bluntly told her about the Life and Death Entwining Love Gu, and also reminded her that she might develop some unwanted feelings, she had to admit she felt somewhat infuriated at that moment. Yet, she couldn''t deny that her inner rejection of her master''s prophecy had started to waver.


    Still, she deliberately avoided Hou Yuxiao, wanting to prove her master''s guess wrong.


    But the third time, which was the last occasion, at Yunmeng County City,


    The unexpected appearance of Hou Yuxiao saved her from Hou Zhan''s hands.


    Zhao Qingxue could distrust her master''s prophecy, but she couldn''t fool her own heart. When she saw Hou Yuxiao transform into Fang Jinghong, she realized she had never truly forgotten him over the past year.


    Afterward, she faked being intoxicated by an aphrodisiac, wanting to test Hou Zhan''s reaction, and to try again with Hou Yuxiao. Seeing him resolve the aphrodisiac intoxication as calmly as he had saved her from Gu Chenfeng''s hands, Zhao Qingxue felt an indescribable mix of loss, joy, and a touch of admiration for her master''s precise prediction of fate.


    All these feelings compounded, true or false she couldn''t tell, but one thing she was sure of was that in her heart, there was undeniably a thread of emotion.


    Zhao Qingxue briefly slowed her pace, extended her delicate wrist, and watched a transparent Gu insect merrily swimming around. Observing the crystal-clear Gu, feeling that she could extinguish its life at any moment, her gaze suddenly revealed a hint of complexity.


    After much thought, she still tucked the Gu back away.


    The Taoist saying goes, destiny is inescapable.


    If it is her own calamity, then she must face it herself.


    She had made up her mind back in that dilapidated temple outside Yunmeng County City.


    Her eyes gradually firmed, and her pace quickened once more.


    Since her master took charge of Lingyuan Governor''s City with the Taishang Taoist disciples, the Sword Control Bureau, formerly located at the city''s heart, naturally became Ziqing Holy Sect''s place of command. As Zhao Qingxue approached the entrance, she realized she had been almost running the whole way and inwardly cursed herself.


    She took a moment to calm her emotions, then approached the entrance; two guarding disciples came to meet her as soon as they saw her.


    "Senior sister, the venerable elder is waiting for you!"


    "I know, I''ll go in by myself."


    After entering, Zhao Qingxue walked straight along the main path and soon reached the main hall of what used to be the yamen. She wasn''t yet close when she heard Master''s hearty laughter.


    "Now that''s unusual, to have three suitors in one day, and all three bearing the surname Hou. It seems many have taken a fancy to my precious disciple!"


    Three suitors...


    And all of them with the surname Hou?


    The confusion on Zhao Qingxue''s face was fleeting; she immediately realized who the people were besides Hou Yuxiao and her expression darkened.


    The surname Hou was rare, but she had recently come into contact with two such families.


    One was the Hexi-based Hou Clan of Hou Yuxiao.


    The other was the Wuwei King, Hou Jing.


    She might not know as much about the latter''s dealings with the sect as Master Moxuzi did, but she was somewhat informed; besides Hou Yuxiao proposing to her, it could only be them.


    "Qingxue, come in!"


    Zhao Qingxue straightened her clothing, composed her tumultuous emotions, and stepped into the hall; as soon as she did, she felt three intense gazes from both sides focusing on her, stirring her emotions once again and causing her cheeks to flush.


    Hou Yuxiao caught every change in Zhao Qingxue''s expression, feeling a certain masculine pride in his heart, though his eyes betrayed a deeper complexity.


    The Rakshasa Holy Sect had given up on Xiayuan Dao, and just like all other forces associated with it, the Hou Clan effectively lost the protection of the Holy Land.

 Chapter 650 - 650: 294, I didnt bring a betrothal gift [seeking support]_2

    The entire Xiayuan Road will be a land without a master from now on.


    The Hou Clan has some connection with Sikong Yue. He had thought about going to Yongdu to find Sikong Yue, but four years had passed, and it was unclear what Sikong Yue''s attitude toward the Hou Clan was now.


    What''s more, since he had been so close to Zhan Taiqing recently, Sikong Yue might have already lost trust in him. Besides, the Rakshasa Holy Sect had abandoned Xiayuan Road, so even if they agreed to shelter the Hou Clan, they were likely to make the Hou move to Yongdu or Zhongyuan Road, which would not be in the Hou Clan''s interest.


    More importantly, he was somewhat resistant to making contact with Sikong Yue.


    That woman had left too deep a shadow in his mind.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to turn to the Hedong side, which seemed to be already cooperating with the Wuwei King, the Ziqing Holy Sect.


    His purpose for coming here was clear, to put it nicely, it was to cooperate with the Ziqing Holy Sect, to put it bluntly, it was to attach himself to the Ziqing Holy Sect.


    Firstly, he had already had some dealings with the Ziqing Holy Sect during the chaos at Tongling, and the impression Moxuzi left on him was rather good.


    Secondly, there was Zhao Qingxue, an available "mediator."


    Hou Yuxiao admitted to himself that he had no feelings for Zhao Qingxue. The two times he had saved her had clear purposes or were purely accidental.


    The first time was in Zhaoyang County to kill Gu Chenfeng; the second, outside Yunmeng County in an abandoned temple, was purely accidental. But later, he deliberately refrained from having his way with her to completely capture her, which was even less pure in intent.


    This time, coming to propose marriage was essentially to use her.


    Hou Yuxiao knew that Zhao Qingxue''s deep-seated feelings for him were largely due to the infatuated Mother Gu Gu Chenfeng left on her, which was undoubtedly unfair to Zhao Qingxue.


    This was the reason behind his complicated feelings.


    "I am Hou Hong, the eldest son of the Wuwei King. I have long heard of Fairy Zhao''s great beauty. During my previous visit to Yunmeng County, I wished to pay a visit, but unfortunately, I was unable to leave my post in Yunshui County as per my father''s orders. Seeing Fairy Zhao today is a great fortune for Hou in this and other lifetimes."


    "I am Hou Fei, the third son of the Wuwei King. I am here by my father''s command to propose marriage to Master Moxuzi. It might seem a bit presumptuous, so I ask for Fairy Zhao''s forgiveness. If Fairy Zhao feels that she is not yet familiar with me, she is free to refuse. I am not in a hurry and only ask to be given the chance to get to know the Fairy better."


    Although Hou Yuxiao knew why Zhao Qingxue was blushing, Hou Hong and Hou Fei had no idea. They had headed straight to Master Moxuzi as soon as they arrived in the Prefectural City, unaware that the man standing opposite, Hou Yuxiao, was also there to propose and had arrived much earlier.


    They only knew that Master Moxuzi had immediately summoned his disciple Zhao Qingxue after reading an autographed letter from their foster father, Hou Jing. They were overjoyed, thinking that Master Moxuzi had agreed to their marriage proposal.


    Seeing Zhao Qingxue''s bashful expression, they naturally took it as her hinting at something unsaid, and now both were clear in their minds that marrying Zhao Qingxue meant they would likely be the Princely Heir to the Wuwei Royal Mansion �� they couldn''t help but compete to show off in front of her.


    Hou Yuxiao''s gaze suddenly became a bit odd. He could see the cunning in these two men, with Hou Hong obviously more confident, taking a direct approach, lavishing praise on Zhao Qingxue from the get-go;


    As for Hou Fei, perhaps realizing the gap between himself and Hou Hong, he took a more subtle approach, giving Zhao Qingxue a chance to refuse before suggesting they get acquainted, not being forceful yet giving off the impression of being urbane and courteous �� clearly, a bit sharper than Hou Hong.


    Both men, it seems, had put some thought into it...


    Hou Yuxiao had arrived an hour earlier and had almost finished speaking with Moxuzi. The arrival of Hou Hong and Hou Fei was unexpected, but he quickly figured it out.


    The Wuwei King and the Ziqing Holy Sect already had a cooperation, and it was normal to use marriage to strengthen their relationship. Previously, that Hou Zhan in Yunmeng County City probably had the same idea. Unfortunately, the methods he used were too lowly, and having bumped into Hou Yuxiao, he didn''t succeed.


    Even the powerful Wuwei King was seeking a marital alliance with the Ziqing Holy Sect and chose Zhao Qingxue, so obviously, his visit to Lingyuan Governor''s City was on point. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Qingxue didn''t want to even look at Hou Hong and Hou Fei, but since they greeted her proactively, it would have been rude to ignore them. Therefore, she nodded slightly towards them before swiftly moving toward her Master, Moxuzi, who was seated in the place of honor.


    As she walked, she could feel Hou Yuxiao''s gaze on her, making her face grow redder by the second. By the time she reached Moxuzi, her face had turned red all the way to her ears.


    When she looked up to see her master''s teasing expression, and he occasionally pursed his lips towards Hou Yuxiao''s direction, she immediately showed a touch of annoyance, stamped her foot softly, and though she wanted to speak, she was too embarrassed and could only lower her head and hide behind Moxuzi.


    Seeing her demeanor, Hou Hong and Hou Fei both thought they were the cause, and their expressions became even more excited.


    The two exchanged a glance before turning their gaze to Hou Yuxiao standing across from them, showing a hint of disdain in their eyes.


    Hou Fei was the first to ask, "May I know your esteemed name, sir?"


    "Hou Yuxiao."


    Upon hearing the name Hou Yuxiao, there was a momentary concentration in their eyes, and after a brief moment of thought, they recognized his identity. Hou Hong''s face showed a trace of amusement, and he asked in a low voice:


    "Thousand-Faced Handsome Man Hou Yuxiao, the Family Head from Hexi Hou Clan?"

 Chapter 651 - 651: 294, I didnt bring a betrothal gift [seeking support]_3

    Hou Yuxiao could pretty much guess what the two of them were thinking. He clasped his fists, his expression calm and indifferent, and nodded slightly as he spoke softly, "Such minor fame is not worth mentioning."


    Hou Hong nodded with disdain, saying, "That''s right, to the Wuwei Royal Mansion, the Hou Clan is indeed insignificant. However, considering your age, ranking on the Great Jin Demon Path''s New Star Ranking does indicate exceptional talent. As long as you diligently cultivate, reaching the Yin Yang Holy Realm should not be difficult."


    "I''ve heard your Hou Clan stirred up quite a commotion in Hexi in June, uniting four counties as a third-rate minor clan is no easy feat. If you can keep a low profile and continue to cultivate in secret, there will be great prospects for you in the future." S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This high-and-mighty attitude from Hou Hong, looking down from a superior position, caught Hou Yuxiao off guard. But considering the other was from the strongest of the Seven Kings of Great Jin, the Wuwei King, and also an adopted son of Hou Jing, he somewhat understood.


    Understandable as it may be, he still found it ludicrous.


    During his last visit to Yunmeng County, he had inquired about the six adopted sons of Hou Jing. If he remembered correctly, this Hou Hong should be nearly a hundred years old, with an inner core phase Cultivation at the Yuan Dan First Realm. How dare he say, "You should diligently cultivate"?


    As for the Hou Clan uniting four counties, of course, compared to the Wuwei King, it amounts to nothing, but you''re just an adopted son of the Wuwei King. What right do you have to be so judgmental about the self-made Hou Clan?


    Hou Yuxiao looked at Hou Hong, his eyes slightly narrowed. He was about to speak when, unexpectedly, Hou Fei, who stood next to Hou Hong, beat him to it.


    "Of course, great prospects are under the premise that you don''t harbor any improper thoughts or do anything you shouldn''t, lest it brings unwarranted disaster upon the Hou Clan. That would be an irredeemable loss, wouldn''t it, Master of Hou Family?"


    This Hou Fei was even more arrogant, directly threatening him?


    A hint of astonishment appeared in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes, and the anger that had just begun to swell in his heart was amused by these two brothers'' display. Observing these two and then thinking about Hou Zhan whom he had met before, he even felt a trace of sympathy for Wuwei King Hou Jing.


    Dealing with six such adopted sons, the Wuwei King must surely have frequent headaches!


    Hou Yuxiao lost all interest in retorting and shook his head in resignation. He stepped back and looked up at Moxuzi and Zhao QingXue behind him, his eyes conveying an inquiry. He had already made himself clear, and all that was needed was a response from Moxuzi and Zhao QingXue.


    However, his stepping back made Hou Hong and Hou Fei mistakenly believe he was softening. A look of smug satisfaction appeared on their faces. After pondering for a moment, they suddenly clapped their hands towards the door.


    Very soon, two squads of Tianwei Army soldiers walked in, each carrying a heavy box. When the boxes were placed on the ground, the main hall shook noticeably, showing their immense weight.


    "This is the betrothal gift prepared by my father this time. Each of these two boxes contains four hundred taels of Mysterious Gold, totaling eight hundred taels. Additionally, knowing that the Ziqing Holy Sect has always been searching for the Xuantian Secret Record personally written by State Preceptor Mo Yunzi, my father made a special effort to find it and present it to Elder Mo!"


    As Hou Hong spoke, the Tianwei Army soldiers opened the boxes, and a dazzling flash of gold light burst forth from the hall, reaching for the sky, stunning everyone present.


    Even Mo Yunzi, looking at the booklet in the box, couldn''t help his gaze from becoming a little dazed.


    At that moment, Hou Yuxiao''s mind was in turmoil. Although he didn''t know what the Xuantian Secret Record was, he could tell from Mo Yunzi''s expression that it was extraordinary. And as for Mysterious Gold, one tael of Mysterious Gold could be exchanged for one hundred thousand taels of gold, so what was the concept of eight hundred taels?


    To put it into perspective, the two boxes of Mysterious Gold, when converted to silver, would probably be an amount that an ordinary Earth Level power couldn''t produce, not to mention the infinite utility of Mysterious Gold which was far more precious than gold or silver; it was considered strategic reserve material by all major powers and the Holy Lands.


    This was the lavishness of the Wuwei King...


    Hou Yuxiao had just united Hexi, and there had been pride and expansion in his heart, but in the face of the Wuwei King''s vast wealth, those feelings instantly vanished.


    "The Wuwei King''s generosity is indeed astonishing!"


    Moxuzi couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. Standing behind him, Zhao QingXue saw her master''s gaze lingering on the Xuantian Secret Record, unwilling to move away, and she pouted, tugging at his sleeve.


    "Ahem, ahem, ahem..."


    Seeing his disciple looking dissatisfied, Moxuzi also realized his lapse and quickly withdrew his gaze, clearing his throat twice. He turned his head to look at Hou Yuxiao at his left and teasingly said, "Master of Hou Family, you''ve also come to propose marriage. What betrothal gift have you brought for this old man?"


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao stood in silence for a good ten breaths. Enduring the scornful looks from Hou Hong and Hou Fei, as well as the expectant gazes of Moxuzi and Zhao QingXue, he finally replied with a thick skin, "I haven''t brought a betrothal gift."

 Chapter 652 - 652: 295, Whether to follow the path or not is just a matter of your thought.

    Hou Yuxiao really didn''t come to freeload; he brought a dowry with him. Hou Fei was now in an inn within the Prefectural City, watching over the dowry, ready to bring it over as soon as someone sent him a message.


    After all, he was proposing to the Holy Land, and the marriage candidate was none other than Moxuzi, who was about to become the master of the Taishang Dao Lineage. Naturally, he couldn''t afford to be shabby. Hou Yuduan had really splurged this time, preparing a total of six items: eight hundred taels of Mysterious Gold, eighteen first-class Spirit Pills, six Earth Level Martial Arts manuals, one Heaven Level Martial Arts manual, the Spiritual Artifact sword Qingyu Peak, and a hundred Minor Rejuvenation Pills prepared by Hou Yuxiao himself.


    The first five items alone were worth at least fifteen million taels of gold. The last one hundred Minor Rejuvenation Pills, capable of enhancing one''s martial arts realm and uniquely owned by the Hou Clan, were priceless, costing Hou Yuxiao one million taels of merit.


    Honestly speaking, the dowry was definitely not light.


    But compared to the two chests on the ground, it really wasn''t worth mentioning!


    Mysterious Gold worth eight hundred taels, a priceless fortune, and the Mysterious Realm Secret Record that even Moxuzi coveted. In fact, not only Moxuzi, Hou Yuxiao himself, looking at the dazzling golden light before him, showed greed in his eyes. S��arch* The Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His dowry didn''t even come close to being a drop in the ocean compared to theirs.


    To present it would indeed be an embarrassment.


    "Hahaha, Master of Hou Family indeed is a wise man. If you didn''t bring a dowry, then don''t embarrass yourself here. Roll back to your Hexi!"


    Unfortunately, his well-thought-out considerations appeared to Hou Hong as a result of the intimidation they had just exerted, believing Hou Yuxiao either really couldn''t offer a dowry as substantial as theirs or was genuinely afraid of them. Naturally, this bred even more disdain in his heart, prompting a few hearty laughs before telling Hou Yuxiao to roll out.


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t take these two seriously at all, treating their voices as nothing but the wind beside his ear, his gaze fixated on Moxuzi and Zhao Qingxue the whole time.


    The two had different reactions when they heard him say he didn''t bring a dowry.


    Moxuzi''s face displayed obvious anger, as for someone of his stature, while the value of the dowry was secondary, the fact that Hou Yuxiao came empty-handed was out of line and showed a lack of regard for his disciple;


    Zhao Qingxue, on the other hand, appeared hesitant to speak, and from her actions, it seemed she realized her master Moxuzi was angry and wanted to speak on her behalf.


    This silly girl...


    Hou Yuxiao sighed inwardly, took two steps forward, and bowed with his hands folded: "Elder, Mr. Hou merely said he didn''t bring a dowry, not that he didn''t prepare one..."


    He paused for a moment, then raised his right hand and pointed to the northwest, the direction of Hexi Prefecture, his face solemn as he continued, "Mr. Hou''s dowry is the Hexi Four Counties. After Qingxue marries me, she will be the matron of the Hou Clan, and the Hexi Prefecture''s four counties and nineteen districts, along with all of Hou Clan''s wealth, including the life of Hou Yuxiao, are the dowry.


    I truly don''t know how to bring such a dowry over, so I came here empty-handed, bringing only myself first. I wonder, Qingxue, would you accept it?"


    ......


    As Hou Yuxiao''s words fell, the hall fell suddenly silent.


    Frankly speaking, even considering the current reputation and scale of the Hou Clan, offering the entire clan as a dowry still seemed somewhat insufficient compared to the one from the Wuwei King.


    But the way Hou Yuxiao put it really had the power to move someone.


    The Matron of the Hou Clan, four counties and nineteen districts, the clan''s entire wealth.


    Even, his own life...


    Zhao Qingxue looked at Hou Yuxiao, her eyes already misting over, her lips involuntarily curling into a stunning smile. Meeting Hou Yuxiao''s gaze, she hesitated before nodding shyly, a picture of grace and charm.


    Although a hint of satisfaction appeared on Moxuzi''s face, who knew what he was really thinking? His eyes, watching Hou Yuxiao, always carried a trace of deep thought. But when he turned to see his disciple''s expression, he sighed softly again.


    "I may be Qingxue''s master, but I will not interfere with her marriage matters. Whomever she wishes to marry, it''s her own choice. Whatever the outcome, I hope the other two gentlemen will be considerate!"


    While the astonishment on Hou Hong and Hou Fei''s faces had yet to fade, and the anger toward Hou Yuxiao was just beginning to rise, Moxuzi had already spoken. Hearing him, their expressions froze, and they didn''t even notice that when Moxuzi asked the other two to be considerate, his gaze lingered on them the whole time. Instead, they looked up at Zhao Qingxue.


    Zhao Qingxue took a few steps forward, obviously towards Hou Yuxiao''s direction.


    As she noticed Hou Yuxiao''s gaze, her cheeks flamed red--she was still a young girl after all, too thin-skinned. Stopping in her tracks, she turned to face Moxuzi and whispered in a voice thin as a mosquito, "Qingxue has been to Hexi with master before and likes that place very much..."


    After finishing, feeling the heat rise to her ears, Zhao Qingxue reached the peak of her embarrassment and could no longer stay there, vanishing from the main hall.


    Although the outcome didn''t surprise him, Hou Yuxiao still sighed in relief. Watching Zhao Qingxue''s disappearing figure, he silently thanked her in his heart and turned to bow to Moxuzi, saying loudly, "Yuxiao, grateful to Elder Mo for his help!"


    "Elder Mo, what is the meaning of this?"


    Hearing Hou Hong''s questioning voice, Hou Yuxiao inwardly shook his head.

 Chapter 653 - 653: 295, Whether to follow the path or not is just a matter of your thought.

    "These two fools are truly beyond help."


    Elder Mo had intended to ask Hou Yuxiao to rise, but when Hou Hong inquired in such a manner, a trace of displeasure immediately appeared on his face. Extending his hand to lift Hou Yuxiao using controlled energy, he slightly turned his eyes towards Hou Hong and the other, and said in a deep voice, "Young Master Hou, are you questioning me?"


    "Elder Mo has already seen my father''s handwritten letter. You should know that Zhao Qingxue can only choose one of us to marry. Have you considered the consequences of defying the Wuwei Royal Mansion?"


    This was beyond stupid, it could be said to be extremely counterintuitive.


    "I just said that the matter of Qingxue''s marriage is up to her to decide. Whoever has the ability to be chosen by her will become her husband. Both young masters, do your ears work?"


    Hou Fei couldn''t sit still anymore. He looked at Hou Yuxiao and sneered twice, then spoke to Elder Mo, "Please forgive my directness. The insignificant Hexi compared to our Wuwei Royal Mansion is like heaven and earth apart. Fairy Qingxue is too young, it''s understandable she is momentarily deceived, but Elder Mo should be aware, an alliance with our Wuwei Royal Mansion is a million times stronger than with Hexi. Please, Elder Mo, retract your decision!"


    Watching these two, addressing Elder Mo repeatedly, but with not a speck of respect in their tone, Hou Yuxiao felt an indescribable oddity in his heart...


    How on earth did the Wuwei King adopt these sons?


    It was child''s play; such powerful individuals yet their judgment was so poor!


    "Defying the Wuwei Royal Mansion?"


    Elder Mo suddenly stood up from his chair and retorted. Behind him, a pitch-black singularity with a crack appeared suddenly, as if possessing a kind of mesmerizing demonic power that once the eyes met, they could never look away.


    From within his body, endless streams of purple Dao light burst forth, instantly covering everyone in the main hall. The overwhelming aura nearly suffocated everyone, most notably Hou Hong and Hou Fei, who were directly crushed to the ground. With a crack, their knees broke through the floorboards, leaving them powerless even to raise their heads, their pupils filled with shock and fear.


    "Who do you think I am? Just Wuwei Royal Mansion daring to defy, huh?"


    Elder Mo laughed furiously, unsure if it was at the stupidity of these two fools or at being underestimated to such an extent himself. With a gentle wave of his duster in front of him, a gust of wind instantly blew the two backward exactly ten meters.


    Both Hou Hong, of the Yuan Dan Second Realm, and Hou Fei, of the Five Realms of Grandmasters, felt as if countless knives were slicing through them, blood seeping from every orifice as their fear turned into pain, emitting unbearably pitiful cries for mercy.


    "Elder Mo, spare my life..."


    "Begging Elder Mo, spare me, spare me!"


    Although Hou Yuxiao was not targeted and could stand stably on the side, seeing the pitiful state of Hou Hong and Hou Fei still caused cold sweat on his back, especially upon seeing the mysterious singularity behind Elder Mo, his heart trembled violently.


    Hou Hong and Hou Fei did not know what that was, but he knew! S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The singularity with cracks was a mark of a Half-step Great Power. He had used a huge amount of good deeds in Baiye Camp during a confrontation with the Jiang siblings to temporarily enhance his cultivation to this level, so he was certain of it.


    Elder Mo''s cultivation had improved far too quickly!


    Before the disorder in Tongling, the first time he met Elder Mo, he clearly remembered his cultivation was at the Great Perfection of the Three Realms of Yuan Dan; later on, during the battle in Hexi, he had already reached the Yin Yang Holy Realm; this time, it was outright Half-step Great Power.


    "My Ziqing Holy Sect, being the foremost in Taoism and one of the nine great Holy Lands of the world, if truly allied with your Wuwei Royal Mansion, would also be elevating Hou Jing. That two completely imbecilic fools could become adopted sons of Hou Jing is laughable!


    Even Hou Jing himself wouldn''t dare question me like this. You two inexperienced youths dare to order me to retract my decision..."


    Though Elder Mo''s temper seemed quick, it also dissipated quickly. After all, being a Taoist expert, his Qi Nurturing Technique was profound. After venting, his expression immediately relaxed, and turning to the two who were struggling to stand up, he coldly said, "Take your things and leave!"


    "Thank you, Elder, for sparing our lives, thank you, Elder!"


    Upon hearing this, the two felt as if granted amnesty, kowtowing fervently. They then hurriedly gathered their belongings, the attendants of the Tianwei Army in tow, and took two chests, leaving without looking back.


    Hou Yuxiao was not at all surprised by this outcome; Hou Hong and Hou Fei were really too stupid, unbelievably so.


    Even without considering Elder Mo''s strength, as long as one understands his identity, anyone with a bit of sense wouldn''t be this confused...


    The Ziqing Holy Sect alternates leadership among the Heavenly Respect, Yunqing, and Taishang Dao Lineages. Currently, Shen Daoling from the Heavenly Respect Dao leads, but this doesn''t mean that the strength of the Taishang and Yunqing lineages are inferior. After all, the leadership changes every hundred years, and next time, which is seven years from now, it will be Taishang Dao''s turn.


    In seven years, Elder Mo''s master, Heavenly Mystery Dao Venerate Wei Xuheng, will ascend to the position of Taoist Ancestor. By then, the master of the Taishang Dao Lineage will most likely be Elder Mo, making him one of the three leaders just under the Taoist Ancestor within the Ziqing Holy Sect. Elder Mo will soon become one of them.


    By that time, the Dao Venerate Wei Xuheng will still be his master.


    This identity is even beyond that of the Wuwei King. Hou Hong and Hou Fei, those two fools, actually dared to question him with a threatening tone; they were utterly out of their minds...


    "Qingxue is a good girl!"


    Suddenly hearing Elder Mo''s words, Hou Yuxiao didn''t react at first. Turning back and seeing his solemn expression, he immediately stood up straighter, nodded, and was about to speak when Elder Mo gestured for him to stop and continued:


    "The intentions you harbor are crystal clear to me. The Rakshasa Holy Sect, in their quest to conquer Bingzhou, has forsaken the Xiayuan Dao, and other Holy Lands in Hexi are also intervening. The Hou Clan, now unprotected by a Holy Land, has turned to Qingxue, hoping to rely on her, to connect with the old ways, to cling to the Ziqing Holy Sect. Am I wrong?"


    Hou Yuxiao looked at Elder Mo, his eyes filled with astonishment...


    How could he know?


    And, he clearly already knew his intentions.


    Why would he still allow Qingxue to marry him?


    "Observers often miss details; don''t be overly self-assured. Not just I, but many others are aware too; even, I suspect that Qingxue herself may not be in the dark!"


    This statement made Hou Yuxiao shudder...


    "I have only one disciple, Qingxue, who cultivates the same Taishang Forgetful Way as I do. I am not fully informed about the intricacies between you two, but I can ascertain that her emotional ordeal indeed involves you. So even though I know you are using her, I still consent to your marriage, of course, mainly because she herself is also willing."


    Once you marry her, you will naturally be able to obtain those things you desire, but since you harbored ulterior motives first, consider this a transaction. Just like any trade, there are no guaranteed profits, so let me say it straight: if one day something unfavorable occurs,


    you must not regret it...


    While Hou Yuxiao could understand most of the previous statements,


    this last phrase, "do not regret it," truly left him bewildered. Elder Mo''s tone was distinctly serious and even preemptively cautionary.


    What does this mean?


    "May I ask for further clarification, Elder Mo?"


    Elder Mo looked at Hou Yuxiao, his eyes slightly furrowed. After more than a dozen moments, he sighed softly and slowly said, "I''ll just give you a heads-up."


    He paused momentarily and then, with a grave expression, enunciated each word slowly:


    "Her inclusion in the Dao depends solely on your single thought!"


    Inclusion in the Dao?


    The Taishang Forgetful Way!


    A tremor ran through Hou Yuxiao''s mind as he began to grasp something...

 Chapter 654 - 654: 296, Two Brothers Stupid to the Point of Suffocation

    No matter the trouble it would bring, Hou Yuxiao felt he had no choice but to insist on this alliance through marriage. As for future issues, he could find ways to resolve them gradually, but right now, Hexi faced imminent difficulties that demanded immediate attention without delay.


    The seemingly astute sophistry of Hou Yuxiao could at best deceive Zhao Qingxue, the young girl, but it wouldn''t fool Moxuzi. As soon as the negotiations were concluded, Hou Yuxiao immediately informed Hou Fei to come over, and the promised dowry was delivered to Moxuzi in full without a cent missing.


    This marriage alliance with Ziqing Holy Sect was Hou Yuxiao''s way of telling the world about the relationship between the Hou Clan and Ziqing Holy Sect. With such a purpose, the wedding naturally needed to be more grand and ceremonious than Old Fifth''s wedding. Meanwhile, the news of his engagement to Zhao Qingxue also had to be spread far and wide in advance.


    Once the news spread, it would serve as a protective talisman for the Hou Clan!


    Since Moxuzi was aware of his intentions, Hou Yuxiao decided against keeping them hidden, candidly expressing all of his requests with an uneasy heart.


    Fortunately, Moxuzi agreed to all his requests.


    The wedding date was set for August 8th of the following year when Hou Yuxiao would come to Lingyuan Prefecture to claim his bride.


    The residence of Ziqing Holy Sect was in Jiaozhou, far from Hexi. It wasn''t that they feared Hou Yuxiao''s trouble; rather, Moxuzi was somewhat concerned about the Hou Clan''s limited strength. As he would be staying in Lingyuan Prefecture for a long time, he decided that Zhao Qingxue would get married there.


    After everything was settled, Hou Yuxiao did not rush to leave the main hall. Instead, he looked at Moxuzi with a humble expression and inquired, "Does Elder Mo know which Holy Land is planning to intervene in the Dao affairs of Xiayuan?"


    Moxuzi seemed to have anticipated this question. Turning to look at Hou Yuxiao, he first shook his head, then smilingly said, "You young man, have always been known for your wisdom in Hexi. I do not believe that you haven''t figured out which Holy Land it is?"


    ...


    Of course, Hou Yuxiao had some guesses in mind, but for such matters, he still wanted confirmation from others. With Moxuzi''s high status within Ziqing Holy Sect, he certainly knew a lot. Apart from seeking a marriage alliance, his second purpose for coming to Lingyuan Prefecture was to inquire about this issue.


    Since Moxuzi seemed intent on testing him, Hou Yuxiao did not play modest. After pondering for a moment and with a hint of probing speculation, he ventured, "Is it Leiyin Temple?"


    After a moment of silence, Moxuzi slowly nodded.


    Despite guessing the answer, Hou Yuxiao felt not the slightest bit of joy. Instead, his face was full of confusion. Leiyin Temple indeed had the motive and likelihood. He had guessed this answer early on but had never dared to be certain, so he hadn''t mentioned it to anyone.


    "Leiyin Temple, capable of forcing the Rakshasa Holy Sect to give up Xiayuan?"


    Hou Yuxiao still voiced the doubt in his heart. He did not question the strength of Leiyin Temple. As one of the three branches of Buddhism, the strongest heavenly-grade force of the Buddhist Zen sect, a Quasi-Holy Land, and before the fall of Great Yu, hailed as the eleventh Holy Land, these titles all attested to the indisputable power of Leiyin Temple.


    But the problem was, it was still not a Holy Land.


    Leiyin Temple''s previously occupied territory was only the lands of Xiling and Beiyuan in Northern Jizhou, and they were constantly under pressure from Qinjian Villa. How could it possibly coerce the Rakshasa Holy Sect to give up a Dao territory?


    "Are you wondering, Leiyin Temple, despite being strong and holding two territories, could hardly force Rakshasa Holy Sect to abandon Xiayuan Dao?"


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao nod, Moxuzi shook his head and said, "You should know that a thousand years ago, the Chan Sect and the Brahman Sect were originally one family, both under Buddhism, right?"


    Hou Yuxiao knew this and nodded slightly.


    "Among the three teachings of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism, whose influence do you think is the greatest?" Sear?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It should be Confucianism, I suppose. I''ve heard that in the Zhengdao Seven States, scholars are everywhere."


    "Wrong, it''s the Chan Sect!"


    Hou Yuxiao immediately looked puzzled at Moxuzi.


    "Scholars being everywhere, yet few who cultivate the heart to unlock the Eighth Orifice and generate Vast Righteous Qi; among the three main Dao lineages of my Taoism, each has its dependencies, but they pursue purity and non-action, and do not place much emphasis on the laity. Hence, their influence in the world is less significant than Confucianism!"


    Moxuzi paused for a moment then spoke gravely:


    "The Buddhist Sect is different!


    The Chan Sect follows Sakyamuni as its ancestor, masters Buddhist principles, believes that all phenomena are empty, and that worldly suffering arises due to the impurity of the Five Senses. Therefore, disciples of the Chan Sect renounce earthly desires, follow precepts strictly, cultivate their practice, and take it as their mission to enlighten the masses and lead them to the Empty Gate;


    The Brahman Sect establishes the Respected Rakshasa God as its founder, focuses on the Martial Path, advocates the teachings of the Five Aggregates, believing that all suffering from time stems from the Five Aggregates of form, sensation, perception, volition, and consciousness. Disciples of the Brahman Sect are not required to observe precepts and do not shy away from the three poisons of greed, anger, and delusion. They regard the human world as hell itself, and believe that to escape worldly suffering, one must shed the Five Aggregates of the mortal world, and the Respected Rakshasa God is the savior who comes to the world to strip away these human Aggregates."


    After saying this, Moxuzi turned to inquire, "What do you think, between the Chan Sect and the Brahman Sect, which is better suited for expanding its followers?"


    Hearing this question, Hou Yuxiao''s gaze sharpened. At face value, it would seem that the Brahman Sect, which does not require strict adherence to precepts, would be better suited to amass followers. But upon closer consideration, it becomes evident that while the Brahman Sect doesn''t require such adherence, its greatest challenge lies in convincing people to believe in the existence of the Respected Rakshasa God as the world''s savior.


    In today''s world, martial artists are the mainstream, with these individuals already wielding extraordinary martial power, fearing neither heaven nor earth. Convincing them that there is indeed a Respected Rakshasa God is not an easy task.

 Chapter 655 - 655: 296, Two Brothers Stupid to the Point of Suffocation_2

    "That means..."


    "Chan Sect, more suitable!"


    Moxuzi nodded slightly and then sighed softly before continuing,


    "Buddhist Sect is good at converting people, indifferent to their morality, whether good or evil. Even demons have been converted by them. A thousand years ago, the Buddhist Sect stood out in the trio of teachings, hence they managed to establish two holy lands. The Demon Path in the six states had the Brahman Sect, coupled with the pressure from the Great Jin, making penetration by the Chan Sect impossible.


    In the Zhengdao Seven States, although all three teachings intended to erase each other''s influence in their respective states, they all refrained from going too far under the banner of The Righteous Path. Chan Sect greatly applied its practices, and the number of monks was already beyond count, far surpassing Confucianism and Taoism.


    My Ziqing Holy Sect is the leader of the Taoist, Bailu Academy is that of the Confucian Sect, and Leiyin Temple likewise for the Chan Sect. However, spread across the seven states are countless other Chan Sect teachings, and many sects and clans are secretly influenced by the Chan Sect."


    "With the Chan Sect being so strong, how could it have been suppressed by Qinjian Villa for so many years?"


    Hou Yuxiao''s brows were tightly furrowed. Moxuzi''s description did not match the information he had heard about Leiyin Temple over the past years. According to Moxuzi, Leiyin Temple was stronger than both Bailu Academy and Ziqing Holy Sect. Why then had it patiently clung to the title of a Quasi-Holy Land for so many years, rather than overturning Qinjian Villa and taking over Jizhou for itself?


    Upon hearing this question, Moxuzi chuckled lightly and said, "You''ll have to ask Rakshasa Holy Sect about that. The Chan Sect lacks neither great powers nor Sub-saints, and not even Buddhist saints are in short supply. The only thing they lack is the Holy Army Code."


    Only then did Hou Yuxiao suddenly realize, a glimmer of understanding flashing through his eyes��he had almost forgotten that besides their own formidable strength, the transcendent status of the top ten holy lands depended largely on the ten volumes of Holy Army Codes leaked by the Great Yu Dynasty in the past.


    "The founder of Rakshasa Holy Sect, Zhan Taiyuntian, when he defected from the Buddhist Sect with his Brahman disciples, split the entire Brahma Holy Army Code into two, taking with him Garuda, Jade Rakshasa, and World-Honored Deity��the three most important holy scriptures, leaving only the Dharma King of Hearts, Illusory Dharma Tathagata, and Comprehensive Chan Illumination��three heaven-rank scriptures for the Chan Sect. This deprived the Chan Sect of the ability to cultivate a powerful army, thus losing their standing to compete for a holy land.


    However, even so, the peak martial strength of the Chan Sect is not to be underestimated compared to the general holy lands. What they lack is simply a powerful army!"


    It was then that Hou Yuxiao finally understood the deep-seated grievance between Chan Sect and Brahman Sect and why their encounters were always so hostile. Zhan Taiyuntian''s action had indeed trapped the other party for over a thousand years��how could they not harbor hatred?


    "As far as I know, Rakshasa Holy Sect''s abandonment of Xiayuan Path was superficially due to their intent to invade Bingzhou and lack of resources to manage it, but the determination manifested by Leiyin Temple this time was what truly prompted Rakshasa Holy Sect to make such a decision."


    "Please, Elder Mo, speak plainly!"


    Hou Yuxiao looked at Moxuzi, his face showing a hint of confusion.


    "When Great Jin broke through Gyeonggi Path and annexed Great Yu in the north, Jizhou also successfully conquered Dongyuan Path. Initially, Jizhou had a total of five paths, with Qinjian Villa deeply entrenched in three. Although Leiyin Temple was constantly suppressed, it still firmly controlled Xiling and Beiyuan.


    But this time is different. With Qinjian Villa having conquered Dongyuan Path and adding it to their existing three, they have effectively encircled the two paths held by Leiyin Temple. It''s said that Qinjian Villa has already confronted Leiyin Temple, giving them until next June to withdraw completely from Jizhou!


    Leiyin Temple, having been beaten down by Qinjian Villa all these years in Jizhou, had lost all spirit and could only agree. They''ve already contacted many holy lands seeking refuge, but with the vast size of the Chan Sect, there''s nowhere in the world that dares to shelter them!"


    Upon saying this, Moxuzi''s face showed a hint of sympathy as he turned to look at Hou Yuxiao and continued,


    "If I''m not mistaken, Leiyin Temple''s target this time should be Xiayuan Path. A large number of experts from the temple have already started heading south to set up outposts. Rakshasa Holy Sect probably knows this, hence their decision to abandon Xiayuan Path to avoid a full-blown war with a desperate Chan Sect."


    These words struck Hou Yuxiao like a bolt of lightning, leaving his expression frozen!


    ......��


    As he left the gates of Lingyuan Governor''s City, Hou Yuxiao''s mood was exceptionally heavy, his complexion still not looking great.


    Hou Fei, who had been following him closely, noticed his unusual demeanor and repeatedly inquired, but Hou Yuxiao only shook his head, saying nothing.


    Hou Yuxiao had indeed thought that one day he would face off against the holy lands, but he hadn''t expected it to be so soon...��


    With the Chan Sect being forced by Qinjian Villa to leave Jizhou, the entire sect probably felt suffocated. Unable to negotiate a place to settle with other holy lands, their situation was even more difficult. Under such circumstances, choosing to go to Yongzhou, where they had deepest enmity with Rakshasa Holy Sect, made Leiyin Temple''s intentions very clear...


    Rakshasa Holy Sect left them no way out, hence a fight to the death! S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Great powers abound, Sub-saints abound, even Buddhist saints are plentiful.


    In this era of great turmoil, even if the major holy lands are not looking to expand their territories, at least they would try to preserve their strength. Engaging in a desperate battle with Leiyin Temple is a folly no wise person would commit. Rakshasa Holy Sect''s decision to abandon Xiayuan Path and head west to Bingzhou was undoubtedly a wise move.


    But with them gone, what should the Hou Clan do?


    The hard-won Hexi, just to let it go like that?


    Thinking of this, a hint of darkness immediately surfaced in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes, and his heart was full of resistance. For a piece of Hexi, he had led his family against demons, Holy Lands, and various forces for over four years. Just to let it go, absolutely not.


    But if not, would he dare to confront Leiyin Temple directly?


    Unbelievably, Leiyin Temple''s first batch of experts had already begun moving south, and another wave of helplessness surged in Hou Yuxiao''s heart. The Hou Clan''s current strength was already considerable, but to directly confront Leiyin Temple, honestly, it seemed a bit overambitious.


    No, no, he had to find a way!


    Hexi was the foundation on which the Hou Clan was built; losing it would make a resurgence more difficult than reaching the heavens. Reflecting on the arduous development of the Hou Clan over the past four years, Hou Yuxiao quickly made up his mind.


    Leiyin Temple was strong, but not invincible. Cheng Yue, Tian Fazheng, Ding Dian, Gu Chenfeng, Maiden Hong, Great Luo Sect, Tianding Sect of Hexi... the enemies he had encountered along the way, considering the circumstances back then, the Hou Clan had also been weak, but none of today''s enemies remained.


    Those monks were all holding back their anger at this moment; relying solely on the Hou Family would certainly not be enough to confront them. He had to seek external help.


    The foremost choice to match Leiyin Temple in strength would certainly be a Holy Land.


    The Rakshasa Holy Sect had already pulled out, so it was directly out of consideration.


    Ziqing Holy Sect was also not an option!


    Elder Mo marrying Zhao QingXue to him was at most a life-saving charm for the Hou Clan; hoping to rely on this to have Ziqing Holy Sect help the Hou Clan resist Leiyin Temple not only was impossible but would also displease Elder Mo, making him think Hou was utterly delusional.


    Which Holy Land could he then turn to?


    Wanjian Holy Sect, Bailu Academy, Haoran Holy Sect, Great Jin Dynasty...


    The more Hou Yuxiao thought, the grimmer his expression became. These Holy Lands were either directly impossible or, even if they had grievances with Leiyin Temple, the Hou Clan did not have the clout to ask for their help; even if they did come, the Hou Clan could not afford the price, and he even had to consider not letting things get out of control afterward.


    What to do, what to do?


    If not the Holy Lands, then the next best thing: Heaven Level powers, Earth Level powers, even First-Class, demons, yes, demons...


    Hou Yuxiao suddenly looked up; they were currently on their way back to Hexi, facing west, looking at the Tongtian River, when his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Family Head, it seems someone is coming!"


    "Ah, what did you say?"


    "Someone has been following us."


    Hou Yuxiao had been deep in thought, not paying attention to the surroundings. It took Hou Fei repeating himself for him to grasp the situation. He hurriedly turned around with his group to see, his eyes slightly fixed.


    In Lingyuan Prefecture, he wasn''t supposed to have any enemies.


    Besides, he had even come from the Sword Control Bureau Yamen in Lingyuan Governor''s City, where anyone wise enough knew was the residence of Elder Mo, the current master of Lingyuan Prefecture. Even if one had ill intentions, they shouldn''t have followed so quickly to avoid angering Elder Mo.


    Five moments later, Hou Yuxiao saw a procession of Tianwei Army soldiers in alternating gold and black armor, followed by the brothers Hou Hong and Hou Fei, on the official road behind him; his expression first registered surprise.


    Then, seeing the undisguised murderous intent in the eyes of these two brothers, he immediately understood their intentions.


    Now, not only was his expression one of astonishment, but an absurd feeling also arose in his heart, even causing his breathing to halt for a moment.


    These two brothers were suffocatingly foolish!


    But��


    Hou Yuxiao looked up, and seeing the two bright red chests behind the brothers, his eyes instantly flashed with greed.

 Chapter 656 - 656: 297. Shen Gufans Confidence

    New Yu Era 1325, December 5th


    Before Hexi became an official prefecture, Xingnan Prefecture City was considered the easternmost city of Yongzhou, virtually the largest city of the former Hexi, with a population of over five million, which indicated its prosperity.


    It could be said that with the withdrawal of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, the Xiong Yun Gang, being the strongest entity in the city, should have been able to relax. However, Wan Renjue, the gang leader, had visibly aged significantly over these past four-plus months.


    With the withdrawal of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, not only did they take all the staff from the Prison Admin Department and the Prefecture Government Office, but they also withdrew all stationed Mansion Army, placing the entire burden of city administration squarely on the shoulders of Xiong Yun Gang. It was only when they took over that Wan Renjue realized how difficult being in charge was.


    A city with a population of over five million, not to mention maintaining public order and mediating various conflicts, even basic necessities like food and sanitation became major problems. With the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s departure, Xiong Yun Gang��having no prior experience in administering an entire prefecture��was overwhelmed and thrown into disarray the moment they took over.


    Firstly, with the departure of the formidable Rakshasa Holy Sect, the second-rate and third-rate powers within the prefecture started conspiring and scheming against each other, some even colluding with outsiders, beginning to carve out their own territories within the city;


    Secondly, with no one from the Prison Admin Department managing affairs, the Martial Artists in the city began to act recklessly. Incidents of arson, murder, and looting crimes surged. Some could be handled, some could not, and some were committed by their own people, leaving Wan Renjue in a state of extreme distress.


    The two troubles intertwined, not to mention that the Xiong Yun Gang''s own forces were insufficient, even Wan Renjue himself, as the gang leader, wished he could clone himself into ten to handle the unending flurry of affairs in the city, without a moment to spare.


    Although internal anxieties and troubles were burdensome, exhausting him, Wan Renjue could still cope. However, external threats were unacceptable. If not promptly defended against, they could prove fatal. Wan Renjue understood that with the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s departure, tension was sure to arise in Xiayuan. After visiting Hexi and seeing Shen Gufan, he was even more certain of it.


    Since returning from Hexi at the end of June, he made a decisive move to consolidate multiple forces within the city, seizing control of Yuzhao and Jiu Sun counties. The number of Martial Artists in Xiong Yun Gang had expanded to over four hundred thousand. Despite the city''s shortage of manpower, he still forcibly assembled a Xingnan army of one hundred and eighty thousand to guard the Prefectural City and the other two counties.


    Of course, he also sent people to constantly monitor the developments of the Jinling Shen Family to the east. Discovering the sudden appearance of Shen Family''s armed force of one hundred and fifty thousand soldiers sent chills through him while also secretly feeling fortunate for his early preparations. Otherwise, any delay might have proved disastrous.


    Yet even so, he felt unease.


    Of the one hundred and eighty thousand in Xingnan, only seventy thousand were long-time gang members who composed the gang''s private army. The other one hundred and ten thousand were recently assembled from various sources. They might have Cultivation, but their combat ability was seriously lacking;


    Unlike the Shen Clan, which had been discreetly strengthening over the years, their one hundred and fifty thousand were bona fide Clan Army units. According to the intelligence gathered by his spies, Shen''s army was far superior to the Xingnan army as a whole, including fifty thousand soldiers who seemed to be significantly stronger than his own forces.


    ......


    With the people of the Rakshasa Holy Sect having already withdrawn, Xiong Yun Gang moved the main hall of their headquarters for better control of the city.


    In the main hall of the Prefecture Government Office, Wan Renjue was discussing city affairs with his nine Hall Masters when suddenly, four urgent messages came from outside.


    "Report... Iron Palm Gang and Golden Sword Sect are fighting again in the west city."


    "Report... Hundreds of Martial Artists are rioting in the south city, all heading towards the city gates."


    "Reporting to the Gang Leader... In the east city at Guangxian Pavilion, five third-rate powers have formed an alliance, declaring they will not accept our Xiong Yun Gang''s command and intend to autonomously control the east city."


    "Report... Soldiers from the Xingnan army are causing trouble in the west city, leading to a riot. The Young Gang Leader has gone to handle it, but the situation is already in complete chaos..."


    When the first message arrived, Wan Renjue''s face showed a trace of impatience, but with the second, third, and fourth messages following, he immediately sensed something was amiss and his expression drastically changed.


    Situations like these large-scale riots, countless incidents had occurred over the past five months, but they were usually spaced out, not clustered and erupting dispersedly as they were now, affecting all city areas at the same time. Almost without thinking, it was clear to him what was happening. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "These cunning bastards, hiding so deep, finally couldn''t restrain themselves and erupted in a coordinated riot. This is definitely creating an opportunity for the Shen Family. Gang Leader, let me take men there. We must handle this quickly, otherwise it could escalate and lead to severe consequences!"


    "Gang Leader, Mr. Qiao requests to join the battle."


    "I''m going too."


    "At this critical moment, there must be no major chaos in the city."


    The nine Hall Masters clearly realized the gravity of the situation, and immediately several with angry expressions rushed forward to volunteer. Although there were many rioting areas, mostly involving third-rate powers, since all nine Hall Masters were Grandmasters, leading their subordinates to handle the situation shouldn''t be difficult.


    Wan Renjue shook his head, not accepting his subordinates'' request to fight, and instead with a stern expression, looked towards the east and solemnly told the nine, "We must not act rashly. Over the past five months, we have spent so much effort investigating the forces within the city that colluded with outsiders, yet so many have slipped through. Today, their coordinated outbreak of riots must certainly be in collusion with the Shen Family, being well-prepared with the enemy hidden and us exposed. We should not act hastily. First, we need to understand the movements of Shen''s army before responding!"

 Chapter 657 - 657: 297, Shen Gufans Confidence_2

    As if to confirm Wan Renjue''s words, a rough voice immediately came from outside. Wan Renjue and the nine Hall Masters suddenly stood up in alarm upon hearing it.


    "Big brother, a spy has reported��the army from Puning County has disappeared without a trace."


    "An army of 120,000, vanished? How is that possible!"


    Wan Renjue asked in shock, his face filled with disbelief.


    In the past five months, to guard against the Shen Clan, he had made countless preparations and knew very well that the Shen Clan had placed their entire 120,000-strong army in Puning County, the county closest to the Prefectural City. If nothing went wrong, this army was meant to attack the Prefectural City.


    Everyone knows that an army must travel on the Official Road. If Second Brother Wan Renfeng said the army had disappeared, then they definitely weren''t seen on the Official Road. Typically, a county''s population is at most around three to four hundred thousand; hiding an entire army of 120,000 was pretty much impossible.


    Considering the riot that occurred in the city today, Wan Renjue was almost certain that the Shen Clan''s army was definitely heading toward the Prefectural City. But if they didn''t take the Official Road, how did they come?


    A terrifying speculation rose in Wan Renfeng''s heart, and his expression suddenly became extremely grave.


    "Quickly go and notify the Third Brother to bring the army into the city, set up defenses."


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Trying to conceal their movements as much as possible, Wan Renjue placed all 180,000 of their army to the west of the Prefectural City. Now that it was confirmed that the Shen Clan''s army was coming, they must immediately call them into the city to prepare for defense. The Prefectural City might seem sturdy, but the Rakshasa Holy Sect had already withdrawn the City-Protecting Barrier upon leaving. They could only rely on manpower to defend. They had to make preparations early.


    Wan Renfeng didn''t leave immediately but instead lowered his head in thought for a moment. Looking up at his elder brother Wan Renjue, his face slightly showed a hint of shock as he said, "Mystic Realm Master?"


    The private army of the Xiong Yun Gang had always been led by him and the Third Brother Wan Renshan. Among the Xiong Yun Gang, they were the ones who understood military affairs the best. He certainly knew that to avoid the Official Road and travel across the wilderness, there was only one way for an army��that was to have a Mystic Realm Master set up formations within the ranks to cover their aura and evade demon disturbances.


    But Mystic Realm Masters were generally only available to Earth Level powers and above. Even if the Shen Clan had truly hidden their strength over the years, to possess Earth Level strength was far too exaggerated, wasn''t it?


    Seeing Wan Renjue''s face sink like water, without speaking, Wan Renfeng immediately understood. His big brother''s silence was essentially the answer.


    The Shen Clan indeed had a Mystic Realm Master!


    He dared not delay any longer and leapt straight out of the headquarters, racing against time toward the military camp outside the city to the west. If the Shen Clan''s army attacked now and the army outside the city was unprepared, they would be completely doomed.


    Wan Renjue couldn''t sit still anymore either, leading the nine Hall Masters to suppress the chaos in various parts of the city. Meanwhile, the Second and Third Elder led the 180,000-strong army of the Xiong Yun Gang. In less than five hours, they had all entered the city and locked down both the eastern and western city gates. Every level of the Prefectural City was on high alert, just waiting for the Shen Clan''s army to come.


    At midnight, atop the eastern gate tower of Xingnan Prefecture City, Wan Renjue, followed by numerous Xiong Yun Gang high-ranking members, looked out at the pitch-dark wilderness outside the city gate, as well as the Official Road, without a single person in sight. His expression grew increasingly skeptical.


    "Second Brother, are you positive that the army from Puning County has all disappeared?" The Third Brother Wan Renshan, finally unable to wait, directly questioned his Second Brother Wan Renfeng, who had brought back the news.


    Wan Renfeng, seeing everyone''s gaze turn toward him, nodded solemnly toward his big brother Wan Renjue, and said, "That news was initially reported to me by my men. To make sure, I personally sneaked over there to check. If 120,000 soldiers were hiding in a county, I would definitely be able to tell. I''m certain, the Shen Clan''s army is definitely not in Puning County!"


    The others showed various expressions, but Wan Renjue immediately believed Wan Renfeng. He could trust his own Second Brother. The Shen Clan''s army of 120,000 was certainly not in Puning County anymore. That army was preparing to attack the Prefectural City; he was sure of that. The daytime disturbance in the city had been suppressed by him, and after investigation, he was almost certain it was the doing of the Shen Clan. Given that, the target of the Shen Clan''s army must inevitably be the Prefectural City.


    But they had not yet attacked; what was going on?


    "Big Brother, do you think it''s possible that the Shen Clan staged their soldiers in Puning County just to mislead us, and their real target... is Hexi?"


    Hexi, Hou Clan?


    Hearing the words of Third Brother Wan Renshan, Wan Renjue suddenly froze, his face then taking on a strange expression as he recalled the circumstances of the founding of Hexi. He quickly fell into contemplation.


    This possibility might not be too far-fetched. The Hou Clan''s behavior of straddling both sides, offending no one, was indeed rather detestable and provoking more worry. If the Shen Clan and Xiong Yun Gang were to both suffer grievous losses, the Hou Clan would be the most suspect in profiting from their fight.


    Could it be that Shen Gufan had first gone to attack Hexi?


    No, that wasn''t right. Out of the original three families of Xingnan Prefecture, the Hou Clan had the weakest strength. Attacking Hexi first was out of the question��not to mention the movement on my side��if Shen Clan pushed the Hou Clan towards us, then the Shen Clan, stranded in the middle, would be in danger. Shen Gufan wasn''t that foolish; he was surely coming to attack the Prefectural City. But then why wasn''t he attacking directly?


    If he wasn''t attacking the Prefectural City directly, where else could he be attacking? sea??h th�� n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Disaster!"


    "Yuzhao and Jiujun!"


    As Wan Renjue came to a sudden realization, he had barely finished speaking when his face dramatically changed. The Third Brother Wan Renshan blurted out, and in an instant, everyone present turned to look westward of the Prefectural City, their expressions abruptly shifted.

 Chapter 632 - 632: 288, Turmoil within the Holy Church

    Yongzhou was divided into Shangyuan, Zhongyuan, and Xiayuan Three Paths, much like the other states throughout The World, with Yongdu City situated at the center of the Zhongyuan Path. As the capital of Yongzhou, the Headquarters of the Rakshasa Holy Sect was, of course, also established here.


    As one of only twelve state cities in The World, aside from the Capital of Great Yu, Yongdu City was naturally extraordinary.


    Yongdu was located at the center of the Black Cloud Plains on the Zhongyuan Path. It was twelve thousand li from Zhongyuan City to the east and thirty-four thousand li from Shang Yuan City to the west. A span of three thousand li around the capital city was not under the jurisdiction of Zhongyuan Path.


    The old dynastic system allotted two hundred li for a state city, a span of city walls this long was hard to imagine for ordinary people, but placed on the boundless Black Cloud Plains, it still seemed somewhat inconsequential.


    The city walls of Yongdu were black and emitted a unique luster. From afar, it resembled a gigantic black jade stone sitting on the plains. Only upon approaching closer and seeing the neatly arranged buildings did one realize that it was a magnificent grand city.


    Once one recognized that this was indeed a city, all eyes would invariably be drawn to the cylindrical mountain that soared into the clouds at the city''s heart.


    In the city''s center, there was a mountain...


    The mere thought was somewhat hard to accept, not to mention that the peak of this mountain pierced through the clouds. It must be at least tens of thousands of meters high; one could probably see the starry sky if they climbed to the top!


    ......


    New Yu Era 1325, October 20, Zishi S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yongdu City, outer city area


    A man clad in black hurried into an ordinary dwelling.


    "Sandra, no good, the curfew might have been lifted, but the city gates are still tightly shut. Each of the four city gates has at least a hundred thousand soldiers. I just came back from the East City Gate; tens of thousands were gathered there, clamoring to get out, all suppressed, and some unlucky ones were killed on the spot!"


    Cheng Yunye, who had been waiting for an hour, sunk his face upon hearing his subordinate''s report and whispered, "What exactly is the Headquarters up to? They can even delay the Rakshasa Festival by three months. We can''t send out any news; this is troubling."


    Cheng Yunye''s expression grew darker. The information he currently controlled was crucial for his clan, but he was frustrated as the news simply couldn''t be relayed due to the city being under lockdown.


    He had thought countless times about storming the city gates, but had ultimately rejected the idea himself. His Cultivation at the Qi Gathering Second Realm, Collecting Evil Phase, was simply not sufficient in Yongdu; it was challenging enough to encounter a small scale Holy Church City Defense Army on the streets, let alone storm the city gates, which would only lead to a dead end.


    "Three million elite troops from the Holy Church''s Black Cloud Camp have all entered the city, and all Grandmasters and higher from the Three Paths have come as well. Now, rumors abound in the city, alleging that Sikong Xingzhou is trying to disqualify Zhan Taiqing from succeeding as the Sect Hierarch. Left Protector Huangfu Xing, with eighty percent of the Holy Church''s top experts, is plotting a coup. The reason they''ve delayed the Rakshasa Festival by three months is due to internal strife within the Holy Church.


    Left Protector Huangfu Xing, Right Protector Duanmu Hong, Yue Qianhan and Tong Wudi among the three Divine Generals from the Black Cloud Camp, plus two Sub-saints and six Peak Grandmasters from the Holy Church''s eight divisions, they all support Zhan Taiqing."


    "It''s impossible for Sikong Xingzhou to usurp and make his daughter, Sikong Yue, the next Sect Hierarch. Judging by Huangfu Xing''s deployment, he might even dare to act against Sikong Xingzhou. Should that happen, Yongzhou will face a massive storm. Once external forces intervene, the Holy Church will definitely undergo drastic changes; Yongzhou might even split into pieces!


    This news must somehow be sent back to the Hexi Tribe, so the Family Head can prepare in advance!"


    Cheng Yunye reviewed the situation he controlled over and over, causing his expression to grow heavier the more he thought about it. Such information might not be secret in Yongdu, but it would certainly cause a huge uproar if made known externally.


    The high ranks of the Holy Church were clearly divided into two factions; normally, blocking Yongdu City this smoothly wouldn''t be possible, but it seemed both sides were aware that the situation at the Headquarters must not be leaked, thus they tacitly agreed to seal all four city gates.


    Cheng Yunye stood up and paced slowly. He really couldn''t think of a good way to leave the city and stopped by the window to ask his subordinate looking toward the massive peak piercing the clouds at the city center, "Tianzhu Peak, are they still not allowing people to approach it casually?"


    "Aside from Grandmaster-level Martial Artists holding a Holy Church Token, anyone else who approaches will be executed without exception. Even from a distance, the guards issued me a warning."


    Hearing this, Cheng Yunye''s face became even more grave.


    ......


    New Yu Era 1325, October 30, Late You Hour


    Tianzhu Peak''s summit, Rakshasa Holy Sect Headquarters


    High up at tens of thousands of meters, one would expect the temperature to be extremely low, not to mention that the entire five li radius of the summit was constructed from black iron, which would typically freeze any ordinary citizen or even a Martial Artist in the Body Opening Realm into an ice block,had they been standing here.


    However, the actual circumstances were quite the opposite; the place was surprisingly warm. The entire platform had eighty-one deity statues, each with a blue flame burning above its head. Despite the surrounding winds, these flames remained steady, clearly the reason why the platform was warm. These eighty-one blue flames provided the heat.


    Spread across the five li radius, more than three thousand people were seated in meditation, observing these individuals'' attire and the least powerful among them exuding the aura of a Grandmaster, it was evident these were high-ranking officials from the Holy Church distributed across Yongzhou.


    They were distinctly seated in two areas; on the left side, there were only five or six hundred people, while on the right, there were over two thousand. The most powerful individuals in the front row occasionally exchanged glances midair, creating a palpably tense atmosphere.

 Chapter 633 - 633: 288, Turmoil within the Holy Church_2

    "Left Protector, the hour has arrived. Since Zhan Taiqing has not appeared, let''s not drag this out any longer. Quickly announce the start of the Rakshasa Festival!"


    Among the group of people on the left, a middle-aged man clad in black armor and wielding a long spear addressed Huangfu Xing.


    Upon hearing this, Huangfu Xing glanced sideways at the middle-aged man, his eyes filled with a thick mix of disdain and contempt, not affording him any face.


    "You opportunistic lowlife, is it your place to speak here?"


    The middle-aged man''s face stiffened, and his expression darkened. Despite taking several deep breaths, his tone still carried a bout of indignation, "Huangfu Xing, you said to wait for Zhan Taiqing, so we waited with you for Zhan Taiqing, but he didn''t arrive. You''ve forcibly postponed the Rakshasa Festival for three months, and we''ve waited another three months with you. Zhan Taiqing still hasn''t come, what exactly do you want? Does the Rakshasa Holy Sect belong to us, or does it belong solely to the Zhantai Family? Could it be that without Zhan Taiqing, the Rakshasa Festival simply can''t begin?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "General Han is right. The Rakshasa Festival has been delayed for three months because of Zhan Taiqing, which has already set a precedent, showing great disrespect to the divine. We can''t drag this out any longer. With the Late You Hour upon us, we must begin immediately!"


    "The Rakshasa Holy Sect doesn''t belong to just the Zhantai Family."


    "The festival must start immediately."


    "We second that!"


    ...


    After all, being one of the three Divine Generals of the Holy Church, once Han Tianfeng spoke up, a host of respondents emerged, but those who dared to speak were mostly the more powerful individuals among the five to six hundred people standing behind him.


    Huangfu Xing''s expression remained unchanged upon hearing these voices, still full of disdain and contempt. Once the noise from the other side had subsided, he sneered sarcastically, "A bunch of rebels and traitors clamoring to start the festival, it''s truly laughable. I will lay it out right here: until the successor Hierarch arrives, the festival really won''t be starting. If you''re dissatisfied, feel free to start it yourselves!"


    General Han was taken aback, unable to believe that Huangfu Xing would drop all pretenses and outright say that without Zhan Taiqing, the festival would not start. After pondering for a while, he couldn''t find the words to retort.


    The Rakshasa Festival at Headquarters, held once every five years, is not merely a simple festival. The most important part, the divine blessing segment, can enhance one''s cultivation, and with an epiphany, one may even break through an entire realm. At worst, it could substitute for several years of arduous cultivation.


    To initiate the Rakshasa Festival, the Sect Hierarch, two protectors, and the three Divine Generals, including himself, must jointly channel their energy to light the divine decree, it is impossible to proceed missing one. When Huangfu Xing says they can start it themselves if they''re not satisfied, it''s clear that he is provoking them.


    "General Han, your master hasn''t even uttered a word, so what''s the rush for a mere underling? It''s good to display loyalty, but don''t be too fierce in the charge, you should know the principle of moderation!"


    "Of course, the Holy Church is not just for the Zhantai Family, but one should not be ungrateful. When the elder Church Leader took our Brahman Sect and departed, building up Yongzhou through blood, sweat, and tears shouldn''t just be taken over by outsiders. Before the Elder Church Leader left, the Hierarch personally promised to appoint the young lady as the successor Hierarch. A hundred years ago, he took her Saintess title and gave it to his daughter, and we said nothing.


    Now, are they even intending to snatch away the position of successor Hierarch? Sikong Xingzhou has no shame left, nor do you?


    The ones speaking now were the two individuals standing to the left and right of Huangfu Xing, also clad in armor with a general''s demeanor and emitting an aura of intense bloodlust. In terms of presence, not only the high-level experts present, but even Huangfu Xing was not on par with these two.


    In the entire congregation, only General Han''s momentum could compare to these two.


    The three Divine Generals of the Holy Church, Yue Qianhan, Tong Wudi, and Han Tianfeng, were not only Sub-Saint level peak powerhouses, but they also commanded the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s most elite army of three million from Black Cloud Camp. In the entire Church, besides the Hierarch and the two protectors, these three held the highest positions.


    If examining cultivation alone, the two protectors might not match these three, but given how Yue Qianhan and Tong Wudi stood behind him is a clear indication that their statuses were not as high as his.


    When these two spoke up, they obviously had more clout than Huangfu Xing, and General Han''s expression immediately showed wariness. Of course, he would not answer whether he needed face or not, but avoiding the main issue, he sighed, "For over two hundred years since Sikong Sect Leader ascended, our Holy Church has flourished, as evident to all. Furthermore, he is recognized by all Holy Lands as the foremost in The World, deterring villains from all directions with his remarkable contributions. His actions are selflessly devoted to the betterment of our Church. Why must you be so petty?


    General Han''s face showed a tinge of sorrow, revealing his genuine thoughts, as if trying to persuade Huangfu Xing and the others, his tone becoming gentle, "Left Protector, Brother Yue, Brother Tong, in these troubled times, our Holy Church is already lagging behind other Holy Lands. Another internal conflict would invite foreign enemies to meddle, putting us at risk of collapse any moment. The three of you are loyal to the Elder Church Leader and wouldn''t want to see our Church''s legacy crumble, would you?"


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of Huangfu Xing and the other two darkened.


    "The Hierarch''s strength is well known to the three of you. The Elder Church Leader''s old guard is numerous but doesn''t guarantee victory; otherwise, you wouldn''t have brought these people here. Why risk toppling the Church for the sake of one Zhan Taiqing? With the Hierarch''s unrivaled strength, if we unite, our Church''s magnificent ambitions will surely be realized soon!"

 Chapter 634 - 634: 288, Turmoil within the Holy Church_3

    ...


    Han Tianfeng''s words were quite provocative. Although Huangfu Xing and his two companions showed no change in expression, the more than two thousand people behind them, especially those with lower strength, clearly lacked enough resolve. This was particularly true for the weakest of the Master Realm Martial Artists, who couldn''t even hide the telltale signs of their interest on their faces.


    Feeling the restlessness of those behind him, Huangfu Xing naturally had to speak up to remedy the situation. His expression darkened as he took half a step forward and declared aloud:


    "We have always served the Rakshasa Holy Sect with undivided loyalty, never harboring a second heart. How could Sikong Xingzhou harboring such selfish desires, want to claim the Holy Church for himself? What qualifications does a little girl like Sikong Yue, still wet behind the ears, have to contend with the young lady for the position of succeeding Sect Hierarch? If Sikong Xingzhou doesn''t come out and clarify things today, I see no need to proceed with the Rakshasa Festival!"


    "Exactly, the Master is the rightful heir to the position of Sect Hierarch, recognized by all. How can it be changed arbitrarily? If the Sect Hierarch doesn''t come forward to clarify, we won''t agree," they chimed in.


    "I concur with Left Protector''s words," said another.


    "My entire division supports the Master as the successor to the Sect Hierarch," echoed a voice.


    "Xiayuan Daozun Gong Qianhe supports Left Protector," stated another.


    "Shang Yuan Daozun Tian Kangcheng concurs with Left Protector," added another.


    "Jianye Prefecture''s Mo Miao Jialan Tian Guangwen supports Left Protector," expressed another supporter.


    "Pingjin Prefecture''s Thunder Sound Jialan Chen Fuhai concurs as well," agreed another.


    "Zhaotong Prefecture''s Buddha Slave Jialan Lin Shengshan also concurs," stated another in agreement.


    "Hongdu Prefecture...��" the voices continued.


    ...


    When Huangfu Xing spoke, the influence he wielded was clearly several notches above Han Tianfeng''s. From the two Divine Generals down to the six powerful figures of the eight divisions, and then to everyone from the Headquarters and each prefectural city of the Yin Yang Holy Realm, even the Yuan Dan Realm experts, instantly all voiced their support. Their momentum immediately overwhelmed Han Tianfeng and the group behind him.


    The majority of experts in the Holy Church were indeed Zhan Tai''s Old Forces. This was no mere platitude. Faced with this fervent scene, Han Tianfeng couldn''t help but let a droplet of cold sweat fall from his brow, and he dared not speak for quite a while.


    "Uncle Huangfu is right, Yue''er is young and inexperienced. It''s true that she is not yet qualified to be the successor to the Sect Hierarch. It''s unfortunate that my father was stubbornly set on his own course. I have tried to persuade him to no avail. This affair has caused trouble for the Holy Church, and I ask for the forgiveness of the elders," a calm voice came from behind the headquarters, and everyone immediately turned to look. A blue figure dashed through the air and suddenly arrived in front of the crowd.


    "Greetings to the Holy Maiden!"


    "Greetings to the Holy Maiden," many saluted.


    Seeing Sikong Yue kneel in salute, Han Tianfeng and the people behind him followed suit, while those on Huangfu Xing''s side all frowned tightly and did not offer their respects.


    But whether they saluted or not, all eyes were fixed on Sikong Yue at that moment��or more precisely, on the infant she was cradling in her arms, their expressions filled with confusion.


    Sikong Yue remained composed, even when she saw that Huangfu Xing and his party did not salute her, she showed no emotion and said softly, "Yue''er intended to go north to retrieve Aunt Qing to appease the followers of the Church. Unexpectedly, Aunt Qing conceived a child with an outsider, and moreover, she was ambushed during childbirth. Thankfully, Protector Duanmu and I were there and fought desperately to save this child. However, it''s unfortunate that Aunt Qing she...��"


    At that moment, another figure in black descended from above the Headquarters. It was Duanmu Hong, who had gone to the divine capital. He wore a face full of sorrow and was holding an Ice Coffin in his arms. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Within the Ice Coffin lay...�� Zhan Taiqing!


    "Miss!"


    Huangfu Xing''s expression was one of profound grief. Beside him, Yue Qianhan and Tong Wudi both had faces filled with disbelief. The same went for the experts behind them.

 Chapter 635 - 635: 289, Hexi New Policies

    New Yu Era 1325, the first day of the eleventh month


    At the gate of Hexi Prefectural City, two dust-covered young men in white dismounted and looked up at the city walls, faces alight with intense curiosity.


    The one on the left, with a gentle demeanor and wearing a Confucian robe, exclaimed, "In just four short years, the Hou Clan has risen from an obscure small family to the respected rulers of a prefecture. I fear it would be hard to find another example like this in all thirteen provinces of The World."


    The man on the right, with a longsword at his waist and sharp, handsome features, nodded in agreement, then chuckled softly and responded, "The Hou Clan does have some extraordinary aspects, but Brother Xiao needn''t hold them in too high regard. As far as I know, their rise has been propelled by the pretty faces of a couple of young men."


    "You mean the so-called Double Dragons of the Hou Family rumored outside?"


    "Exactly, their Family Head, the Thousand-Faced Handsome Man Hou Yuxiao, first ingratiated himself with Sikong Yue, then later clung to the coattails of Fanyin Jialan Zhan Taiqing. With a Family Head like this, entangled with two generations of Demon Sect enchantresses, naturally no one in Yongzhou dares to offend the Hou Clan. In the recent conflict in Hedong, the Hou Clan played the part of a willing accomplice, leading a large army alongside the Rakshasa Holy Sect to invade Hedong. Delighted by their actions, Zhan Taiqing actually rewarded them with all four counties of Hexi."


    As for that Zhao Yang Mo Ru Hou Yuduan..."


    "The misfortune that befell Master Ji in Tongling a few years ago is rumored to have been closely linked to that Lord Hou, the Fifth Son, who was entangled with the third-rank Indestructible Realm demoness known as Maiden Hong, right?"


    "I had forgotten that Master Ji was Brother Xiao''s childhood mentor; I shouldn''t have mentioned..."


    "It''s alright, I''ve heard from the elders at the academy and Brother Tian that though my teacher felt guilty towards his sister, in the end, he could face his own heart without shame, dying unblemished by the Confucian Sect. Although the path to Sub-saint was broken, in his dying moments he managed to eliminate a third-rank Indestructible Realm demon for the sake of all living beings. His was a death of martyrdom, and he died a noble death!"


    The young man named Xiao, with a soft and gentle expression, did not show any sorrow for his late mentor. After speaking, he looked up at the gate of Hexi Prefecture with a hint of interest and continued, "However, according to Brother Tian, Master Ji seemed to hold that Lord Hou, the Fifth Son, in high regard. I know my mentor well, and there are very few Confucian Scholars in The World whom Master Ji ''esteemed'' in such a way. During this trip to Hexi, I must make sure to pay a visit to this... Brother Hou!"


    The other youth with a sword nodded and said, "I''ve come to Hexi this time to investigate the cause of Gu Chenfeng''s death, and I fear I can''t get around involving the Hou Clan."


    "Does Brother Gu suspect someone from the Hou Clan did it?"


    "Not necessarily. Gu Chenfeng died three years ago on the eve of the demon chaos in Tongling. At that time, there weren''t a few in Tongling capable of killing him��the Haoran Holy Sect, Ziqing Holy Sect, Great Yu, Rakshasa Demon Religion, not to mention demons themselves. Back then, the strength of the Hou Clan''s Master Hou Yuxiao was only at the first or second stage of Grandmaster; by all accounts, it shouldn''t have been the work of the Hou Clan!"


    Brother Gu paused for a moment, his eyes flashing with a chill as he said, "However, once I started investigating the Hou Clan, I discovered many irregularities. Zhaoyang, Tongling, Hexi, and then the chaos in Hedong; with each of the four major upheavals, the entrenched powers of Hexi Four Counties suffered losses to varying degrees, or even faced total annihilation, yet the Hou Clan emerged unscathed every time. Moreover, after each calamity, their power began to inflate rapidly. The entire family''s rise has been so swift that it''s become somewhat uncanny, and no longer conforms to the norm!"


    Under normal circumstances, he shouldn''t suspect that Gu Chenfeng was killed by the Hou Clan, but the very existence of the Hou Clan itself was not normal, which made suspicion inevitable...


    "Before Gu Chenfeng''s death, the Holy Blood Seal on his body was erased, making it impossible to find the murderer. But a great power of my sect managed to obtain a Restoring Spirit Talisman from the Taoist Ancestor, Shen Daoling. As long as I can get within ten meters of the murderer, that Holy Blood Seal will reappear. I want to see if it really was the Hou Clan that killed Gu Chenfeng!"


    As they conversed, they had reached the city gate where a long line of people was waiting to enter the city. Without making a scene, they obediently lined up at the end of the queue. When their turn approached, they heard the exchanges between the city guards and those entering the city.


    "Name?" Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ge Yuan."


    "Place of origin?"


    "A resident of Lingyuan County, Longxiang County."


    "Are you registered in the Martial Registry?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "Show me your badge, pay up one tael of Silver for entry, next!"


    "Name?"


    "Zhou Cheng."


    "Place of origin?"


    "A resident of Jinchuan County, Wanyang County."


    "Are you registered in the Martial Registry?"


    "No, I''m not."


    "With Cultivation but no registration in the Martial Registry, pay five taels of Silver to enter the city!"


    "Ah, my lord, isn''t that a bit expensive?"


    "What''s with all the backtalk? If you want to go in, just pay up. There are registration sites all over Hexi Four Counties. You dare not register in the Martial Registry even though you have Cultivation; who else should be expensive if not you?"


    ......


    "Martial Registry?"


    A trace of curiosity immediately surfaced in Xiao Renfeng''s eyes. Gu Nianqiu next to him wore a similar expression. Both, being quite worldly, had never heard of this "Martial Registry" before.


    "The two young masters, you''re from out of town, aren''t you?"


    "What gave it away, so obvious?"


    Xiao Renfeng turned around, smiling at the elderly man behind him who had struck up conversation, sensing no Cultivation in the man, just an ordinary citizen. His curiosity intensified instantly, considering the state of The World was far from peaceful. Even within the territories of The Righteous Path''s five states, such Cultivation-less elderly individuals would mostly avoid venturing outdoors, especially here in Hexi Prefecture, which belonged to Yongzhou, a place considered part of Demon Path territory.


    "Of course, the quality of clothes on the two young masters and their fine horses gave it away. Moreover, not knowing about the Martial Registry nowadays is exceedingly rare."


    The two young men were not surprised upon hearing this; their attire was of pure white, contrasting with the darker ways of Yongzhou.

 Chapter 636 - 636: 289, Hexi New Policies_2

    Xiao Renfeng casually took out a silver and handed it to the old man, asking, "Having just arrived, my companion and I are unfamiliar with this place. What is this Martial Registry? Could you please enlighten us, sir?"


    The old man, who had spoken to them only because he noticed their exceptional demeanor, had been waiting for this question. Now that he had received the silver, he hurriedly replied with a beaming smile and a clasped-hand salute, "Many thanks to the two young masters. To talk about this Martial Registry, we need to mention the new policies of Hexi!"


    "The new policies of Hexi?"


    "The two young masters surely know who currently governs the Hexi Four Counties?"


    "The Hou Clan."


    "Precisely, these new policies of Hexi were a series of measures announced by the Hou Clan three months ago, with the most important one being the establishment of the Martial Registry."


    When Xiao Renfeng heard the words ''new policies of Hexi,'' he became intrigued. Instinctively sensing that there was more to this Martial Registry, he immediately requested the old man to elaborate.


    The old man was all too willing to share everything he knew, not holding back any details.


    "The Martial Registry can be seen as a household registration system for Martial Artists. Previously, like other regions, both martial artists and commoners were only included in the conventional household registry. The Hou Clan, with the establishment of the Martial Registry, divided it into long and short registries. Once registered, not only could one enjoy tax exemptions and relief from labor and military conscription, but one could also receive a monthly stipend and avoid many troubles. For example, entry fees for different regions and unfair treatment abroad could even be handled by the Hou Clan. And most crucially, the Martial Registry allows for inheritance from father to son, generation to generation��it''s a legacy that can be passed down!"


    Xiao Renfeng''s brows furrowed as he remembered the badge the martial artist had shown to the city guards earlier, and he inquired, "So what is recorded in this Martial Registry?"


    The old man was not a Martial Artist, but he clearly knew quite a bit, responding, "Heh, my son is also registered, so I happen to know quite well. There are three things listed in the Martial Registry: place of origin, age, and cultivation level!"


    Hiss...


    Xiao Renfeng drew a sharp breath, and not just him, even Gu Nianqiu next to him showed a hint of shock on his face. Glancing at each other, their expressions became more solemn.


    Place of origin and age were minor details, but having one''s cultivation level openly recorded on the Martial Registry was tantamount to allowing others to pry into one''s capabilities. Loose Cultivators might be fine with this, but what about those established forces? Should I just inform them about the number of Martial Artists I command in clear detail?


    "Sir, as far as I know, there are at least dozens of established powers in the Hexi Four Counties, and countless Loose Cultivators. Are they willing to honestly join the Martial Registry?"


    The old man, apparently not as concerned as the two had been, replied with a peculiar expression, "Why wouldn''t they be willing? Joining the Martial Registry includes so many benefits, and it can be passed down through generations.


    I''ve also heard that individuals holding the Martial Registry, even if not affiliated with the Hou Clan, can still enjoy the minimum treatment reserved for the clan''s own members. If they make contributions to Hexi, not only can they receive rewards from the Hou Clan, but they can also select powerful Martial Arts from the clan''s Armory.


    Moreover, the Hou Clan has stated that as long as you hold a Hexi Martial Registry, the Hou Clan will always be your backing. If you suffer injustices abroad with right on your side, the Hou Clan will stand up for you. These are the benefits many desire but cannot obtain. If they don''t join, wouldn''t that be foolish?


    Recently, many people from other regions have even moved to Hexi just to join!"


    While the Martial Registry system might be beneficial for Loose Cultivators and commoners, it was like draining the pond to catch the fish for those grouped martial forces. Originally, each was a self-serving interest group. The Martial Registry would completely reveal their strength, and with the Hou Clan offering its protection, it was akin to their total disbandment.


    Prior to this, they had different masters, but now as long as they listened to the Hou Clan, no one would dare to bully them within Hexi. Apart from a few core members, the vast majority would definitely join the Martial Registry, even if they knew that the Hou Clan aimed to drain the pond to catch the fish. S~ea??h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That can''t be right. In the Hexi Four Counties, not everything could have gone so smoothly. With such measures, anyone with the slightest discernment would definitely band together in opposition. No matter how strong the Hou Clan is, it couldn''t possibly afford to offend all the established powers in the nineteen counties of the four jurisdictions, could it?"


    Gu Nianqiu quickly grasped the crux of the issue and raised the question. Xiao Renfeng, naturally understanding the point, both turned their heads to look at the old man, hoping to hear the answer from him. Unfortunately, the old man was just an ordinary person and clearly did not understand the full extent of these matters.


    "Heh, I''m just an old man; how can I know so much? At the beginning of June, the Hou Clan ordered all established powers from the nineteen counties of the four jurisdictions to relocate to the Prefectural City. No one knew the reason at the time, but now we see they were planning the new policies of Hexi from the very beginning!"


    Finally, a Warrior of the Tenth Level of Body Opening who was ahead of them, probably unable to hold back any longer, followed up on the old man''s words, offering an explanation to Xiao Renfeng and Gu Nianqiu. This time, Gu Nianqiu directly took out a silver note worth a Hundred Taels from his pocket and threw it over. The recipient''s face immediately lit up with joy. He thanked them and continued speaking.


    "On the tenth day of the eighth month, the Hou Clan convened the leaders of all the established powers in the Prefectural City to discuss matters in the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building, deciding to announce the new policies of Hexi. This Martial Registry system not only fully disclosed everyone''s cultivation level but also determined personal taxes and benefits based on the level of cultivation. It was clear to anyone with eyes that it was an act of undermining their foundation. Once announced, all established powers would surely fall apart. Nearly thirty established powers naturally protested loudly and even approached the Famed Sword Sect and the Gao Family, trying to unite and resist the Hou Clan!"


    Xiao Renfeng remained silent, as the Martial Registry system had already been implemented in Hexi. The outcome of that day in the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building must have been the defeat of the established powers and the success of the Hou Clan.

 Chapter 637 - 637: 289, Hexi New Policy_3

    "Nearly thirty first-class forces teamed up with two second-rate forces, and they still couldn''t force the Hou Clan to give up Xinzheng. Is the Hou Clan really that powerful?" Gu Nianqiu asked in a rather deep voice.


    Upon hearing this, the martial artist turned to glance at the guards on the city walls, and noticed there were only five or six people ahead in line. Fearing being overheard, he nodded, seemingly recalling something astonishing as a look of horror flashed in his eyes, and he lowered his voice to reply to Gu Nianqiu.


    "At the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building that day, I happened to be present. Master Hou, Hou Yuxiao, didn''t even make a move. The person who showed up that day was only Fifth Young Master Hou Yuduan. It''s said that this new policy is his doing. Gao Haicheng, the head of the Gao Family, didn''t last more than ten moves against him, and Yue Wenzhu, the Sect Master of the Famed Sword Sect, is also his father-in-law. The two second-rate forces actually couldn''t stir up much trouble at all."


    "The main resistance that day came from those nearly thirty highly agitated first-class forces. They brought together three to four thousand people, the least skilled of whom were warriors of the Tenth Level of Body Opening, with hundreds of warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. With such strength, they should have been enough to make the Hou Clan wary!"


    Typically, in a first-class force, the most prominent members were in the Gangqi Third Realm Bao Dan Period, and each sect had a few to over a dozen warriors in the Gang Qi Realm, in addition to the elite Ten Levels of Body Opening warriors. Three to four thousand people isn''t an exaggeration. Even without considering the Famed Sword Sect and the Gao Family, this would be enough to crush any second-rate force. Yet, they couldn''t suppress the Hou Clan?


    "Who could have expected that the Hou Clan would directly dispatch a hundred thousand troops into the city that day..."


    A hundred thousand troops?


    Xiao Renfeng and Gu Nianqiu exchanged glances, their expressions simultaneously turning solemn.


    Everyone knows that an army referred to as ''great'' by martial artists is composed of soldiers each with at least the cultivation of five levels of body refinement. Such an army is not ordinary. A hundred thousand-strong army is beyond the reach of even some weaker first-class forces.


    The Hou Clan, commanding a hundred thousand troops?


    "Hou Lao Er led those hundred thousand troops, disciplined and well-trained. The Hou Clan actually managed to raise a hundred thousand strong army in silence. That day, they killed quite a few people on the spot and subdued the mob of over three thousand in a moment. There''s no need to mention Yue Wenzhu; Gao Haicheng himself was dumbfounded. Since the new policy in Hexi was implemented three months ago, the major first-class forces have been resorting to all means to retain people, but even so, they couldn''t withstand the impact of the new policy.


    Nearly thirty first-class forces are now reduced to less than ten. I estimate that by the end of this year, the Hexi Four Counties will truly belong only to the Hou Clan..."


    Having said this, the man showed a complex expression in his eyes and sighed, "The Hou Clan''s move... ruthless indeed!"


    Xiao Renfeng took a deep breath as if he had made some decision, and then asked:


    "May I ask, besides the Martial Registry system, what else does this new policy in Hexi include?" sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "All the major taverns in the city are discussing the terms of the new policy. Golden Wind and Drizzle Building even has a debate forum for it. You two young masters will understand once you go there; it''s been quite lively these past few days!"


    Xiao Renfeng nodded and didn''t ask further questions. He and Gu Nianqiu lined up and were soon up front.


    "Name."


    "Xiao Renfeng."


    "Gu Nianqiu."


    "Are you foreigners registering for long-term or short-term residence?"


    "Short-term."


    "Then we''ll need to test your cultivation."


    "Please!"


    Xiao Renfeng and Gu Nianqiu didn''t hide their identities, and watched as the city guard took out two white tokens marked with ''Hexi'' from under the table. Curiosity flashed in their eyes.


    "Please, imprint your Qi on this Martial Registry Command!"


    The two imprinted their Qi onto it at the same time, and the tokens immediately displayed their ages and cultivation.


    The guard, upon seeing the two tokens, suddenly narrowed his eyes, looked up at the two men, then relaxed his expression without a trace of disturbance and returned the tokens to them.


    "Young masters, there are many restrictions in the Prefectural City''s new policy for those with Martial Registry Commands. Please do not cause trouble in the city. Once you enter, you may want to visit Golden Wind and Drizzle Building to familiarize yourselves with the new laws and statutes!"


    Both men sighed lightly at the guard''s respectful yet firm demeanor, nodded in acknowledgement without saying anything, and proceeded into the city.


    The guard, in turn, waved a hand to signal someone from behind to come over, whispered a few words into this person''s ear, who then sharply focused his eyes and quickly mounted a horse to head into the city.

 Chapter 638 - 638: 290. I picked up a junior apprentice brother.

    "The central areas of the nineteen counties in the Hexi Four Counties are only allowed to be inhabited by Martial Artists, except for their direct family and entourage, commoners are prohibited from entering. Furthermore, the number of servants Martial Artists are permitted to employ is regulated based on their level of Cultivation. This clearly creates a forced separation between Martial Artists and the common people by a hierarchy of rank and status. From now on, common people are considered inferior, and this Martial Registry system is bound to not last long,"


    "That''s right, the Hou Clan is only relying on their strong military power right now to intimidate us into submission. Everyone is too scared to speak out against it, but it''s a fact that this Martial Registry system is unpopular. I''ve heard that many of the influential forces have already prepared to leave Hexi, and the number of Loose Cultivators who have left is even more countless. In the long run, when the Martial Artists of Hexi have all but disappeared, I''d like to see what the Hou Clan will do."


    "The Martial Registry system sounds good in theory, but isn''t it just undermining all the influential forces in the Hexi Four Counties? It''s designed to siphon everything from them once their specifics are clear. On the surface, it grants privileges to Martial Artists, but it''s full of countless restrictions. The most outrageous part is the Hexi Code of Laws, which is extremely harsh on Martial Artists. It''s as if the Hou Clan doesn''t intend for Hexi to prosper at all."


    "Harsh? I have just arrived in Hexi, could you please elaborate?" S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll just mention three points, for example:


    A brawl involving more than ten Martial Artists is considered armed combat, and anyone participating in such an incident is subject to a minimum sentence of ten years imprisonment, with the maximum penalty being death;


    Except in special circumstances, it''s strictly forbidden for Martial Artists to strike commoners. If such an act is reported to the Xuanting Bureau, the punishment ranges from eighty strokes of the cane to the death penalty;


    Every Martial Artist who has reached five levels of body refinement is required to serve a three-year military service in the Hexi army. Anyone found evading this duty will be either exiled from Hexi at the least or executed at worst."


    "The Hexi army?"


    "Yep, you''ve just heard, right? This is something concocted by the Hou Clan. They claim it''s an army formed to defend the lands of Hexi, which requires soldiers to come from Hexi. Anyone who has achieved body-opening five levels or above must serve. In just over two months, the Hexi army has grown to more than eighty thousand, the vast majority of whom were Sect Members from the nearly thirty influential forces that were previously present. Defending Hexi is just a pretext; it''s clearly a private army for the Hou Clan. Hexi is still under the control of the Holy Church. I don''t believe the Holy Church will just sit back and ignore this."


    ......


    Xiao Renfeng and Gu Nianqiu entered the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building, listening to the diners'' curses at the new policies of Hexi while following the Servant to a private room on the second floor. They held a summary scroll of the new policies of Hexi in their hands and multitasked without missing anything, their faces radiating excitement.


    "Before I came in, I inquired about it. Your shopkeeper, Wan Xiaolou, is a disciple of Master Hou Hou Yuxiao, right? You just let these people criticize the new policies here; aren''t you worried they have ulterior motives?"


    The Servant had just brought the two men to the private room and was about to leave when he heard Xiao Renfeng''s question. He immediately responded with a smile, "The gentlemen have just arrived and might not know this, but Fifth Master said that the new policy has both advantages and disadvantages and that continuous revision and improvement are needed. Allowing everyone to discuss freely can bring together a wide range of ideas. As long as the best way to govern Hexi is found, what''s the harm in a few complaints? Of course, there are people with ulterior motives, but this place��"


    At this point, the Servant paused confidently and said, "This is Hexi!"


    Seeing the Servant''s confident demeanor, Gu Nianqiu''s gaze immediately showed a trace of disdain. The Servant had no Cultivation, and this confidence was clearly due to limited experience. The strength of the Hou Clan in Hexi was undoubtedly formidable, but who was he? The First Sword God of Wanjian Holy Sect of Xuzhou. Not to mention, there are at least dozens of forces stronger than the Hou Clan in Xuzhou alone.


    Xiao Renfeng, however, was different. He didn''t take the Servant''s confidence to heart. Instead, he was continuously pondering the words he had just overheard. The new policy has advantages and disadvantages, needs constant correction, and should be discussed for the benefit of collective wisdom. His eyes grew brighter, and just as he was about to get up, he noticed someone coming in behind him and quickly turned around with Gu Nianqiu to look.


    The visitor was dressed in a white Confucian robe, with a handsome face and a steady stride. Even under the gaze of Xiao Renfeng and Gu Nianqiu, his expression remained calm. As both of them sized him up, he too was evaluating them.


    There was clearly no surprise in the eyes of the three men.


    "Fifth Master Hou?"


    Hou Yuduan, with a friendly face, first signaled for the Servant to leave. Then, he immediately bowed respectfully to both men and said, "The two Saint Heirs are too kind. I am close in age to the two of you. If it''s not too presumptuous, let''s address each other as brothers. Your visit to Hexi was without prior notice, and I have failed to welcome you from afar. I ask for your forgiveness!"


    Xiao Renfeng, the First Holy Son of the Confucian Sect nominated by Bailu Academy in the Yang and Yan states!


    Gu Nianqiu, the leader of the Nine Great Swordsmen from Wanjian Holy Sect of Xuzhou.


    When Hou Yuduan in the clan received the news of these two entering the city, he immediately realized the severity of the issue. Using the Hou Clan''s informants within the city, he learned that the two were staying at the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building and promptly rushed over.


    One, a Martial Path Great Grandmaster of the celestial level, and the other, a Confucianism practitioner at the fifth level of Steady Heart. Although not significant enough to mobilize the Hou Clan''s forces, considering the identities of the two, allowing any incident to happen in Hexi was unacceptable. Of course, what concerned Hou Yuduan the most was that these two might cause trouble in Hexi. If he didn''t keep a close eye on them, it could be disastrous if they stirred up any major issues.


    As Hou Yuduan watched the two, Xiao Renfeng and Gu Nianqiu were also directing their attention to him. Gu Nianqiu''s expression carried a clear hostility, while Xiao Renfeng showed little animosity and was more curious.

 Chapter 639 - 639: 290. I picked up a junior apprentice brother_2

    "Brother Hou, does this Martial Registry system, by openly acknowledging the status of martial artists and dividing people into different ranks, not seem too cruel and unfair to the ordinary folk?"


    Hou Yuduan looked startled, not expecting Xiao Renfeng to ask this question. Although he had addressed this issue before, the person before him was Xiao Renfeng, so he pondered for a moment before responding, "Young Master Xiao, do you really think that people in the world are not divided into different ranks?"


    Xiao Renfeng''s expression darkened, his Righteous Qi was menacing as he said, "People are born of this world and die back into it, with no inherent differences; they are naturally equal. Although the Master spoke of the roles of sovereign and subject, father and son, stressing only the need to adhere to order rather than a hierarchy of status, Brother Hou, who has won praise from Master Ji, must be well-versed in literature. Don''t tell me you don''t understand this basic principle?"


    Master Ji, Ji Yanzhi?


    At the mention of this name, Hou Yuduan''s expression momentarily grew tense, but soon relaxed as he said loudly, "Of course Mr. Hou understands, but the idea of everyone being equal, while pleasant sounding, is ultimately just wishful thinking. Not to mention the martial artists under the governance of my Demon Path''s six states, even in the Zhengdao Seven States, how many martial artists think of themselves as equal to the common folk?


    Mr. Hou has never been to Yang and Yan states, but I believe that among the disciples of the Confucian Sect, like Brother Xiao, who consider themselves the same as ordinary people, there must be very few, if any at all. Am I wrong?"


    These two questions left Xiao Renfeng at a loss for words.


    He knew that Hou Yuduan was right.


    "Actually, this is normal. Martial artists who can shatter mountains and rivers, and Confucian scholars whose presence suppresses demons, possess skills and abilities beyond those of ordinary people, wielding power far exceeding that of the common man. That in itself dictates they are different from common people. So why bother uttering hollow slogans, making empty promises that bring no actual benefits, all in vain!"


    Hou Yuduan paused briefly, then continued, "Why not frankly acknowledge the differences that exist between martial artists and ordinary people? Because of these differences and the resultant disparity in status between the two, managing them separately can actually yield better outcomes!"


    "What do you mean by ''better outcomes''?"


    Xiao Renfeng had an idea in mind, but he still asked.


    "I''ve heard Young Master Xiao comes from a celestial-level noble family in Yangzhou, having lived a life of privilege. Presumably, you haven''t seen much of the common people''s suffering. I''ve never been to Yang and Yan states, but I have been to Xuzhou, and from what I''ve seen, for ordinary people, living in places influenced by martial artist powers is a disaster!


    Most martial artists, relying on their superior martial skills, look down on others and feel they can lord over common people, disregarding their lives, and to a certain extent, not even considering them human. If this situation is rampant in Xuzhou, I''d suspect that Yang and Yan states aren''t much better.


    Moreover, my Hexi falls under Yongzhou of the Demon Path, along with the other five states of the Demon Path whose martial artists'' misdeeds are too numerous to be documented. I''ve heard that in Bingzhou, the Blood Spirit Demon Sect directly treats the common people as captively-reared blood food. Such inhuman cruelty, Young Master Xiao, do you think the common people of Bingzhou and the Blood Spirit Demon Sect''s martial artists are equal?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Renfeng''s expression grew even more solemn. He looked up at Hou Yuduan and asked, "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    "You should know where demons come from, right?"


    "Born from the excessive convergence of resentful spirits of living beings merging with spirits of the mountains and forests!"


    "Then Brother Xiao, do you know where most of the resentful spirits in the world come from?"


    Xiao Renfeng already had the answer in his heart, but he remained silent, waiting for Hou Yuduan to continue speaking and reveal the answer.


    Hou Yuduan''s voice was grave as he said, "The strongest and deepest resentments all come from those ordinary people who''ve lost their lives due to the chaos and disturbances caused by martial artists. Mr. Hou isn''t old, but I have already experienced disturbances in Zhaoyang, Tongling, Hexi, and even in the Hedong region. Young Master Xiao, do you know how many ordinary people in total lost their lives in these four disturbances?"


    Xiao Renfeng shook his head, indicating for Hou Yuduan to keep talking.


    "A rough estimate is between six and seven million. Before the four disturbances, the population of the Hexi Four Counties was over thirteen million. The population was cut by half. The subsequent turmoil in the north prompted the Hou Clan to open the gates of Hexi wide to shelter the refugees from the north, but even now the population of the Hexi Four Counties has only recovered to just over ten million. S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Young Master Xiao, do you know how many demons have been spawned by the resentment of these six or seven million souls? In order to safeguard the peace of the Hexi Land, five months ago, my fourth elder brother Hou Yujie started to eliminate the demons within the boundaries of the four counties. To date, he has slain over a hundred demons of the sixth rank and below, yet every day, new demons continue to emerge and cause trouble!"


    Having said this, Hou Yuduan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice suddenly took on a chilling tone, "Therefore, in Mr. Hou''s view, the root of the great chaos in the world is those self-important individuals who wield extraordinary power... the martial artists!"


    Xiao Renfeng, hearing this idea for the first time, felt his mind in tumult. His face became entirely stiff, his mind struggling with great conflict.


    Hou Yuduan''s use of ''martial artists'' was obviously a general term; those who wield extraordinary power were not only martial artists but also Confucian scholars, Mystic Realm Masters, Pharmacists, and even those demons scattered throughout the wilderness of the world. How could the source of the world''s chaos be these people?


    The academy once said that the source of all chaos lies in the human heart.

 Chapter 640 - 640: 290. I picked up a junior apprentice brother_3

    "As long as benevolence and propriety are practiced, and people''s hearts are enlightened, the world can achieve great governance," was a concept that Xiao Renfeng had long held and deeply believed through his education at the academy.


    Yet, the words of Hou Yuduan caused him to feel conflicted...


    "I have forcibly distinguished Martial Artists from the common people and provided them with a fixed number of followers based on their cultivation, acknowledging their uniqueness and granting them different treatment from the common populace. Yet with this, I have also imposed stricter laws upon them than those that govern the ordinary citizens. Since they deem themselves extraordinary and believe they are above the common folk, enjoying higher treatment, they must also endure stricter restrictions."


    Of course, the Martial Registry categorizes them into different classes, but more importantly, it separates the lives of Martial Artists from the common people, affirming the former while also ensuring the survival rights of the lower classes.


    "Since Hexi implemented the Martial Registry, in just over two months, the mortality rate among the common people has drastically decreased; no one dares to bully the common populace with their martial skills anymore. With the collapse of the influential factions, the fierce conflicts among Martial Artists have almost vanished. In the Prefectural City and the nineteen counties of the other three regions, not a single major casualty incident has occurred.


    I am well aware that the Martial Registry has many flaws, which is why I have allowed discussions in the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building. Should a better suggestion arise, I will immediately follow up with amendments until the martial registration system is utterly perfected. But for now, across the various provinces and paths, Mr. Hou has yet to see any governance method more reasonable than the Martial Registry!"


    "Even in the Zhengdao Seven States, such as the Yang and Yan states where Brother Xiao resides, the living conditions for the ordinary people there are not as good as those in the Hexi Region under Hou Clan''s control!"


    Hou Yuduan, having spoken at length, looked down and realized that Xiao Renfeng had been rooted to the spot the entire time. He didn''t interrupt but waited quietly without moving.


    Xiao Renfeng, after a lengthy internal struggle, finally lifted his head to look at Hou Yuduan. His eyes showed admiration, and then he suddenly stood straight, bowed deeply to Hou Yuduan, and said respectfully, "Mr. Xiao was once fortunate enough to be accepted for mentorship by Master Ji. I knew early on that Master Ji''s judgment could not be mistaken. Today is truly an honor for me to see Brother Hou. I wish to stay by Brother Hou''s side to study and cultivate, and I ask for your gracious permission!"


    ......


    Gu Nianqiu, who had been standing by, was stunned upon hearing Xiao Renfeng''s words and seeing his respectful manner. Not only was he surprised, but Hou Yuduan was also caught off guard, particularly with Xiao Renfeng addressing him with such respect, which left him somewhat discomposed.


    Having studied under Ji Yanzhi, he should address me as Brother Hou? But I never formally became Ji Yanzhi''s disciple, and besides, this is the First Holy Son of Bailu Academy... S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young Master Xiao, are you serious?"


    "With all sincerity. To be honest with Brother Hou, Mr. Xiao came to Hexi because the Great Confucians of the Academy deduced that the descendants of the Great Yu royal family once moved here. Thus, I was sent to see if I could locate two individuals. Alas, the Holy Yuan Nirvana Technique of the Great Yu possesses the power to rejuvenate and transform fortunes, and without those two offering themselves, I cannot find any clues. I might as well stay by Brother Hou''s side to wait and at the same time follow Brother Hou in cultivation; I kindly ask for your permission!"


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yuduan''s face showed a flash of "surprise," and he inquired, "Didn''t the Great Jin execute all descendants of the Great Yu royal family?"


    It was the slight astonishment on his face that caused Xiao Renfeng to let go of the last shreds of caution deep in his eyes, shaking his head, he said, "On the day the Divine Dynasty fell, the Ninth Princess Jiang Yuli and the Sixteenth Prince Jiang Yuyun escaped with the help of a Saint from the Divine Dynasty. Unfortunately, now that we have not seen the real persons, we do not know if they are alive or dead!"


    Hou Yuduan nodded, and the surprise slowly faded from his face. He then turned around to see Xiao Renfeng still eagerly looking at him, showing a hint of awkwardness on his face, but after hesitating for a moment, he still said, "Since Young Master Xiao is willing, then the Hou Clan naturally welcomes you. It''s just that I am not sure about... Young Master Gu..."


    "If Brother Xiao is going, then I have no objections to staying with the Hou Clan for a while too."


    Hou Yuduan nodded, extended his hand with a smile, and said, "Having the Sword God and the Saint Heir as guests graces the Hou Mansion with glory. Gentlemen, please follow me."


    With that, he led the two men out of the Golden Wind and Drizzle Building and headed in the direction of the Hou Mansion.

 Chapter 641 - 641: 291, Zhan Taiqing actually lost

    Hou Yuduan, accompanied by two others, rode back to the Hou Mansion. Upon reaching the entrance, he saw a young woman dressed in blue and felt a sudden curiosity. Upon closer inspection, he realized she was a member of his own family and slowly approached her, gently tapping the woman''s shoulder.


    "Yun Die?"


    The woman turned around, revealing a young and beautiful face. Upon seeing Hou Yuduan, she immediately showed a delighted smile, but, remembering something, her eyes suddenly revealed a hint of sadness, and she quickly bowed her head and said, "Yun Die pays respects to Fifth Master!"


    "No need for such formalities. Aren''t you always working away from home? What brings you back today?"


    Hou Yuduan had a deep impression of the Cheng siblings; both were people he had personally saved during the demon chaos in Tongling, who later joined the Hou Clan. Initially, he hadn''t thought much of it, but unexpectedly, the siblings'' cultivation talents were astonishing.


    In just three short years, the older brother Cheng Yunye had progressed from Open Body Eightfold to Gang Qi Second Realm, Collecting Evil Phase, and his sister, Cheng Yundie standing before him, had also reached the Gang Qi First Realm, Consolidating Gangqi Phase. Compared to the vast number of martial artists in the Hou Clan now, their talents were enough to rank at the very top.


    Both siblings were currently serving under his third sister, Hou Yuling, in the Lower Hou Sect. If he remembered correctly, his elder brother Cheng Yunye was even the Head of Yinhu Stall, a crucial position, while Cheng Yundie was at the Maotu Stall, recently assigned to Jianye Prefecture by his sister, so she should be in Jianye Prefecture as well.


    "My brother, he has come back!"


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yuduan was startled and remembering he had two others with him, quickly regained his composure and nodded, "You go on in with me. Oh, these two are Young Master Xiao and Young Master Gu, my distinguished guests. Please take them to my Ya Xiang Courtyard, then wait for me outside the main hall. I''ll have Yun Ye come to meet you."


    "Yes!"


    Hou Yuduan then turned back to Xiao Renfeng and Gu Nianqiu to greet them, indicating that he needed to handle some personal matters first. Watching Cheng Yundie lead the two men into the mansion, he also proceeded inside, but towards the direction of the main hall.


    The Hou Mansion''s main hall, which now should rather be called a palace.


    After Hexi was upgraded to prefecture status, the Hou Mansion was expanded more than twice on its original foundation and now occupied a central area in the city five li square, naturally, the residences where the five siblings lived also greatly expanded, turning the original main hall into a massive palace over fifteen zhang high and more than five zhang wide.


    The exterior of the palace was lined with green colored glazed wall tiles, and five solid gold columns supported it. Apart from the central one sculpted with a phoenix, the others all bore a majestic and vivid golden dragon. These were five golden columns weighing a thousand catties each, provoking envy even among martial artists who saw them, let alone ordinary citizens.


    Above the palace, a dual-colored lotus totem representing the Hou Clan was carved from black and white jade, and right below it hung a golden plaque engraved with "Hou Clan''s Main Hall."


    "Old Fifth, I was just about to call you. Come in quickly!"


    Hou Yuduan, who hadn''t yet entered, heard his second brother''s voice and immediately quickened his pace. His second brother, Hou Yucheng, had been busy training troops at Baiye Camp and had also hurried back today; his third sister and his fourth brother, who were out slaying demons, should also have arrived.


    As expected, as soon as he walked into the great hall, he saw Hou Yuling and Hou Yujie standing on both sides of the hall. In the middle stood a young man who immediately bowed respectfully upon seeing Hou Yuduan.


    "Cheng Yunye, Head of Yinhu Stall of Lower Hou Sect, pays respects to Fifth Master!"


    "No need for excess formalities. Are you all waiting for eldest brother?"


    Hou Yuduan saw that Cheng Yunye was breathing somewhat heavily and immediately realized he must have just arrived home and that his eldest brother hadn''t yet arrived. However, just as he spoke, a voice came from behind the screen at the upper end of the hall.


    "Here he is!"


    The five people below immediately looked up. Cheng Yunye, just returned from Yongdu, could be understood; calculating the time, it had been over a year since he last saw the Family Head. Even Hou Yucheng and the others hadn''t seen him for over four months.


    Since the establishment of the prefecture in Hexi at the end of June, Hou Yuxiao, although present in the clan, had spent more than four months in seclusion, not dealing with any clan matters regardless of their importance and leaving everything to them.


    Four months of seclusion, previously unheard of; his eldest brother''s cultivation must have advanced significantly!


    Hou Yuxiao, dressed in a dark blue brocade robe, emerged from behind the screen, his demeanor calm as still water, his steps slow, yet each step seemed to stir the air currents in the hall, his entire being radiating a faint luminescence that involuntarily aroused reverence.


    The Family Head had previously demonstrated the power of the Great Power Realm; above that was only the Sub-Saint of Martial Dao. Could it be that he had already...


    Compared to Hou Yucheng and the others, Cheng Yunye knew far less about Hou Yuxiao. At this moment, recalling the overwhelming abilities Hou Yuxiao had shown at Baiye Camp, his awe intensified, and he involuntarily lowered his head even more. S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuxiao took his place at the main seat of the great hall and looked down at Cheng Yunye.


    "You''re Cheng Yunye, right, the Commander of the Yinhu Stall in Lower Hou Sect? You were the one in Yongdu recently. What''s the news from there?"


    Instantly, a hint of joy appeared in Cheng Yunye''s eyes. Given that the clan had approximately two thousand martial artists at Gang Qi Second Realm like him, it was noteworthy that the Family Head remembered him. He quickly knelt down and respectfully said, "Cheng Yunye, commander of the Yinhu Stall, greets the Family Head. I was indeed in Yongdu before. The Holy Church Headquarters had initially decided to lift the blockade of Yongdu in August, but ultimately it was delayed until the end of October; hence my two-month delay in returning."

 Chapter 642 - 642: 291, Zhan Taiqing actually lost_2

    After briefing the situation, he continued, "Subordinate has indeed gathered quite some intelligence over the past half year in Yongdu, but the most critical are the two major events that happened recently during the lockdown of Yongdu."


    "One thing at a time!"


    As the most intense gaze of the Five Clans fixed on him, Cheng Yunye''s heart started to beat faster, but he quickly adjusted and nodded, speaking directly:


    "The first matter is the lockdown of Yongdu, which also postponed the Rakshasa Festival by three months, due to Sect Hierarch Sikong Xingzhou''s intent to change the successor. All experts of the Holy Church from Yongzhou, including those above the Grandmaster Realm, two protectors, three Divine Generals, and the Rakshasa Eight Divisions��a total of three Sub-Saints of the Martial Dao, ten Martial Grandmasters, and dozens of experts from the Yin Yang Holy Realm, all gathered at Tianzhu Peak. These people split into two factions, one supporting Zhan Taiqing, and the other supporting Sikong Yue..."


    Hou Yuxiao had been aware of the strife over the succession of the Sect Hierarch, but it did not stop him from letting Cheng Yunye continue. He was curious about whether Zhan Taiqing''s side or Sikong father and daughter''s side had won.


    Hearing that Zhan Tai''s old forces included two protectors, two Divine Generals, six members of the Rakshasa Eight Divisions, and nearly 80% of the Holy Church''s experts, Hou Yuxiao couldn''t help but click his tongue; no wonder Zhan Taiqing was so arrogant, not fearing anyone.


    Two Sub-Saints commanding troops, two Peak Grandmasters, plus six Ordinary Grandmasters��such a foundation, looking across the World, there probably was no one who could scare her.


    "With Zhan Taiqing having so many loyalists and old subordinates left by the Elder Church Leader, even if Sikong Xingzhou is the best in the World, it must have been tough. Did Sikong Yue lose?"


    When Hou Yuxiao asked this question, he was somewhat hopeful. S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His impression of Sikong Yue was not good, not because he disliked her, but because during the turmoil in Zhaoyang four years ago, Sikong Yue seemed too cunning. Moreover, her Merit Gold Page was still lingering in his Sea of Consciousness, making Hou Yuxiao feel manipulated whenever he thought of this woman.


    He certainly hoped Sikong Yue would face defeat!


    He had witnessed the prowess of Zhan Taiqing, and of all the people he had met, only Zhan Taiqing seemed capable of giving Sikong Yue a taste of defeat....


    "Sikong Yue won. The news from the Headquarters should be spread all around soon. Sikong Yue has been confirmed as the successor of the Sect Hierarch of the Rakshasa Holy Sect. Moreover, it has been announced that Sikong Xingzhou will resign at the Rakshasa mourning five years later, and Sikong Yue will take over then!"


    ......


    Hou Yuxiao''s face was full of astonishment; he remained silent for more than ten moments, his mind filled with the image of Sikong Yue''s emotionless face. After barely suppressing the shock in his heart, he couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice, "With only the support of 20% of the Holy Church''s experts, Sikong Yue managed to overcome Zhan Taiqing and become the successor? How is that possible!"


    He paused, then asked, "Did Sikong Xingzhou make a move?"


    Sikong Yue''s biggest reliance was supposed to be this number one father of the World.


    Beyond that, he could think of no other reason.


    Upon hearing this question, Cheng Yunye suddenly looked distressed and said, "Family Head, please forgive me. The masters who descended from Tianzhu Peak that day seem to have all sealed their lips regarding the matters at the Headquarters. Despite spending a fortune, I could not gather any information."


    "Three to four thousand people, all keeping silent?"


    Cheng Yunye nodded and said, "I do not know exactly what happened, but I heard some rumors that Sikong Xingzhou did not appear that day. I suspect this news to be false; without Sikong Xingzhou and comparing the supporters of Sikong Yue and Zhan Taiqing within the Holy Church, there was no chance at all.


    Besides, I also heard from the Holy Church''s people repeatedly mentioning the next Saint Heir. It seems that the candidate for the next Saint Heir has been decided. I tried to find out the identity of this person, but not many knew the details, only learning that this person is called ''Gu Yu Grandmaster.'' However, there are no experts named Gu Yu either within the boundaries of Yongzhou or in the Holy Church, so I dare not confirm."


    Hou Yuxiao''s gaze slightly deepened. According to Cheng Yunye, it was not strange for the Holy Church''s over three thousand Grandmaster Realm experts gathered that day at Headquarters to collectively maintain silence, but even those Grandmaster Realm experts also kept silent, which suggested something was amiss.


    Either these people were uninformed.


    Or Sikong Yue did not want outsiders to know what exactly happened that day.


    Gu Yu Grandmaster, the next generation''s Saint Heir, who was this person?


    Hou Yuxiao''s mind was a mess, unable to sort out his thoughts. However, remembering the unbearable arrogance of Zhan Taiqing and the torment he had endured in Wangchuan Tao City for over two months, his heart grew complicated, eventually sighing deeply.


    Since she had lost, there was no need to speak of Zhan Taiqing''s fate!


    Fairly speaking, although Zhan Taiqing had mistreated him for so long, her assistance to the Hou Clan was undeniable. From Tongling, Hexi Three Counties, to eventually even entrust the Hexi Four Counties to him, and moreover without setting up a Yamen or a Prison Admin Department, she granted the Hou Clan the greatest autonomy. The clan''s development to its current scale greatly benefited from Zhan Taiqing''s help.


    "Even you were not spared by Sikong Yue, is that woman really so formidable!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s brows furrowed, and he muttered to himself, temporarily setting aside the thoughts in his mind, and looked at Cheng Yunye, saying, "Continue, tell me the second matter!"

 Chapter 643 - 643: 291, Zhan Taiqing actually lost_3

    Cheng Yunye nodded, his eyes revealing a trace of gravity.


    Clearly, the second matter was far more important than the first.


    "The second matter is that after the Holy Church Headquarters reaches a result, Yue Qianhan and Han Tianfeng, two of the three Divine Generals of the Holy Church, will lead two million elite forces of the Holy Church, as well as all the masters of the Xiayuan path, and set out directly from Yongdu to invade Bingzhou!"


    ......


    "Invade Bingzhou?"


    "Blood Spirit Demon Sect?"


    "All the masters of the Xiayuan path?" S��ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The conflict in Hedong, the Holy Church is completely giving up on it!"


    Hou Yucheng, Hou Yujie, Hou Yuling, and Hou Yuduan, upon hearing Cheng Yunye''s words, had their faces filled with shock and stood up from their seats.


    Of course, it was not just them, even Hou Yuxiao was stunned at the moment.


    After confirming that Cheng Yunye''s news was absolutely true, Hou Yuduan paced a few steps around the hall, finally managed to suppress the shock on his face, and looked up, "After the Wuwei King took over the Hedong conflict, Zhang Zhenwei led those two hundred thousand Brahman World Purifying Army back to Yongdu. I previously thought it was only temporary and that once the struggle for succession of the Sect Hierarch finished, the Holy Church would return to Hedong to continue cooperating with Great Jin. But now it seems that''s not the case at all!"


    After pondering for a moment, his expression changed dramatically, and he suddenly realized, "Attacking Bingzhou at this point, Rakshasa Holy Sect is very cunning, clever indeed!"


    Hou Yujie''s expression flickered slightly, and he immediately understood Hou Yuduan''s point, nodding, "Great Jin has just conquered Zhongzhou and hasn''t yet recovered its vigor. Zhongzhou has not been completely secured and with Jizhou eyeing covetously from one side, although there is a Wuwei King in the south, he is currently entangled with the three Great Sacred Lands in Hedong, and they also have the ten-year commitment to slay demons of the Eight Great Sacred Lands. They definitely can''t free up hands to take care of Bingzhou now, Rakshasa Holy Sect, attacking Bingzhou at this moment, is indeed the best opportunity."


    "But the question is, what gives Rakshasa Holy Sect the confidence to invade a state with a vast army? Even if Bingzhou Blood Spirit Demon Sect isn''t strong, it''s not necessarily weaker than Rakshasa Holy Sect, right?"


    Hou Yuling''s question immediately prompted everyone to think.


    Only Hou Yuxiao alone had a somber look in his eyes, his mind full of Sikong Yue''s strategic demeanor. He highly suspected that the decision to attack Bingzhou wasn''t made by Sikong Xingzhou at all, but by Sikong Yue. If it was that woman, it meant the actions of Rakshasa Holy Sect this time were very likely to succeed.


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression was somewhat somber as he looked at the others and said in a low voice, "Have you forgotten what you just heard? Two Divine Generals, bringing all the masters of the Xiayuan path..."


    ......


    The four were momentarily startled, then quickly turned to look at Cheng Yunye.


    Cheng Yunye nodded gravely, "All the masters of the Xiayuan path who went to the Headquarters this time, none of them have returned, including the entire army of the three mansions of Xiayuan path, that is, the more than seven hundred thousand forces that followed Zhang Zhenwei back to the Headquarters, none have returned. Although there''s no specific news yet, nearly everyone in Yongdu has already guessed..."


    "The Holy Church intends to abandon Xiayuan path, right?"


    Hou Yuxiao spoke out directly, looking at Cheng Yunye who nodded; he and the other three''s expressions instantly darkened.


    "First, the Holy Church would rather give up Xiayuan path to attack Bingzhou, showing they are resolutely determined to have Bingzhou at this time; second, even with a Wuwei King in Hedong, why would they still give up Xiayuan path?"


    The fastest to react was still Hou Yuduan, with a somber tone, "Although Rakshasa Holy Sect''s main target is Bingzhou, forcing them to actively give up Xiayuan path means either the Wuwei King is ready to turn around and attack Hexi, even as far as Xiayuan path or another Holy Land is planning to intervene in Yongzhou."


    "No wonder... no wonder the Shen Clan and Xiong Yun Gang were so eager to expand their territory; we thought they were fools. Now it seems they got the message long ago that the Holy Church is giving up Xiayuan path, and they even know that a Holy Land is about to intervene. No, maybe among these two, someone is already mixed up with a Holy Land!"


    Only now did Hou Yuxiao realize why Wan Renjue and Shen Gufan were so eager to have him remain neutral when Hexi was established, feeling as if he''d been played. However, he quickly suppressed his emotions and turned his eyes, now filled with a thick fighting spirit.


    "Xiayuan path is going to plunge into chaos!"

 Chapter 644 - 644: 292. The function of the seventh black petal

    "Yun Ye, this information is very important. You have worked hard in Yongdu for the over half a year. Go back and rest first. When I just returned, I saw your sister waiting outside for you for a long time!"


    "It''s what I ought to do, thank you for the praise, Fifth Master. Family Head, I will take my leave now."


    Cheng Yunye wasn''t foolish. He knew that the Family Head and the other four were about to discuss important matters. Moreover, he was indeed worried about his sister, so he took his leave and walked out of the main hall.


    Only five people remained in the main hall. Hou Yuxiao gestured for the four to sit down, then lowered his head and pondered for a moment before shaking his head helplessly and saying, "I thought originally, Xiong Yun Gang and the Shen Clan were seeking death by vying for Xingnan Prefecture so urgently. We even considered them fools. It appears we were the fools. Judging from Shen Gufan''s more proactive attitude than Wan Renjue, it seems the Shen Clan must have known about the major changes coming to the Xiayuan Dao assembly. No wonder they have been so urgent recently..."


    The other three didn''t react to these words, but Hou Yuling''s eyes flickered with curiosity as she looked at Hou Yuxiao and revealed a trace of puzzlement, asking, "After swallowing the Yinsha Sect and taking over Yinling at the end of July, the Shen Clan destroyed the Official Road and stationed people to guard the border tightly, prohibiting the flow of people between the two regions. Our people from the Lower Hou Sect have been unable to obtain news from there for a long time. Big Brother, do you have any news about the Shen Clan''s movements?"


    Even though Hou Yuxiao was the Family Head, he was not all-knowing and all-powerful. The Lower Hou Sect under her control was actually the source of all information for the Hou Clan. Even Hou Yuxiao was unlikely to receive news from other places before her, hence her question.


    "I''ll introduce you to three people for you to get to know!"


    Hou Yuxiao revealed a mysterious smile at the corner of her mouth and lightly clapped her hands towards the entrance of the hall, saying, "Come in!"


    Hou Yucheng and the other four showed a curious look towards the outside of the main hall, only to see three people dressed in black and wearing masks slowly walk in, heading straight to Hou Yuxiao and bowing to the ground, saying, "Subordinates, pay respect to the Lord!"


    Upon hearing the voices of two of them, Hou Yujie''s pupils constricted, and he quietly placed his right hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist. Hou Yuduan apparently recognized the voice of one of them, and seeing the posture of the three, seemed to understand something. He instantly turned his head to look at Hou Yuxiao with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "You can take off your masks now!"


    Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s words, the three submissively removed their masks. Hou Yucheng and the other three had their expressions frozen upon seeing the true faces of the three, except for Hou Yuduan. The remaining three turned to look at Hou Yuxiao, their eyes full of confusion.


    The three were none other than the Hall Master of Fengbo Hall, Ke Jiangyun, and the Elders of the Shen Clan, Shen Gu Yun, and the Young Gang Leader of Xiong Yun Gang, Wan Xingyun.


    "Big Brother, you didn''t kill Ke Jiangyun. How come Shen Gu Yun and Wan Xingyun would..."


    Hou Yujie''s mind was filled with confusion. It''s understandable for Ke Jiangyun, but for the other two, he clearly remembered that Hou Yuxiao personally handed them back to Wan Renjue and Shen Gufan during the establishment of the Hexi manor. How could they appear in the Hou Clan now, and even more, refer to Big Brother as "Lord"? S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I just knew that Big Brother wouldn''t let these two go so easily!"


    Hou Yuduan seemed to have anticipated this, and after speaking, he looked at Hou Yuxiao with an inquisitive expression, asking, "Big Brother, do you have a method to enslave others?"


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao nod in confirmation, the four of Hou Yucheng immediately filled with joy.


    "There are indeed such cultivation techniques in the martial world, like last time during the Hexi establishment, Ying Ning''er, the Sect Master of the Moling Sect from Pingjin Prefecture, cultivated the Earth Spirit Slave Seal, which is an Earth Level cultivation technique capable of enslaving others. However, the strongest technique can only ensure temporary enslavement and requires continuous cultivation to maintain. Big Brother, how can this technique of yours..."


    It made sense for Ke Jiangyun, but as for Wan Xingyun and Shen Gu Yun, they had each returned to Xiong Yun Gang and the Shen Clan at the beginning of July. Their appearance in the Hou Clan four months later proved that whatever Hou Yuxiao did when he let them go was still effective after four months, which was much more powerful than Ying Ning''er''s Earth Spirit Slave Seal.


    The other three also understood Hou Yuduan''s meaning and turned their heads eagerly to look at Hou Yuxiao, especially the third one, Hou Yuling, who seemed very interested in such a method, almost pleadingly looking at Hou Yuxiao, as if she was about to say, "Big Brother, teach me."


    "This is not a cultivation technique. There are no time limits, and it doesn''t require my cultivation to maintain. Consider it one of my unique methods, one that I can''t teach you."


    Hou Yuling and the other two immediately lost their enthusiasm, only Hou Yuduan''s eyes suddenly lit up, asking, "No restrictions at all?"


    Hou Yuxiao immediately shook his head, knowing what Old Fifth was thinking.


    "Of course not, it can only be used on those whose cultivation and destiny are lower than mine, and also when the person is on the brink of death!"


    "Destiny?" Hou Yujie asked, a look of confusion crossing his face.


    Hou Yuduan''s eyes revealed a flash of insight as he explained, "Destiny is similar to fortune, but broader. It encompasses one''s identity, bloodline, strength, talent, and potential achievements. A high destiny translates to nobility, while a low destiny denotes lowliness."


    After his explanation, the other three finally understood.


    Having said that, Hou Yuduan immediately thought of something else and looked at Hou Yuxiao, asking in a low voice, "So those two from the Jiang Family?"


    "Can''t control them, not for now."


    Although Hou Yuduan looked disappointed, it seemed he had anticipated this.


    If the Great Yu Royal Family had indeed all perished, leaving only Jiang Yuli and Jiang Yuyun, the siblings, then looking across The World, there would not be many with a higher destiny than these two.


    "Listen now to the movements of the Shen Clan and Xiong Yun Gang!"


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t pursue the topic further and, after speaking, gestured for Shen Gu Yun among the three to start speaking. Hou Yucheng and the others came back to their senses and pricked up their ears.

 Chapter 645 - 645: 292, The Function of the Seventh Black Petal_2

    "At the end of July, Shen Gufan took over Yinling County, and has since brought the Shen family of Yunxiang County back into the fold. Now Jinling, Yinling, and Yunxiang counties all belong to the Shen family."


    By the end of October, the martial artists under the Shen family numbered 290,000 in total, with 150,000 above the five levels of body refinement, all of which were now incorporated into the Shen Family Army.


    There were 50,000 elite troops from the Shen family, each equipped with fine war horses and superior weapons, and they had also cultivated a military code passed down directly from the Shen family, the Golden Sword Chant. These 50,000 elites, personally commanded by the Family Head Shen Gufan, were invincible except by powerful beings at the shattered realm!"


    ...


    290,000 martial artists, 150,000 troops, and 50,000 elites capable of contending with shattered realm powerhouses, and the Shen family is a second-rate power?


    After listening, the expressions of Hou Yucheng and his three companions instantly turned to shock.


    What surprised them even more was yet to come.


    As soon as Shen Guyun finished speaking, Wan Xingyun continued.


    "In early July, as soon as Wan Renjue returned, Xiong Yun Gang immediately mobilized troops and took over Yuzhao and Jiujun counties. Adding the prefectural city to the two counties, the number of martial artists under their command is over 400,000, with 180,000 above the five levels of body refinement. Under the pretense of protecting Xingnan Prefecture, Wan Renjue established the Xingnan Army, with 30,000 equipped with war horses and superior weapons. Now, the entire army is stationed west of Xingnan Prefecture City, and its target should be the Shen family."


    180,000 troops!


    "Some time ago when the Holy Church attacked Hedong, the combined forces of the four prefectures only amounted to 600,000, not counting the elites. Just these two houses in Xingnan Prefecture are nearly catching up to that number, really good at keeping a low profile!"


    Upon hearing Hou Yucheng''s words, Hou Yujie shook his head and said, "It''s understandable for Xiong Yun Gang to swallow two counties, but this Shen family, without showing the slightest sign, actually has 150,000 troops, and even 50,000 elites who have cultivated the heavenly army code. They are much stronger than Xiong Yun Gang!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s expression grew more serious, and he said solemnly, "Don''t underestimate others. In the chaos up north recently, many took advantage of accepting refugees to grow stronger, not just us. Wan Renjue and Shen Gufan are both not to be trifled with."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions became more serious, realizing that they had perhaps been underestimating the surrounding powers due to the smooth development and continual growth of the Baiye Camp.


    In this world, those who know to hide their abilities and strengths aren''t limited to just the Hou family, nor only the Shen family and Xiong Yun Gang. If they overlooked others carelessly, they would eventually suffer a great loss.


    Seeing the reflective expressions on their faces, Hou Yuxiao nodded satisfactorily, then looked down at Shen Guyun and continued to inquire.


    "What are the current movements of the Shen Family Army?"


    "Shen Gufan is stationed in Chi Shui County of Yinling County with 30,000 elites, his son Shen Feitian is with 100,000 troops, and I am with 20,000 elites, stationed in Puning County of Jinling County. I could not find an opportunity to come to Hexi Prefectural City and was thinking of sending a message. Unexpectedly, Shen Feitian wanted to monopolize military power and, together with the family''s three elders, marginalized me. I took the opportunity of going to Chi Shui County to seek justice from Shen Gufan in order to meet His Majesty."


    The four of them felt a bit bemused at first upon hearing Shen Guyun''s words, but then, as they looked at his earnest expression, they began to feel uneasy.


    Shen Guyun was Shen Gufan''s own brother, certainly one of the most trusted and a core member of the Shen family, as evidenced by the vital 20,000 elite troops entrusted to him.


    But when Shen Guyun had earlier sent a message to his brother, whether speaking of his elder brother Shen Gufan or his nephew Shen Feitian, there wasn''t the slightest hint of emotion on his face, as if he was speaking of two strangers.


    This method of control was admittedly quite frightening...


    "Puning County is only forty miles from Hexi Prefectural City, and those 120,000 troops are clearly meant to deal with Xiong Yun Gang. Shen Gufan himself leading 30,000 elites and stationing them in Chi Shui County is just on our western border; could it be he wants to wage war on two fronts, so audacious?"


    Of the five, Hou Yucheng, who was most familiar with the terrain of Xiayuan and the distribution of counties in the prefectures, spoke out the military positioning of the two families and then turned to look at Hou Yuxiao, excitement visible on his face.


    "Not likely; the Shen family''s strength is indeed great, but waging war on two fronts would be too much for them. 100,000 troops plus 20,000 elites against Xiong Yun Gang''s 180,000 ordinary troops wouldn''t be an overwhelming victory, but with proper command, the odds of winning are high. Those 30,000 elites in Chi Shui County are probably to guard against us, the Hou family. If a war breaks out on the western front with Xiong Yun Gang and we take the opportunity to attack Yinling, it will be dangerous if Shen Gufan can''t manage both ends."


    Hou Yuduan paused for a moment and then sighed, "Such meticulous planning from Shen Gufan; since he dares to split 30,000 elites to guard against us, he must already be confident about the Shen family''s upcoming conflict with Xiong Yun Gang."


    Hou Yuxiao nodded slightly, recalling Shen Gufan four months earlier during the establishment of Hexi Prefecture. Although they had met only once, by observing Shen Gufan''s words and actions, it was clear he was not to be underestimated. The Shen family''s hidden strength and their willingness to act modestly as a second-rate power in Jinling County for hundreds of years was even more proof of the Shen family''s extraordinary nature.


    With this thought, a sense of vigilance arose in his heart.


    "Big brother, if Xiong Yun Gang is wiped out, the area outside Xingnan Prefecture City plus the five counties will all fall into the hands of Shen family. At that time, their strength will greatly increase, and it''s hard to guarantee they won''t turn around and attack us in Hexi right away. We cannot sit by and watch Xiong Yun Gang be destroyed!"


    Hou Yucheng''s tone was unusually calm this time. He was belligerent, true, but he wasn''t brainless. Out of the six counties in Xingnan Prefecture, only Tongling suffered heavy damage from demons. The other five counties have been peaceful for the last three or four years; both the martial artists and the common people are more populous than in Tongling. If all counties were to be taken by the Shen family, then it would be much harder for the Hou Clan to expand westward in the future.


    But, it would only increase the difficulty a bit more than before! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not only Hou Yucheng but also the other three people including Hou Yuxiao had this thought.


    After all, the foundation of the Hou Clan was much thicker than these two families.


    "Of course we cannot just watch Xiong Yun Gang be destroyed. Even if we want to destroy them, it should be the Hou Clan doing it, not the Shen family!"


    Hou Yuxiao''s tone contained a hint of dominance. But after speaking, his brow furrowed again, and he looked up at Shen Guyun, asking softly, "Shen family, have you had any contact with the Holy Land people?"


    Shen Guyun lowered his head and pondered for a moment before shaking his head, "Shen Gufan has been very low-key in Jinling for many years, cautious to an extreme. Even his son and I don''t know all of his affairs. For instance, the fact that the Shen family in Yunxiang County are our kin, he only informed us of that two years ago; those 50,000 elites trained in the heavenly army manuals, I only learned of last month; and his cultivation level is still a mystery to this day!"


    Not even telling his own son and brother, his caution was terrifying...


    The more careful such a person is, the more careful we must be when dealing with them.


    "With just the Shen family alone, Shen Gufan definitely wouldn''t be so arrogant to position his forces to attack the Prefectural City so early. The Rakshasa Holy Sect''s focus is in Bingzhou, temporarily giving up on Xiayuan, they must have confirmed the involvement of a Holy Land in Xiayuan. These two things combined, it''s highly likely the Shen family has the support of a Holy Land behind them."


    Of course, we cannot sit idly by and watch the Shen family grow powerful, or let other Holy Lands take over Xiayuan.


    The problem is, the Hou Clan currently doesn''t have the power to stand up to a Holy Land...


    Hou Yuduan''s words immediately poured cold water on the other three, bringing them to the realization that while the Hou Clan might be able to handle the Shen family or Xiong Yun Gang, they''re still not a match for a Holy Land.


    "Third mother, what''s the specific situation on the Hedong side?"


    "Guangling Prefecture City has held out for more than a year and has not been breached by Hou Jing!"


    "Did the Wanjian Holy Sect and Bailu Academy send reinforcements?"


    Hou Yuling nodded and answered, "Gu Tianyun does have some tricks, relying on 200,000 elites and more than 300,000 soldiers, he has tenaciously resisted for nearly a year. Guangling Prefecture City wasn''t breached until Hou Jing of the Wuwei King attacked himself in July, but last month there was news that Jing Tianyu led 500,000 Jinjia Army to their aid at the critical moment, and together with Zou Ziqu, the Mountain Chief of Yangzhou Academy, they managed to push back the Tianwei Army who had entered the city!"


    The great powers had personally taken action...


    Thinking back to the chaos in Tongling, and remembering Jing Tianyu''s earth-shattering "Heavenly Intent Four Symbols Sword Art", and Huangfu Xing''s "Kara Destroyer Palm" that could split heaven and earth, Hou Yuxiao felt an intense urgency.


    If these great powers started getting directly involved, it meant that the various Holy Lands and extraordinary individuals were starting to speed up their expansion. The Hou Clan, at present, let alone compare with the Holy Lands, might not even match up to ordinary heaven-level forces.


    This won''t do, we must accelerate our expansion. Otherwise, the Hou Clan''s fate will be to be overthrown and swallowed up by others, possibly leading to the extinction of our clan.


    "Prepare the ships; I need to make a trip to Hedong!"


    Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s words, the other four looked startled.


    "Big brother, why go to Hedong at this time?"


    "To propose marriage, to find a new backing for our family."


    ......

 Chapter 646 - 646: 293, My lover is coming (Please support!)

    Outside Guangling Prefecture City, war banners flapped in the wind.


    The city walls revealed an eerie and shiny black hue, which was the color of blood that had coagulated and been dried by the wind, both bizarre and terrifying.


    Around the prefecture city, a thick, nauseating smell of blood wafted through the air.


    On the four walls of the prefecture city, there hung a flag representing the Wanjian Holy Sect with golden dual swords, and on each wall, there roughly stood an army of more than a hundred thousand soldiers ready for battle. However, given that their armor was silver, it was evident that they were not the elite forces of the Wanjian Holy Sect, but the ordinary Silver Armored Army from Xuzhou.


    Looking out from the walls of the prefecture city, an extremely horrifying sight unfolded.


    The ground was battered and strewn with severed limbs and broken weapons, the corpses with wide-open furious eyes were piling up, and the earth, much like the city walls, had an ominous hue of black and red. The holes sporadically seen on the ground were filled not with water, but with thick, crimson blood. On the bodies of the dead, the armor varied from silver to gold, blue, and even black and gold, and there were even bright yellow monks'' robes. S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Outside the city wall was dreadful enough, but the view into the wild forests along the Official Road was even more chilling, with corpses stacked like ridges and blood and bones like forests. Human heads were scattered like felt, and human skin and flesh had decayed into dust. Human tendons entwined around trees, dry and lustrous like silver. It was truly a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, indeed foul-smelling and repugnant.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak..."


    In the dense forest, a rodent spirit approximately the size of an adult emerged from underground. It first scanned its surroundings with its crimson eyes. Seeing no one around, it revealed an excited and greedy expression, charging hungrily towards a corpse that had not yet dried, and with a few swipes of its sharp claws, it sliced open the body and immediately began to feast.


    Hiss...


    Suddenly, an arrow whistled from afar, piercing straight through the giant rodent''s head from one side to the other, taking with it a mass of stinking white and yellow matter. Stricken with such a severe injury, the giant rodent still struggled violently, using its sharp claws to dig into the ground, attempting to burrow and escape. Unfortunately, another flurry of arrows came flying and completely shattered its skull.


    "The young master''s archery is unparalleled, I am in awe!"


    More than ten soldiers wearing black and gold armor emerged from the dense forest, with the leading young man clad in golden red armor, his eyes carrying an inherent arrogance. Seeing the corpse of the giant rodent on the ground, his face showed no pleasure despite the praises of his followers. Instead, he looked frustrated and agitated.


    The follower nearest to him seemed quite astute, and seeing his young master''s displeased demeanor, quick-wittedly spoke with disdain, "The young master''s martial prowess is exceptional, yet you can''t join the battle but instead are tasked by the Great King to do something as mundane as battlefield cleanup. This subordinate truly feels it''s beneath you, and I can''t fathom what the Great King is thinking."


    Slap...


    "Is my foster father someone for you, a cur, to judge?"


    Although that person had the cultivation of a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Realm, he was sent flying over ten meters by a slap from the young general. He didn''t dare show any anger, and after getting up, he immediately knelt before the young general, displaying an attitude of extreme fear.


    "Slap yourself twenty times."


    "As you command!"


    Upon hearing the order to slap himself twenty times, the man breathed a sigh of relief as if he had been pardoned and immediately knelt on the ground, smacking his own mouth fiercely, counting out loud to twenty before he stopped. After finishing, he did not dare stand up but looked at the young general.


    "Remember this lesson well, and if you dare to gossip again, I will kill you without hesitation."


    "Thank you, young master, for sparing my life. This subordinate will certainly remember this!"


    Hou Hong looked back at the others and declared, "Don''t think that cleaning the battlefield is unimportant. After months of fierce battle, the prefecture city has seen over a hundred thousand soldiers killed or wounded. These soldiers were Martial Artists who, in their lifetimes, were stronger than ordinary people, and their resentment in death is multiplied accordingly.


    The blood and essence spilled across the ground coupled with the resentment reaching the heavens are most conducive to the breeding of demons. If we do not promptly clear the emerging demons from the battlefield and a powerful inherent strange species emerges, it would be our own misfortune. Not to mention, it''s not just us cleaning; the forces of The Righteous Path in Xuzhou are also at work. What''s there to complain about?"


    "We shall bear the young master''s teachings in mind!"


    Those who had been on the battlefield knew these truths well. Although more than ten people sensed the insincere tone in Hou Hong''s words, they all nodded respectfully in agreement. After all, in front of this young master with unpredictable moods, the twenty loud slaps just now served as a lesson.


    Hou Hong, of course, felt not as he had claimed. Himself a young master from a royal mansion with the cultivation of the Yuan Dan Second Realm, he was not leading troops into battle but was assigned to clean the battlefield. To say he had no grievances against his foster father Hou Jing would certainly be false.


    "The Three Righteous Factions have joined forces, and after nine months, they still couldn''t take down Guangling Prefecture City. My foster father must be getting anxious by now. Wanyan Lie and Tuoba Zun''s armies of two hundred thousand have not yet agreed to join the siege, clearly showing no intention of putting in effort. My foster father is constrained on both fronts, needing to reserve part of his five hundred thousand troops to guard against them, making the prospect of taking the city even more remote. It looks like we''ll have to wait for reinforcements from Lingyuan Prefecture before we can succeed!"


    Hou Hong looked up towards Guangling Prefecture City to the east, his mind racing with thoughts, his eyes filling with a dark shadow as he was about to signal his men to continue searching for demons on the battlefield.


    Suddenly, a shout came from behind.


    "Hou Hong!"


    Hou Hong turned his head and saw a Golden Winged Xuanhu about fifty feet long hovering midair, and the one calling him was a middle-aged man in golden armor riding on the Xuanhu''s back. Seeing that person, Hou Hong immediately knelt down and bowed, "Hou Hong pays respects to the Messenger!"

 Chapter 647 - 647: 293, The Lover is Coming (Support Wanted!)_2

    "The Great King summons you."


    "Hou Hong obeys the command!"


    The Messenger not only called Hou Hong by his name but after finishing, he rode the Xuanhu away without looking back. Hou Hong did not dare to show any emotion and simply lifted his head to gaze at the departing Golden Winged Xuanhu with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    "I will return to the main camp first. Continue searching for demons and don''t slack off."


    "Yes!"


    Hou Hong did not ride a horse but transformed into a streak of light, sprinting towards the direction of the Tianwei Army''s main camp. The stepfather had sent a Messenger to inform him, indicating that there must be an important matter, so he dared not delay.


    At the entrance of the Tianwei Army''s main camp, Hou Hong, holding a token, walked unobstructed to the largest tent in the center. Next to the tent, a golden tiger-headed carriage was parked, with three Golden Winged Xuanhu lying on the ground, napping.


    Hou Hong first bowed respectfully towards the tent, and upon seeing the three Xuanhu open their eyes briefly, he took a light breath before entering.


    "Big brother!"


    Upon entering the tent, Hou Hong saw the floor covered with red boxes, which made his eyes light up with a bit of speculation. But when he turned his head and saw his third brother, Hou Fei also present, greeting him with a forced smile, his expression immediately turned somber, and he nodded with a feigned smile. S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the top of the tent, a semi-transparent figure suddenly appeared. Both men hurriedly knelt and bowed, saying in unison, "We pay respects to Father King!"


    "You two will take these betrothal gifts and my personal letter to Lingyuan Prefecture, to propose to Moxuzi for his female disciple Zhao Qingxue, who cultivates the ''Taishang Forgetful Way.'' Among you, whoever marries her will inherit my throne," said the Wuwei King in a tone that was so calm that Hou Hong and Hou Fei were a bit slow to respond. It took them a good ten breaths, rooted to the spot, to make sure they had not misheard. Then, their faces broke into ecstatic joy, their eyes brimming with exhilaration and emotion.


    With the Wuwei King himself offering a proposal, plus these betrothal gifts and the stepfather''s personal letter, the marriage was almost certain. Moreover, the stepfather had personally promised that whoever married Zhao Qingxue could inherit the throne...


    "Indeed, Guangling has been under siege for a long time, and the stepfather is getting impatient, wanting to seek aid from the Ziqing Holy Sect. The proposal is to solidify our relationship with the Ziqing Holy Sect, and that personal letter is surely for requesting help.


    Last year, when the Wuwei King took Lingyuan Prefecture, he introduced the Ziqing Holy Sect. In February of this year, he directly handed Lingyuan Prefecture to Moxuzi before heading north to attack Guangling. Nevertheless, the Ziqing Holy Sect still refuses to publicly acknowledge its relationship with the Wuwei King, maintaining an aloof attitude. The father king must be growing desperate.


    Moxuzi is about to succeed as the master of the Taishang Dao Lineage, and although Zhao Qingxue is his disciple, their relationship is like father and daughter. If she can be married, it would bring endless benefits. Now, with the father king maintaining a distant attitude towards Great Jin and being eager to cooperate with the Ziqing Holy Sect, if I have the status of Zhao Qingxue''s husband, the father king will surely rely more on me. The inheritance of the throne might really be within reach."


    Hou Hong knelt with his head bowed, his thoughts racing, and the joy in his eyes intensifying. Suddenly, thinking of something, he turned his head to glance at Hou Fei next to him, and their expressions both became somewhat sinister.


    Clearly, both of them had come to the same conclusion...


    "Originally, this opportunity was meant for Hou Zhan; it wasn''t your turn. It''s just a pity that he proved incompetent. When it comes to dealing with women, using some underhanded tactics is fine if it achieves the goal. I wouldn''t mind. However, that fool not only failed to succeed but was also exposed and managed to offend Moxuzi, causing me to lose face. If you two screw up the same way, you needn''t me to spell out the consequences, do you?"


    Hou Hong and Hou Fei felt a chill in their hearts and prostrated even lower.


    Although the six of them were all foster sons of the Wuwei King, there was almost no affection between them. The stepfather had no offspring of his own, so inevitably one of the six would inherit the throne. This was the primary reason for their mutual rivalry and vigilance.


    Previously, the Second Elder, Hou Zhan, was indeed the most favored by the stepfather. Last time, he was even specifically sent to manage Yunmeng County, creating an opportunity for Hou Zhan to be alone with Zhao Qingxue.


    They all knew what had happened afterward.


    "This betrothal gift is not light; you will escort it together. Whoever succeeds will claim it. As for my personal letter, keep it with you. Moxuzi will know what to do when he sees it. Go now!"


    "We obey, Father King."


    Their voices echoed together as they bowed, took the boxes, and departed. Soon they led a small detachment of the Tianwei Army and set off without any delay.


    On the main throne of the main tent, the ephemeral figure flickered twice in its place, watching the backs of the two departing figures. He shook his head and sighed softly.


    ...��


    Lingyuan Governor''s City


    Originally under the rule of the Wanjian Holy Sect of Xuzhou, the city had changed hands last year after being conquered by the Wuwei King. The flag of the Great King now flew above its walls, and the forces of The Righteous Path within its six counties were either eliminated or had surrendered.


    Although they had a new master in the form of Great Jin and now fell under the Demon Path, they were in actuality controlled only by the Wuwei King, Hou Jing. With Hou Jing refraining from any excessive actions over the six prefectures, the citizens, except for a portion affected by the previous wars, lived relatively peacefully.


    However, the situation changed again in February of this year when the Wuwei King suddenly pulled together an army of five hundred thousand from the Tianwei Army and an additional three hundred thousand troops hastily assembled in Lingyuan Prefecture to support the campaign against Guangling Prefecture in the north.


    This maneuver left everyone in Lingyuan Prefecture astounded.

 Chapter 648 - 648: 293, The Lover is Coming (Seeking Support!)_3

    Although the Wuwei King had conquered Lingyuan Prefecture without incurring much of a cost, this was still a prefectural land of Xingyuan Road, with over ten million residents combined. Could it really just be given up so easily?


    However, after the Wuwei King left, it took less than a day for the people of Lingyuan Prefecture to discover that many sect members of the Ziqing Holy Sect had mysteriously appeared in the six counties and the governor''s city.


    In fact, when the Wuwei King had first conquered Lingyuan Prefecture, attentive individuals had already noticed the arrival of quite a few Ziqing Holy Sect members from Jiaozhou in the east, but at that time there were only a minority, probably totaling a mere one or two thousand. This time it was different, however��there were easily over a hundred thousand just in the governor''s city, and tens of thousands in each of the other six counties.


    The astute quickly sensed something fishy going on.


    Clearly, the Ziqing Holy Sect had taken over the administration of Lingyuan Prefecture.


    That meant there was an issue between the Wuwei King and the Ziqing Holy Sect.


    This Wuwei King was a prince of the Great Jin, mingling with the Ziqing Holy Sect��but what was that all about? As for the Ziqing Holy Sect, it was even more interesting. One of the three main sects of The Righteous Path was now involved with a prince from the Demon Path...


    The wise knew how to play the fool. Although many had noticed these developments, almost everyone kept an attitude of profound discretion, turning a blind eye.


    To be honest, there are some differences between The Righteous Path and the Demon Path. The Wuwei King''s rule over Lingyuan Prefecture wasn''t harsh, but his six adopted sons in the six counties had no shortage of imposing curfews, arbitrary killings, exterminating sects, and other such deeds, which had upset quite a few people.


    It was different when the Ziqing Holy Sect arrived.


    After all, they were disciples of the Taoist tradition. Their attitude toward the common folk was far better than that of the soldiers under the Wuwei King. Secondly, although there were indeed some who behaved inappropriately, those were in the extreme minority.


    As soon as these sect members entered the city, they did not strut around showing off their power; instead, they provided medical treatment to the common people, gave out alms, and did good deeds, quickly winning the favor of all in the prefecture. Moreover, they strictly enforced the laws of the Ziqing Holy Sect, strictly forbidding martial artists from oppressing the common people. Any instance of such abuse, even if committed by their own disciples, was met with severe punishment without exception. After nine months, the moral climate in Lingyuan Prefecture had undergone a complete transformation. S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The eyes of the people are clear-sighted. Ever since the Ziqing Holy Sect arrived, not to mention the Wuwei King, the governance was even better than when the Wanjian Holy Sect was in charge previously. People certainly took note and grew increasingly in support of the Ziqing Holy Sect.


    ...��


    New Yu Era 1325, November 28


    Lingyuan Governor''s City, West Main Road


    Thousands of commoners formed a long queue, all eagerly watching a pavilion at the very front, where several young people dressed in white Taoist robes were busily prescribing medicine and taking pulses.


    "Fairy Qingxue is out doing free medical consultations again today��such great news."


    "Haha, do you think that''s why there are so many people in line today? Everyone wants to catch a glimpse of the Fairy."


    "Fairy Qingxue is so beautiful and kind; she must be a celestial maiden who has descended to Earth."


    "That one next to her seems to be her junior sister, Fairy Qingning."


    ...��


    Most of the chatter among the crowd was about the two white-clad women in the pavilion. The two ladies were diagnosing and prescribing for the lined-up patients, and even from a distance, they were distinctly graceful and beautiful, like fairies from heaven.


    However, all those waiting for the free consultations were common folk, harboring no bad intentions, and their words were filled with praise and admiration.


    No sooner had Mo Qingning finished prescribing for someone that she turned her head and saw Zhao Qingxue holding her chin and daydreaming. Understanding what was on her mind, Mo Qingning couldn''t help but laugh and tease, "Senior sister, are you still thinking about Uncle Master Mo''s words?"


    Qingxue''s getting older and should marry; coincidentally, her suitor is about to arrive.


    A couple of days ago, when Uncle Master Moxuzi had spoken these words to Zhao Qingxue, Mo Qingning happened to be present, so she knew about it. Guessing that Zhao Qingxue was still pondering over it, she naturally took the opportunity to make fun of her.


    "Get out of here, you little wretch, turned against the heavens, asking for a beating," Zhao Qingxue said playfully, pretending to be angry with her junior sister, but before long, a voice sounded from behind them.


    "Senior sister, the master is looking for you; it seems to be a distinguished guest by the surname of Hou."


    At these words, Zhao Qingxue''s face suddenly flushed, perhaps thinking of something that made her shy, and she turned to respond, "I''ll be right there."


    After instructing Mo Qingning to continue the consultations with the people, she promptly stood up and hurried to where her master, Moxuzi, was.


    "So impatient��looks like Uncle Master Mo was right; it really is senior sister''s beloved who has come. No way, I have to follow and see for myself."


    Mo Qingning saw every expression on Zhao Qingxue''s face and was immediately as curious as a cat with a scratchy paw. Intrigued by her senior sister''s long-awaited suitor, she developed an intense curiosity.


    "You all continue with the consultations here; I have something to take care of," she said.


    "Yes, Sister Mo," they replied.

 Chapter 649 - 649: 294, I didnt bring a betrothal gift [seeking support]

    The esteemed guest bearing the Hou surname, coupled with what Master Moxuzi said a few days ago.


    Zhao Qingxue was now certain that the visitor was Hou Yuxiao, because her master was well-informed about her affairs and the recent movements in both Hexi and Hedong, all under the surveillance of Ziqing Holy Sect. As Moxuzi''s favorite disciple, Zhao Qingxue was also privy to this information.


    Despite being well aware of why he would propose marriage at this time,


    Zhao Qingxue still couldn''t help feeling a bit excited, a smile she couldn''t suppress gracing her lips. Without realizing it, her pace quickened, and scenes of her few encounters with Hou Yuxiao began to surface in her mind.


    During their first clash by the Tongtian River, she hadn''t known that it was Hou Yuxiao, only considering him a formidable character named Fang Jinghong;


    The second time was in Wanyang County City. This time, she saw through "Fang Jinghong''s" identity and even brought him along with several experts from The Righteous Path to slay demons in Tongling.


    It was then that their fated connection began.


    As a disciple of the Taoist school, she naturally believed in predestined fate.


    But three years ago, when Master Moxuzi predicted her destiny,


    her first reaction was disbelief.


    In Xuzhou territory, the first man she encountered would definitely have the character Xiao in his name.


    And that man would be her emotive calamity.


    It sounded quite like a fantastical tall tale!


    Even after arriving in Zhaoyang, when she learned that Ren Feng, Fang Jinghong, and Hou Yuxiao were all the same person, and knew that her master''s prediction was correct, she still didn''t feel that Hou Yuxiao would become her love disaster, since they were practically strangers to each other. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, when Hou Yuxiao rescued her from Gu Chenfeng''s clutches and bluntly told her about the Life and Death Entwining Love Gu, and also reminded her that she might develop some unwanted feelings, she had to admit she felt somewhat infuriated at that moment. Yet, she couldn''t deny that her inner rejection of her master''s prophecy had started to waver.


    Still, she deliberately avoided Hou Yuxiao, wanting to prove her master''s guess wrong.


    But the third time, which was the last occasion, at Yunmeng County City,


    The unexpected appearance of Hou Yuxiao saved her from Hou Zhan''s hands.


    Zhao Qingxue could distrust her master''s prophecy, but she couldn''t fool her own heart. When she saw Hou Yuxiao transform into Fang Jinghong, she realized she had never truly forgotten him over the past year.


    Afterward, she faked being intoxicated by an aphrodisiac, wanting to test Hou Zhan''s reaction, and to try again with Hou Yuxiao. Seeing him resolve the aphrodisiac intoxication as calmly as he had saved her from Gu Chenfeng''s hands, Zhao Qingxue felt an indescribable mix of loss, joy, and a touch of admiration for her master''s precise prediction of fate.


    All these feelings compounded, true or false she couldn''t tell, but one thing she was sure of was that in her heart, there was undeniably a thread of emotion.


    Zhao Qingxue briefly slowed her pace, extended her delicate wrist, and watched a transparent Gu insect merrily swimming around. Observing the crystal-clear Gu, feeling that she could extinguish its life at any moment, her gaze suddenly revealed a hint of complexity.


    After much thought, she still tucked the Gu back away.


    The Taoist saying goes, destiny is inescapable.


    If it is her own calamity, then she must face it herself.


    She had made up her mind back in that dilapidated temple outside Yunmeng County City.


    Her eyes gradually firmed, and her pace quickened once more.


    Since her master took charge of Lingyuan Governor''s City with the Taishang Taoist disciples, the Sword Control Bureau, formerly located at the city''s heart, naturally became Ziqing Holy Sect''s place of command. As Zhao Qingxue approached the entrance, she realized she had been almost running the whole way and inwardly cursed herself.


    She took a moment to calm her emotions, then approached the entrance; two guarding disciples came to meet her as soon as they saw her.


    "Senior sister, the venerable elder is waiting for you!"


    "I know, I''ll go in by myself."


    After entering, Zhao Qingxue walked straight along the main path and soon reached the main hall of what used to be the yamen. She wasn''t yet close when she heard Master''s hearty laughter.


    "Now that''s unusual, to have three suitors in one day, and all three bearing the surname Hou. It seems many have taken a fancy to my precious disciple!"


    Three suitors...


    And all of them with the surname Hou?


    The confusion on Zhao Qingxue''s face was fleeting; she immediately realized who the people were besides Hou Yuxiao and her expression darkened.


    The surname Hou was rare, but she had recently come into contact with two such families.


    One was the Hexi-based Hou Clan of Hou Yuxiao.


    The other was the Wuwei King, Hou Jing.


    She might not know as much about the latter''s dealings with the sect as Master Moxuzi did, but she was somewhat informed; besides Hou Yuxiao proposing to her, it could only be them.


    "Qingxue, come in!"


    Zhao Qingxue straightened her clothing, composed her tumultuous emotions, and stepped into the hall; as soon as she did, she felt three intense gazes from both sides focusing on her, stirring her emotions once again and causing her cheeks to flush.


    Hou Yuxiao caught every change in Zhao Qingxue''s expression, feeling a certain masculine pride in his heart, though his eyes betrayed a deeper complexity.


    The Rakshasa Holy Sect had given up on Xiayuan Dao, and just like all other forces associated with it, the Hou Clan effectively lost the protection of the Holy Land.

 Chapter 650 - 650: 294, I didnt bring a betrothal gift [seeking support]_2

    The entire Xiayuan Road will be a land without a master from now on.


    The Hou Clan has some connection with Sikong Yue. He had thought about going to Yongdu to find Sikong Yue, but four years had passed, and it was unclear what Sikong Yue''s attitude toward the Hou Clan was now.


    What''s more, since he had been so close to Zhan Taiqing recently, Sikong Yue might have already lost trust in him. Besides, the Rakshasa Holy Sect had abandoned Xiayuan Road, so even if they agreed to shelter the Hou Clan, they were likely to make the Hou move to Yongdu or Zhongyuan Road, which would not be in the Hou Clan''s interest.


    More importantly, he was somewhat resistant to making contact with Sikong Yue.


    That woman had left too deep a shadow in his mind.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to turn to the Hedong side, which seemed to be already cooperating with the Wuwei King, the Ziqing Holy Sect.


    His purpose for coming here was clear, to put it nicely, it was to cooperate with the Ziqing Holy Sect, to put it bluntly, it was to attach himself to the Ziqing Holy Sect.


    Firstly, he had already had some dealings with the Ziqing Holy Sect during the chaos at Tongling, and the impression Moxuzi left on him was rather good.


    Secondly, there was Zhao Qingxue, an available "mediator."


    Hou Yuxiao admitted to himself that he had no feelings for Zhao Qingxue. The two times he had saved her had clear purposes or were purely accidental.


    The first time was in Zhaoyang County to kill Gu Chenfeng; the second, outside Yunmeng County in an abandoned temple, was purely accidental. But later, he deliberately refrained from having his way with her to completely capture her, which was even less pure in intent.


    This time, coming to propose marriage was essentially to use her.


    Hou Yuxiao knew that Zhao Qingxue''s deep-seated feelings for him were largely due to the infatuated Mother Gu Gu Chenfeng left on her, which was undoubtedly unfair to Zhao Qingxue.


    This was the reason behind his complicated feelings.


    "I am Hou Hong, the eldest son of the Wuwei King. I have long heard of Fairy Zhao''s great beauty. During my previous visit to Yunmeng County, I wished to pay a visit, but unfortunately, I was unable to leave my post in Yunshui County as per my father''s orders. Seeing Fairy Zhao today is a great fortune for Hou in this and other lifetimes."


    "I am Hou Fei, the third son of the Wuwei King. I am here by my father''s command to propose marriage to Master Moxuzi. It might seem a bit presumptuous, so I ask for Fairy Zhao''s forgiveness. If Fairy Zhao feels that she is not yet familiar with me, she is free to refuse. I am not in a hurry and only ask to be given the chance to get to know the Fairy better."


    Although Hou Yuxiao knew why Zhao Qingxue was blushing, Hou Hong and Hou Fei had no idea. They had headed straight to Master Moxuzi as soon as they arrived in the Prefectural City, unaware that the man standing opposite, Hou Yuxiao, was also there to propose and had arrived much earlier.


    They only knew that Master Moxuzi had immediately summoned his disciple Zhao Qingxue after reading an autographed letter from their foster father, Hou Jing. They were overjoyed, thinking that Master Moxuzi had agreed to their marriage proposal.


    Seeing Zhao Qingxue''s bashful expression, they naturally took it as her hinting at something unsaid, and now both were clear in their minds that marrying Zhao Qingxue meant they would likely be the Princely Heir to the Wuwei Royal Mansion �� they couldn''t help but compete to show off in front of her.


    Hou Yuxiao''s gaze suddenly became a bit odd. He could see the cunning in these two men, with Hou Hong obviously more confident, taking a direct approach, lavishing praise on Zhao Qingxue from the get-go;


    As for Hou Fei, perhaps realizing the gap between himself and Hou Hong, he took a more subtle approach, giving Zhao Qingxue a chance to refuse before suggesting they get acquainted, not being forceful yet giving off the impression of being urbane and courteous �� clearly, a bit sharper than Hou Hong.


    Both men, it seems, had put some thought into it...


    Hou Yuxiao had arrived an hour earlier and had almost finished speaking with Moxuzi. The arrival of Hou Hong and Hou Fei was unexpected, but he quickly figured it out.


    The Wuwei King and the Ziqing Holy Sect already had a cooperation, and it was normal to use marriage to strengthen their relationship. Previously, that Hou Zhan in Yunmeng County City probably had the same idea. Unfortunately, the methods he used were too lowly, and having bumped into Hou Yuxiao, he didn''t succeed.


    Even the powerful Wuwei King was seeking a marital alliance with the Ziqing Holy Sect and chose Zhao Qingxue, so obviously, his visit to Lingyuan Governor''s City was on point. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Qingxue didn''t want to even look at Hou Hong and Hou Fei, but since they greeted her proactively, it would have been rude to ignore them. Therefore, she nodded slightly towards them before swiftly moving toward her Master, Moxuzi, who was seated in the place of honor.


    As she walked, she could feel Hou Yuxiao''s gaze on her, making her face grow redder by the second. By the time she reached Moxuzi, her face had turned red all the way to her ears.


    When she looked up to see her master''s teasing expression, and he occasionally pursed his lips towards Hou Yuxiao''s direction, she immediately showed a touch of annoyance, stamped her foot softly, and though she wanted to speak, she was too embarrassed and could only lower her head and hide behind Moxuzi.


    Seeing her demeanor, Hou Hong and Hou Fei both thought they were the cause, and their expressions became even more excited.


    The two exchanged a glance before turning their gaze to Hou Yuxiao standing across from them, showing a hint of disdain in their eyes.


    Hou Fei was the first to ask, "May I know your esteemed name, sir?"


    "Hou Yuxiao."


    Upon hearing the name Hou Yuxiao, there was a momentary concentration in their eyes, and after a brief moment of thought, they recognized his identity. Hou Hong''s face showed a trace of amusement, and he asked in a low voice:


    "Thousand-Faced Handsome Man Hou Yuxiao, the Family Head from Hexi Hou Clan?"

 Chapter 651 - 651: 294, I didnt bring a betrothal gift [seeking support]_3

    Hou Yuxiao could pretty much guess what the two of them were thinking. He clasped his fists, his expression calm and indifferent, and nodded slightly as he spoke softly, "Such minor fame is not worth mentioning."


    Hou Hong nodded with disdain, saying, "That''s right, to the Wuwei Royal Mansion, the Hou Clan is indeed insignificant. However, considering your age, ranking on the Great Jin Demon Path''s New Star Ranking does indicate exceptional talent. As long as you diligently cultivate, reaching the Yin Yang Holy Realm should not be difficult."


    "I''ve heard your Hou Clan stirred up quite a commotion in Hexi in June, uniting four counties as a third-rate minor clan is no easy feat. If you can keep a low profile and continue to cultivate in secret, there will be great prospects for you in the future." S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This high-and-mighty attitude from Hou Hong, looking down from a superior position, caught Hou Yuxiao off guard. But considering the other was from the strongest of the Seven Kings of Great Jin, the Wuwei King, and also an adopted son of Hou Jing, he somewhat understood.


    Understandable as it may be, he still found it ludicrous.


    During his last visit to Yunmeng County, he had inquired about the six adopted sons of Hou Jing. If he remembered correctly, this Hou Hong should be nearly a hundred years old, with an inner core phase Cultivation at the Yuan Dan First Realm. How dare he say, "You should diligently cultivate"?


    As for the Hou Clan uniting four counties, of course, compared to the Wuwei King, it amounts to nothing, but you''re just an adopted son of the Wuwei King. What right do you have to be so judgmental about the self-made Hou Clan?


    Hou Yuxiao looked at Hou Hong, his eyes slightly narrowed. He was about to speak when, unexpectedly, Hou Fei, who stood next to Hou Hong, beat him to it.


    "Of course, great prospects are under the premise that you don''t harbor any improper thoughts or do anything you shouldn''t, lest it brings unwarranted disaster upon the Hou Clan. That would be an irredeemable loss, wouldn''t it, Master of Hou Family?"


    This Hou Fei was even more arrogant, directly threatening him?


    A hint of astonishment appeared in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes, and the anger that had just begun to swell in his heart was amused by these two brothers'' display. Observing these two and then thinking about Hou Zhan whom he had met before, he even felt a trace of sympathy for Wuwei King Hou Jing.


    Dealing with six such adopted sons, the Wuwei King must surely have frequent headaches!


    Hou Yuxiao lost all interest in retorting and shook his head in resignation. He stepped back and looked up at Moxuzi and Zhao QingXue behind him, his eyes conveying an inquiry. He had already made himself clear, and all that was needed was a response from Moxuzi and Zhao QingXue.


    However, his stepping back made Hou Hong and Hou Fei mistakenly believe he was softening. A look of smug satisfaction appeared on their faces. After pondering for a moment, they suddenly clapped their hands towards the door.


    Very soon, two squads of Tianwei Army soldiers walked in, each carrying a heavy box. When the boxes were placed on the ground, the main hall shook noticeably, showing their immense weight.


    "This is the betrothal gift prepared by my father this time. Each of these two boxes contains four hundred taels of Mysterious Gold, totaling eight hundred taels. Additionally, knowing that the Ziqing Holy Sect has always been searching for the Xuantian Secret Record personally written by State Preceptor Mo Yunzi, my father made a special effort to find it and present it to Elder Mo!"


    As Hou Hong spoke, the Tianwei Army soldiers opened the boxes, and a dazzling flash of gold light burst forth from the hall, reaching for the sky, stunning everyone present.


    Even Mo Yunzi, looking at the booklet in the box, couldn''t help his gaze from becoming a little dazed.


    At that moment, Hou Yuxiao''s mind was in turmoil. Although he didn''t know what the Xuantian Secret Record was, he could tell from Mo Yunzi''s expression that it was extraordinary. And as for Mysterious Gold, one tael of Mysterious Gold could be exchanged for one hundred thousand taels of gold, so what was the concept of eight hundred taels?


    To put it into perspective, the two boxes of Mysterious Gold, when converted to silver, would probably be an amount that an ordinary Earth Level power couldn''t produce, not to mention the infinite utility of Mysterious Gold which was far more precious than gold or silver; it was considered strategic reserve material by all major powers and the Holy Lands.


    This was the lavishness of the Wuwei King...


    Hou Yuxiao had just united Hexi, and there had been pride and expansion in his heart, but in the face of the Wuwei King''s vast wealth, those feelings instantly vanished.


    "The Wuwei King''s generosity is indeed astonishing!"


    Moxuzi couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. Standing behind him, Zhao QingXue saw her master''s gaze lingering on the Xuantian Secret Record, unwilling to move away, and she pouted, tugging at his sleeve.


    "Ahem, ahem, ahem..."


    Seeing his disciple looking dissatisfied, Moxuzi also realized his lapse and quickly withdrew his gaze, clearing his throat twice. He turned his head to look at Hou Yuxiao at his left and teasingly said, "Master of Hou Family, you''ve also come to propose marriage. What betrothal gift have you brought for this old man?"


    ...


    Hou Yuxiao stood in silence for a good ten breaths. Enduring the scornful looks from Hou Hong and Hou Fei, as well as the expectant gazes of Moxuzi and Zhao QingXue, he finally replied with a thick skin, "I haven''t brought a betrothal gift."

 Chapter 652 - 652: 295, Whether to follow the path or not is just a matter of your thought.

    Hou Yuxiao really didn''t come to freeload; he brought a dowry with him. Hou Fei was now in an inn within the Prefectural City, watching over the dowry, ready to bring it over as soon as someone sent him a message.


    After all, he was proposing to the Holy Land, and the marriage candidate was none other than Moxuzi, who was about to become the master of the Taishang Dao Lineage. Naturally, he couldn''t afford to be shabby. Hou Yuduan had really splurged this time, preparing a total of six items: eight hundred taels of Mysterious Gold, eighteen first-class Spirit Pills, six Earth Level Martial Arts manuals, one Heaven Level Martial Arts manual, the Spiritual Artifact sword Qingyu Peak, and a hundred Minor Rejuvenation Pills prepared by Hou Yuxiao himself.


    The first five items alone were worth at least fifteen million taels of gold. The last one hundred Minor Rejuvenation Pills, capable of enhancing one''s martial arts realm and uniquely owned by the Hou Clan, were priceless, costing Hou Yuxiao one million taels of merit.


    Honestly speaking, the dowry was definitely not light.


    But compared to the two chests on the ground, it really wasn''t worth mentioning!


    Mysterious Gold worth eight hundred taels, a priceless fortune, and the Mysterious Realm Secret Record that even Moxuzi coveted. In fact, not only Moxuzi, Hou Yuxiao himself, looking at the dazzling golden light before him, showed greed in his eyes. S��arch* The Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His dowry didn''t even come close to being a drop in the ocean compared to theirs.


    To present it would indeed be an embarrassment.


    "Hahaha, Master of Hou Family indeed is a wise man. If you didn''t bring a dowry, then don''t embarrass yourself here. Roll back to your Hexi!"


    Unfortunately, his well-thought-out considerations appeared to Hou Hong as a result of the intimidation they had just exerted, believing Hou Yuxiao either really couldn''t offer a dowry as substantial as theirs or was genuinely afraid of them. Naturally, this bred even more disdain in his heart, prompting a few hearty laughs before telling Hou Yuxiao to roll out.


    Hou Yuxiao didn''t take these two seriously at all, treating their voices as nothing but the wind beside his ear, his gaze fixated on Moxuzi and Zhao Qingxue the whole time.


    The two had different reactions when they heard him say he didn''t bring a dowry.


    Moxuzi''s face displayed obvious anger, as for someone of his stature, while the value of the dowry was secondary, the fact that Hou Yuxiao came empty-handed was out of line and showed a lack of regard for his disciple;


    Zhao Qingxue, on the other hand, appeared hesitant to speak, and from her actions, it seemed she realized her master Moxuzi was angry and wanted to speak on her behalf.


    This silly girl...


    Hou Yuxiao sighed inwardly, took two steps forward, and bowed with his hands folded: "Elder, Mr. Hou merely said he didn''t bring a dowry, not that he didn''t prepare one..."


    He paused for a moment, then raised his right hand and pointed to the northwest, the direction of Hexi Prefecture, his face solemn as he continued, "Mr. Hou''s dowry is the Hexi Four Counties. After Qingxue marries me, she will be the matron of the Hou Clan, and the Hexi Prefecture''s four counties and nineteen districts, along with all of Hou Clan''s wealth, including the life of Hou Yuxiao, are the dowry.


    I truly don''t know how to bring such a dowry over, so I came here empty-handed, bringing only myself first. I wonder, Qingxue, would you accept it?"


    ......


    As Hou Yuxiao''s words fell, the hall fell suddenly silent.


    Frankly speaking, even considering the current reputation and scale of the Hou Clan, offering the entire clan as a dowry still seemed somewhat insufficient compared to the one from the Wuwei King.


    But the way Hou Yuxiao put it really had the power to move someone.


    The Matron of the Hou Clan, four counties and nineteen districts, the clan''s entire wealth.


    Even, his own life...


    Zhao Qingxue looked at Hou Yuxiao, her eyes already misting over, her lips involuntarily curling into a stunning smile. Meeting Hou Yuxiao''s gaze, she hesitated before nodding shyly, a picture of grace and charm.


    Although a hint of satisfaction appeared on Moxuzi''s face, who knew what he was really thinking? His eyes, watching Hou Yuxiao, always carried a trace of deep thought. But when he turned to see his disciple''s expression, he sighed softly again.


    "I may be Qingxue''s master, but I will not interfere with her marriage matters. Whomever she wishes to marry, it''s her own choice. Whatever the outcome, I hope the other two gentlemen will be considerate!"


    While the astonishment on Hou Hong and Hou Fei''s faces had yet to fade, and the anger toward Hou Yuxiao was just beginning to rise, Moxuzi had already spoken. Hearing him, their expressions froze, and they didn''t even notice that when Moxuzi asked the other two to be considerate, his gaze lingered on them the whole time. Instead, they looked up at Zhao Qingxue.


    Zhao Qingxue took a few steps forward, obviously towards Hou Yuxiao''s direction.


    As she noticed Hou Yuxiao''s gaze, her cheeks flamed red--she was still a young girl after all, too thin-skinned. Stopping in her tracks, she turned to face Moxuzi and whispered in a voice thin as a mosquito, "Qingxue has been to Hexi with master before and likes that place very much..."


    After finishing, feeling the heat rise to her ears, Zhao Qingxue reached the peak of her embarrassment and could no longer stay there, vanishing from the main hall.


    Although the outcome didn''t surprise him, Hou Yuxiao still sighed in relief. Watching Zhao Qingxue''s disappearing figure, he silently thanked her in his heart and turned to bow to Moxuzi, saying loudly, "Yuxiao, grateful to Elder Mo for his help!"


    "Elder Mo, what is the meaning of this?"


    Hearing Hou Hong''s questioning voice, Hou Yuxiao inwardly shook his head.

 Chapter 653 - 653: 295, Whether to follow the path or not is just a matter of your thought.

    "These two fools are truly beyond help."


    Elder Mo had intended to ask Hou Yuxiao to rise, but when Hou Hong inquired in such a manner, a trace of displeasure immediately appeared on his face. Extending his hand to lift Hou Yuxiao using controlled energy, he slightly turned his eyes towards Hou Hong and the other, and said in a deep voice, "Young Master Hou, are you questioning me?"


    "Elder Mo has already seen my father''s handwritten letter. You should know that Zhao Qingxue can only choose one of us to marry. Have you considered the consequences of defying the Wuwei Royal Mansion?"


    This was beyond stupid, it could be said to be extremely counterintuitive.


    "I just said that the matter of Qingxue''s marriage is up to her to decide. Whoever has the ability to be chosen by her will become her husband. Both young masters, do your ears work?"


    Hou Fei couldn''t sit still anymore. He looked at Hou Yuxiao and sneered twice, then spoke to Elder Mo, "Please forgive my directness. The insignificant Hexi compared to our Wuwei Royal Mansion is like heaven and earth apart. Fairy Qingxue is too young, it''s understandable she is momentarily deceived, but Elder Mo should be aware, an alliance with our Wuwei Royal Mansion is a million times stronger than with Hexi. Please, Elder Mo, retract your decision!"


    Watching these two, addressing Elder Mo repeatedly, but with not a speck of respect in their tone, Hou Yuxiao felt an indescribable oddity in his heart...


    How on earth did the Wuwei King adopt these sons?


    It was child''s play; such powerful individuals yet their judgment was so poor!


    "Defying the Wuwei Royal Mansion?"


    Elder Mo suddenly stood up from his chair and retorted. Behind him, a pitch-black singularity with a crack appeared suddenly, as if possessing a kind of mesmerizing demonic power that once the eyes met, they could never look away.


    From within his body, endless streams of purple Dao light burst forth, instantly covering everyone in the main hall. The overwhelming aura nearly suffocated everyone, most notably Hou Hong and Hou Fei, who were directly crushed to the ground. With a crack, their knees broke through the floorboards, leaving them powerless even to raise their heads, their pupils filled with shock and fear.


    "Who do you think I am? Just Wuwei Royal Mansion daring to defy, huh?"


    Elder Mo laughed furiously, unsure if it was at the stupidity of these two fools or at being underestimated to such an extent himself. With a gentle wave of his duster in front of him, a gust of wind instantly blew the two backward exactly ten meters.


    Both Hou Hong, of the Yuan Dan Second Realm, and Hou Fei, of the Five Realms of Grandmasters, felt as if countless knives were slicing through them, blood seeping from every orifice as their fear turned into pain, emitting unbearably pitiful cries for mercy.


    "Elder Mo, spare my life..."


    "Begging Elder Mo, spare me, spare me!"


    Although Hou Yuxiao was not targeted and could stand stably on the side, seeing the pitiful state of Hou Hong and Hou Fei still caused cold sweat on his back, especially upon seeing the mysterious singularity behind Elder Mo, his heart trembled violently.


    Hou Hong and Hou Fei did not know what that was, but he knew! S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The singularity with cracks was a mark of a Half-step Great Power. He had used a huge amount of good deeds in Baiye Camp during a confrontation with the Jiang siblings to temporarily enhance his cultivation to this level, so he was certain of it.


    Elder Mo''s cultivation had improved far too quickly!


    Before the disorder in Tongling, the first time he met Elder Mo, he clearly remembered his cultivation was at the Great Perfection of the Three Realms of Yuan Dan; later on, during the battle in Hexi, he had already reached the Yin Yang Holy Realm; this time, it was outright Half-step Great Power.


    "My Ziqing Holy Sect, being the foremost in Taoism and one of the nine great Holy Lands of the world, if truly allied with your Wuwei Royal Mansion, would also be elevating Hou Jing. That two completely imbecilic fools could become adopted sons of Hou Jing is laughable!


    Even Hou Jing himself wouldn''t dare question me like this. You two inexperienced youths dare to order me to retract my decision..."


    Though Elder Mo''s temper seemed quick, it also dissipated quickly. After all, being a Taoist expert, his Qi Nurturing Technique was profound. After venting, his expression immediately relaxed, and turning to the two who were struggling to stand up, he coldly said, "Take your things and leave!"


    "Thank you, Elder, for sparing our lives, thank you, Elder!"


    Upon hearing this, the two felt as if granted amnesty, kowtowing fervently. They then hurriedly gathered their belongings, the attendants of the Tianwei Army in tow, and took two chests, leaving without looking back.


    Hou Yuxiao was not at all surprised by this outcome; Hou Hong and Hou Fei were really too stupid, unbelievably so.


    Even without considering Elder Mo''s strength, as long as one understands his identity, anyone with a bit of sense wouldn''t be this confused...


    The Ziqing Holy Sect alternates leadership among the Heavenly Respect, Yunqing, and Taishang Dao Lineages. Currently, Shen Daoling from the Heavenly Respect Dao leads, but this doesn''t mean that the strength of the Taishang and Yunqing lineages are inferior. After all, the leadership changes every hundred years, and next time, which is seven years from now, it will be Taishang Dao''s turn.


    In seven years, Elder Mo''s master, Heavenly Mystery Dao Venerate Wei Xuheng, will ascend to the position of Taoist Ancestor. By then, the master of the Taishang Dao Lineage will most likely be Elder Mo, making him one of the three leaders just under the Taoist Ancestor within the Ziqing Holy Sect. Elder Mo will soon become one of them.


    By that time, the Dao Venerate Wei Xuheng will still be his master.


    This identity is even beyond that of the Wuwei King. Hou Hong and Hou Fei, those two fools, actually dared to question him with a threatening tone; they were utterly out of their minds...


    "Qingxue is a good girl!"


    Suddenly hearing Elder Mo''s words, Hou Yuxiao didn''t react at first. Turning back and seeing his solemn expression, he immediately stood up straighter, nodded, and was about to speak when Elder Mo gestured for him to stop and continued:


    "The intentions you harbor are crystal clear to me. The Rakshasa Holy Sect, in their quest to conquer Bingzhou, has forsaken the Xiayuan Dao, and other Holy Lands in Hexi are also intervening. The Hou Clan, now unprotected by a Holy Land, has turned to Qingxue, hoping to rely on her, to connect with the old ways, to cling to the Ziqing Holy Sect. Am I wrong?"


    Hou Yuxiao looked at Elder Mo, his eyes filled with astonishment...


    How could he know?


    And, he clearly already knew his intentions.


    Why would he still allow Qingxue to marry him?


    "Observers often miss details; don''t be overly self-assured. Not just I, but many others are aware too; even, I suspect that Qingxue herself may not be in the dark!"


    This statement made Hou Yuxiao shudder...


    "I have only one disciple, Qingxue, who cultivates the same Taishang Forgetful Way as I do. I am not fully informed about the intricacies between you two, but I can ascertain that her emotional ordeal indeed involves you. So even though I know you are using her, I still consent to your marriage, of course, mainly because she herself is also willing."


    Once you marry her, you will naturally be able to obtain those things you desire, but since you harbored ulterior motives first, consider this a transaction. Just like any trade, there are no guaranteed profits, so let me say it straight: if one day something unfavorable occurs,


    you must not regret it...


    While Hou Yuxiao could understand most of the previous statements,


    this last phrase, "do not regret it," truly left him bewildered. Elder Mo''s tone was distinctly serious and even preemptively cautionary.


    What does this mean?


    "May I ask for further clarification, Elder Mo?"


    Elder Mo looked at Hou Yuxiao, his eyes slightly furrowed. After more than a dozen moments, he sighed softly and slowly said, "I''ll just give you a heads-up."


    He paused momentarily and then, with a grave expression, enunciated each word slowly:


    "Her inclusion in the Dao depends solely on your single thought!"


    Inclusion in the Dao?


    The Taishang Forgetful Way!


    A tremor ran through Hou Yuxiao''s mind as he began to grasp something...

 Chapter 654 - 654: 296, Two Brothers Stupid to the Point of Suffocation

    No matter the trouble it would bring, Hou Yuxiao felt he had no choice but to insist on this alliance through marriage. As for future issues, he could find ways to resolve them gradually, but right now, Hexi faced imminent difficulties that demanded immediate attention without delay.


    The seemingly astute sophistry of Hou Yuxiao could at best deceive Zhao Qingxue, the young girl, but it wouldn''t fool Moxuzi. As soon as the negotiations were concluded, Hou Yuxiao immediately informed Hou Fei to come over, and the promised dowry was delivered to Moxuzi in full without a cent missing.


    This marriage alliance with Ziqing Holy Sect was Hou Yuxiao''s way of telling the world about the relationship between the Hou Clan and Ziqing Holy Sect. With such a purpose, the wedding naturally needed to be more grand and ceremonious than Old Fifth''s wedding. Meanwhile, the news of his engagement to Zhao Qingxue also had to be spread far and wide in advance.


    Once the news spread, it would serve as a protective talisman for the Hou Clan!


    Since Moxuzi was aware of his intentions, Hou Yuxiao decided against keeping them hidden, candidly expressing all of his requests with an uneasy heart.


    Fortunately, Moxuzi agreed to all his requests.


    The wedding date was set for August 8th of the following year when Hou Yuxiao would come to Lingyuan Prefecture to claim his bride.


    The residence of Ziqing Holy Sect was in Jiaozhou, far from Hexi. It wasn''t that they feared Hou Yuxiao''s trouble; rather, Moxuzi was somewhat concerned about the Hou Clan''s limited strength. As he would be staying in Lingyuan Prefecture for a long time, he decided that Zhao Qingxue would get married there.


    After everything was settled, Hou Yuxiao did not rush to leave the main hall. Instead, he looked at Moxuzi with a humble expression and inquired, "Does Elder Mo know which Holy Land is planning to intervene in the Dao affairs of Xiayuan?"


    Moxuzi seemed to have anticipated this question. Turning to look at Hou Yuxiao, he first shook his head, then smilingly said, "You young man, have always been known for your wisdom in Hexi. I do not believe that you haven''t figured out which Holy Land it is?"


    ...


    Of course, Hou Yuxiao had some guesses in mind, but for such matters, he still wanted confirmation from others. With Moxuzi''s high status within Ziqing Holy Sect, he certainly knew a lot. Apart from seeking a marriage alliance, his second purpose for coming to Lingyuan Prefecture was to inquire about this issue.


    Since Moxuzi seemed intent on testing him, Hou Yuxiao did not play modest. After pondering for a moment and with a hint of probing speculation, he ventured, "Is it Leiyin Temple?"


    After a moment of silence, Moxuzi slowly nodded.


    Despite guessing the answer, Hou Yuxiao felt not the slightest bit of joy. Instead, his face was full of confusion. Leiyin Temple indeed had the motive and likelihood. He had guessed this answer early on but had never dared to be certain, so he hadn''t mentioned it to anyone.


    "Leiyin Temple, capable of forcing the Rakshasa Holy Sect to give up Xiayuan?"


    Hou Yuxiao still voiced the doubt in his heart. He did not question the strength of Leiyin Temple. As one of the three branches of Buddhism, the strongest heavenly-grade force of the Buddhist Zen sect, a Quasi-Holy Land, and before the fall of Great Yu, hailed as the eleventh Holy Land, these titles all attested to the indisputable power of Leiyin Temple.


    But the problem was, it was still not a Holy Land.


    Leiyin Temple''s previously occupied territory was only the lands of Xiling and Beiyuan in Northern Jizhou, and they were constantly under pressure from Qinjian Villa. How could it possibly coerce the Rakshasa Holy Sect to give up a Dao territory?


    "Are you wondering, Leiyin Temple, despite being strong and holding two territories, could hardly force Rakshasa Holy Sect to abandon Xiayuan Dao?"


    Seeing Hou Yuxiao nod, Moxuzi shook his head and said, "You should know that a thousand years ago, the Chan Sect and the Brahman Sect were originally one family, both under Buddhism, right?"


    Hou Yuxiao knew this and nodded slightly.


    "Among the three teachings of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism, whose influence do you think is the greatest?" Sear?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It should be Confucianism, I suppose. I''ve heard that in the Zhengdao Seven States, scholars are everywhere."


    "Wrong, it''s the Chan Sect!"


    Hou Yuxiao immediately looked puzzled at Moxuzi.


    "Scholars being everywhere, yet few who cultivate the heart to unlock the Eighth Orifice and generate Vast Righteous Qi; among the three main Dao lineages of my Taoism, each has its dependencies, but they pursue purity and non-action, and do not place much emphasis on the laity. Hence, their influence in the world is less significant than Confucianism!"


    Moxuzi paused for a moment then spoke gravely:


    "The Buddhist Sect is different!


    The Chan Sect follows Sakyamuni as its ancestor, masters Buddhist principles, believes that all phenomena are empty, and that worldly suffering arises due to the impurity of the Five Senses. Therefore, disciples of the Chan Sect renounce earthly desires, follow precepts strictly, cultivate their practice, and take it as their mission to enlighten the masses and lead them to the Empty Gate;


    The Brahman Sect establishes the Respected Rakshasa God as its founder, focuses on the Martial Path, advocates the teachings of the Five Aggregates, believing that all suffering from time stems from the Five Aggregates of form, sensation, perception, volition, and consciousness. Disciples of the Brahman Sect are not required to observe precepts and do not shy away from the three poisons of greed, anger, and delusion. They regard the human world as hell itself, and believe that to escape worldly suffering, one must shed the Five Aggregates of the mortal world, and the Respected Rakshasa God is the savior who comes to the world to strip away these human Aggregates."


    After saying this, Moxuzi turned to inquire, "What do you think, between the Chan Sect and the Brahman Sect, which is better suited for expanding its followers?"


    Hearing this question, Hou Yuxiao''s gaze sharpened. At face value, it would seem that the Brahman Sect, which does not require strict adherence to precepts, would be better suited to amass followers. But upon closer consideration, it becomes evident that while the Brahman Sect doesn''t require such adherence, its greatest challenge lies in convincing people to believe in the existence of the Respected Rakshasa God as the world''s savior.


    In today''s world, martial artists are the mainstream, with these individuals already wielding extraordinary martial power, fearing neither heaven nor earth. Convincing them that there is indeed a Respected Rakshasa God is not an easy task.

 Chapter 655 - 655: 296, Two Brothers Stupid to the Point of Suffocation_2

    "That means..."


    "Chan Sect, more suitable!"


    Moxuzi nodded slightly and then sighed softly before continuing,


    "Buddhist Sect is good at converting people, indifferent to their morality, whether good or evil. Even demons have been converted by them. A thousand years ago, the Buddhist Sect stood out in the trio of teachings, hence they managed to establish two holy lands. The Demon Path in the six states had the Brahman Sect, coupled with the pressure from the Great Jin, making penetration by the Chan Sect impossible.


    In the Zhengdao Seven States, although all three teachings intended to erase each other''s influence in their respective states, they all refrained from going too far under the banner of The Righteous Path. Chan Sect greatly applied its practices, and the number of monks was already beyond count, far surpassing Confucianism and Taoism.


    My Ziqing Holy Sect is the leader of the Taoist, Bailu Academy is that of the Confucian Sect, and Leiyin Temple likewise for the Chan Sect. However, spread across the seven states are countless other Chan Sect teachings, and many sects and clans are secretly influenced by the Chan Sect."


    "With the Chan Sect being so strong, how could it have been suppressed by Qinjian Villa for so many years?"


    Hou Yuxiao''s brows were tightly furrowed. Moxuzi''s description did not match the information he had heard about Leiyin Temple over the past years. According to Moxuzi, Leiyin Temple was stronger than both Bailu Academy and Ziqing Holy Sect. Why then had it patiently clung to the title of a Quasi-Holy Land for so many years, rather than overturning Qinjian Villa and taking over Jizhou for itself?


    Upon hearing this question, Moxuzi chuckled lightly and said, "You''ll have to ask Rakshasa Holy Sect about that. The Chan Sect lacks neither great powers nor Sub-saints, and not even Buddhist saints are in short supply. The only thing they lack is the Holy Army Code."


    Only then did Hou Yuxiao suddenly realize, a glimmer of understanding flashing through his eyes��he had almost forgotten that besides their own formidable strength, the transcendent status of the top ten holy lands depended largely on the ten volumes of Holy Army Codes leaked by the Great Yu Dynasty in the past.


    "The founder of Rakshasa Holy Sect, Zhan Taiyuntian, when he defected from the Buddhist Sect with his Brahman disciples, split the entire Brahma Holy Army Code into two, taking with him Garuda, Jade Rakshasa, and World-Honored Deity��the three most important holy scriptures, leaving only the Dharma King of Hearts, Illusory Dharma Tathagata, and Comprehensive Chan Illumination��three heaven-rank scriptures for the Chan Sect. This deprived the Chan Sect of the ability to cultivate a powerful army, thus losing their standing to compete for a holy land.


    However, even so, the peak martial strength of the Chan Sect is not to be underestimated compared to the general holy lands. What they lack is simply a powerful army!"


    It was then that Hou Yuxiao finally understood the deep-seated grievance between Chan Sect and Brahman Sect and why their encounters were always so hostile. Zhan Taiyuntian''s action had indeed trapped the other party for over a thousand years��how could they not harbor hatred?


    "As far as I know, Rakshasa Holy Sect''s abandonment of Xiayuan Path was superficially due to their intent to invade Bingzhou and lack of resources to manage it, but the determination manifested by Leiyin Temple this time was what truly prompted Rakshasa Holy Sect to make such a decision."


    "Please, Elder Mo, speak plainly!"


    Hou Yuxiao looked at Moxuzi, his face showing a hint of confusion.


    "When Great Jin broke through Gyeonggi Path and annexed Great Yu in the north, Jizhou also successfully conquered Dongyuan Path. Initially, Jizhou had a total of five paths, with Qinjian Villa deeply entrenched in three. Although Leiyin Temple was constantly suppressed, it still firmly controlled Xiling and Beiyuan.


    But this time is different. With Qinjian Villa having conquered Dongyuan Path and adding it to their existing three, they have effectively encircled the two paths held by Leiyin Temple. It''s said that Qinjian Villa has already confronted Leiyin Temple, giving them until next June to withdraw completely from Jizhou!


    Leiyin Temple, having been beaten down by Qinjian Villa all these years in Jizhou, had lost all spirit and could only agree. They''ve already contacted many holy lands seeking refuge, but with the vast size of the Chan Sect, there''s nowhere in the world that dares to shelter them!"


    Upon saying this, Moxuzi''s face showed a hint of sympathy as he turned to look at Hou Yuxiao and continued,


    "If I''m not mistaken, Leiyin Temple''s target this time should be Xiayuan Path. A large number of experts from the temple have already started heading south to set up outposts. Rakshasa Holy Sect probably knows this, hence their decision to abandon Xiayuan Path to avoid a full-blown war with a desperate Chan Sect."


    These words struck Hou Yuxiao like a bolt of lightning, leaving his expression frozen!


    ......��


    As he left the gates of Lingyuan Governor''s City, Hou Yuxiao''s mood was exceptionally heavy, his complexion still not looking great.


    Hou Fei, who had been following him closely, noticed his unusual demeanor and repeatedly inquired, but Hou Yuxiao only shook his head, saying nothing.


    Hou Yuxiao had indeed thought that one day he would face off against the holy lands, but he hadn''t expected it to be so soon...��


    With the Chan Sect being forced by Qinjian Villa to leave Jizhou, the entire sect probably felt suffocated. Unable to negotiate a place to settle with other holy lands, their situation was even more difficult. Under such circumstances, choosing to go to Yongzhou, where they had deepest enmity with Rakshasa Holy Sect, made Leiyin Temple''s intentions very clear...


    Rakshasa Holy Sect left them no way out, hence a fight to the death! S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Great powers abound, Sub-saints abound, even Buddhist saints are plentiful.


    In this era of great turmoil, even if the major holy lands are not looking to expand their territories, at least they would try to preserve their strength. Engaging in a desperate battle with Leiyin Temple is a folly no wise person would commit. Rakshasa Holy Sect''s decision to abandon Xiayuan Path and head west to Bingzhou was undoubtedly a wise move.


    But with them gone, what should the Hou Clan do?


    The hard-won Hexi, just to let it go like that?


    Thinking of this, a hint of darkness immediately surfaced in Hou Yuxiao''s eyes, and his heart was full of resistance. For a piece of Hexi, he had led his family against demons, Holy Lands, and various forces for over four years. Just to let it go, absolutely not.


    But if not, would he dare to confront Leiyin Temple directly?


    Unbelievably, Leiyin Temple''s first batch of experts had already begun moving south, and another wave of helplessness surged in Hou Yuxiao''s heart. The Hou Clan''s current strength was already considerable, but to directly confront Leiyin Temple, honestly, it seemed a bit overambitious.


    No, no, he had to find a way!


    Hexi was the foundation on which the Hou Clan was built; losing it would make a resurgence more difficult than reaching the heavens. Reflecting on the arduous development of the Hou Clan over the past four years, Hou Yuxiao quickly made up his mind.


    Leiyin Temple was strong, but not invincible. Cheng Yue, Tian Fazheng, Ding Dian, Gu Chenfeng, Maiden Hong, Great Luo Sect, Tianding Sect of Hexi... the enemies he had encountered along the way, considering the circumstances back then, the Hou Clan had also been weak, but none of today''s enemies remained.


    Those monks were all holding back their anger at this moment; relying solely on the Hou Family would certainly not be enough to confront them. He had to seek external help.


    The foremost choice to match Leiyin Temple in strength would certainly be a Holy Land.


    The Rakshasa Holy Sect had already pulled out, so it was directly out of consideration.


    Ziqing Holy Sect was also not an option!


    Elder Mo marrying Zhao QingXue to him was at most a life-saving charm for the Hou Clan; hoping to rely on this to have Ziqing Holy Sect help the Hou Clan resist Leiyin Temple not only was impossible but would also displease Elder Mo, making him think Hou was utterly delusional.


    Which Holy Land could he then turn to?


    Wanjian Holy Sect, Bailu Academy, Haoran Holy Sect, Great Jin Dynasty...


    The more Hou Yuxiao thought, the grimmer his expression became. These Holy Lands were either directly impossible or, even if they had grievances with Leiyin Temple, the Hou Clan did not have the clout to ask for their help; even if they did come, the Hou Clan could not afford the price, and he even had to consider not letting things get out of control afterward.


    What to do, what to do?


    If not the Holy Lands, then the next best thing: Heaven Level powers, Earth Level powers, even First-Class, demons, yes, demons...


    Hou Yuxiao suddenly looked up; they were currently on their way back to Hexi, facing west, looking at the Tongtian River, when his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Family Head, it seems someone is coming!"


    "Ah, what did you say?"


    "Someone has been following us."


    Hou Yuxiao had been deep in thought, not paying attention to the surroundings. It took Hou Fei repeating himself for him to grasp the situation. He hurriedly turned around with his group to see, his eyes slightly fixed.


    In Lingyuan Prefecture, he wasn''t supposed to have any enemies.


    Besides, he had even come from the Sword Control Bureau Yamen in Lingyuan Governor''s City, where anyone wise enough knew was the residence of Elder Mo, the current master of Lingyuan Prefecture. Even if one had ill intentions, they shouldn''t have followed so quickly to avoid angering Elder Mo.


    Five moments later, Hou Yuxiao saw a procession of Tianwei Army soldiers in alternating gold and black armor, followed by the brothers Hou Hong and Hou Fei, on the official road behind him; his expression first registered surprise.


    Then, seeing the undisguised murderous intent in the eyes of these two brothers, he immediately understood their intentions.


    Now, not only was his expression one of astonishment, but an absurd feeling also arose in his heart, even causing his breathing to halt for a moment.


    These two brothers were suffocatingly foolish!


    But��


    Hou Yuxiao looked up, and seeing the two bright red chests behind the brothers, his eyes instantly flashed with greed.

 Chapter 656 - 656: 297. Shen Gufans Confidence

    New Yu Era 1325, December 5th


    Before Hexi became an official prefecture, Xingnan Prefecture City was considered the easternmost city of Yongzhou, virtually the largest city of the former Hexi, with a population of over five million, which indicated its prosperity.


    It could be said that with the withdrawal of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, the Xiong Yun Gang, being the strongest entity in the city, should have been able to relax. However, Wan Renjue, the gang leader, had visibly aged significantly over these past four-plus months.


    With the withdrawal of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, not only did they take all the staff from the Prison Admin Department and the Prefecture Government Office, but they also withdrew all stationed Mansion Army, placing the entire burden of city administration squarely on the shoulders of Xiong Yun Gang. It was only when they took over that Wan Renjue realized how difficult being in charge was.


    A city with a population of over five million, not to mention maintaining public order and mediating various conflicts, even basic necessities like food and sanitation became major problems. With the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s departure, Xiong Yun Gang��having no prior experience in administering an entire prefecture��was overwhelmed and thrown into disarray the moment they took over.


    Firstly, with the departure of the formidable Rakshasa Holy Sect, the second-rate and third-rate powers within the prefecture started conspiring and scheming against each other, some even colluding with outsiders, beginning to carve out their own territories within the city;


    Secondly, with no one from the Prison Admin Department managing affairs, the Martial Artists in the city began to act recklessly. Incidents of arson, murder, and looting crimes surged. Some could be handled, some could not, and some were committed by their own people, leaving Wan Renjue in a state of extreme distress.


    The two troubles intertwined, not to mention that the Xiong Yun Gang''s own forces were insufficient, even Wan Renjue himself, as the gang leader, wished he could clone himself into ten to handle the unending flurry of affairs in the city, without a moment to spare.


    Although internal anxieties and troubles were burdensome, exhausting him, Wan Renjue could still cope. However, external threats were unacceptable. If not promptly defended against, they could prove fatal. Wan Renjue understood that with the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s departure, tension was sure to arise in Xiayuan. After visiting Hexi and seeing Shen Gufan, he was even more certain of it.


    Since returning from Hexi at the end of June, he made a decisive move to consolidate multiple forces within the city, seizing control of Yuzhao and Jiu Sun counties. The number of Martial Artists in Xiong Yun Gang had expanded to over four hundred thousand. Despite the city''s shortage of manpower, he still forcibly assembled a Xingnan army of one hundred and eighty thousand to guard the Prefectural City and the other two counties.


    Of course, he also sent people to constantly monitor the developments of the Jinling Shen Family to the east. Discovering the sudden appearance of Shen Family''s armed force of one hundred and fifty thousand soldiers sent chills through him while also secretly feeling fortunate for his early preparations. Otherwise, any delay might have proved disastrous.


    Yet even so, he felt unease.


    Of the one hundred and eighty thousand in Xingnan, only seventy thousand were long-time gang members who composed the gang''s private army. The other one hundred and ten thousand were recently assembled from various sources. They might have Cultivation, but their combat ability was seriously lacking;


    Unlike the Shen Clan, which had been discreetly strengthening over the years, their one hundred and fifty thousand were bona fide Clan Army units. According to the intelligence gathered by his spies, Shen''s army was far superior to the Xingnan army as a whole, including fifty thousand soldiers who seemed to be significantly stronger than his own forces.


    ......


    With the people of the Rakshasa Holy Sect having already withdrawn, Xiong Yun Gang moved the main hall of their headquarters for better control of the city.


    In the main hall of the Prefecture Government Office, Wan Renjue was discussing city affairs with his nine Hall Masters when suddenly, four urgent messages came from outside.


    "Report... Iron Palm Gang and Golden Sword Sect are fighting again in the west city."


    "Report... Hundreds of Martial Artists are rioting in the south city, all heading towards the city gates."


    "Reporting to the Gang Leader... In the east city at Guangxian Pavilion, five third-rate powers have formed an alliance, declaring they will not accept our Xiong Yun Gang''s command and intend to autonomously control the east city."


    "Report... Soldiers from the Xingnan army are causing trouble in the west city, leading to a riot. The Young Gang Leader has gone to handle it, but the situation is already in complete chaos..."


    When the first message arrived, Wan Renjue''s face showed a trace of impatience, but with the second, third, and fourth messages following, he immediately sensed something was amiss and his expression drastically changed.


    Situations like these large-scale riots, countless incidents had occurred over the past five months, but they were usually spaced out, not clustered and erupting dispersedly as they were now, affecting all city areas at the same time. Almost without thinking, it was clear to him what was happening. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "These cunning bastards, hiding so deep, finally couldn''t restrain themselves and erupted in a coordinated riot. This is definitely creating an opportunity for the Shen Family. Gang Leader, let me take men there. We must handle this quickly, otherwise it could escalate and lead to severe consequences!"


    "Gang Leader, Mr. Qiao requests to join the battle."


    "I''m going too."


    "At this critical moment, there must be no major chaos in the city."


    The nine Hall Masters clearly realized the gravity of the situation, and immediately several with angry expressions rushed forward to volunteer. Although there were many rioting areas, mostly involving third-rate powers, since all nine Hall Masters were Grandmasters, leading their subordinates to handle the situation shouldn''t be difficult.


    Wan Renjue shook his head, not accepting his subordinates'' request to fight, and instead with a stern expression, looked towards the east and solemnly told the nine, "We must not act rashly. Over the past five months, we have spent so much effort investigating the forces within the city that colluded with outsiders, yet so many have slipped through. Today, their coordinated outbreak of riots must certainly be in collusion with the Shen Family, being well-prepared with the enemy hidden and us exposed. We should not act hastily. First, we need to understand the movements of Shen''s army before responding!"

 Chapter 657 - 657: 297, Shen Gufans Confidence_2

    As if to confirm Wan Renjue''s words, a rough voice immediately came from outside. Wan Renjue and the nine Hall Masters suddenly stood up in alarm upon hearing it.


    "Big brother, a spy has reported��the army from Puning County has disappeared without a trace."


    "An army of 120,000, vanished? How is that possible!"


    Wan Renjue asked in shock, his face filled with disbelief.


    In the past five months, to guard against the Shen Clan, he had made countless preparations and knew very well that the Shen Clan had placed their entire 120,000-strong army in Puning County, the county closest to the Prefectural City. If nothing went wrong, this army was meant to attack the Prefectural City.


    Everyone knows that an army must travel on the Official Road. If Second Brother Wan Renfeng said the army had disappeared, then they definitely weren''t seen on the Official Road. Typically, a county''s population is at most around three to four hundred thousand; hiding an entire army of 120,000 was pretty much impossible.


    Considering the riot that occurred in the city today, Wan Renjue was almost certain that the Shen Clan''s army was definitely heading toward the Prefectural City. But if they didn''t take the Official Road, how did they come?


    A terrifying speculation rose in Wan Renfeng''s heart, and his expression suddenly became extremely grave.


    "Quickly go and notify the Third Brother to bring the army into the city, set up defenses."


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Trying to conceal their movements as much as possible, Wan Renjue placed all 180,000 of their army to the west of the Prefectural City. Now that it was confirmed that the Shen Clan''s army was coming, they must immediately call them into the city to prepare for defense. The Prefectural City might seem sturdy, but the Rakshasa Holy Sect had already withdrawn the City-Protecting Barrier upon leaving. They could only rely on manpower to defend. They had to make preparations early.


    Wan Renfeng didn''t leave immediately but instead lowered his head in thought for a moment. Looking up at his elder brother Wan Renjue, his face slightly showed a hint of shock as he said, "Mystic Realm Master?"


    The private army of the Xiong Yun Gang had always been led by him and the Third Brother Wan Renshan. Among the Xiong Yun Gang, they were the ones who understood military affairs the best. He certainly knew that to avoid the Official Road and travel across the wilderness, there was only one way for an army��that was to have a Mystic Realm Master set up formations within the ranks to cover their aura and evade demon disturbances.


    But Mystic Realm Masters were generally only available to Earth Level powers and above. Even if the Shen Clan had truly hidden their strength over the years, to possess Earth Level strength was far too exaggerated, wasn''t it?


    Seeing Wan Renjue''s face sink like water, without speaking, Wan Renfeng immediately understood. His big brother''s silence was essentially the answer.


    The Shen Clan indeed had a Mystic Realm Master!


    He dared not delay any longer and leapt straight out of the headquarters, racing against time toward the military camp outside the city to the west. If the Shen Clan''s army attacked now and the army outside the city was unprepared, they would be completely doomed.


    Wan Renjue couldn''t sit still anymore either, leading the nine Hall Masters to suppress the chaos in various parts of the city. Meanwhile, the Second and Third Elder led the 180,000-strong army of the Xiong Yun Gang. In less than five hours, they had all entered the city and locked down both the eastern and western city gates. Every level of the Prefectural City was on high alert, just waiting for the Shen Clan''s army to come.


    At midnight, atop the eastern gate tower of Xingnan Prefecture City, Wan Renjue, followed by numerous Xiong Yun Gang high-ranking members, looked out at the pitch-dark wilderness outside the city gate, as well as the Official Road, without a single person in sight. His expression grew increasingly skeptical.


    "Second Brother, are you positive that the army from Puning County has all disappeared?" The Third Brother Wan Renshan, finally unable to wait, directly questioned his Second Brother Wan Renfeng, who had brought back the news.


    Wan Renfeng, seeing everyone''s gaze turn toward him, nodded solemnly toward his big brother Wan Renjue, and said, "That news was initially reported to me by my men. To make sure, I personally sneaked over there to check. If 120,000 soldiers were hiding in a county, I would definitely be able to tell. I''m certain, the Shen Clan''s army is definitely not in Puning County!"


    The others showed various expressions, but Wan Renjue immediately believed Wan Renfeng. He could trust his own Second Brother. The Shen Clan''s army of 120,000 was certainly not in Puning County anymore. That army was preparing to attack the Prefectural City; he was sure of that. The daytime disturbance in the city had been suppressed by him, and after investigation, he was almost certain it was the doing of the Shen Clan. Given that, the target of the Shen Clan''s army must inevitably be the Prefectural City.


    But they had not yet attacked; what was going on?


    "Big Brother, do you think it''s possible that the Shen Clan staged their soldiers in Puning County just to mislead us, and their real target... is Hexi?"


    Hexi, Hou Clan?


    Hearing the words of Third Brother Wan Renshan, Wan Renjue suddenly froze, his face then taking on a strange expression as he recalled the circumstances of the founding of Hexi. He quickly fell into contemplation.


    This possibility might not be too far-fetched. The Hou Clan''s behavior of straddling both sides, offending no one, was indeed rather detestable and provoking more worry. If the Shen Clan and Xiong Yun Gang were to both suffer grievous losses, the Hou Clan would be the most suspect in profiting from their fight.


    Could it be that Shen Gufan had first gone to attack Hexi?


    No, that wasn''t right. Out of the original three families of Xingnan Prefecture, the Hou Clan had the weakest strength. Attacking Hexi first was out of the question��not to mention the movement on my side��if Shen Clan pushed the Hou Clan towards us, then the Shen Clan, stranded in the middle, would be in danger. Shen Gufan wasn''t that foolish; he was surely coming to attack the Prefectural City. But then why wasn''t he attacking directly?


    If he wasn''t attacking the Prefectural City directly, where else could he be attacking? sea??h th�� n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Disaster!"


    "Yuzhao and Jiujun!"


    As Wan Renjue came to a sudden realization, he had barely finished speaking when his face dramatically changed. The Third Brother Wan Renshan blurted out, and in an instant, everyone present turned to look westward of the Prefectural City, their expressions abruptly shifted.

 Chapter 658 - 658: 297, Shen Gufans Confidence_3

    Jiujun and Yuzhao, both counties located west of the Prefectural City, provided a retreat route for the Shen Clan if they directly attacked from the east��even if Xiong Yun Gang couldn''t hold the Prefectural City, there were still the counties of Jiujun and Yuzhao.


    Crucially, Jiujun and Yuzhao were also the link to Jianye Prefecture, if they were really taken by the Shen Clan, then their route to seek help from Jianye Prefecture at Pingtian Gate would be cut off...


    "Big brother, I will take the troops and go to rescue Jiujun and Yuzhao counties!"


    Clearly, realizing the severe consequences wasn''t limited to Wan Renjue alone��Wan Renshan couldn''t help but volunteer as well, though his face turned somewhat pale after speaking.


    It had taken five hours for 180,000 soldiers to enter the city, and they had foolishly waited for almost half a day. Now it was Zishi, and if the Shen Clan truly bypassed the Prefectural City to attack Jiujun and Yuzhao, given the defense capability and fortifications of these two counties, they would likely have already fallen. By the time he brought troops there, it might all be over.


    "No need��if the great army of the Shen Clan has really gone to attack those counties, it''s already too late to rush over now. If they haven''t attacked, our movement here would only endanger the Prefectural City itself. Just stay in the Prefectural City and see what they are actually up to!" S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, Gang Leader."


    Wan Renjue turned to look in the direction of the west, a hint of anger rising on his face. He had waited with the army at the east gate for so long, and now looking back, it was clear he had been played by Shen Gufan��a naturally embarrassing realization.


    Shen Gufan was worried that we might seek help from Jianye Prefecture, so he struck Yuzhao and Jiujun first. He seems to think the Shen Clan will surely win this battle, and we are sure to lose. I want to see just how capable Shen Gufan is, daring to underestimate me like this!"


    At this, he paused, his gaze piercing through those around him, his eyes carrying a hint of dominance as he continued, "I refuse to believe that with 180,000 well-prepared troops, we can''t defend Xingnan Prefecture City against Shen Clan''s 120,000-strong army. Now that Rakshasa Holy Sect has left, Xingnan Prefecture City can only belong to Xiong Yun Gang. Whoever dares to contest it will be turned back without return."


    "The Gang Leader is right, the Prefectural City can only belong to Xiong Yun Gang!"


    "What of the Shen Clan? A mere second-rate power from Jinling, how strong can they be?"


    "Whoever dares to contest it, we will ensure they do not return!"


    ......


    Wan Renfeng, Wan Renshan, Wan Xingyun, and other fiercely loyal senior members of Xiong Yun Gang were instantly roused.


    Although it was due to the departure of the Rakshasa Holy Sect that they had taken control of Xingnan Prefecture City, over the past years, as the only first-class power in Xingnan Prefecture besides the Rakshasa Holy Sect, they had always considered themselves the second in command of the city.


    Besides, over the past five months, despite frequent chaos within the city, this was, after all, a major city with a population of over five million. Being members of Xiong Yun Gang, the benefits they reaped and the treatment they enjoyed were countless, so naturally, they would not easily hand over the city to anyone else.


    As the senior members'' emotions surged, their voices quickly spread below to the many soldiers guarding the city, among whom were Xiong Yun Gang''s die-hards. They began to stir the emotions of those around them, shouting "Swear to defend the Prefectural City" and increasingly infecting more and more soldiers to join in the chant.


    "Swear to defend the Prefectural City!"


    "Swear to defend the Prefectural City!"


    "Swear to defend the Prefectural City!"


    Soon, this outcry grew into a tidal wave, one after another, the combined fervor enveloping the area near the east gate in an intimidating atmosphere.


    Wan Renjue looked at this scene, a hint of satisfaction flashing across his eyes...

 Chapter 659 - 659: 298, Xiong Yun Gang couldnt withstand a single blow

    New Yu Era 1325, Sixth Day of the Twelfth Month


    Yinling County, Chi Shui County


    At the East City Gate Tower, Shen Gufan, in a white robe, gazed towards the east.


    Three middle-aged military generals, clad in heavy armor and wielding sharp weapons, stood tall with a steady breath, watching the road outside the city with vigilant expressions, their eyes burning with intensity.


    Around the city gate, soldiers donned in armor and holding blades stood solemn. Even without actively summoning their vitality, the occasional release of their energy converged, forming an aura not to be undermined.


    "Family Head, by my calculations, it''s about time. The young master should have already led the troops to start attacking the prefectural city."


    The general on the left spoke in a rough voice, befitting of his burly stature. Hearing him, Shen Gufan didn''t turn around but simply hummed in acknowledgment, continuing to fix his gaze on the east.


    Seeing this, the general on the right, puzzled, asked in a low voice, "Family Head, deploying thirty thousand elite troops here to guard against Hexi seems excessive. The Hou Clan rose up only five years ago, with limited heritage. Even with Zhan Taiqing''s assistance and a foothold in Hexi, their overreach doesn''t match their status. Aren''t they simply courting death by rashly invading us?"


    "One cannot ensure victory over oneself, but one can ensure it over the enemy. Therefore, the skilled warrior first ensures they cannot be defeated, in order to wait for an opportunity to defeat the enemy!"


    After reciting this passage, Shen Gufan turned back to look at the two men behind him with puzzled expressions, and he sighed.


    The Shen Clan''s army numbered one hundred and fifty thousand, of which fifty thousand were elite troops of utmost importance. The commanders of this elite group were all of the Earth Level cultivation, among them Zhang Yu and Nie Cheng were his direct disciples. The other three were members of the Shen Clan of his generation��Guzhen, Gukang, and Gupeng, who were standing in front of him now.


    Grandmasters of the third realm, commanding elite troops of ten thousand, certainly had enough cultivation. However, military strategy and tactical planning didn''t necessarily correlate with cultivation level. It must be said, these three clan members, compared to his two disciples, still fell short. This was why he had sent those two to accompany his son in the attack on the prefectural city and kept these three by his side.


    After all, they were family. Even if they weren''t up to snuff, he still needed to rely on them. Shen Gufan quickly adjusted his attitude and spoke to the two men:


    "To win or not, that hinges not on the Shen Clan but on the enemy. To ensure a problem-free battle for the prefectural city, we only need to make sure of two factors: one is that Xiong Yun Gang''s power is insufficient; two is that the Hou Clan does not join forces with them. Ensuring these two points means the Shen Clan will stand on invincible ground, and from invincibility comes the certainty of victory."


    "Over the years, Xiong Yun Gang has comfortably maintained its first-class position in the prefectural city. We''re basically aware of all their resources. Without a City-Protecting Barrier, to think that those one hundred and eighty thousand rabble could withstand the Shen Clan''s army of one hundred and twenty thousand��is simply wishful thinking. So the first factor is already established."


    "However, the second factor is something we can''t control. Xiong Yun Gang and the Hou Clan, either of them alone, I don''t take seriously. But once these two join forces, we will be in trouble. If the Hou Clan enters the war, our Shen Clan will be attacked from both sides. Therefore, this uncontrollable element must be treated with utmost caution. That''s why I''ve brought you to Chi Shui County."


    "So, what you mean is, regardless of the situation in the prefectural city, victory is assured. But whether the Hou Clan joins the fight remains a mystery, which is why we need to take it even more seriously?"


    Hearing Shen Guzhen, a regiment commander, Shen Gufan nodded, showing a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. However, Shen Gukang, the commander of the second regiment, manifested confusion and asked, "When Hexi was established as a prefecture, didn''t the Hou Clan promise not to get involved in our conflict with Xiong Yun Gang?"


    "In this world, promises are the least valued. The Hou Clan, rising mere four years to be the honored of Hexi, even though they rode on the coattails of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, must not be underestimated. Complacency could be tolerable for an individual, but a blunder that leads to the clan''s irrevocable doom... that would be unacceptable..." S��arch* The ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Irrevocable doom for the clan��these words were grave. The faces of the three men instantly became solemn, and they lowered their heads in salute, saying, "We will etch the Family Head''s words into our hearts!"


    "Of course, our Shen Clan has rooted in the Sanling Region for a thousand years. Xiong Yun Gang and even the Hou Clan don''t amount to a strong opponent. As long as Hexi hesitates for a moment, and once we receive good news from the prefectural city, the Hexi Four Counties falling into the Shen Clan''s hands is just a matter of time. By then, with the Shen Clan holding the lands of two prefectures, it won''t take long before we also take down Jianye Prefecture and the entire Xiayuan Road will be ours!"


    Upon hearing Shen Gufan''s words, the eyes of the three generals blazed with eagerness. The status of the leader in a region was, after all, the standard for an Earth Level power. If it all came true as the Family Head foretold, the Shen Clan would indeed join the ranks of the world''s renowned families.


    "Wait, Family Head, if we truly unify Xiayuan Road, will the Rakshasa Holy Sect just stand by and watch? Even if they stand aside, what about the Ling Hai Mo Zong? Will they also ignore it?"


    Hearing Shen Yukang''s question, the other two nodded and looked towards Shen Gufan.


    The only Earth Level power in the original Xiayuan Road was Ling Hai Mo Zong, currently nestled in Jianye Prefecture to the west of Tao City. Though there''d been little news from them, with the Rakshasa Holy Sect gone, as the only Earth Level power in Xiayuan Road, how could Ling Hai Mo Zong allow the Shen Clan to rise unchecked?


    However, Shen Gufan displayed not the slightest concern on his face, betraying only a mysterious smile as he looked at the three men, whispering, "Rest assured, Ling Hai Mo Zong cannot, and does not have the power to, interfere with us!"


    Ling Hai Mo Zong, not having the strength to interfere...


    What did that mean?


    The three men''s eyes brimmed with questions, yet seeing Shen Gufan''s unwillingness to elaborate, they refrained from asking and instead continued to focus on the official road to the west.

 Chapter 660 - 660: 298, Xiong Yun Gang is easily defeated_2

    "Half an hour has passed, the scouts should be back to report by now," Hou Yucheng remarked.


    Just as his words fell, a fleet horse galloped down the Official Road. It was not merely by sight that they kept watch. Ever since the army had reached Chi Shui County, numerous scouts from the Shen Clan had been embedded all the way to Hexi territory, forwarding messages every half hour. This was to monitor any movement from Hexi and prepare in advance.


    "Report, along the Official Road, there is no anomaly!"


    The scout''s report was the same as before, and Shen Gufan slightly relaxed.


    "The outside world claims that Hou Yuxiao is full of wisdom and strategies. It appears now that such claims are somewhat exaggerated. At this critical time when the Holy Church is retreating and power struggles arise in Xiayuan, Hou Clan clinging to Hexi for temporary safety will only invite greater calamities. The Five Tigers of Hou Clan, hmph!"


    By now, with no activities on the Official Road, Shen Gufan was almost certain that Hou Clan had decided not to engage in the conflict for the Prefectural City. Although this was to Shen Clan''s advantage, he could not help but scorn Hou Clan a bit more in his heart.


    "A despicable minor clan, with some fortune at best. Hexi will be ours sooner or later!" S��ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Speaking of these ''Five Tigers of Hou Clan,'' it was after all the Family Head who gave this nickname to those five from Hou Clan. They have gained great fame through this time; little do they know that the Family Head was merely lulling them into compliance."


    "Hahaha, the Family Head is indeed clever..."


    A smirk of pride appeared on Shen Gufan''s face��the "Five Tigers of Hou Clan" was of course a grand title he had given to those five from Hou Clan, indeed with the intention of numbing their senses. Now it seemed to have indeed worked. Those five probably really thought that as long as Hou Clan stayed out of the conflict for the Prefectural City, his Shen Clan would not touch Hexi. Utterly foolish!


    ......


    In the dense forest west of the East City Gate, behind the mottled leaves of a large tree, three figures were hidden. The one in the middle enveloped the male and female on either side with his aura. The conversations at the east gate of Chi Shui County were transmitted into their ears without missing a word.


    The burly man on the left couldn''t help but sneer twice, turning his head to look at the man in the middle teasingly, "Big brother, this Shen Gufan seems to look down on you a bit!"


    "Giggle, Old Fifth is smart. He had strictly ordered the clan not to spread the notion of the ''Five Tigers of Hou Clan'' a while ago. It seems he had seen through Shen Gufan''s malicious intentions early on."


    Hearing Old Second and Old Third''s words, Hou Yuxiao shook his head slightly and glanced at Shen Gufan and the three others on the East City Gate, a glint flashing in his eyes as he said sternly:


    "Victory doesn''t come from oneself but from the enemy. Thus, a master of war first makes himself invincible to await the enemy''s vulnerability. Being able to say this shows that this Shen Gufan is by no means simple!"


    Upon hearing this, Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling grew much more somber.


    Hou Yucheng nodded, saying, "Prefectural City clearly had a definite chance of victory, yet he stationed thirty thousand elite troops in Chi Shui County to guard against us. Shen Gufan''s actions are meticulous and cautious; no wonder Shen Clan has been able to conceal itself as a second-rate power in Jinling for so many years. If not for the withdrawal of the Rakshasa Holy Sect, allowing Shen Clan to develop covertly for a few more years, they might indeed become a major threat to our Hou Clan!"


    Hou Yuling nodded slightly, her expression flickering as she asked softly, "Big brother, Shen Gufan just said that Ling Hai Mo Zong can''t manage, nor do they have the strength to manage his Shen Clan''s affairs, which probably means that his Shen Clan has the support of Leiyin Temple, right?"


    "Definitely, Ling Hai Mo Zong is an Earth Level power, the ruler of Tao City. With the current strength of his Shen Clan, Shen Gufan wouldn''t dare make such a claim if not for the support from Leiyin Temple. Those hundred and twenty thousand troops that can march through wilderness, are likely accompanied by Mystic Realm Masters from Leiyin Temple. But this Shen Gufan, he really keeps his mouth tight; even now, he refuses to confess before his own clan members."


    Hearing the two''s conversation, Hou Yuxiao looked at the many elite troops of Shen Clan standing on the walls of Chi Shui County, his expression flickering slightly. There definitely weren''t many Leiyin Temple masters in Shen Clan at the moment; otherwise, they wouldn''t need to guard against Hexi. Moxuzi had said that the monks of Leiyin Temple were too numerous and needed to be divided into several batches from Jizhou heading south; this was the only chance he could currently utilize.


    He just lowered his head to ponder for a moment, then stared deeply at Shen Gufan on top of the city gate tower, turned his head and said, "If my Hou Clan''s strength were truly as displayed to the outside world, these thirty thousand elite troops would''ve been more than sufficient. He may be clever for having curried favor with Leiyin Temple, and Shen Gufan might indeed be far-sighted, but he utterly miscalculated the true strength of our Hou Clan, it''s not as he imagines!"


    Having said this, Hou Yuxiao immediately pulled Old Second and Old Third to retreat toward the east direction. Hou Yucheng and Hou Yuling, only possessing the cultivation of Great Grandmasters, could evade Shen Gufan only by his cover; if they lingered too long, they would risk exposure.


    "Big brother, our twenty thousand members of the Red Flame Army are already stationed fifteen li to the east of Chi Shui County in the wilderness, ready to charge at Chi Shui County in less than the time it takes an incense stick to burn. Shen Clan''s so-called elite troops stand no chance against us, what are we waiting for, why not attack the city directly?"


    Hou Yucheng''s eager plea to battle did not receive Hou Yuxiao''s response. He shook his head, signalling Hou Yucheng to keep his calm and speaking slowly, "No rush, you will have your chance to fight. You need to look further ahead. Shen Clan alone is not our only formidable enemy. Considering the timing, Fourth Elder and Old Fifth should have already reached the Prefectural City?"


    "One hundred and ten thousand troops can''t match our pace, but they have already been traveling for two days; by now, they should be close. Big brother, are you thinking of waiting for the time when Xiong Yun Gang and Shen Clan''s other one hundred and twenty thousand troops have fought to the brink, then strike to settle things once and for all?"

 Chapter 661 - 661: 298, Xiong Yun Gang is easily defeated_3

    Hou Yuxiao shook his head, but did not elaborate, and after pondering for a moment, he said, "Let''s wait another half day. Half a day should be enough for the battle in the Prefectural City to end. Waiting for Old Fifth to send news back is too slow. After another twelve hours, at Zishi, we attack!"


    As he finished speaking, before the eyes of the three, there appeared a continuous stretch of deep red��a total of more than twenty thousand elite soldiers riding black warhorses, draped in fiery red armor, wielding fine blades. Each of them had a solemn expression, filled with vigorous vitality, and their cultivation was at least at the Ten Layers of Body Openings, forming together a sea of fire in the wilderness.


    Logically, with so many elite soldiers gathered together, even without releasing their vitality, they should have shone like a bright light in the dark night. However, curiously, the wildlife around the vast army acted as if they couldn''t see them at all; only those who accidentally ventured into the middle of the troops could feel this breath-taking pressure of their vitality.


    Hou Yuxiao internally glanced at his Sea of Consciousness, looking at the Karmic Obstacle Value being continuously consumed on the Merit Gold Page, a trace of satisfaction appeared in his eyes.


    At this pace, as long as there were battles, he wouldn''t have to fear the Karmic Obstacle Value getting too high.


    ......


    Xingnan Prefecture City, west gate.


    Noon.


    "Kill..."


    "Push forward fast, whoever dares to flee, I will behead without mercy!"


    "Breach the city, exterminate this brood of Xiong Yun Gang!"


    "Jiujun and Yuzhao counties have been breached, as long as we take down the Prefectural City, the whole territory of Xingnan will be ours, brothers, push a bit more, they can''t hold on!"


    "Charge..."


    "Call upon all the crossbow arrows, the first one to climb the city wall gets a reward of one thousand taels!"


    "What First-Class Prefectural City, Xiong Yun Gang is utterly feeble, hahaha!"


    ...��


    The earth-shaking tumult of battle had already engulfed the east gate, countless soldiers entangled under the broken city gate.


    It wasn''t entirely basic slashing and hacking, for both defending and attacking soldiers were employing all sorts of martial arts; yet, it wasn''t just a confrontation between martial artists either, because the scope of the melee was too vast, the number of people too large. If one didn''t closely observe a few individuals, from a distance, it appeared as a chaotic and sprawling brawl.


    Still, from the broken city gate and the roars of soldiers on the battlefield, it was clear that the attacking side had an edge. If you looked closer, you would see that their armor and weapons were superior to those of the defenders, even their attack rhythm was very uniform, obviously their military discipline and quality were stronger than those of the defenders. sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With these factors combined, many could already see signs of collapse among the defenders; some had even begun to flee toward the city center and flanks, which was not a good sign at all.


    "Second Brother, Shen Clan''s army of a hundred thousand far surpasses ours; we can''t persist recklessly. Let''s join forces and capture Shen Feitian first, maybe that could stem the tide!"


    Only after slaying dozens of people was Wan Renfeng able to halt the spread of the soldiers'' rout. Hearing his brother''s words, he turned his head towards the rear of the besieging army, especially focusing on the five or six people on warhorses, particularly the very young-looking one among them, revealing a glint of coldness in his eyes.


    A master of the Yuan Dan First Realm, two Sky-level Great Grandmasters, two Third Realm Masters in the Yuan Qi Phase, and the last one, Shen Feitian, only had the cultivation of a Second Realm Master. Teaming up with his younger brother, there was indeed a hope. However, the problem was that if Shen Feitian wasn''t captured soon, the city gate would inevitably fall, and once the city was breached, there was no coming back.


    "The east gate has fallen, Shen Clan''s twenty thousand elite have stormed into the city, the Gang Leader urgently needs support!"


    As he hesitated, a sudden voice from the east stirred Wan Renfeng''s already chaotic thoughts. Without further hesitation, pulling along his younger brother Wan Renshan, he headed directly toward the rear of the Shen Clan''s army.


    The east gate, which was staunchly defended by thirty thousand elite troops led by his eldest brother Wan Renjue, had declared the failure of Xiong Yun Gang in this battle for the city. The only hope for turning the situation around now was in capturing Shen Feitian, Young Master of the Shen Family.

 Chapter 662 - 662: 299, Buyan Buyu BuNu

    Wan Renfeng and Wan Renshan, two Yuan Dan First Realm experts, unleashed their full aura, shining like beacons in the dark night, immediately drawing the attention of many powerful fighters on the battlefield. Shen Feitian, the Young Master of the Shen Family, watched from a distance as his family''s army breached the city. His gaze had long been fixed on the two men.


    Seeing the intent in their eyes, Shen Feitian instantly guessed their plan and sneered. At this moment, the battlefield was intertwined with a sky full of blood energy that suppressed everyone''s cultivation. For them to think they could break through the military formation to capture him was a fool''s dream.


    Moreover, among the five people by his side, there was also a Yuan Dan Realm expert.


    There were a total of five riders next to Shen Feitian. On his left, two generals clad in battle armor were the direct disciples of his father Shen Gufan��Zhang Yu and Nie Cheng; S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the right, there were three young men dressed in casual attire, all wearing hats, looking arrogantly at the soldiers attacking the city.


    Shen Feitian looked at the three and gave a cupped fist salute,


    "I''ll have to trouble the three of you to deal with those two troublemakers!"


    "Relax, they can''t fight their way through the army. Even if they somehow made it here, their cultivation being suppressed by the blood energy, they''d be half-dead already," the one in the middle among the three men responded to Shen Feitian. Even though his tone carried obvious contempt, Shen Feitian did not dare show any dissatisfaction on his face. Instead, he quickly nodded and respectfully said, "Then I shall be at ease!"


    Despite his words, Shen Feitian wasn''t truly certain whether Wan Renfeng could fight his way through, he only pretended to be calm while watching the front.


    Wan Renfeng was known for his fist fighting, and with a pair of fiery red gloves, combined with his swift movements, he charged like a meteor, unstoppable by the tens of thousands in the army;


    The trio known as the Majestic Yun, Wan Renshan was praised for his leg strikes. His movements were incredibly fast, and whether it was crossbow arrows or spear thrusts, he always managed to avoid them with agility, even using the momentum to seize weapons and counterattack. Those at a distance firing crossbows were safe, but anyone who tried to sneak attack with spears or long halberds nearby, if caught by him, would surely die.


    Although their cultivation was suppressed, the soldiers present were merely at the Body Opening Realm. A few warriors at the Gang Qi Realm couldn''t play an effective role. Thus, wherever they went, a chorus of wails ensued, and within moments, at least a few thousand were injured by the two, and several hundred who rushed forward fearlessly were directly slain.


    Yet even as heroic as the duo were, instilling near-paralyzing fear in the soldiers they killed, after a hundred breaths, they were still half a mile away from Shen Feitian.


    There were too many people!


    The vast army of the Shen Clan, ten thousand strong, had mostly engaged in battle beneath the city gates, but at least twenty to thirty thousand remained on this side, and most of them were fiercely loyal, clearly the die-hard followers of the Shen Clan. Even as powerful as the two men were, it was impossible for them to slaughter all of these people.


    "Big brother, we can''t break through, we have to retreat quickly��"


    Wan Renshan swept away several soldiers around him with a single kick, pressing close back to back with Wan Renfeng, barely managing to catch a moment''s breath, he urgently shouted a warning.


    "It''s too late to escape!"


    However, Wan Renfeng''s reply, as calm as still water, made Wan Renshan''s face instantly darken.


    In the hundred breaths, they fought, they had plunged deep into the midst of the tens of thousands of soldiers. Clearly, the Shen family''s army wasn''t foolish; they had purposely let them enter deeply, and now at least thousands of soldiers tightly encircled them from all sides.


    To say nothing of the fact that they no longer had the momentum with which they initially rushed in, the enemy had obviously let them slip through intentionally. Now, trying to break out proved to be much more difficult.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Shen Feitian''s face was full of smiles, and his heart finally settled. He turned towards the two on his left and said, "Zhang Yu, Nie Cheng, make your move and kill these two. Uncle has breached the city at the other front, we must move quickly!"


    "As you command, Young Master!"


    The two spurred their warhorses, kicking up dust as they shot out, closing the distance to the army in just a few breaths. The soldiers quickly made way, and the two charged in, brandishing military might to carry out the final hunt for Wan Renfeng and Wan Renshan.


    Wan Renfeng and Wan Renshan exchanged glances, their faces tinged with despair. The eastern gate, defended by their eldest brother Wan Renjue, had fallen, and the situation at the western front was not looking good. Once the two of them perished, the army would inevitably collapse. They had built up Xingnan Prefecture City over many years, and it had only recently come into their hands after the Rakshasa Holy Sect had left. Now, it was all disappearing.


    "No, we must have one escape; even if one of us escapes and takes the army back to the city to regroup with our elder brother, there is still a chance. I''ll hold them back here; you run first, third brother!"


    Wan Renfeng''s eyes were full of reluctance as he pushed away Zhang Yu and Nie Cheng, who were attacking him. With a roar, before Wan Renshan could react, he pushed him towards the direction of the city gate. Then he followed close behind, almost risking his life to clear the obstacles on both sides and fend off the blades and spears pursuing them from behind.


    Once Wan Renshan recovered, he was visibly moved. He struggled internally for but a moment, clenched his teeth, and charged toward the city gate.


    If he could choose, he would have preferred to be the one to cover their retreat!


    But he knew that what appeared to be a last-minute decision by his second brother had actually been thoroughly contemplated. His own movement speed was exceptional, making him better suited to break through and escape. If their roles had been reversed, the chances would have been slim. That''s why he didn''t refuse.


    "Thinking of running? It''s not that simple. Load the heavy crossbows, block their path!"

 Chapter 663 - 663: 299, Buyan Buyu BuNu_2

    Nie Cheng, who was entangled with Wan Renfeng, saw the intentions of the two men at a glance, and with a command to the people who couldn''t break through to the army''s rear, they immediately understood and shot their crossbow arrows towards the path of Wan Renshan''s escape, unleashing a rapid volley.


    Thousands of crossbow arrows instantaneously blocked the path, a gust of wind arose at the foot of Wan Renshan as he rapidly retreated, his forehead breaking into a cold sweat. Just as he caught his breath and tried to advance again, the relentless barrage of crossbow arrows left him no space to move forward.


    The fierce wind from Wan Renfeng''s palms, which had initially driven back Nie Cheng and Zhang Yu, had now diminished, leaving him only able to contend with them; he even had to constantly watch out for the soldiers'' surprise attacks with spears and arrows. Despite his high cultivation, he could not endure such a prolonged confrontation, especially with the pressure from his vigorous blood and the injuries on his body, clearly leaving him in a state where he was inhaling more than exhaling.


    Seeing his third brother Wan Renshan still unable to escape, his eyes were filled with despair.


    At this moment, he had no strength left to assist Wan Renshan in escaping. And with Nie Cheng and the other merely needing to lead a few more charges, his life would likely be forfeited, which would truly be the end of his city and his people!


    There had been no news from big brother for such a long time; things were probably more ill-fated than good.


    Xiong Yun Gang, is today the day of its doom?


    Thud thud boom��


    "No, wait, second brother, listen carefully, something''s happening!"


    Wan Renshan, who had given up on breaking through, was now struggling alongside Wan Renfeng against the large army, but suddenly, as if he had sensed something, he turned his head and cried out.


    Wan Renfeng''s expression stiffened. Exhausted, his senses were somewhat dulled. Only after several hints from his younger brother, he concentrated and used his Divine Origin to listen, discovering that the rapid and intense sound of hooves was swiftly approaching, causing his expression to freeze.


    Thud thud boom��


    Putting aside the reactions of the two brothers for the moment, the four men from the Shen Clan who first detected the sound of the hooves had already turned to look behind them, their faces undergoing a dramatic change, including the three previously arrogant young men wearing hats. Their expressions were similarly affected.


    The sound of the galloping hooves didn''t seem overwhelming, perhaps just over ten thousand riders, but what was really alarming was the two-mile-long blood tide slowly moving toward them from the western sky. The clash they were currently engaged in spanned only about five miles of the blood tide. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this side of the city gate, there were already over two hundred thousand troops entangled in battle. Even accounting for their own casualties, the rapidly approaching army numbered at least a hundred thousand!


    A hundred thousand troops?


    "Whose forces are these coming from the west?"


    "The forces from Pingtian Gate in Jianye Prefecture?"


    "We left people in both Jiujun and Yuzhao counties. If there were any movements from the forces in Jianye Prefecture, the lookout on the Official Road would have alerted us in advance; it can''t be them!"


    "If not them, then who could it be? Could it be Ling Hai Mo Zong, taking routes other than the Official Road?"


    ��


    While the four men were talking, each exhibited varying degrees of shock, with slightly more composed expressions seen only among the three young men with hats. The youngest-looking among them quickly adjusted his mindset and calmly said as he looked at the approaching dust clouds, realizing that the army would soon arrive, in a low voice:


    "Fortunately, I made preparations in advance. It doesn''t matter who they are; we now must hasten our assault, breach the city, and close the gates, blocking them outside. I will activate an array to hold them off for a while. Eldest senior brother, sixth senior brother, help our forces to break through the city��we must be quick!"


    "Understood!"


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, the two men at his sides drew out golden Zen Staffs and with a leap, charged towards the city gate. Shen Feitian appeared somewhat flustered, but still gritted his teeth and followed closely behind them.


    Breaking through the city was indeed of utmost importance at this moment. The approaching army was nine times out of ten here to support the Xiong Yun Gang. If they failed to break through, once the Xiong Yun Gang''s forces regrouped, it would be his Shen Clan army that would suffer. Despite his young age, Shen Feitian could distinguish the priorities and urgencies well.


    Once the three men left, the young man who remained composed began painting in the air with both hands, suddenly flashing with two beams of Jin Guang. Multiple golden lines quickly materialized and, in a fleeting moment, intertwined in the air before dispersing around him, forming a golden barrier. However, it didn''t take long for the barrier to completely vanish as if it had never existed.


    Watching as riders clad in fiery red Battle Armor emerged like a sea of fire from the west, his eyes revealed a hint of seriousness. Following the sea of fire, a wave of soldiers in black armor, without War Horses, emerged, and his expression of concern immediately turned grim.


    "A Second Order Illusion Array can''t hold a hundred thousand troops, but just delaying them for a short while will do, long enough for our forces to break through the city. I need to rush to help at the city gate as well," he thought. He was about to turn and rush towards the city gate, but before he could take even half a step, a light chuckle came from above, causing his expression to pause.


    "Heh... A Second Order Illusion Array, the Shen Clan indeed has a Mystic Realm Master."


    Mystic Realm Masters are distinguished by the quantity of golden lines they can manipulate, with ten to a hundred lines being First Order, a hundred to a thousand Second Order, and a thousand to ten thousand Third Order, and so on.


    Generally speaking, to see through the golden lines of an array, there are only two possibilities: either the observer''s cultivation is two major realms higher than the Mystic Realm Master, or the observer is also a Mystic Realm Master with greater expertise than the person who set the array.

 Chapter 664 - 664: 299, Buyan Buyu BuNu_3

    Two possibilities, neither of which are particularly optimistic for that young man! S��ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He is at the Yuan Dan First Realm, surpassing the other by two major levels of cultivation��that would mean a capability equivalent to the Broken Realm. However, judging from the light laughter coming from the other, the person in question must not be very old, which means it''s likely the second possibility: the other is also a Mystic Realm Master, and furthermore, a master with a higher level of achievement than him!


    Sure enough, one garbed in snow-white, and the other draped in dark red, two figures suddenly stood in mid-air. When the lad saw that both hands of the figure in white also produced two rays of Jin Guang, his expression instantly darkened. Being a Mystic Realm Master himself, he naturally understood that it was Mysterious Gold used for etching the forbidden gold lines.


    What happened next, however, left the youth completely dumbstruck.


    He watched as the person in white repeatedly traced through the air hundreds of times; not only was it the exact number of times he had done, but those gold lines also followed the same trajectory as the ones he used to set up the Illusion Array.


    As the person in white dispersed the forbidden gold lines in all directions, the second-tier Illusion Array he had just set up disintegrated in an instant. The ten thousand cavalry, fiery like a sea of flames, along with the following hundred thousand troops, surged forward like a tidal wave.


    "Charge!!!"


    "The Shen Clan colluding with outsiders, recklessly starting a war, seeking to destroy Xiong Yun Gang with an intent to create chaos in Xiayuan Dao. Today, we shall execute these rogues, Xiayuan Dao, should be ruled by us!"


    "Brothers of Xiong Yun Gang, the Hou Clan of Hexi, has come to your aid!"


    "How can we let the Shen Clan''s wolf ambitions prevail? Brothers, follow me to slay the enemy."


    "To break the enemy and storm the city, now''s the time. Fourth Master has promised, whoever is first to enter the city, a reward of a hundred thousand silver coins. The first battalion to break through will get an additional 10% quota in the next Red Flame Army selection!"


    ......


    Innumerable roars, combined with the ten thousand cavalry like a sea of flames and the hundred thousand troops like a roaring tsunami, swept towards the city gates in an overwhelming flood, swamping the last ranks of the Shen Clan''s forces almost in an instant.


    The two armies locked in combat at the gates of the city, at this very moment, underwent a stark transformation in spirit and momentum. The initially aggressive Shen Clan''s forces, despite still holding an advantage, displayed panic-stricken faces;


    On the other hand, the retreating Xiong Yun Gang defending army now had all eyes cast upon the surging troops at the rear. Though still bleeding from wounds, or even fatally injured, their expressions gradually turned to exhilaration, as they faced the entangled Shen Clan forces, their morale steadily rising.


    Victory or defeat can be decided in just an instant!


    There were only about two hundred thousand soldiers at the city gate to begin with. The brutality of siege battles far exceeds normal imagination. Within just under three hours, at least tens of thousands had already died or been injured. The newly-arrived hundred thousand from the Hou Clan undoubtedly had an influence that could sway the battle, especially with the Shen Clan having yet to break through the gates!


    The Hou Clan''s ten thousand Red Armor cavalry swept through like a vast inferno; nothing survived in their path. The warhorses alone were the equivalent of martial artists at the five levels of body refinement. Merely by trampling, they had killed at least ten thousand men.


    Not to mention the Red Flame Army mounted on these horses; they are the elite of the Hou Clan, with the lowest being at the Ten Layers of Body Openings, and among them, quite a few were Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm.


    In just one charge that lasted barely over three hundred breaths, by the time the ten thousand Red Flame cavalry reached the city gates, the Shen Clan''s forces had already lost at least ten thousand men. Some who were lucky enough to avoid death quickly met a second round of slaughter from the hundred thousand Black Armored Army that followed.


    "How did Hexi''s forces get here? How is this possible? How is it possible?"


    "Why was there no message from Chi Shui County?"


    "Everyone, charge into the city! Don''t panic; there''s still a chance once we''re inside!"


    Shen Feitian''s face had gone completely pale, while Nie Cheng and Zhang Yu were slightly stronger, still commanding their forces to push into the Prefectural City, albeit with very limited effectiveness.


    "Lay down your weapons, and you can live!"


    A slightly effeminate and sharp voice rose, causing most of the Shen Clan''s troops to look up towards the dark red figure in mid-air. Seeing the other''s longsword stained blood-red, a chill went down their spines, and some, of lesser courage, immediately threw down their weapons.


    Of course, these were just a few; most soldiers still obeyed the commands of Nie Cheng and Zhang Yu, continuing to fight under the city gates, desperately trying to storm into the city.


    ......


    "Mr. Hou pays his respects to Master Buyu! May I ask who this Mystic Realm Master is?"


    The youth wearing a hat, still looking shocked as if he had experienced something tremendous, had not noticed that his two fellow disciples had come over. It wasn''t until Hou Yuduan, the man who had just broken his Illusion Array, asked the question that he recovered, his expression becoming extremely solemn as he looked at Hou Yuduan before him.


    The robust figure on the right side, although wearing a hat, was immediately recognized by Hou Yuduan as Buyu Monk from Leiyin Temple. In fact, three years prior, on the eve of the demon chaos in Tongling, he had been deliberately sent by Ding Dian to investigate the demon situation in the wilderness and had been saved by Monk Buyu. If one didn''t consider Leiyin Temple, his impression of Buyu was actually quite favorable.


    However, what he was even more curious about now was the young man standing between Buyu and the other man.


    "This humble monk is Buyan," the young man said, hands clasped together and tone returning to calm as he spoke. Following his lead, the man on the left also performed a Buddhist salute and said, "This humble monk is Buzheng."


    Buyan, Buyu, Buzheng, along with Buyu and Buyi, all disciples of Zen Master Yuan Kong.


    Hou Yuduan courteously greeted the three men with a nod. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice became serious with a hint of inquiry as he spoke.


    "May I ask why the three esteemed monks are intervening in the matters of Xiayuan Dao?"

 Chapter 665 - 665: 300, Reinforce Xingnan Prefecture City

    Hearing the questioning tone of Hou Yuduan, the three men''s expressions darkened. After exchanging a glance, they simultaneously discarded their felt hats. Buyu Monk stepped forward, his expression unfriendly, and said, "Knowing our identities, Lord Hou, the Fifth Son, should mind his tone when speaking!"


    They were clearly trying to intimidate me with their authority.


    Hou Yuduan''s face remained calm as he continued, "Of course, Mr. Hou is aware that all three of you are esteemed disciples from the Righteous Path of Leiyin Temple. Since that is the case, your actions should be all the more justifiable. As far as I am aware, the seat of Leiyin Temple is in the Xiling Path of Jizhou, far across the great river, yet here you are meddling in the affairs of Xiayuan Path, even inciting the Shen Clan and Xiong Yun Gang, fostering this military disaster. This doesn''t seem like something disciples of the Chan Sect would do. I had thought perhaps the three of you were young and naive, but from your words, could these actions be instigated by Leiyin Temple itself?"


    Hou Yuxiao had already relayed all the information gathered from Hedong to him in detail. Leiyin Temple had been driven out of Jizhou and was planning to invade the Xiayuan Path. The three men, Buyan, Buyu, and Bunu, were clearly sent by Leiyin Temple as scouts. However, since they were wearing hats, this indicated that Leiyin Temple was still concerned about maintaining its reputation.


    Seizing upon this, Hou Yuduan openly hinted that Leiyin Temple''s actions did not match its esteemed name. Hearing this, the three monks'' complexions indeed changed slightly. Buyu Monk, who had initially looked unfriendly, stared at Hou Yuduan with a chilling light in his eyes. If not for the dense military aura of the surrounding soldiers suppressing their cultivation, they would likely have attacked Hou Yuduan already.


    "It is widely known that the Fifth Young Master of the Hou Clan of Hexi is eloquent and persuasive, known as ''Zhao Yang Mo Ru.'' Having met you today, your reputation is indeed well-deserved. However, this monk is only aware that the Rakshasa Holy Sect intends to conquer the Blood Spirit Demon Sect, with troops marching from Bingzhou, and Xiayuan Path was cast aside like a worn-out shoe. Shouldn''t Xiayuan Path be ownerless land at the moment? When did it become the land of the Hou Clan?" said Buyan Monk as he began speaking, while Buyu and Bunu both stepped back a step, giving him the lead. Although they were senior brothers, their cultivation was not as strong as Buyan''s, and given his status as a Mystic Realm Master, it was natural for the other two to follow his lead.


    "Xiayuan Path is certainly not the sole property of the Hou Clan. Xiong Yun Gang, Shen Clan, and even the Hou Clan, as well as the Pingtian Gate of Jianye Prefecture and the countless souls living in Xiayuan Path generation after generation, naturally took over the area when the Rakshasa Holy Sect retreated. Even if we set that aside and say Xiayuan Path doesn''t belong to us, it should still have nothing to do with your Jizhou Leiyin Temple!" replied Hou Yuduan.


    Noticing that Hou Yuduan had intentionally emphasized the word "Jizhou," Buyu and Bunu could not help but step forward, and True Yuan instantly surged from the acupoints between their brows, coating their Zen Staffs. Had it not been for Buyan''s hand staying them, they might have attacked Hou Yuduan on the spot.


    "Today, the Hou Clan''s power is great, and we indeed have no way to counter the Fifth Young Master, but there will be other days. The Fifth Young Master should consider carefully. Now that the Rakshasa Holy Sect has retreated, if the Hou Clan thwarts our plans today, you may regret it when you face violent storms in the future," said the monk.


    These monks sure know how to play their part!


    Hou Yuduan sighed inwardly. Even now, as Buyan Monk threatened him, the warning was covert, reluctant to tarnish the name of Leiyin Temple.


    Indeed, it matched the way these bald monks tended to operate.


    He showed a timely semblance of fear on his face, and after looking at the three men as though struggling for a long time, he said in a low voice, "Hexi is weak, how could we dare... If the three of you would please leave, today, Mr. Hou will consider it simply having paid his respects to you, how about that?"


    The moods of the three men seemed to lighten slightly, but as they looked back to see Hou Clan''s army dispersing the city gates, Shen Clan''s soldiers killed or fleeing, and a good number surrendering after simply dropping their weapons, most already beaten back into the city, fleeing eastward in an utterly sorry state, their expressions darkened once again.


    The monks had managed to intimidate Hou Yuduan into not taking any action against them, which they had expected. Leiyin Temple''s reputation was mighty, and the Hou Clan wouldn''t dare to cross them lightly.


    However, the collapse of the Shen Clan''s army at the west gate was harder for them to accept. sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The three monks were indeed acting on orders from their master, Zen Master Yuan Kong, to scout ahead for Leiyin Temple. In their opinion, the small area of Xiayuan Path didn''t warrant the mobilization of the temple''s top experts and army; the three of them were more than enough.


    Therefore, they had contacted Shen Clan in advance, hoping to use them to first capture Xingnan Prefecture City, and then to take control of Hexi. They even hoped to unite Xiayuan Path and save their sect the trouble if the temple''s experts and army were slow to move south.


    The monks certainly had their own ambitions; on one hand, they wished to prove themselves, and on the other, they also aimed to show their abilities in front of their elders in the temple. Unfortunately, due to the involvement of the Hou Clan, their complete defeat had practically declared their plan a failure.


    "Seventh brother, Shen Gu Yun is still at the east gate, and the defeated Shen Clan army will likely head there to regroup after entering the city. In Chi Shui County, Shen Gufan still commands 30,000 elite troops. If they can preserve their strength and regroup, there''s still hope!" said the eldest brother Buyu through a transmitted message.


    Hearing his eldest brother Buyu''s silent communication, Buyan''s face turned grave. He too had come to this conclusion, but with their heavy losses, Shen Gufan would have a hard time trusting them again. Given Shen Gufan''s cautious nature, and with such a significant setback, he would likely wait for the high-ranking monks of Leiyin Temple to arrive before deciding to send troops again.

 Chapter 666 - 666: 300, Reinforce Xingnan Prefecture City_2

    But once the Leiyin Temple''s army arrives, what those three are doing now will be meaningless.


    It seems that just the three of us alone, trying to capture a prefecture, is still too difficult...


    Wrong, there''s still hope!


    Although Buyan felt somewhat defeated in his heart, he quickly adjusted his mindset. As his mind and spirit stirred, he respectfully addressed Hou Yuduan, "Without concealing anything from Fifth Young Master, the three of us monks originally did not wish to participate in this great battle. It is because I have been good friends with Shen Feitian, the young master of the Shen Clan, for many years. He asked for help, and I could not refuse, which is why I brought the two elder brothers with me. Now that the Shen Clan has been greatly defeated, may I ask you to do me the honor of handing over Shen Feitian to me?"


    "Shen Feitian?"


    Hou Yuduan''s mind stirred, and he almost instantly understood Buyan''s intention. To rescue Shen Feitian and return him to the Shen Clan would be a good explanation to Shen Gufan��in his heart, he was still not willing to give up on the Xingnan Prefectural City!


    "Since the master has spoken, Mr. Hou must indeed do you this favor. However, the current situation on the battlefield is perilous, so I must trouble the three of you to find Shen Feitian yourselves. Once found, you may take him away, and also, I request that the three of you please do not attack the Hou Clan''s army."


    Hou Yuduan''s cooperation made the three of them somewhat uncomfortable, but thinking of the backing they had from Leiyin Temple, they quickly accepted with peace of mind, thanked him with a bow, and then turned to look at the entwined soldiers under the city gate, searching for Shen Feitian''s whereabouts.


    The city gate was already occupied by the Hou Clan''s Black Armored Army. The elite red cavalry had already driven the Shen Clan''s army into the city. Around them, there was hardly any of Shen Clan''s soldiers to be seen, and those that were, had already surrendered. As for those still resisting, they were almost entirely surrounded by the Hou Clan''s Black Armored Army and were not far from death.


    Among the three, Buyan had the highest cultivation. He activated his Divine Origin and scanned for more than a hundred breaths, yet he did not find Shen Feitian. The other two were even less likely to find him. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yuduan, seeing the three had not found Shen Feitian, kindly stepped forward and raised his True Yuan from his dantian, calling out to the Hou Clan''s army, "Brothers, if you see the young master of the Shen Clan, Shen Feitian, spare his life!"


    Buyan and the others turned to look at Hou Yuduan with a peculiar expression.


    They were trying to rescue Shen Feitian now in order to continue collaborating with the Shen Clan and plan for the upcoming battle over Xiayuan Path. And here was Hou Yuduan helping them...


    Was he really being naive, or was he pretending?


    "Old Fifth, what did you say?"


    But suddenly, a slightly effeminate voice came from inside the city gate, Buyan and the others recognized it immediately��it belonged to the person who had been the most vicious in the first wave of the Hou Clan''s attack, the young man in a dark red tight-fitting jacket who had appeared with Hou Yuduan.


    It seemed to be Hou Lao Si, Hou Yujie!


    "Fourth Brother, it''s these three fellows who asked us to spare Shen Feitian''s life!"


    Hou Yuduan, also recognizing his fourth brother''s voice, replied loudly. The voices from inside the city gate immediately quieted down, followed swiftly by a dark red figure leaping from within, rushing towards Hou Yuduan and Buyan''s direction.


    Hou Yujie appeared to be clutching something round under his arm. Hou Yuduan was the first to see clearly, his expression still calm. But when Hou Yujie came to a stop in front of them, the now clear-eyed Buyan and his companions suddenly stiffened.


    The round object turned out to be a head with eyes wide open in anger and a face full of terror, freshly severed not too long ago. Moreover, the owner of the head was none other than the Shen Clan''s young master, Shen Feitian!


    "Fourth Brother, what are you doing bringing a head here?"


    Hou Yuduan looked perplexed and asked. Seeing his fourth brother did not reply, but only shook his head with a smile, he turned again to Buyan and the others, seemingly just realizing that their expressions had completely stiffened. Out of curiosity, he asked, "Gentlemen, what''s with that expression?"


    Old Fifth, he really knew how to act!


    If he continued to act, he would soon give himself away. Hou Yujie, unable to help it, said, "It would have been good if Old Fifth had spoken earlier. I was too caught up in the killing and didn''t notice. I accidentally killed Shen Feitian."


    "This..."


    Hou Yuduan suddenly became tongue-tied, looking at Buyan and the others with a full face of apology.


    "It''s us three who spoke too late, Fifth Young Master need not mind!"


    Although Buyan felt indignant inside, he knew that in such a large-scale battle, anything could happen. He gave Hou Yuduan an out, saying solemnly, "If that''s the case, then we three will take our leave first. Fifth Young Master, if fate wills it, we shall meet again."


    "Certainly, gentlemen, please take your time!"


    Watching the three leave without a hint of disguise, directly passing through the fighting ranks and heading towards the eastern side of the Prefectural City, Hou Yujie''s eyes grew cold as he said, "They''re not accepting the defeat, planning to seek out Shen Guyun. Indeed, just as Big Brother predicted, these three really are persistent."


    Hou Yuduan shook his head with a light chuckle, saying, "After all, they are Leiyin Temple sect members; it''s normal for them to have some arrogance. Besides, I reckon they do not take the four families of Xiayuan Path seriously. A single defeat doesn''t really prove anything. With Shen Guyun''s twenty thousand elite troops having already won on the western side, and with at least sixty to seventy thousand potentially having escaped from the eastern side of the city, these roughly eighty thousand men, along with the thirty thousand troops of Shen Gufan from Chi Shui County, indeed still have some room to maneuver around Xiayuan Path."


    "The three of them are indeed stubborn. If they had simply waited for the Leiyin Temple''s army, none of this would have happened. But as Big Brother said, it''s also because of their overconfidence that our Hou Clan has found this opportunity," Hou Yujie said regretfully.


    "With Big Brother in Chi Shui County, Shen Gufan is likely doomed. His son, Shen Feitian, has also been killed by you. This way, these three can only rely on Shen Guyun; on the western city side, the Shen Clan''s twenty thousand army trained in the Golden Sword Chant, Wan Renjue, probably won''t be able to hold out. It''s just unknown whether Shen Guyun will be able to successfully kill him. If Wan Renjue dies, we put in some effort, and Wan Xingyun succeeds as Gang Leader, there shouldn''t be any suspense!"

 Chapter 667 - 667: 300, Reinforce Xingnan Prefecture City_3

    Hou Yujie''s pupils suddenly flashed with excitement as he said in a deep voice,


    "With this, all five counties of Xingnan Prefecture will fall into the hands of our Hou Clan, and furthermore, Pingtian Gate and Ling Hai Mo Zong to the west, as well as the first batch of forces from Leiyin Temple marching southward, are all still unaware. As long as we handle this properly, Leiyin Temple will definitely suffer a huge loss."


    As the two conversed, the battle beneath the city gates was drawing to a close. Apart from the ten thousand soldiers of the Red Flame Army, who had already stormed into the city to pursue the Shen Clan forces, the other one hundred thousand troops of the Black Armored Army from the Hou Clan had only cleared the remnants at the city gate and did not advance further.


    At that moment, Wan Renfeng and Wan Renshan, who had survived the ordeal, approached with grateful expressions. Seeing this, Hou Yuduan quickly stepped aside and said, "Big Brother, you go into the city to check on the Red Flame Army. I''ll hold them off here, and take a look at the situation with Wan Renjue on the eastern side of the city. If he''s not dead, finish him off..."


    Hou Yujie nodded, a flash of cold light in his eyes, and hurled himself toward the east gate.


    "The Fifth Young Master''s timely assistance shall never be forgotten by the Xiong Yun Gang!"


    The two Yuan Dan First Realm masters bowed down without a second thought. Hou Yuduan hurriedly stepped forward to help them up, smiling and saying, "You''re being too courteous. Xingnan and Hexi Prefectures support each other like lips and teeth. Now that the Holy Church has retreated, it''s natural for us to aid one another. My coming to assist was the right thing to do; you needn''t worry about it."


    Exchanging glances, Wan Renfeng and Wan Renshan both remained silent for a long time. Deep down, whether it was their elder brother Wan Renjue or themselves, they somewhat looked down on the Hou Clan of Hexi��firstly, because the Hou Clan''s foundation was relatively shallow, and secondly, because the reputation the Hou Clan had gained as it developed was somewhat unsavory.


    Feeling immense shame upon hearing Hou Yuduan''s words, they were moved.


    Nevertheless, the brothers had not forgotten their urgent business.


    "Fifth Young Master, please dispatch reinforcements to accompany us to the east side of the city. My elder brother Wan Renjue, with our gang''s elites, is resisting another army led by Shen Gu Yun. The eastern gate has fallen. If the fleeing forces of the Shen Clan join up with Shen Gu Yun, my brother will struggle to hold them off!"


    Hou Yuduan''s expression froze as he looked at the damaged city gate, and hesitation flashed across his face as he said tentatively, "This... To be frank with you, my elder brother only instructed me to come to the aid of the Xiong Yun Gang and repel the Shen Clan forces. He specifically warned me not to let our Hou Clan troops enter the city, to avoid making Master Wan think that the Hou Clan covets the Prefectural City.


    My one thousand elite troops entering the city has already broken the rules. What you''re suggesting is for me to lead the one hundred thousand troops into the city, and that..."


    These words made Wan Renfeng and Wan Renshan''s expressions pause, and they turned to look at the Black Armored Army of the Hou Clan regrouping outside the city gate, feeling a tremor in their hearts.


    Considering the combat power displayed by the Hou Clan''s forces at the city gate, if all one hundred and ten thousand soldiers entered the city, it really could threaten the position of the Xiong Yun Gang within the city.


    Yet, Hou Yuduan was so forthright about it, indicating he did not wish to enter the city, which was simply...


    "Fifth Young Master is a man of great honor, and I, Mr. Wan, respect him immensely. However, my elder brother is in imminent danger. In times of emergency, drastic measures are justified. The Fifth Young Master can send the troops into the city, and we will explain everything to my brother afterwards. I am certain he will understand."


    "But, that..."


    "Please, Fifth Young Master, no further refusal. I, Mr. Wan, personally invite the Hou Clan''s forces into the city. If something goes awry, I alone will take responsibility. If the Family Head of the Hou Family indeed blames the Fifth Young Master, I will go to Hexi in person, bearing a staff as an apology, and plead on behalf of the Fifth Young Master!" Sear?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But..."


    Hou Yuduan was being excessively scrupulous.


    At that moment, Wan Renfeng and Wan Renshan were desperate. The one hundred and fifty thousand troops they had led had been decimated by at least thirty percent under the city gates by the Shen Clan''s forces, and many soldiers had been scattered to who knows where. Their morale was at rock bottom. Relying solely on themselves for reinforcement at the eastern gate, they truly lacked confidence, resting all hopes on Hou Yuduan''s one hundred thousand soldiers.


    Yet Hou Yuduan, due to concerns about reputation, kept refusing. Once or twice, they could still admire his integrity, but as refusals continued, they began to resent it. They had heard that Old Fifth Hou had become foolish from too much reading, and now they had seen it for themselves. With such an earnest invitation, why continue to fear this and that?


    However, being in need, they dared not speak harshly, and could only wait.


    Fortunately, Hou Yuduan finally made a decision.


    "Well then, since it''s come to this, I will make an exception and defy my brother just this once, hoping only that you will speak well on my behalf when the time comes!"


    Upon hearing this, the two brothers, as if afraid of delay, nodded again and again in agreement.

 Chapter 668 - 668: 301, Murder is no more than a nod of the head.

    New Yu Era 1325, Sixth Day of the Twelfth Month, Zishi Hour Ending Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chi Shui County City


    Thump-thump thump...


    The ground quaked; the walls of Chi Shui County''s Sifang City trembled violently. The citizens inside all looked towards the east with fearful expressions. Even those without cultivation could feel that the disturbances originated from the direction of the eastern gate.


    "It must be Magistrate Shen''s doing, right?"


    "Who else could it be? It seems like someone is attacking the city."


    "Attacking the city? Hasn''t the Shen Clan already unified three counties? Could someone be even stronger than them?"


    "Psh, unifying three counties is nothing. Let''s not even talk about far away places; just over in Hexi, there are four counties, and the Xiong Yun Gang has one prefectural city and controls two counties. The Shen Clan merely bluffs people like you, the commoners."


    "Aren''t you a commoner as well?"


    "My second uncle moved to Hexi Prefecture half a year ago. He''s now part of the Martial Registry and is about to start working for the Hou Clan. Once he''s settled in, I''m going to Hexi to enjoy life as well."


    ...


    The average citizen understood little, but the situation was different for the martial artists in the city. Hearing that, they cast a brief, reflective glance towards the east. They knew more than the average citizen��thirty thousand elite troops of the Shen Clan had been stationed in Chi Shui County to guard against Hexi. Now that the eastern gate had become a battlefield, they guessed that it must be the Hou Clan attacking the city!


    The new policies recently issued by Hexi had already spread among the common folks through casual conversations. The citizens did not understand the specifics, but there was one thing they revered: the Martial Registry system adopted by Hexi differentiated martial artists from the common people in all respects, and it was rumored to strictly prohibit martial artists from laying hands on commoners. To them, Hexi was already akin to paradise.


    Some well-informed citizens, upon learning that it was Hexi attacking the city, showed no fear on their faces; instead, their hearts filled with anticipation.


    The city''s martial artists, however, felt the exact opposite!


    As much as the commoners adored the Martial Registry system, most martial artists loathed it. Besides, since the Shen Clan had taken over Chi Shui County, they had already pledged their loyalty to Shen Gufan and had once shed blood for him. If the city fell to the Hou Clan, not only would they have to switch allegiances, but they would also have to bleed again. Naturally, they were displeased.


    However disgruntled they were, they could only quietly await fate''s arrangement.


    They were all too aware of the thirty thousand elite troops of the Shen Clan. Those uniformly Ten Layers of Body Openings soldiers were unbeatable��even if all the city''s martial artists united, they probably couldn''t harm a hair on their heads. Chi Shui was defended by such an army, and yet Hexi dared to attack, which meant the strength of the Hou Clan must have far exceeded their expectations.


    Both martial artists and civilians watched the east with anxious hearts, trembling with the land as they speculated whether the Shen Clan could hold out.


    ...


    At the eastern gate, before the sky-shaking battle had even begun, Shen Gufan was utterly dumbfounded at the sight of the red tide galloping down the Official Road.


    Half an hour earlier, he had received a report from a scout that over twenty thousand Red Armored Soldiers were speeding towards them from the east, he realized the Hou Clan was making a move and had made some preparations, but upon seeing the red tide before him, he understood just how laughable those preparations were.


    Just by the heatwave before him, he could tell that the war horses ridden by these Red Armored Soldiers were all top-grade, and observing their cultivation��though they were too far for him to discern the details��he knew from their aura and presence alone that these twenty-thousand-plus soldiers were at least Ten Layers of Body Openings, the same as his clan''s elite.


    Even more terrifying was that the number of Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm mixed among the opponent''s soldiers far exceeded his own, with at least a tenth of them being Gang Qi masters,


    Over twenty thousand men, a tenth meant more than a thousand Gang Qi Realm warriors!


    The sky above the twenty-thousand-strong cavalry was dyed red with the surging power of their blood and qi, stretching for over three li.


    This was only a little over twenty thousand men...


    Impossible, this couldn''t be the army of the Hou Clan.


    How could the Hou Clan, having occupied Hexi for only a short time, possess such a formidable army? This Red Armored force before him had to be the elite troops of some other heavenly power, or even a Holy Land. The Hou Clan must have sought the protection of a Holy Land, just like the Shen Clan did.


    Yes... that''s it... It must be so...


    "Family Head, we can''t delay any longer. Order the defense of the city now!"


    Commander Shen Guzhen''s words snapped Shen Gufan back to reality. No matter which faction owned this army, they had to defend Chi Shui County first. He quickly masked the shock on his face, nodded, and roared, "Prepare to defend the city! All men ready your crossbow arrows and wait for the enemy to approach within five hundred meters before firing!"


    "Yes!"


    The unified shout from the thirty thousand elites of the Shen Clan proved they were no slackers. Even as the daunting twenty-thousand-strong cavalry approached from the east, any trace of fear visible on their faces was fleeting. And as the fear dissipated, increasing numbers of them began to show a rising fighting spirit on their faces.


    "Soldiers are nourished for a thousand days for use in one hour. This Red Armored army is definitely not the Hou Clan''s own; they must be the elite of some other heavenly force. If we can hold them off today, the Shen Clan''s name will skyrocket in fame!"


    "The Family Head is right. Brothers, the Sanling Region has always belonged to our Shen Clan since ancient times. Now that the Rakshasa Holy Sect has withdrawn, there can only be one master of the Sanling Great Emperor, and that''s the Shen Clan. Anyone who dares to invade must be sent back, never to return!"

 Chapter 669 - 669: 301, Murder is nothing more than a nod on the ground_2

    "Whoever they are, I have only one word for them: kill!"


    "Even if they are the elite of the Holy Land, I will ensure they find no return today."


    Once Shen Gufan spoke up, the other three commanders immediately followed suit, boosting the morale of their own soldiers. The soldiers who were defending the city were already the elite of the Shen Clan, with each having cultivation levels beyond the Ten Layers of Body Openings. Possessing some abilities, they got stirred up by the leadership''s rallying cries. Their emotions began to climb, and soon their faces flushed red and their necks thickened as their blood qi burst forth from their bodies, instantly painting the skies above the eastern gate with a reddish hue, emanating a magnificent war cry.


    In just a moment, the more than twenty thousand Red Armored Cavalry had galloped within a range of five hundred meters. Shen Gufan exchanged a glance with Shen Guzhen and the others, who understood immediately and shouted to their vast armies, "Release thousands of arrows!"


    Whiz whiz whiz whiz��


    This wasn''t merely the literal ''thousands of arrows released''; with each of the three camps having ten thousand soldiers, it was truly ten thousand ten-stone-strong crossbows firing simultaneously at the Red Armor army. The sound of splitting the air immediately filled the battlefield; countless pitch-black arrows pierced the night, hurtling towards the crimson tide less than five hundred meters from the city gates.


    Ten-stone-strong crossbows, firing arrows weighing over a thousand pounds each, had a force so terrifying that even if they landed on the ground, it would be equivalent to the impact of a small bomb, not to mention hitting a person. As thirty thousand arrows were fired at once, and as these twenty thousand Red Armored soldiers were in a full gallop, with little room to dodge, it was guaranteed that, at the very least, several thousand of the front-line cavalry would be thrown into utter disarray.


    However, contrary to everyone''s expectations, the thirty thousand arrows seemed to vanish into the night without a trace, not even stirring a ripple��there was no slowing of the crimson tide''s advance, not even a sound of an arrow striking the ground.


    "What''s going on?" S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Could this entire army consist of demons?"


    "Why is there no movement at all..."


    ......


    It wasn''t just the soldiers on the wall who were baffled; even Shen Gufan and the other three were filled with disbelief. Thirty thousand arrows had disappeared without a trace, defying everything they knew, especially Shen Gufan, with his cultivation of the Yuan Dan Second Realm. Although his perception was greatly suppressed by the blood qi, his sensory abilities were still far superior to others.


    He clearly saw that those arrows had indeed struck the Red Armored army.


    But, how could there be no reaction at all?


    "Family Head Shen, ordinary crossbow arrows cannot stop the Hou Clan''s Red Flame Army!"


    Amid the thunderous gallop of ten thousand horses, a booming laugh echoed, causing Shen Gufan''s face to stiffen completely, and his heart to sink to the bottom in an instant.


    It was Hou Yuxiao''s voice!


    The more than twenty thousand soldiers before him, stronger even than his own Shen Clan, truly belonged to the Hou Clan''s army.


    Shen Gufan wasn''t foolish; in that instant, he connected many dots. The Hou Clan had elites more formidable than his clan, and Hou Yuxiao''s statement at the end of June of not engaging in the battle for the prefectural city was all a falsehood. That meant from the moment his Shen Clan had begun vying with the Xiong Yun Gang for the city, the Hou Clan had been watching...


    If the enemy chose this time to attack the city, it meant one thing:


    The prefectural city was done for!


    Thinking of the one hundred and twenty thousand troops still at the Xingnan Prefectural City, Shen Gufan''s expression became so dark it was almost bleeding. Meanwhile, the Hou Clan''s twenty-thousand-strong cavalry had already reached the city gates. Without the City-Protecting Barrier, the eastern gate of Chi Shui County had no hope of withstanding the charge of twenty thousand war horses in full sprint, let alone the burst of blood qi and heat they brought with them.


    Boom....


    The city gates fell with a crash, and the full extent of the Red Armored Soldiers was revealed in front of the Shen Clan''s army. Seeing the arrows sticking out from their battle armor, Shen Gufan and the others'' pupils contracted dramatically, their expressions filled with shock.


    "Armor that can withstand ten-stone-strong crossbows? Impossible. Over twenty thousand men, all equipped with fine battle armor? How can the Hou Clan afford this...?"


    Shen Gufan thought this to himself as the morale of the Shen Clan''s army on and around the city walls plummeted to its lowest. If he were to tell them that the Hou Clan''s army was wearing fine battle armor, the battle was likely to be impossible to continue.


    "Fine battle armor, all troops mounted, what a move, Hou Clan, you''ve hidden your strength so deep, Mr. Shen has truly underestimated you, Hou Yuxiao. But, if you think that breaking through the city will be that easy, you are mistaken!"


    Shen Gufan was filled with regret at that moment. The Hou Clan had silently raised an army in Tongling, and he hadn''t noticed anything. As he watched Hou Yuxiao, calm at the forefront of the cavalry, a sense of being looked down upon welled up from the depths of his heart. Raising the Cold Light Sword in his hand, he suddenly became surrounded by a golden light, roaring at his army at the city gates:


    "Three Talents Divine Law, Golden Sword Chant!"


    "Three Talents Divine Law, Golden Sword Chant!"


    The more than thirty thousand soldiers of the Shen family at the city gates, along with Shen Guzhen, Shen Gukang, and Shen Gupeng, also shouted in unison, lifting their weapons. A layer of golden light emanated from each of them, converging and blazing in mid-air. The sky, previously tinged red by the two forces'' blood qi, turned to gold in an instant.


    Shen Gufan''s Yuan Dan Second Realm Divine Skills had reached their zenith at this moment.


    He himself seemed to become the soul of this mighty army; the Cold Light Sword in his hand was no longer just a Spiritual Artifact. Countless streams of golden light flowed into it, and as Shen Gufan watched the approaching Red Flame Army, a cold gleam flashed in his eyes, and he thrust his longsword straight out.

 Chapter 670 - 670: 301, Murder is no more than a nod on the ground_3

    The Shen Clan''s three army divisions also moved accordingly, and everyone''s weapons launched a fierce attack through the air against the Hou Clan''s army at that moment, the golden light above the three armies suddenly formed a trident shape, surging towards Shen Gufan in mid-air.


    A golden Sword Qi, hundreds of meters long and tens of meters wide, like a meteor rushing from the ground to the sky, suddenly pierced through the already collapsed city gates, creating a wide spatial rift, its formidable aura instantly enveloping the 20,000 soldiers of the Hou Clan''s Red Flame Army.


    The sheer size of this Sword Qi did not hinder its sharpness in the least; the sound of the sharp Sword Qi friction with the air was truly like a long, melodious Sword Chant, piercingly loud and captivating, yet it induced a fatal sense of terror.


    Heavenly army law manual, the Golden Sword Chant!


    This indeed is my Shen Clan''s greatest reliance.


    Shen Gufan already seemed eager, he wanted to see fear and astonishment on Hou Yuxiao''s face. This military code, after all, was a secret military training method exclusive to the previous Great Yu Dynasty''s Imperial Family. The Shen Clan has been a venerated family from the former dynasty for over a thousand years, so they had it. Hou Yuxiao, coming from humble origins, surely must have never even seen it...


    "The Golden Sword Chant, truly extraordinary!"


    The eight words from Hou Yuxiao were like a sharp sword piercing directly through Shen Gufan''s heart. The fear and astonishment he had hoped to see on Hou Yuxiao''s face were now visible on his own.


    How could Hou Yuxiao know about the Golden Sword Chant?


    There was a traitor in the family!


    At this critical juncture, Shen Gufan should not have been considering these issues, yet, critically, since the other party knew about his clan''s Golden Sword Chant and still dared to attack with these 20,000 riders, it indicated Hou Yuxiao was almost certainly confident in his actions.


    As Hou Yuxiao''s words fell, a thick and fiery aura suddenly emerged from the bodies of the over 20,000 cavalry of the Hou Clan, a heatwave rushing straight to the sky and quickly connecting in mid-air, almost instantly covering the hundreds of meters long golden Sword Qi he had just launched.


    As expected!


    A hint of dimness appeared in Shen Gufan''s eyes, and the last reflection in his pupils was a fiery sea like a massive wave.


    Within that sea of fire, Hou Yuxiao''s calm face faintly appeared.


    In the instant the sea of fire overturned, Shen Gufan did not even let out a scream!


    Proudly known as the Lord of Sanling, showing his ambitions in Hexi at the end of June, Shen Gufan died at the hands of Hou Yuxiao in early December, less than five months later...


    The Shen Clan''s large army and the Hou Clan''s Red Flame Army, hidden Martial Artists from Chi Shui County, and even some from Hexi who had sensed the oddity and come to watch, all stared in shock as Shen Gufan''s body turned into a wisp of light smoke, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    "Family Head!"


    Shen Guzhen let out a lament, watching the overpowering Hou Clan''s army outside the city, his eyes filled with hatred but soon overwhelmed by rising fear. He exchanged a glance with Shen Gukang and Shen Gupeng, nodding simultaneously, clearly having reached an understanding.


    "The Family Head has fallen, all troops retreat to Jinling, regroup, and fight again!"


    The Hou Clan''s Red Flame Army had just targeted Shen Gufan alone under Hou Yuxiao''s command, and the city''s 30,000-strong army had not yet been badly damaged. Seizing this moment before Hou Yuxiao could react, quickly mounting and retreating still offered a chance. If they waited for the Hou Clan''s army to respond, it was likely none of these 30,000 soldiers would escape.


    The 30,000 Shen Clan troops reacted extremely quickly; as soon as Shen Guzhen''s command fell, the soldiers at the city base immediately mounted their horses, those on the city walls descended swiftly, and afterwards each returned to their mounts in hardly twenty breaths'' time.


    Remember, these were over 30,000 people; even though Martial Artists far surpass ordinary people, such neat and rapid movement by such a large group was indeed very rare.


    This showed the Shen Clan army''s high quality.


    "Brother, not pursuing the victory?"


    Hou Yucheng, who had already killed scores of people at the city gates, seeing that Hou Yuxiao had yet to order a chase, couldn''t help but eagerly remind him. Hou Yuxiao shook his head and after waiting another ten-plus breaths, nodded and said, "You lead three thousand men to make a symbolic pursuit, chase for twenty li outside, and don''t kill anyone."


    Hearing this, a puzzled expression crossed Hou Yucheng''s face.


    "Killing does not exceed lifting a finger, our main purpose in coming here was to kill Shen Gufan, and now that we''ve achieved that, there''s no need to relentlessly chase down these elite troops of the Shen Clan, they still have their uses!" sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yucheng nodded and, without further questions, randomly selected over three thousand from the Red Flame Army and pursued the fleeing Shen Clan forces.


    Of course, he intentionally slowed down a bit. If they had chased at full speed, probably not one of those more than 30,000 would have escaped...

 Chapter 671 - 671: 302. The First Batch of Leiyin Temple Sect Members Heading South

    The wealth of the Hou Clan is enormous, and even Hou Yuxiao, the Family Head, is not entirely clear on the extent of it, only Old Fifth is most acquainted with it. However, judging by the Hou Clan''s rate of expansion over these short four years, one can imagine it''s absolutely astonishing.


    Setting aside the current revenue of the Hou Clan, just the fortune seized after they rounded up all influential forces in the Hexi Four Counties recently is a vast number, not to mention the tax revenues now controlled by the Hou Clan from the four counties, and the income from the Qinglong Association and the Escort Agency businesses, which have already expanded early on, are countless each year.


    With the growth in wealth came a rapid expansion of the family''s power. With the establishment of the Martial Registry in Hexi and the dissolution of dozens of influential forces, in less than a year, the number of Hou Family Warriors has skyrocketed to over five hundred thousand, and the number of troops in Baiye Camp has also increased from the previous one hundred and fifty thousand to two hundred thousand.


    When Hou Yuxiao returned from the north at the beginning of the year, Baiye Camp was composed of the Zhaoyang Army of one hundred and thirty thousand and the Red Flame Army of twenty thousand. In just ten months, the Zhaoyang Army increased by forty thousand, and the Red Flame Army expanded to thirty thousand.


    The expansion of the numbers is secondary; it''s mainly the unprecedented upgrade of the soldiers'' weapons and war horses that matters.


    The recent battle of Chishui County was a good test of the current level of the Red Flame Army. With such combat power, and with Old Fifth there, Hou Yuxiao could basically rest assured about the situation in the Prefectural City.


    After the Shen Clan''s army retreated, the Hou Clan took over Chishui County. In just a couple of days, the Martial Registry was implemented here. After all, it''s just a county town with less than ten thousand martial artists. The only third-rate force offered hardly any resistance and obediently disbanded the day Hou Yucheng came knocking.


    New Yu Era 1325, early December the eighth


    Hou Yuxiao was meditating in the Chishui County Office when Hou Yucheng came rushing in excitedly. Seeing Hou Yuxiao open his eyes, he immediately said with great gusto, "Big brother, news has come back from Old Fifth!"


    "Speak!"


    "On the sixth, the Shen Clan''s army attacked the Prefectural City from both the east and the west. The east was led by Shen Guyun with twenty thousand elite troops responsible for the assault, while Wan Renjue personally led three thousand elites from the Xiong Yun Gang to defend against the enemy; on the west, it was Shen Feitian leading an army of one hundred thousand to attack the city, assisted by three disciples of Master Yuan Kong from Leiyin Temple, Buyan, Buyu, and Buangry, among whom Buyan is a Second Rank Mystic Realm Master. The defense on our side was led by Wan Renfeng and Wan Renshan with a force of one hundred and fifty thousand."


    "What was the outcome?"


    "The Shen Clan is formidable, attacking on both flanks. Shen Guyun directly breached the city gates, twenty thousand cavalry overpowering the thirty thousand elite of the Xiong Yun Gang without any chance to fight back, and he personally killed Wan Renjue. The west also almost fell, but luckily Old Fifth came to the rescue just in time, or else the Prefectural City might have changed hands."


    Hearing these two pieces of news, Hou Yuxiao was not the least bit surprised, except when he learned that Wan Renjue was killed, a faint gleam appeared in his eyes.


    "Those eighteen thousand soldiers cobbled together by the Xiong Yun Gang were only about seven thousand strong, no match for the large army of the Shen Clan, not to mention the two thousand elite trained in the heavenly army''s manual. What about Shen Feitian?"


    "Hehe, Fourth Elder personally took care of him. After Old Fifth saved the west gate, he chased the remaining seventy thousand of the Shen Clan into the city, just in time to join forces with Shen Guyun''s twenty thousand elite, pushing out nearly ninety thousand people from the Prefectural City with the regrouped forces of the Xiong Yun Gang. By now, Shen Guyun has probably already retreated to Jinling to regroup."


    He also let go of those three monks from the Leiyin Temple."


    "Good!"


    "There''s more. Just as big brother predicted, with Wan Renjue''s death, Old Fifth gave a little push, and Wan Xingyun has already taken over as Gang Leader. Now we just have to wait for the news from Jinling. With the death of Shen Gufan and his son, without any surprises, Shen Guyun will also take the position of Head of the Shen Family, and with that..."


    "The whole of Xingnan Prefecture will be ours!"


    Hou Yuxiao stood up, gazing toward the direction of Jinling in the west, his expression commanding. Shen Guyun taking over as Head of the Shen Family was more certain than Wan Xingyun, with no chance of an accident. One controlled the area outside the Prefectural City including Jiujun and Yuzhao, and the other controlled Jinling, Yunxiang, and Yinling, but behind the scenes, both listened to him. With this, in effect, all five counties of Xingnan Prefecture now belonged to the Hou Clan.


    "With the territory of two prefectures and nine counties, my Hou Clan has two hundred thousand troops, the Shen Clan has one hundred and twenty thousand, plus at least another one hundred and fifty thousand from the Xiong Yun Gang. This brings the strength under my Hou Clan''s control to a total of four hundred and seventy thousand troops. Big brother, even if Leiyin Temple comes, we have the power to fight, right?"


    Hearing Second Elder''s summary, Hou Yuxiao did feel slightly uplifted, but his brows were still slightly furrowed, and he gently shook his head.


    "You underestimate Leiyin Temple too much. The eleventh Holy Land, capable of standing toe to toe with the Rakshasa Holy Sect, the foremost of the Chan Sect, has been in Jizhou for over a thousand years alongside Qinjian Villa''s Zhou Xuan. Any one of these facts is enough to demonstrate the power of Leiyin Temple. Without an army of five hundred thousand, dreaming of challenging Leiyin Temple is a fool''s errand."


    Hou Yucheng had an idea in his heart, and he uttered those words more to boost morale. Thus, he was not surprised by Hou Yuxiao''s response and only solemnly said, "So what do we do? Although the specifics of Leiyin Temple''s southward move are unknown, according to Old Fifth''s message, since Yuan Kong''s three disciples have already appeared in the Prefectural City, it is estimated that the people of Leiyin Temple are not far off. We must act sooner rather than later."


    sea??h th�� N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 672 - 672: 302. The First Batch of Leiyin Temple Sect Members Heading South_2

    "Old Fifth let Buyan and the other two escape, and if all goes as expected, they should now be with Shen Guyun. They still don''t know that Shen Guyun is one of ours. I''ve already issued an order to Shen Guyun that if he hears anything about Leiyin Temple from them, he should send word at once. Leiyin Temple, a major power of heaven rank with millions of sect members, is certainly moving south in batches. As long as we can grasp their exact situation and take advantage of Wan Xingyun and Shen Guyun, letting them suffer a little setback will be a piece of cake!"


    Hou Yucheng, upon hearing this, said with a grave expression, "Just making them suffer a setback is only a temporary solution, not a permanent cure. If we truly anger them and they mobilize their entire sect to attack Xiayuan Dao, what shall we do then?"


    "Rest assured, we''re not the only ones who don''t want Leiyin Temple to settle in Xiayuan Dao��"


    Hou Yuxiao spoke faintly, turning his head to look west towards Chi Shui County. Following his gaze, Hou Yucheng thought for a moment before suddenly lifting his head, his eyes revealing a trace of joy.


    The Hou Clan didn''t want Leiyin Temple to settle in Xiayuan Dao because they considered it to be the Hou Clan''s territory; after all, they could not allow others to rest easy by their side. However, in reality, if Leiyin Temple truly settled in Xiayuan Dao, it would affect much more than just the Hou Clan!


    Not to mention distant factors, the River Lord of Tongtian River to the east and the Wuwei King who was currently in conflict with The Righteous Path further east are definitely not keen on Leiyin Temple taking root in Xiayuan Dao...


    "Has Big Brother already made contact with these two?"


    Hou Yuxiao nodded lightly, his demeanor calm, "Although the strength of Leiyin Temple is well-known to all, they are, after all, being driven out by Qinjian Villa this time. If even our Hou Clan can make them suffer a little, Leiyin Temple''s reputation will greatly suffer. Surely, these two factions will not sit idly by. For them, having our Hou Clan continue to hold ground in Hexi is much safer than letting Leiyin Temple take over here."


    Hou Yucheng''s face immediately brightened.


    ...


    New Yu Era 1325, December 15


    In the middle of Yunlan Ancient River, three large and four small, a total of seven warships were slowly moving on the river. Each of the three large warships was over a hundred zhang long and more than thirty zhang wide. From a distance, it didn''t look like much, but up close one would realize their immense size. Had the Gujiang not been broad and mighty, dwarfing the warships, ordinary people might not have believed their own eyes.


    Even the four smaller warships were several tens of zhang long and over ten zhang wide. They were already quite big, but next to the three larger vessels, they seemed somewhat miniature in comparison.


    Atop the masts of the seven warships fluttered bright yellow flags with the image of Sakyamuni in meditation. Only Leiyin Temple, the foremost of the Chan Sect in The World, would dare to display the ancestor Buddha''s image so openly and boldly. S��arch* The nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the deck of the lead warship, a group of more than a dozen monks strolled out from their cabins, with the three oldest wearing purple kasayas at the front and seven or eight younger monks in yellow robes standing behind them, the youngest looking middle-aged.


    The eldest monk in the purple-patterned kasaya, his face filled with sorrow, gazed at the river''s rushing waters as though moved by a profound emotion, and heaved a heavy sigh towards the Gujiang.


    "This decline of the Chan Sect, our Leiyin Temple, cannot escape blame!"


    "Disaster may be a precursor to fortune, and fortune a prelude to disaster. There''s no need for Master Wufa to worry. The north is fraught with troubles. Although Great Jin is entangled with demons'' pacts, from their words and actions, it''s obvious they have designs on Jizhou. Our departure from Jizhou, though the result of Qinjian Villa''s coercion, may not necessarily be a bad thing," spoke the monk Wuyu on his left.


    Upon hearing the words of his disciple Wuyu, Wufa''s expression relaxed for a moment but he soon shook his head again, "Those words are but comfort. At a time when Holy Lands across The World are frequently clashing and expanding territories, our Leiyin Temple has been forced to leave our home and travel hundreds of thousands of miles south. We''ve already missed the initiative. Moreover, we have to go to Xiayuan Dao, where we''ll have to deal with the heretics of the Brahman Sect and compete with the four major Holy Lands to the south. The responsibilities are heavy and the road is long and arduous. Ah..."


    Among the yellow-robed monks behind, Master Yuan Kong stepped forward, unable to hold back, "Master Wufa, hasn''t my disciple Buyan already sent a message back? The Rakshasa Holy Sect, upon learning about our entire sect moving south, were scared off from Xiayuan Dao at the beginning of the year. We can simply take over without the need to contend with the Rakshasa Holy Sect. As for the other four major Holy Lands to the south, Leiyin Temple will only occupy one of their territories, and that''s the Demon Path''s Yongzhou''s Xiayuan Dao. There''s basically no conflict with them. Wouldn''t they allow it?


    And let''s not forget, the Wuwei King of Great Jin has attacked Hedong, and Zen Masters Wuyan and Wuxing, along with a hundred thousand Earthshade Monastic Soldiers, have gone to support Xuzhou. Right now, the army is still in Guangling Prefecture City, allied with the scholars'' academy and the Wanjian Holy Sect to resist the enemy. Not to mention the Haoran Holy Sect and the Ziqing Holy Sect, the academy and Xuzhou would surely not oppose Leiyin Temple''s move southward, would they?"


    Although he was giving a reminder, Yuan Kong''s posture was extremely humble.


    In Leiyin Temple, hierarchy is determined by Cultivation. Those of the Yuan Dan Realm take the ''Yuan'' generational name. Above them, the Yin Yang Holy Realm masters use the ''Wu'' prefix, and to have one''s own personal dharma name, one must break through to the shattered realm.


    Shattered Realm mighty ones, even in a Saint Realm, are considered to be among the highest echelons. Therefore, the principal authorities of the major Saint Realms are generally of the Yin Yang Holy Realm Cultivation. Leiyin Temple has always considered itself a Holy Land, so the current leaders are of the ''Wu'' generational name. The Master Uncle Wufa standing before him is the senior elder of the ''Wu'' name, at the peak of the Xuanyin Realm Cultivation and simultaneously one of the two Deputy Abbots of Leiyin Temple.

 Chapter 673 - 673: 302. The First Batch of Leiyin Temple Sect Members Heading South_3

    Three purple-robed elderly monks turned their heads and looked at Yuan Kong, all of them shaking their heads slightly.


    "Yuan Kong, two years ago, when our monastery first plotted for Tongling, you were in charge of this area. Your disciple named Ding Buhai, who had been lurking in Yongzhou for many years, not only failed to be of any use but was also killed by someone. Am I right?"


    Upon hearing the Deputy Abbot''s question, Yuan Kong''s face immediately displayed a trace of guilt, and he bowed deeply in self-reproach: "The disciple has mishandled affairs and disgraced our temple. Please, Master, punish me!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wufa extended his hand in a gentle gesture, preventing Yuan Kong from bowing further, and said softly, "If I were to blame you, would I have waited until now? I have long known the ins and outs of the Tongling matter. It involved too much, including several great powers, Ji Yanzhi, Huangfu Xing, Jing Tianyu, Wuxin the Taoist Master, even the Buddha of our Southern Medicine Master appeared. It has long been out of your hands."


    He paused for a moment, then continued, "The reason I bring this up is to remind you not to look only at the surface. Tongling initially was just demon chaos, but later, several great powers and their respective Holy Lands participated. If you had seen it clearly earlier, you might not have exposed your disciple prematurely and let outsiders know of Leiyin Temple''s intentions."


    Just like now, you only see the Rakshasa Holy Church withdrawing from Xiayuan Path and rushing to Bingzhou, thinking they were truly driven away by us. If Leiyin Temple had that capability, why would we have been holed up in Jizhou for over a thousand years?"


    A flicker of sharpness passed through Wufa''s aged, murky pupils as he spoke solemnly, "After your failure in Tongling, I sent Wuyan and Wuxing with one hundred thousand Earthshade Monastic Soldiers intending to make amends to the Academy and Xuzhou, which resulted in our current southward move being unopposed by both."


    Before our temple moved southward, our initial target had been Shangyuan Path. Bingzhou is currently weak and unable to extend its reach eastward. If we could have established a foothold in Shangyuan Path, we would only need to deal with the Rakshasa Holy Church. Unfortunately, the news leaked prematurely, and the Rakshasa Holy Church deliberately vacated Xiayuan Path, heavily fortifying both Zhongyuan and Shangyuan Paths, forcing us to choose Xiayuan Path."


    Wufa''s words left Zen Master Yuan Kong stunned. His reaction was quick, and he soon sorted out the logic, his expression gradually darkening.


    With the scale of Leiyin Temple, once we choose to move southward, the five major Holy Lands in the south are bound to take issue. If Leiyin Temple aims for Yongzhou, we are bound to confront the Rakshasa Holy Church, ignoring the Demon Sect''s intentions. The opinions of the other four Holy Lands, namely Haoran Holy Sect, Ziqing Holy Sect, Bailu Academy, and Wanjian Holy Sect, must be seriously regarded since they too follow The Righteous Path. If we offend all the Holy Lands, moving south would be less advantageous than continuing our battles with Jizhou in the north."


    If, as the master said, Leiyin Temple could establish itself in Shangyuan Path, we would only need to deal with the Demon Sect and not worry about the apprehensions of the four major Holy Lands to the east. But now, the Demon Sect has played a bold strategy, offering up Xiayuan Path. If we refuse, then we move to Zhongyuan Path and Shangyuan Path and battle the Demon Sect right away. If accepted, not to mention disturbing all four major Holy Lands of The Righteous Path, Xuzhou will surely take offense.


    Between Xiayuan Path and Xuzhou lies the Tongtian River....


    Xuzhou currently has only lost Lingyuan Prefecture, and Guangling Prefecture City is still held by Wanjian Holy Sect. Once the Wuwei King is driven out, Xuzhou will still border Xiayuan Path.


    Seeing the grim expressions on all the sect members'' faces, Wufa sighed softly. Feeling the suppressed frustration within the temple both up and down, he knew further criticism could backfire, so he changed his expression from sorrow to brightness and spoke out loud:


    "Of course, whether Xuzhou, the Academy, or the other Holy Lands are willing or not, Leiyin Temple must move southward. Xiayuan Path will have to be ours. The Demon Sect''s bold strategy is to see if we dare to take up the offer. We cannot just let an open Xiayuan Path go unclaimed. As long as we establish a foothold in Xiayuan Path, we will find a way to handle the subsequent issues!"


    With these words, the monks'' expressions visibly brightened.


    "Yuan Kong, go and contact your three disciples. If I remember correctly, the most suitable landing areas in the Tongtian River basin are in a place called Longxiang County. First, speak with Buyan and the others, ascertain the area is secure, then proceed with the landing. Let''s start controlling Xiayuan Path. Next year, two more groups of sect members will move south, which will also be more convenient!"


    "Yuan Kong obeys!"

 Chapter 674 - 674: 303, Where to log in

    New Yu Era 1325, December 18


    Jinling County, Shen family residence, main hall


    "I received your message and came eagerly, expecting that, at the very least, securing a minor Xingnan Prefecture should pose no difficulty for you. Unexpectedly, you have not even expanded beyond the three counties of Jinling, but have instead lost Chi Shui County..."


    "A First-Class minor gang, Xiong Yun Gang, and a frail clan from Hexi that has risen only in the past four years; you three true inheritors have spent half a year and still not resolved this��no wonder people say Leiyin Temple has declined."


    "If the disciples we cultivate in the future are all like you, how could Leiyin Temple still have the face to proclaim itself a Holy Land before the world?"


    "You..."


    Shen Gu Yun stood below with a somewhat uneasy expression, looking up at Master Yuan Kong seated at the head, before whom stood three others��the very trio who had returned with him from Xingnan Prefecture City, Buyu, Buyan, and Buyan''s elder brother, all listened to Master Yuan Kong''s scolding with faces full of shame.


    Seeing his three disciples, especially Buyu, his most proud disciple, Master Yuan Kong could hardly hide the disappointment on his face. The deeper the love, the harsher the criticism. In his view, Buyu had the Yuan Dan Realm Cultivation and was a Second Rank Mystic Realm Master; coupled with Buyan and Buyan''s elder brother, two heaven-tier Great Grandmasters, and allied with the Shen family, they should have easily taken Xingnan Prefecture.


    "Tell me, what exactly happened?"


    Finally, the trio had an opportunity to speak. Buyan, the most impatient, immediately stepped forward, and since he spoke comprehensively, Buyu and Buyan''s elder brother did not interject. Since Buyan was the Senior Disciple, they let him do the talking.


    In the identity of Leiyin Temple, they allied with the Shen family;


    Then after the Rakshasa Holy Sect left, the grand army directly assaulted the Prefectural City;


    Shen Gufan led thirty thousand elite troops to guard Chi Shui County as a precaution;


    The Prefectural City side was initially progressing smoothly until the Hou Clan''s vast army of 110,000 came to aid, causing their defeat; S��ar?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At Chi Shui County, a Holy Land elite force broke through their defense, Shen Gufan was killed, and the thirty thousand Shen elites fled.


    ...


    Buyan recounted everything without omitting a single detail, even mentioning some specific aspects.


    Master Yuan Kong listened quietly all the way until the Senior Disciple had finished speaking. The disappointed expression on his face grew even more intense. Looking at the three, he lowered his voice and asked, "So, you attribute the reason for your failure entirely to the Holy Land''s elite forces of the Hou Clan?"


    Buyan and Buyan''s elder brother''s expressions were noncommittal, only Buyu gently shook his head, seeming to have realized something, his expression slightly shocked, and immediately placed his palms together, his face showing repentance.


    "Not only the Holy Land''s elite from the Hou Clan, disciple should have realized sooner that Leiyin Temple moving south would displease the Holy Lands, possibly facing obstructions both overtly and covertly, though previously I wishfully thought that our southward movements were noticed by few!


    Even if Chi Shui County had not encountered any problem, we would still have been doomed to fail in the battle at the Prefectural City. Hou Yuduan is a Mystic Realm Master of higher mastery than myself. Even if Shen Gu Yun had a major victory in the eastern city killing Wan Renjue, once the Hou Clan''s 110,000 forces had entered the city, we were bound to lose eventually.


    At the start of the war, we did not clearly verify the situation of the Hou Clan. Their collusion with the Holy Lands was entirely unknown to us. The fact that Hou Yuduan was a Mystic Realm Master was something we were completely unaware of; initiating the battle so ignorantly, defeat was inevitable.


    The fault of the disciple lies in not considering the whole picture, only focusing on Xingnan Prefecture, blinded by minor goals, thinking a mere Xiayuan path was easily obtainable, thus lowering our guard and underestimating others!"


    Upon hearing his Seventh Disciple''s words, Master Yuan Kong''s expression finally improved considerably. He too had been enlightened by his senior mentor that Leiyin Temple''s move southward would face blockages by the Holy Lands. For Buyu to glean this from their failure was already a stronger showing than his own Master.


    "Can you discern which Holy Land those elite troops of the Hou Clan belong to?"


    The elite in red armor of the Hou Clan, not only had Shen Guzhen and the other two who fled from Chi Shui County seen them, but Buyu and the other two had also witnessed them during the battle at the Prefectural City. Even if they hadn''t seen the battle at Chi Shui County, just from what Shen Guzhen had described and the ten thousand people they themselves had seen, they could confirm that the red-armored army was certainly not of the Hou Clan, but of some Holy Land''s elite forces, which was also why Buyu was able to infer that the Hou Clan had the support of a Holy Land behind them.


    But when Master Yuan Kong asked this, the trio was at a loss. Buyu furrowed his brows, pondered for a long time, and then shook his head and said, "The elite in red armor of the Holy Land should only belong to the Yanlie Army of Qinjian Villa, but certainly not from Jizhou. Therefore, it must be some other Holy Land that did not wish to reveal its identity and deliberately wore red armor."


    "Then which Holy Land, do you think, could it be?"


    "As for the Holy Lands that do not wish to see Leiyin Temple move south, apart from the Rakshasa Holy Sect, there are only Wanjian Holy Sect, Bailu Academy, Ziqing Holy Sect, and Haoran Holy Sect. The first two are currently fighting alongside Leiyin Temple in Hedong against Wuwei King, so it probably wouldn''t be them. Therefore, it could only be one of the other two..."


    Master Yuan Kong nodded, Buyu''s ideas were similar to his own. The realization that they were encountering opposition from Holy Land elites before even firmly establishing in the south made his expression turn somewhat grim.


    "Master, should the first group of people heading south have almost arrived by now?"


    Seeing that Master Yuan Kong did not respond but instead looked towards Shen Gu Yun standing behind the three, Buyu immediately stepped aside, saying: "Master, rest assured, Family Head Shen is utterly loyal to Leiyin Temple, there will be no issues."


    Shen Gu Yun maintained his uneasy demeanor and quickly stepped forward, bowing deeply and with a hint of hatred, said, "Shen Gu Yun greets Master Yuan Kong. Shen''s elder brother Shen Gufan and his nephew Shen Feitian were both killed by the Hou Clan. Now, everyone in the Shen family harbors deep hatred for Hou Yuxiao. Whether it is Leiyin Temple taking over Xingnan Prefecture or even Xiayuan path, Shen will welcome it wholeheartedly, only asking that your temple grant Shen the chance to personally slay Hou Yuxiao!"

 Chapter 675 - 675: 303, Where to log in

    This is a person whose mind is clouded by hatred.


    Master Yuan Kong looked at Shen Guyun, his expression gradually easing. He gently lifted him up and gave Buyan a nod before saying, "The first batch heading south will be led by Wufa, along with Wuyu and Wuxin, the two elders from the Dharma Institute. Together, they will lead fifty thousand sect members, one hundred and fifty thousand Earth Sha Monastic Soldiers, three hundred thousand Monk Army troops, a total of five hundred thousand men across seven warships. Originally, we planned to land at Longxiang County ferry crossing!"


    Upon hearing these words, the expressions of Buyan and the others immediately showed a hint of shame.


    Ships capable of carrying tens, even hundreds of thousands, can''t just dock anywhere; after being here so long, the three of them had already figured this out.


    The Yunlan Ancient River flows from west to east, passing north of Xiayuan Road before going north of Xuzhou, with a branch that heads south towards the Tongtian River, forming the natural boundary between Xuzhou and Yongzhou.


    In the entire Xiayuan Road, there are only three places capable of accommodating warships that carry a hundred thousand men: Yunkang Crossing to the north of Jianye Prefecture and Chaoxia Crossing to the north of Xingnan Prefecture, both of which are part of the Gujiang Basin.


    The third is Longxiang Ferry in the Tongtian River Basin. As the name suggests, this ferry crossing is right beside Longxiang County.


    The implication in the master''s words was clear to Buyan: if they had successfully taken the Shen family and captured Xingnan Prefecture, the seven warships could have directly landed from the Longxiang County ferry crossing, perfectly coordinating a pincer movement from east and west to take the Hexi Four Counties in one fell swoop. Then, capturing Jianye Prefecture and unifying Xiayuan Road would allow them to calmly await the arrival of the subsequent two batches of sect members heading south.


    However, they had failed to capture Xingnan Prefecture, which naturally complicated the landing. Buyan felt he had let down the sect, filled with guilt.


    "Master, with one hundred and fifty thousand Earth Sha Monastic Soldiers, three hundred thousand Monk Army troops, and fifty thousand sect members, plus the guidance of Wufa personally leading them, we really don''t need to consider where to land. Why not just disembark at Longxiang County and eradicate the Hou Clan of Hexi, then push our way west to capture the entire Xiayuan Road? The Hou Clan, the Xiong Yun Gang of the prefectural city, and the Pingtian Gate from the Jianye Prefecture, even combined, they cannot withstand the might of Leiyin Temple!"


    Buyan''s voice was filled with puzzlement. In his view, since Wufa had already brought so many from Leiyin Temple, why be so tentative? Regardless of where they landed, wasn''t the entire Xiayuan Road just waiting to be claimed by Leiyin Temple?


    He didn''t notice that standing behind him, Shen Guyun''s pupils flashed with a cold light when he mentioned wiping out the Hou Clan of Hexi.


    After a moment of silence, Master Yuan Kong looked up at Buyan without a word and suddenly stood up from his chair, then smashed the table in front of him with a palm.


    Bang...


    "Steamroll all in your path? Do you really think Leiyin Temple has such clout that all must kowtow at its mention? Then tell me, you, pulling along the Shen family''s one hundred and fifty thousand strong army, how come you couldn''t even conquer Xingnan Prefecture City? Hmm?"


    Buyan, berated so harshly, suddenly became tongue-tied, frozen with fear upon seeing his master full of rage.


    "The elder brother''s words were without thought; please, master, calm your anger!"


    Fortunately, Buyan''s quick thinking defused the situation. Seeing his master''s expression ease slightly, he continued, "The Yunkang Crossing north of Jianye Prefecture is too close to Zhongyuan Road, and we risk sabotage by the Rakshasa Holy Sect, so we should avoid landing there. That leaves us with the choices of Chaoxia Crossing and Longxiang Ferry. Continuing via Longxiang Ferry would enter the Tongtian River Basin, which is currently controlled by Tongtian Prefecture. Rumor has it that the prefecture chief of Tongtian is a third-ranked demon conferred by the former dynasty, so passing that way is probably not easy.


    The optimal choice is still Chaoxia Crossing to the north of Xingnan Prefecture, but there are still the Hou Clan''s one hundred and ten thousand strong army within the city, along with Xiong Yun Gang''s one hundred and fifty thousand troops. I fear they might create obstacles for us relying on the Holy Land''s backing. Thus, even if we decide to land at Chaoxia Crossing, we must be extremely cautious and ensure absolute safety before disembarking."


    Master Yuan Kong nodded slightly, finally showing a hint of satisfaction upon seeing his junior disciple, Buyan.


    If it were just a matter of individual strength, Leiyin Temple would not fear confrontation with a holy land, let alone a mere Xiayuan Road. However, conducting a military campaign is not the same as martial artists dueling. Individual might, no matter how strong, has its limits.


    Even a shattered realm power facing ten thousand of the Holy Army Code trained elites of the Holy Land would have to yield, and with greater numbers, they might even face the danger of death. Moreover, Leiyin Temple did not have any elites who had trained in the Holy Army Code. With the Hou Clan backed by the Holy Land, if, as the senior disciple Buyan proposed, Leiyin Temple recklessly landed from Longxiang Ferry, and disaster struck, it would indeed be a huge joke.


    "By the way, master, among this batch, are there any great powers from the temple?"


    Buyan suddenly thought of something and asked, prompting Buyan and Buyu to turn and look at Master Yuan Kong, while Shen Guyun behind them looked on curiously.


    However, Master Yuan Kong''s expression didn''t change in the slightest, just emotionlessly uttered three words.


    "I don''t know!"


    After finishing, Master Yuan Kong did not bother with the others'' reactions and after a moment of contemplation, immediately turned to Shen Guyun and asked, "Family Head Shen, how many troops do you still command?"


    Shen Guyun said with respectful demeanor, "The Shen family originally had a large army of 150,000, including an elite force of 50,000 trained in the Heavenly Army Code. Unfortunately, during the battle at the prefectural city, we lost over 20,000 when the 100,000 regular troops attacked the West Gate. I led 20,000 elites to attack the East Gate, and we lost over 4,000. Thankfully, the losses at Chi Shui County weren''t significant. We currently have slightly over 70,000 regular troops and more than 45,000 elite troops remaining, totaling approximately 120,000."


    Master Yuan Kong nodded, then suddenly bowed his hands to Shen Guyun, saying, "Leiyin Temple''s warships will arrive in two days. I request Family Head Shen to lead these 120,000 troops to Chaoxia Crossing north of Xingnan Prefecture, to prepare to rendezvous with our warships. This matter must not be disclosed, please be cautious, Family Head Shen."


    Upon hearing this, Shen Guyun''s expression stiffened, but he quickly recovered, bowed deeply to Yuan Kong, and said, "Your will be done!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Buyu''s face changed dramatically as he blurted out anxiously, "Master, why choose Chaoxia Crossing for the landing? There is an army of 150,000 from Xiong Yun Gang near Xingnan Prefecture City, and the Hou Clan''s 110,000 have yet to move. We must not underestimate the force of 260,000. The Hou Clan of Hexi is currently vulnerable, and we know that those 20,000 elite in crimson armor are still entrenched in Chi Shui County. Why not land at Longxiang Ferry instead?"


    "Because we can''t get across the Tongtian River!"


    "Why?"


    "That demon won''t let us cross."


    At a loss for words, Buyu realized the gravity of the situation. The River Lord of the Tongtian, a third-rank demon equivalent to a Sub-Saint of Martial Dao, would be insurmountable with just the people from Leiyin Temple arriving.


    The watching Shen Guyun, bowing in the background, had a flash of an unusual light in his pupils.


    "Family Head Shen, an army of 120,000 will move slowly. It should take about twelve hours to reach Chaoxia Crossing. Time is of the essence, and it would be best to depart today to seal off the surroundings of Chaoxia Crossing early, prohibiting anyone from approaching and avoiding complications during the landing," said Yuan Kong.


    "Yes."


    Shen Guyun gave a solemn nod, agreeing. Afterward, he respectfully turned away, ready to lead the army directly to Chaoxia Crossing.


    Accompanied by his three disciples, Zen Master Yuan Kong quietly watched Shen Guyun leave until he disappeared from sight. Only then did he turn to address his disciples.


    ...


    Shen Clan''s Camp in Jinling County


    Once Shen Guyun issued the command, under the direction of Shen Guzhen and the others, the entire camp��consisting of over 100,000 people��began to prepare to depart swiftly.


    In the camp, Shen Guyun sat alone at the head of the table, his eyes fixed on the map of Xiayuan Road laid out before him. His brows alternated between furrowing and relaxing. Even as two personal guards entered, he seemed not to notice, unresponsive.


    The guard on the left, quite audacious, approached the table and stretched out a finger, intending to poke Shen Guyun''s cheek.


    "What do you think you''re doing?"


    Unfortunately for him, before his finger could reach the face, Shen Guyun grabbed his wrist. The guard being seized showed no sign of fear; he gently tilted his head back, revealing a face of bewitching beauty with a playful smile.


    This guard was none other than Hou Yuling!


    "Leiyin Temple plans to land at Chaoxia Crossing?"


    As soon as Hou Yuling finished her question, the guard on the right also lifted his head to look at Shen Guyun above. When he raised his head, his face was strikingly similar to Shen Guyun''s.


    Inside the Shen Clan''s military tent, not only was Hou Clan''s third member, Hou Yuling present, but there were also two Shen Guyuns?


    Hearing Hou Yuling''s question, the "Shen Guyun" above diverted his gaze from the map, a flash of cold confidence in his eyes, declaring, "Sending 120,000 troops to Chaoxia Crossing and telling me to keep a low profile, do they really think I''m foolish? Yuan Kong wants to use the Shen Clan''s army as bait at Chaoxia Crossing, so that Leiyin Temple''s 500,000 men can successfully land in Longxiang County!"


    He paused, his tone suddenly chilling:


    "They''re planning to make a direct move against our Hexi..."

 Chapter 676 - 676: 304. Send a message

    New Yu Era 1325, December 18, late at night


    Xingnan Prefecture City, headquarters of Xiong Yun Gang


    In the main hall, Wan Renfeng and Wan Renshan, both looking at their nephew, who had just taken over the position of Gang Leader from his elder brother Wan Renjue, had eyes filled with puzzlement and incomprehension.


    "Xingyun, did I hear you correctly?" you want us to lead the gang''s army now, alongside the Hou Clan''s army, to Hexi Longxiang County, and to arrive within a day?"


    "Considering the battle at the Prefectural City," at least ten thousand plus of Shen Clan''s army remain, and now we are to go to Hexi via the Official Road. We must pass through Jinling, and even adding the Hou Clan''s one hundred and ten thousand troops, if Shen Clan defends the city, whether we can get past Jinling is still in question, let alone reaching Longxiang County within a day!"


    Upon hearing their words, Wan Xingyun remained composed and spoke softly, "Please rest assured, uncles, Shen Clan''s army is no longer in Jinling, and this time, we don''t need to take the Official Road when accompanying the Hou Clan to Hexi."


    Not take the Official Road?


    Wan Renfeng was momentarily stunned, recalling the appearance of the one thousand Red Armored Cavalry from the Hou Clan, his facial expression changed several times in an instant.


    "Xingyun, these past few days, you''ve been very close to Lord Hou, the Fifth Son. Tell me honestly, does the Hou Clan have the backing of a Holy Land behind them? Those one thousand Red Armored Cavalry couldn''t possibly be an army they trained themselves, right?"


    Shen Clan''s alliance with Leiyin Temple and their intended advance into Xiayuan had already been spread by the Hou Clan. Moreover, the three monks, Buyan, Buyu, and Buyu, had shown their true forms when the western gate city fell. Wan Renfeng and his companion weren''t fools; with these events, they had already deduced a lot.


    If they had known earlier that Shen Clan''s attack on the Prefectural City was really because Leiyin Temple wanted to move into Xiayuan, Wan Renjue wouldn''t have led the Xiong Yun Gang''s army to defend so fiercely. After all, that was the strongest force in the world, and with Xiong Yun Gang''s resources, facing them would be like throwing an egg against a rock. sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was their ignorance that led them to resist Shen Clan, but what about the Hou Clan?


    Initially, when the Hou Clan came to their aid, the two couldn''t see what was really happening. But once the siege of the Prefectural City was over and they had come out of mourning for their late brother, they started thinking deeper and immediately sensed something was wrong.


    First, Shen Gufan was stationed in Chi Shui County with thirty thousand elite troops of Shen Clan. How did Hou Yuduan manage to bring one hundred and ten thousand troops to aid the Prefectural City?


    Second, where did the Hou Clan get so many troops, including those one thousand elite Red Armored ones?


    Last, why did the Hou Clan dare to come and help the Prefectural City?


    Hou Yuduan broke through Buyan Monk''s Illusion Array at the western gate, which they had both witnessed. That meant, given the resources of the Hou Clan, how could they possibly have trained Hou Yuduan to become a Mystic Realm Master;


    Moreover, not to mention those one hundred thousand troops, just those one thousand Red Armored Cavalry, each with cultivation beyond Ten Layers of Body Openings and riding top-notch war horses, couldn''t possibly be trained by the Hou Clan which had only risen four years ago.


    The one thousand Red Flame Army of the Hou Clan was absolutely an elite force from a Holy Land!


    The two of them made this judgment in their hearts, and suddenly everything clicked.


    The Hou Clan must have, like the Shen Clan, relied on a Holy Land as well. Only this reason could explain why the Hou Clan''s strength was so formidable.


    They knew that Leiyin Temple wanted to move south, intending to use the Shen Clan''s help to take over Xiayuan, so they came timely to aid the Prefectural City. Shen Clan had Leiyin Temple behind them, and the Hou Clan also had a Holy Land behind them, which gave them the courage to provide support.


    The question they asked at this moment was actually intended to confirm their own guess from Wan Xingyun''s mouth. Seeing that Wan Xingyun only pondered briefly before nodding slightly, the two immediately fell silent.


    "So to speak, heading to Longxiang County with the Hou Clan was also the idea of that Holy Land. Xingyun, do you know which Holy Land stands behind the Hou Clan and why they want us to go to Longxiang County at this time?"


    Wan Xingyun shook his head and answered, "I''m not sure which Holy Land the Hou Clan is backed by, but I do know why we need to go to Longxiang County."


    He paused for a moment, then looked up at the two uncles and said seriously, "Both uncles know about Leiyin Temple''s move southward. Xingyun would like to ask, after Leiyin Temple moves down, what should our Xiong Yun Gang do?"


    Upon hearing this question, Wan Renfeng and his companion suddenly looked up at Wan Xingyun, their faces filled with shock.


    Should Leiyin Temple move south, what else could Xiong Yun Gang do but gracefully hand over the Prefectural City and obediently submit? There was no other way out.


    The key point was, now that Wan Xingyun had brought up Leiyin Temple''s southward move, them leading the large army alongside the Hou Clan to Longxiang County must have a very obvious purpose.


    They also knew about the ferry crossing in Longxiang County.


    If Leiyin Temple was planning to land in Longxiang County, them assembling a large army with the Hou Clan and heading there at this time could only mean one thing.


    They were going to confront Leiyin Temple...


    "To just hand over the Prefectural City that we finally got control of would be too easy, and if we let them rule over Xiayuan, being one of the three divine forces there, Leiyin Temple, a force of The Righteous Path, would surely oppress us, seeing us as aligned with the Demon Sect, and risking the downfall of our gang.


    Now that the Hou Clan has the support of a Holy Land, if we just follow them and repel Leiyin Temple, the Prefectural City would still belong to our Xiong Yun Gang, and we could continue being one of the three dominators of Xiayuan. Moreover, we could make a good relationship with the Holy Land behind the Hou Clan, and if we could gain the protection of the Holy Land, we''d really be secure in Xiayuan in the future!"


    Although Wan Xingyun''s voice was very enticing, and his words were very appealing, Wan Renfeng and his companion were indeed very tempted, but they did not immediately make a decision.

 Chapter 677 - 677: 304. Send a message_2

    After the Rakshasa Holy Sect left, all the forces of the Lower Yuan realm faced an embarrassing situation. They were happy that the Rakshasa Holy Sect, this mountainous presence, was no longer above them, yet they worried that without the protection of the Holy Land, any powerful external forces that sought influence over the Lower Yuan realm could easily put them in a very passive position.


    With the arrival of Leiyin Temple, this was perfectly exemplified.


    Indeed, as Wan Xingyun said, if they stood with the Hou Clan to repel Leiyin Temple, not only could they maintain the Xiong Yun Gang''s position in the Prefectural City, but they could also use the opportunity to connect with the Holy Land backing the Hou Clan, which would surely be all benefit and no harm.


    But what if they were to lose?


    And the possibility of defeat was very high!


    "Xingyun, do you realize that Leiyin Temple is recognized as the strongest force at the heaven level in the World, known as a Quasi-Holy Land with countless experts including those at the Shattered Realm, the Sub-Saints of Martial Dao, and even Martial Dao Saints. Not to mention the Earthshade Monastic Soldiers under their command and other martial experts, who are as numerous as carp crossing a river."


    "Even the Rakshasa Holy Sect was shocked into retreating and gave up the Lower Yuan realm. You should know the strength of the Rakshasa Holy Sect. How does it matter if the Hou Clan is backed by a Holy Land? This time, Leiyin Temple is ready to move down south in full force. Would that Holy Land be willing to deploy all its power to resist Leiyin Temple?"


    "On what basis do you think that we can successfully repel Leiyin Temple, or rather, where does the Hou Clan get the confidence? Just because we, Xiong Yun Gang, have a 150,000-strong army, plus the Hou Clan''s 110,000?"


    "Second Uncle, the people Leiyin Temple has sent down south this time are the first batch, only 500,000, and they are led by the Deputy Abbot Wufa. I''m not clear about the Hou Clan''s situation, but just looking at the 110,000 strong army brought by Lord Hou, the Fifth Son, plus ours, it might still be a little short. But what if the Shen Clan were added?"


    Upon hearing the mention of the "Shen Clan," the two people from Wan Renfeng were instantly stunned. They looked up at Wan Xingyun in shock, their faces full of disbelief.


    The Shen Clan, weren''t they backed by Leiyin Temple?


    "The Shen Clan has betrayed..."


    Wan Renfeng didn''t finish his sentence before he stopped, suddenly realizing how Wan Xingyun knew all this information about Leiyin Temple.


    Perhaps, there really was a chance...


    "No, Xingyun, even if we have a chance of winning against this first batch, what about later? What when the rest of Leiyin Temple''s forces arrive? How will we handle it then?"


    "Second Uncle, do you think only one Holy Land is unwilling to see Leiyin Temple move down south? As long as we in the Lower Yuan realm join forces and defeat this first batch from Leiyin Temple, showing the southern Holy Lands our strength and determination, there will definitely be those who will help us!"


    Having heard this, the two from Wan Renfeng exchanged glances, their expressions struggled for more than a dozen breaths before finally letting out a long sigh. They looked up at Wan Xingyun and said solemnly, "In that case, Xingyun, your second and third uncles will listen to you this time. We will go summon the large army and prepare to depart." S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you, Second Uncle and Third Uncle."


    "You are the Gang Leader; there''s no need to thank us. The Xiong Yun Gang is a foundation left by your elder brother; we are just being cautious, and we hope you understand."


    "You overstate it, Second Uncle and Third Uncle."


    Without another word, the two men cupped their fists and left to prepare the Xiong Yun Gang for departure.


    In the main hall, Wan Xingyun stood alone for quite some time. After the two from Wan Renfeng had gone for well over a hundred breaths, a gentle voice finally came from the back of the hall.


    "If I had not stayed here, this position of Gang Leader of Xiong Yun Gang might not have fallen to you."


    From behind the hall, a young man dressed in white and with a handsome and elegant appearance slowly walked out. Wan Xingyun turned around, facing the young man with a respectful demeanor, nodded his head, and then said:


    "Although the higher ranks of the gang support me, these two uncles of mine are not only highly skilled in cultivation but have always commanded the Xiong Yun Gang''s army. After my father''s death, at least eighty percent of the military has followed them. Without the presence of the Fifth Young Master''s army to deter them in the city, and his deliberate display of friendship with me in front of the gang, it would have been very difficult for me to secure the position of Gang Leader. I owe you for this, Fifth Young Master!"


    "You''re now considered a part of the Hou Clan, so helping you is akin to helping myself. There''s no need to thank me. It''s fortunate that you persuaded the two from Wan Renfeng. With the support of the Xiong Yun Gang''s 150,000-strong army, the defense of Longxiang Ferry is even more secure."


    "To serve His Majesty, it is my honor!"


    Seeing the sincere look on Wan Xingyun''s face, Hou Yuduan couldn''t help but feel a twinge of admiration. His elder brother''s enslavement technique was truly terrifying. Wan Xingyun''s father, Wan Renjue, had been personally killed by Shen Gu Yun, who was, in turn, a man of Hou Yuxiao. This made Hou Yuxiao the true archenemy who killed Wan Xingyun''s father.


    Yet whenever Wan Xingyun spoke the words "His Majesty," even his tone carried a deep sense of humility and reverence. It was clear that he both physically and mentally acknowledged Hou Yuxiao as his master��even though he had not lost his independent personality and acted, spoke, and cultivated just like a normal person...


    "It''s just that Big Brother said that this enslavement technique has its limits and cannot be used indiscriminately, and it also depends on the targeted person''s fate and level of cultivation.


    However, that''s also right. If such a terrifying technique could be used on an unlimited number of people without restriction, it would indeed be too frightening."


    Hou Yuduan shook his head slightly, his expression returning to normal. He began to walk toward the back of the main hall, speaking as he went, "We need to arrive in Longxiang County before the 20th, so that Big Brother can deploy the plan in advance. There''s no time to delay; prepare to go together as well!"


    "Yes!"


    ......��


    New Yu Era 1325, December 10th, noon


    Longxiang Ferry, since the Rakshasa Holy Sect''s army went to Hedong to participate in the war, hardly anyone has used this crossing to go to Hedong. Likewise, there are very few coming from the side of Hedong, as the war is still ongoing there. Therefore, the ferry has remained in a semi-abandoned state.

 Chapter 678 - 678: 304. Send a message_3

    Especially at the beginning of the year, the activities of demons in Tongtian Prefecture became more and more frequent. During that time, there were even two significant murder cases, and this place once became completely desolate, turning into a forbidden zone for humans. Even if it was necessary to cross the river, people would choose to take a detour to the south, even if the distance was dozens of times longer, as it was better than losing their lives.


    It wasn''t until April that the Hou Clan reached cooperation with Tongtian Prefecture, and the east and west banks were no longer blocked. The ferry began to operate again, but since Hedong was in a wartime state and only Hou Clan''s boats were allowed to pass, there were still not many people coming and going.


    The restoration of the ferry was not as optimistic as one might have hoped.


    For instance, at this moment, there were only three boats at the entire ferry, and they were only around ten zhang long, estimated to hold no more than three to five hundred people when fully loaded. The boats bore the two-colored lotus flags of the Hou Clan, and there were only a handful of people at the ferry, most of them dressed as Martial Artists of the Hou Clan.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen men on horseback dashed from the west side of the ferry. The people who were busy turned their heads to see the newcomers and quickly put down their work to bow deeply to the square-faced man leading the group, respectfully saying, "Greetings, Vice Commander Wang!"


    Wang Gong had an urgent expression on his face. In response to everyone''s bows, he just uttered a slight hum and rode his horse directly through the crowd, stopping only at the edge of the ferry''s bulk ship. He then took out a golden seal from his bosom and, after examining it for a moment, channeled his Dantian True Qi into it. Seeing the seal glowing brightly, he tossed it into the water.


    Hum...


    As soon as the seal touched the water''s surface, the entire river emitted a light ripple sound. The sound seemed large and small, both far and near. Although there were no visible movements on the water''s surface, it resonated clearly within Wang Gong''s heart.


    Now, Wang Gong was also a Second Realm Grandmaster with Divine Skills, holding a high position within the Hou Clan and being well-experienced, but the current situation still elicited a look of surprise on his face.


    In just over ten breaths'' time, a hand suddenly extended from the water, gently grasping the golden seal, followed by an old man with a thin face, a kind expression, and a tuft of goatee emerging slowly from the riverbed.


    "Wang Gong pays respects to Lord Cui!"


    Seeing the old man, Wang Gong immediately dismounted and bowed deeply.


    He recognized Cui Pan. When the Fifth Young Master married in June, Cui Pan was the one from Tongtian Prefecture who brought the congratulatory gifts. The Family Head had mentioned that Cui Pan was as powerful as a Fifth-Rank demon equivalent to the Yin Yang Holy Realm martial artist. Facing such a formidable being, despite knowing that Tongtian Prefecture had a good relationship with the clan, Wang Gong couldn''t help feeling a bit nervous.


    "What do you need from me?"


    "The Family Head specially asked me to inquire with Lord Cui about recent unusual activities in the river. Besides our Hou Clan, have there been any other forces'' ships sailing by?"


    Cui Pan''s brow furrowed slightly, and he shook his head, "Tongtian Prefecture has a decree, foreign ships are not allowed to enter Tongtian River without permission. Who would dare to trespass and seek death? Why would the Master of Hou Family ask about this?"


    Wang Gong''s expression hesitated, as if he had something difficult to say. When Cui Pan''s gaze bore into him, he bowed and said, "Then perhaps the Family Head has received some false information. No one should dare to violate the decree of Tongtian Prefecture."


    Having said this, he intended to turn and leave immediately, but at that moment, Cui Pan''s eyebrows knit together, and he gestured to keep him there.


    "Speak plainly, there''s no need for such pretense!" S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Gong, upon being called out, could only force a smile before speaking seriously, "The Family Head has received credible news that Leiyin Temple''s warships are now less than a thousand li from Longxiang Ferry. He thought that Leiyin Temple had obtained Lord River''s permission to enter Tongtian River territory. He intentionally sent me to ask, but since Lord Cui is unaware, it looks like the Family Head might have received false..."


    Cui Pan''s face quickly darkened, and before Wang Gong could finish, he vanished from the water''s surface, leaving only a hurried sentence behind.


    "I''ll go back and inform the Prefecture Chief. Thank you for the report from the Master of Hou Family!"

 Chapter 681 - 681: Im afraid something big is going to happen.

    Longxiang Ferry''s dumb boat could accommodate two vessels simultaneously, and at the moment one large and one small boat were docked. A total of five gangplanks were connected at the ferry terminal, four extending to the larger boat and only one to the smaller. People continuously disembarked from both sides.


    From the larger vessel, all those who disembarked were monastic soldiers clad in yellow armor, wielding long staves. They departed the ship via four separate routes. In less than three hours, a total of one hundred thousand had disembarked, meaning that on average about five people came ashore every second, a pace almost unbelievably fast.


    From the smaller vessel, the monks who disembarked appeared somewhat younger, nearly all dressed in white robes, their expressions not as solemn as those of the monastic soldiers, and their discipline clearly not as strict. After the first vessel''s one hundred thousand monastic soldiers had all disembarked, only about ten to twenty thousand disembarked from this smaller ship.


    "The people coming down from this smaller ship behind are slower, but their cultivation is certainly not weak, all having surpassed the Opening of the Eight Gates. Among these ten thousand who disembarked, at least a tenth are Warriors of the Gang Qi Realm. They must be the elite disciples of Leiyin Temple. Leader, the intentions of those from Leiyin Temple are not good; if we continue to help them land, we are truly betraying our clan!"


    Lei Dingbai was leading the people at the ferry terminal to reposition the gangplanks, preparing to connect with the second approaching large vessel. Fang Yun, who had been gravely following him, couldn''t help but whisper a word of caution to him.


    "Quit your nagging. Given the situation, do we have a choice?"


    Fang Yun, reprimanded, suddenly felt a surge of anger.


    He had joined the Hou Clan just three years ago, his cultivation having risen from the Opening of the Four Gates to Eightfold. From being a hopeless Loose Cultivator in Tongling to now on the verge of entering the Gang Qi Realm, his destiny had changed completely, and his heart held nothing but loyalty for the Hou Clan.


    Of course, loyalty is one thing, but when life is threatened, few can withstand their inner fear. Just now, after being intimidated by six experts from Leiyin Temple and enticed by Leader Lei, he had submitted.


    But watching more and more people from Leiyin Temple disembark, and with their power increasing, once he realized this group could soon totally convene ashore, placing the Hou Clan in jeopardy, he began to regret his actions.


    However, being merely a cultivator of the Eighth Gate, he was powerless at that moment. Not just him, but looking at the current situation at the terminal, even if everyone combined forces, they couldn''t stir a single ripple now.


    But that didn''t mean he had no persistence in his heart!


    The leader Lei present had only been transferred today and, although a Martial Artist of the Gang Qi Realm, his recent behavior clearly marked him as spineless and utterly lacking loyalty to his family. Fang Yun, having tried to offer advice, was scolded, and this only fanned the flames of his anger.


    He stood there for a moment, seemingly making a decision. Taking a deep breath, his expression hardened, he dropped what he was doing, ready to retort. But before he could speak, Lei Dingbai pressed a hand directly on his shoulder. S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fang Yun, having his shoulder grabbed, immediately looked even angrier. Before he could speak, he felt a strong gust of palm wind from behind. Before he could turn around, Lei Dingbai, who had just grabbed his shoulder, grasped his clothes and violently pulled him aside.


    Boom...


    A loud noise later, where he had just been standing, a one-meter diameter pit abruptly appeared. Fang Yun looked down at the pit, his forehead immediately breaking into a cold sweat. Looking up at Lei Dingbai, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    "This subordinate of mine is ignorant. I beg you, my lord, to be magnanimous and spare him this time."


    "Unexpectedly, the mere Hou Clan can foster such loyalty in you!"


    Hearing the words of the yellow-robed old monk, who had just struck with his palm and now stood before the two, Fang Yun realized that the words he had intended as a caution to Leader Lei earlier had been overheard without missing a single word. This meant that when Leader Lei stopped him from speaking further, he had actually been saving him.


    Currently enveloped by the old monk''s terrifying aura and seeing that the other party was clearly not letting the matter go, Fang Yun felt both fear and regret��fear was instinctive, while his regret was for implicating Leader Lei, who had just saved him.


    Initially, his words would have only offended the old monk and potentially endangered himself. Now that Leader Lei had intervened to save him, he too was being targeted by the old monk. Burdened with guilt, Fang Yun couldn''t hold back and stepped forward, shouting: "Though I, Fang Yun, may be weak, I too comprehend the principle of being loyal to my lord. The words just spoken were mine alone. If someone must be killed, let it be only me."


    ......


    Leader Lei, watching Fang Yun, showed a hint of satisfaction on his face. If Fang Yun''s earlier remarks proved his loyalty to the Hou Clan, then now, standing up under Yuan Kong''s overwhelming presence and taking all the blame upon himself undoubtedly proved his character was of the highest calibre.


    Loyal in nature, excellent in character, he is indeed promising.


    Yuan Kong, standing not far away and hearing Fang Yun''s statement, chuckled coldly. His aura suddenly intensified, and his whole demeanor grew increasingly domineering.


    "Not bad in temperament, but pity he was born into the Devil''s Sect!"


    As the words settled, Yuan Kong''s hand emitted a burst of Buddha light, his eyes gleaming with icy intent as he fiercely slapped down towards both Fang Yun and Lei Dingbai.


    Regardless of their reason for coming to occupy Hexi, following the incident at Tongling, Yuan Kong held no fondness for the Hou Clan. Moreover, his disciple, Ding Buhai, had been personally slain by Hou Yuxiao. To him, a devotee of the Hou Clan like Fang Yun had only one fate: death.

 Chapter 682 - 682: Fear something big is going to happen_2

    As for this Lei Dingbai, Yuan Kong had not thought much about it. To kill one was to kill, and to kill two was the same. After all, the arrangements at the ferry had already been set in an orderly manner. Killing two people would not affect the subsequent landing of the five warships.


    With his own Yuan Dan Realm Great Perfection cultivation, killing the two people in front of him seemed to be no problem at all in Yuan Kong''s view. After he made his move, he didn''t even look back, instead immediately turning around, wanting to continue urging the disciples of Leiyin Temple to hasten their landing.


    However, before he had completely turned, his expression suddenly changed.


    His golden palm seal had directly covered Fang Yun and the other, but a palm strike had not killed them as expected. Instead, it only left a huge palm imprint where the two had been standing, while Lei Dingbai and Fang Yun had already escaped ten meters away.


    "With Divine Skills cultivation, who are you!"


    Yuan Kong looked at Lei Dingbai not far away, his tone suddenly cold.


    With Divine Skills of the Yuan Dan Second Realm, this was no minor leader from the Hou Clan. To his knowledge, in the entire Hexi, only one person held this cultivation, known for his master of disguise, the Thousand-Faced Handsome Man... Master of Hou Family, Hou Yuxiao.


    Hadn''t the Hou Family marched their army toward Xingnan Prefecture City?


    How could Master Hou, Hou Yuxiao, appear here?


    If the Hou army hadn''t left, what had he seen last night?


    The enemy did it purposely, the army leaving the city was a show for him!


    They had known early on that Leiyin Temple would land at Longxiang Ferry?


    ...


    In an instant, having this answer in his mind, Yuan Kong''s thoughts turned dark, his gaze swiftly scanning around the ferry, hardly noticing even his teachers, Wufa and Wuyu, approaching him.


    "It''s been a long time, Zen Master Yuan Kong, you still have quite the temper!"


    "Lei Dingbai, Lei Dingbai, you say my Leiyin Temple''s trip south is doomed to failure, Hou Yuxiao, you inexperienced youth, such arrogance."


    At this moment, surrounded by the aura of two Yuan Dan Realm experts, Fang Yun was completely stunned. Hearing Yuan Kong address the person beside him as Hou Yuxiao, he hurriedly looked back and realized that the features of the leader Lei holding him had already changed.


    "Family Head!"


    Having been with the Hou Family for over three years, he naturally recognized Hou Yuxiao. Finding that it was the Family Head who had saved him, his face immediately lit up with joy, but as he turned back to look at the densely packed monastic soldiers from Leiyin Temple at the ferry, his face showed worry again.


    Hou Yuxiao, at this moment, naturally had no intention of speaking with Fang Yun. His gaze was fully fixed on Yuan Kong, or more precisely, on Wufa and Wuyu standing behind Yuan Kong.


    "Hou Yuxiao... Yuan Kong, what is going on here?"


    "Teacher, this man is the Master of Hou Family, Hou Yuxiao!"


    Hearing Yuan Kong''s response, Wufa''s face immediately darkened. Like Yuan Kong, his gaze quickly began sweeping the surroundings. At the same time, he secretly transmitted his voice to Wuyu behind him: "Junior Brother, quickly inform Wunian to sense if there are any Xuanyin Realm restrictions nearby, and let the 150,000 Earthshade Monastic Soldiers land first, quickly!"


    "Yes, Senior Brother."


    Wuyu''s expression drastically changed. He replied with a voice transmission, and without saying another word, quickly turned and flew toward the warship on the river. S~ea??h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I, Deputy Abbot Wufa of Leiyin Temple, pay my respects to Benefactor Hou!"


    Seeing Wuyu turn and leave, Wufa turned back to look at Hou Yuxiao, a sudden warm smile rising on his face, hands joined together in greeting as if he were greeting an equal.


    Yuan Kong and the other sect members of Leiyin Temple were all watching Wufa, watching their Deputy Abbot with faces full of disbelief.


    Wufa, as one of the top three abbots of Leiyin Temple, at the peak of the Xuanyin Realm, merely a step away from the Shattered Realm, and one of the renowned masters in the world, had given an equal greeting to a mere leader of Hexi Hou Family, Hou Yuxiao, merely with a Yuan Dan Second Realm cultivation...


    "Teacher, you..."


    Before Yuan Kong could finish, he was silenced by a glance from Wufa.


    Hou Yuxiao, looking at Monk Wufa, now had a deep wariness in his eyes.


    He knew Wufa was delaying, but even for the sake of delaying, for Wufa to lower his stature so much with his identity and power, this temperament was simply terrifying.


    "Seeing is believing, although I had heard of Benefactor Hou''s fame early in Ji, I thought the Demon Path could hardly produce any true talents, probably just an exaggeration. Seeing you today proves that beneath a great reputation lies a truly worthy person."


    ......


    "Just Hou Family Head''s age alone, possessing this level of Yuan Dan Realm cultivation, is enough to rival a Sacred Land Successor; let alone having developed an insignificant family clan into the dominant power of Hexi. I did not believe in extraordinary talents before, but meeting you today, I realize I have only been a frog in the well!"


    ......


    The Zen Master Yuan Kong beside Wufa, as well as Buyan and Buyu, and the shore-based members of Leiyin Temple, all showed more or less anger on their faces.


    As one of the two Deputy Abbots of Leiyin Temple, Wufa''s high praise for Hou Yuxiao, a person from the Demon Path, naturally made them feel it undermined the dignity of Leiyin Temple.


    And Hou Yuxiao, initially bewildered for a moment, then realizing his motive, immediately calmed his expression, and whispered in a low voice:


    "Deputy Abbot Wufa, do you intend to recruit our Hou Clan?"


    "Benefactor Hou is truly wise!"


    After praising him, Wufa continued: "Our Leiyin Temple''s journey southward, taking over Xiayuan has been set. Although Hou Clan dwells in the Hexi Four Counties with some power, they still pale in comparison to us. If Benefactor Hou can renounce evil and embrace good, joining the Chan Sect and with our sect''s protection, the Hou Clan can still dominate Hexi, and with Benefactor Hou''s talents, aided by our sect, not only achieving the Shattered Realm but even becoming a Sub-saint of Martial Dao is within reach. What do you think, Benefactor Hou?"

 Chapter 683 - 683: Im afraid something big is going to happen_3

    "Having turned to the Chan Sect means one has renounced evil and embraced good."


    Although Hou Yuxiao internally shook his head, he still deliberately hesitated for a moment as if truly moved, and then spoke, "Actually, Mr. Hou has no intention of being enemies with Leiyin Temple. If Abbot Wufa can agree to one condition of mine, allegiance to your temple is also possible."


    "May I know what the condition is? Please speak directly, Benefactor Hou!"


    Not only did Abbot Wufa''s face show a flicker of interest upon asking this question, but Yuan Kong and the other sect members of Leiyin Temple also quickly masked their anger from moments before; they realized that the praises from Abbot Wufa were all just a preamble.


    "Firstly, the Hou Clan, which had not easily captured Hexi, would not just hand it over to Leiyin Temple �� not only would Mr. Hou not agree, but also the hundreds of thousands in the Hou Clan; secondly, the Shen Clan, lords of Jinling, Yun Xiang, and Yinling counties, are also unwilling to give up these three counties; thirdly, Xiong Yun Gang is also not willing to let go of Xingnan Prefecture City, Yuzhao, and Jiujun counties so easily."


    As Hou Yuxiao spoke these words, Wufa''s expression darkened, as did those of the other sect members from Leiyin Temple, but he continued as if he hadn''t noticed:


    "Therefore, my condition is that as long as Leiyin Temple does not interfere with these three places in Xiayuan, not to speak of the Hou Clan, even Shen Clan and Xiong Yun Gang would commit themselves to the Chan Sect. I wonder, Abbot Wufa, would you agree?"


    Wufa and all the sect members from Leiyin Temple''s faces flushed red simultaneously, their gazes towards Hou Yuxiao turning icy and piercing in an instant.


    Hou Yuxaio was not proposing a condition; he was outright insulting them.


    Total control of Xiayuan involves three prefectures: Jianye, Xingnan, and Hexi. By not moving against Xingnan and Hexi, that means Leiyin Temple could only aim for Jianye Prefecture �� what kind of dominion over Xiayuan would that be?


    Besides, as a quasi-holy land, Leiyin Temple, which singularly governed two territories in Jizhou, would only have one prefecture in Yongzhou. If that really happened, Leiyin Temple would likely become a laughingstock to the world!


    "You are just an inexperienced youth seeking death!"


    "Old fool, I knew you were merely buying time. Today, I will see who is the one to die!"


    Provoked in such a manner, Wufa finally could not hold back and struck first. A rotating disk of Buddha''s light rose behind him, and quickly, like lightning, he launched forward, aiming a palm strike directly at Hou Yuxiao''s forehead.


    However, before his palm could reach, Hou Yuxiao let out a cold laugh and then burst out with a speed that even he found alarming, grabbing Fang Yun and fleeing to the west.


    As he was astonished by Hou Yuxiao''s unexpectedly terrifying speed, Hou had already escaped into the air, shouting toward the direction behind the crossing, "Kill the enemy!"


    Kill the enemy?


    Who is to kill the enemy?


    "Brother, the surroundings are enveloped by restrictive spells of the Mystical Realm, there''s a large army, a large army..."


    Upon hearing his junior''s alarmed cry, Wufa''s expression darkened. Yuan Kong and all the other sect members from Leiyin Temple instantly showed panic on their faces, as they all sensed something and sharply turned to look to the west. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To the west of the crossing, three miles out, hundreds of golden restrictive spells suddenly disintegrated in mid-air, and a vast surge of blood energy burst through the sky for over ten miles.


    Instantly, every face among the Leiyin Temple sect members showed sheer horror.


    "Fifty thousand men, only over ten thousand have landed, and those are only the common yellow-robed monk soldiers. Those fifteen thousand Earthshade Monastic Soldiers are still foolishly waiting on the ships. Now, there might be big trouble..."


    The ominous voice of Hou Yuxiao reached their ears, and the faces of the Leiyin Temple leaders instantly turned deathly pale, their hearts sinking into the abyss.

 Chapter 684 - 684: Tusk fully revealed

    Thud thud thud......


    Thud thud thud...... S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tens of thousands of war horses galloped from west to east, kicking up clouds of dust into the sky.


    The ground shook violently.


    The continuous blood tide in the sky, over ten miles long, slowly moved towards the river surface along with the galloping war horses.


    The ferocious power of blood and qi assaulted the heart of every person at Leiyin Temple.


    Their pupils constricted, their faces already filled with fear.


    As the rushing army bore down, a series of voices, imbued with Divine Origin, emanated from within the military ranks; even though they were still a mile or two away, everyone could hear them clearly.


    "Leiyin Temple, harboring wild ambitions, covets the lands of the Xiayuan, their treachery blatant for all to see!"


    "They even have the gall to claim they represent the Righteous Path, invading our Xiayuan territory without any provocation. So much for being the leaders of the Chan Sect; I see them as nothing more than a bunch of old, thieving monks."


    "We, the Jinling Shen Family, may be weak, but we know how to defend our territory. Leiyin Temple wants to take over Xiayuan? I, Shen Guyun, am the first to refuse!"


    "Xingnan Prefectural City is the turf of Xiong Yun Gang. Since Leiyin Temple has shown interest in meddling, they can''t blame me, the Gang Leader, for not showing courtesy. Brothers of the Xingnan army, follow me into battle!"


    ......


    "Shen Guyun, Wan Xingyun, and the army of the Hou Clan, this... this..."


    "Three to four hundred thousand, at the very least, three to four hundred thousand, and even more..."


    "How did these three forces come together? How has Shen Guyun''s army appeared here? And the Hou Clan''s forces too, Yuan Kong, didn''t you say last night that you saw them leave the city?"


    "It''s all over, all over..."


    Aside from the three purple-robed elder monks of the Wu generation at the Leiyin Temple who could still hold their ground, the rest, even those of the Yuan generation who were Yuan Dan Realm experts, were now trembling slightly, panic written all over their faces.


    A few of the yellow-robed monks couldn''t help but question Yuan Kong.


    And Yuan Kong, who had just cried out in alarm, was now fully aware that he''d been duped by the combined ruse of these three families. He had no intention of answering questions from anyone, his face filled with regret and self-reproach as he looked towards Wufa, the presiding monk, and two other elders of the Wu generation.


    "What''s there to panic about? Stand with me to repel the enemy. The forces of Shen Clan, Xiong Yun Gang, and Hou Clan are just three First-Class powers. Our 100,000 Monastic Soldiers can hold them off for a while. Hold the crossing, and Wunian, quickly get the Earthshade Monastic Soldiers to land, fast!"


    As the presiding monk, Wufa, despite his grave expression, managed to adjust his mindset, first rallying the spirits of everyone before swiftly making decisive deployments, with close to four hundred thousand enemy troops bearing down on them, less than a mile from the crossing.


    "Yes, elder brother."


    "Right, don''t panic. No matter how grandiose their numbers, they''re just three First-Class forces, incomparable to our Leiyin Temple."


    "Stand with the presiding monk to repel the enemy, the Huang Chan Army quickly get in formation, ready to defend!"


    "Fellow brothers, join the main force in resisting the enemy. As long as we last until the Earthshade Monastic Soldiers are fully ashore, these three armies are bound to lose!"


    ...


    The gap between a Heavenly-Class power and a lesser force goes without saying. Yuan Kong and a few other monks of the Yuan generation, with just a few words, steadied the mindset of everyone.


    Those who led the soldiers did so, while those who commanded sect members did their jobs, each getting into position as per the instructions of the presiding monk.


    In just over ten breaths'' time, 100,000 yellow-robed monks of the Huang Chan Army were mostly assembled at the crossing. Simultaneously, Yuan Kong shifted his gaze and looked at those seventy-plus individuals who had been in front of the crossing, a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    With 100,000 of the Huang Chan Army already stationed deep at the crossing, the seventy-some remaining individuals, except for Fang Yun who was saved by Hou Yuxiao, had little chance to escape now. Keeping them around could lead to trouble; killing them was certainly the easiest solution.


    "Kill them!"


    In addition to the martial artists from the Hou Clan, the other sixty-plus individuals at the crossing were all ordinary people, any one of the yellow-robed monks could handle them. Under Yuan Kong''s command, in under three breaths, all seventy-plus were slain, including the eight martial artists from the Hou Clan.


    In midair, Hou Yuxiao knew speaking up would be of no use. As he watched the seventy-plus people being killed, his expression remained calm, but the coldness in his pupils became even more intense.


    Suddenly, a golden Zen Staff struck fiercely from beside him. Hou Yuxiao did not dodge. He first threw Fang Yun towards the incoming force of the Hou Clan, then drew out the Canglong Staff from his Sea of Consciousness, swung it horizontally, and collided fiercely with the attacking golden Zen Staff.


    Boom...��


    The clash between the peak Xuanyin Realm cultivations, even though both contestants'' powers were suppressed by the battlefield''s bloody aura, generated powerful shockwaves that spread out for three miles.


    In an instant, dust filled the sky and the crossing turned to ash. The Huang Chan Army beneath them, many of whom were shocked into bleeding from orifices, looked up with horrid expressions of terror.


    "What a formidable Hou Clan from Hexi, what a formidable Thousand-Faced Handsome Man. To possess such talent at the peak of the Xuanyin Realm, what remarkable talent indeed..."


    Wufa''s voice was filled with both astonishment and a thick sense of dread and murderous intent. Initially, when Hou Yuxiao briefly displayed the speed of the Xuanyin Realm, he thought it was a result of some trick. In this direct confrontation, he realized that the other''s cultivation was truly comparable to his own.


    Hou Yuxiao was only just thirty.


    Barely thirty years old, at the peak of the Xuanyin Realm...��


    "If we do not eliminate this man, Leiyin Temple will surely face endless troubles."


    "Still contemplating killing me? Perhaps you should look below first..."


    With a cold laugh, Hou Yuxiao looked at the murderous intent nearly spilling from Wufa''s eyes and couldn''t resist taunting him.

 Chapter 685 - 685: 307, Fangs all out_2

    Upon hearing these words, the Wufa Chan Master suddenly realized that he hadn''t been paying attention to the situation below for quite some time, and he quickly looked down for a glimpse.


    At that glance, his mind and spirit were both severely shaken.


    The nearly four hundred thousand strong army had already engaged with the Huang Chan Army at the forefront, with the first ranks consisting of more than a hundred thousand soldiers in black armor mounted on ordinary war horses. Judging by the dual-colored lotus emblem on their chestplates, this army likely belonged to the Hou Clan.


    The difference between having war horses and not was immense. Leiyin Temple of course had war horses, but the issue was that they had just landed and had not had the chance to disembark their horses. At this moment, they could only rely on the physical bodies of the Huang Chan Army to defend against the more than a hundred thousand Hou Clan soldiers on horseback.


    The charge of the cavalry was like a force tearing through bamboo, scattering the Huang Chan Army instantaneously. Just in this first wave of attack, at least twenty or thirty thousand Hou Clan soldiers made their way in. With the advantage of their war horses, these soldiers handled the Huang Chan Army with ease, suffering minimal losses.


    As for the Huang Chan Army, they had to resist the second wave charge of the outer Hou Clan cavalry and deal with the soldiers who had already broken through, finding both tasks troublesome and unceasing.


    Even more deadly, armies from both the Shen Clan and Xiong Yun Gang on the left and right sides were closing in swiftly. Their front ranks also had seventy to eighty thousand cavalry each, and the impact of their first wave was nearly the same as that caused by the Hou Clan.


    With the combined force of the three, the hundred thousand Huang Chan Army was like paper, instantly scattered and completely merging into the fray with the three armies, engaging in close-quarter combat.


    It was less a fight and more a one-sided slaughter.


    The more than two hundred thousand cavalry, after two rounds of charges, had halved the Huang Chan Army''s numbers. Those who survived were scattered and outnumbered; they were cut down and choked piece by piece by the huge numbers of the three armies, without any power to fight back.


    In barely a hundred breaths, the hundred thousand Huang Chan Army had already collapsed to this point.


    "Hold the line, we must not let them break through the crossing!"


    Yuan Kong''s voice was hoarse from screaming, though it was touching. However, his wishful thinking was far from reality. Right now, it wasn''t just about holding the crossing �C even saving his own life was proving difficult.


    A Righteous Long Sword that burned as intensely as the scorching sun suddenly attacked from behind him. The vigilant Yuan Kong hastily dodged to the left. Although the sun shone brightly by the crossing, the sword''s radiance remained fierce. Even as it passed by his body, Yuan Kong could feel the heat on the sword''s edge capable of scorching him.


    "Perhaps the Zen Master should worry about himself first, instead of being concerned with other matters!"


    A voice that was both refined and modest came through. Yuan Kong turned his head to see Hou Yuduan standing in midair in a white robe, resembling a gentleman. In addition to anger, his heart was filled with shock and confusion. sea??h th�� nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, everyone at the crossing was oppressed by the armies'' vigor, and he was no exception. His Cultivation of the Great Perfection of the Yuan Dan Realm wasn''t fully deployable, but even so, his strength was at least at the Yuan Dan First Realm, far beyond what Hou Yuduan, a mere Heavenly Great Grandmaster, could match. However, Hou Yuduan had already exchanged dozens of moves with him thus far.


    He had been somewhat perplexed before, thinking there was an issue with his own power, until the appearance of the blazing Righteous Long Sword made him realize that Hou Yuduan also held the title Zhao Yang Mo Ru... meaning...


    Before Yuan Kong''s thoughts could conclude, Hou Yuduan, hovering in midair, began to exude a white radiance from his body like a divine being, daunting and inspiring awe.


    "Divine Void Hua Cai, so it is indeed!"


    The Righteous Heart Junior Confucian corresponds to the Martial Path body-opening, the Clarity-Discerning Confucian Student to Innate Gang Qi, and the Righteous Heart Junior Confucian to the Five Realms of Grandmasters. Following that, an Object-Rectifying Master corresponds to the Yuan Dan Realm.


    Yuan Kong himself was a Yuan Dan Realm Great Perfection Martial Artist and also a high-ranking sect member of the Leiyin Temple, with a certain understanding of Confucianism, so he could see at a glance:


    The white radiance emanating from Hou Yuduan''s body was the first realm of the three realms of an Object-Rectifying Master, the Divine Void Hua Cai; it was a manifestation of the martial artist having achieved a thorough understanding of one''s true nature, with the Vast Righteous Qi from the Eighth Orifice flowing outwards.


    For an Object-Rectifying Master, the three realms are Divine Void, Bathing in Light, and Great Perfection. No wonder Hou Yuduan could fight with him for so long. With dual cultivation in martial and Confucian arts and not yet thirty years old, his martial cultivation as a Heavenly Great Grandmaster was one thing, but his Confucian cultivation reaching the Divine Void Realm, his talent was even greater than his brother Hou Yuxiao. Was the Hou Clan specializing in producing prodigies?


    Yuan Kong looked up at Wufa Master Uncle, who had not yet taken down Hou Yuxiao, then back at Hou Yuduan before him. His face twisted with disbelief, struggling to accept what he saw. He rapidly processed his thoughts, viewing Hou Yuduan with a chilling gaze and then, with hands joined, he said:


    "Lord Hou, the Fifth Son, having studied Confucian texts, still perpetrates such slaughter. Can you still so righteously maintain Vast Righteous Qi without fearing that the Master would disdain you?"


    Hearing Yuan Kong''s accusation, the normally composed Hou Yuduan''s face suddenly carried a faint smile. He looked around at the countless dead and injured of the Huang Chan Army, shook his head gently, and said in a quiet voice, "Had the Leiyin Temple no designs on Hexi and refrained from landing on Longxiang County shores, such a catastrophe would not have befallen them!"


    "The monk does not begrudge, indeed it was our Leiyin Temple that erred first. However, to slaughter my temple''s monks so extensively, does the Fifth Young Master not feel a speck of remorse in his heart?"


    "To kill or be killed is but a moment of thought. If I do not act with such killing intent today, sooner or later, I would have to face the slaughter by Leiyin Temple''s blade. Master, is that not correct?"


    Yuan Kong''s expression changed, wanting to retort, but Hou Yuduan continued.

 Chapter 686 - 686: 307, Fangs all out_3

    "Qinjian Villa drove you away, yet you don''t seek trouble with them; instead, you bring your monks and sect members to my Hexi."


    "Your three disciples instigated the Shen Clan and Xiong Yun Gang to start a war, causing chaos in my Xiayuan region and countless civilian deaths and injuries. Even if I feel guilty, it is toward my people of Xiayuan."


    "These Huang Chan Army soldiers lying on the ground are nothing but martial artists who assist in tyranny. Such men, kill them by the tens, hundreds, or even millions �� Mr. Hou will feel not the slightest bit of guilt!"


    Watching Yuan Kong''s face redden with anger, Hou Yuduan sneered twice and said, "With your limited wisdom, trying to break my scholar''s heart is far from enough."


    "Old Fifth, stop wasting words with this old baldy, just kill him!"


    Yuan Kong, humiliated to the extreme, had already planned to fight to the death with Hou Yuduan, but before he could make a move, accompanied by a rough shout, a black blade suddenly flew from behind Hou Yuduan.


    The black blade was a broadsword three feet long. The man holding it was a tall, burly young man in black clothes��Yuan Kong recognized him as Hou Yucheng, the Second Elder of the Hou Clan, whom he had met before. If he remembered correctly, the last time they met, this man was only at the Gang Qi Realm. Yet, now he had become a Great Grandmaster of Heaven level.


    His cultivation was secondary; what was truly terrifying was the blade that tore through the air and arrived in an instant, which was incredibly fast��so fast, like a prickling lightning, that he could even smell a hint of death emanating from the blade.


    Having no time to think further and wanting to escape, Yuan Kong realized that Hou Yuduan, the one he was just talking to, would not miss such an excellent opportunity. A spectral shimmer reformed the Righteous Long Sword, suddenly sealing off his surroundings.


    Yuan Kong''s brow sweated as he could break free from Hou Yuduan''s Righteous Long Sword, but it would take time��in the time it would take, he surely couldn''t dodge Hou Yucheng''s blade.


    His expression tensed, and he could only raise his golden Zen Staff to try to block Hou Yucheng''s blade. But just as the Zen Staff was raised, a red whip, like a Spirit Snake, coiled around the staff, and then a powerful force came, attempting to wrench the Zen Staff from his palm.


    Yuan Kong gritted his teeth and circulated all his cultivation. If the Zen Staff slipped from his grip and he had to withstand Hou Yucheng''s blade with his body, he would surely either die or be crippled.


    Unfortunately, the whip appeared too quickly, giving him little time to react. The golden Zen Staff eventually shifted about a foot to the right, failing to properly block in front of him.


    Seeing the blade already upon his head, a trace of panic appeared on Yuan Kong''s face; Divine Origin spread throughout his body, especially protecting the top of his head.


    Hisss...


    Whoosh... S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yucheng''s Black Extinction Demon Blade, tightly pressed against Yuan Kong''s head, did not cleave through as expected. This scenario should have been something Yuan Kong preferred, but in reality, his pupils were now tinged with a shade of gray despair, and the Divine Origin around his body began to dissipate.


    In disbelief, Yuan Kong looked down at the blood-red longsword at his chest and then looked up at the young man in front of him wearing a blood-red outfit with a sinister face, holding that dripping blood-red longsword, and emitting a creepy laugh.


    "Zen Master, have a good journey!"


    Three Heaven-level Great Grandmasters and one peerless genius who cultivated both Confucian and martial arts, one monster at the peak of the Xuanyin Realm��these five individuals from the Hou Clan, these five...


    Yuan Kong, unable to stop his leaking aura, looked at the four people in front of him, then looked up again at Hou Yuxiao, who was still fighting with Wufa Master Uncle. He was filled with horror and fright.


    It was only then that he truly realized what kind of monstrous beings these five siblings that Leiyin Temple had to face were. He was not afraid of death; he feared for the future of the Chan Sect...


    "Master Uncle, if these five from the Hou Clan are not eliminated, Lei Yin Temple will never have peace!"


    Wufa, in the midst of fighting with Hou Yuxiao, felt a jolt upon hearing his nephew Yuan Kong''s transmitted message and abruptly turned his head to look down, his pupils sharply constricting.


    "Deputy Abbot Wufa, just the death of a Yuan Dan Realm disciple, no need for such surprise. The number of people from Lei Yin Temple who will die today is much more significant!"


    Wufa abruptly turned his head, looking at Hou Yuxiao, who still wore a wicked smile. His body began to tremble slightly, indicating the extent of his rage.


    This was one of the two Deputy Abbots of the Quasi-Holy Leiyin Temple, so enragement to this extent was rare across the entire world.


    "Just let your army come ashore all at once. Sending them one by one like this, your five hundred thousand men might all be wiped out!"


    But Hou Yuxiao, as if unaware of the severity of the situation, still wore a full wicked smile and continued to provoke with his words dripping with recklessness, as if slaughtering fifty thousand sect members of Leiyin Temple was no different from slaughtering chickens or dogs.

 Chapter 687 - 687: 308, wouldnt be overestimating yourself like that, right?

    Over two hundred breaths have passed, and the entire ferry point was now a scene of ruins and broken walls. Everywhere one looked, it was impossible to find a single intact facility amidst the bodies of the yellow-robed Huang Chan Army strewn on the ground. Although there were some bodies of soldiers from the three branches of the Hou Clan scattered amongst them, their number was exceedingly rare.


    Just by comparing the number of fallen soldiers on both sides, one could discern the situation of the battle.


    A total of over a hundred and twenty thousand had come ashore from Lei Yin Temple, comprising of a hundred thousand soldiers from the Huang Chan Army and over twenty thousand disciples and sect members.


    Out of the hundred thousand Huang Chan Army soldiers, by now, seventy to eighty percent had perished.


    Although the twenty or thirty thousand sect members had, on average, a higher cultivation than the Huang Chan Army, on this battlefield of thousands and legions, the utility of individual martial strength is inherently very limited. Moreover, most of these sect members were only in the Open Body Realm or the Gang Qi Realm; suppressed by the blood and vigor of the great army, their cultivation could not be fully utilized, and they had no choice but to engage in physical combat.


    Competing in physical strength with ten thousand soldiers made their usual martial arts techniques and movements almost entirely ineffective. In the end, they could only become fish on the chopping board, trampled under the thundering charge of war horses and ruthlessly slaughtered by the fervently spirited soldiers of the three branches of the Hexi family.


    Over twenty thousand sect members died even more, with at least ninety percent perishing. The few hundred who remained were Grandmasters or those within the Three Realms of Gang Qi; together with the remaining twenty thousand plus Huang Chan Army, they huddled together, desperately defending the boarding planks that connected the ferry point to the warships��their only hope.


    More soldiers were continuously disembarking from the warships, following the boarding planks down. These soldiers were clad in bright yellow armor, with the lowest among them possessing the Ten Layers of Open Body cultivation; their spirit and vigor were also far stronger than those of the Huang Chan Army. These were the Earthshade Monastic Soldiers, the elite of Lei Yin Temple''s heavenly army that Hou Yuxiao had previously encountered in Guangling Prefecture City.


    "Follow me in holding the ferry point, wait until all the elite have come ashore, then I vow to slaughter every mongrel from these three families to extinction, aaahhhh!"


    Master Wuyu''s eyes bulged with fury, his voice thundering. A casual sweep of his left hand created gusts that upended dozens or even a hundred soldiers, and with the golden Zen staff in his right hand, he smashed out golden rays hundreds of meters long. Each strike could slay more than a dozen soldiers. Even though his strength in the Yin Yang Holy Realm was being suppressed by the vigorous Qi, he still managed to hold his ground alone, exemplifying the prowess of one man holding the pass against ten thousand enemies.


    Master Wunian was the same, standing to one side with him while the forty to fifty thousand people behind them continued to hold the ferry point.


    Though the army of the three branches of the Hou Clan kept advancing like a tsunami, they were firmly blocked in front of the boarding plank leading to the ferry point. Even if a few broke through the defense line, they could only cause a small number of casualties before being quickly slain or pushed back out. For a moment, the situation became deadlocked.


    Such a deadlock was undoubtedly what Lei Yin Temple was pleased to see. The elite Earthshade Monastic Soldiers were still landing continuously. As long as they could drag out the time long enough, there was no need to wait for them all to come ashore; even if just fifty to sixty thousand disembarked, coupled with the more than forty thousand people onshore, holding the line against the armies of the three families was not a concern.


    As long as they held the line, the army from the four ships behind them could land successfully, and then it would be time for revenge!


    "Five Tigers of the Hou Clan, today this poor monk has indeed witnessed your might, slaughtering tens of thousands of my fellow disciples. If I don''t send your entire Hou Clan to the Western Paradise, how could Lei Yin Temple continue to lead the Chan Sect, and how could I, Wufa, be worthy of being the Deputy Abbot of Lei Yin Temple?"


    Perhaps still wanting to maintain some semblance of a Chan Sect high monk''s dignity, Wufa''s voice was extremely subdued, yet his eyes bore an unconcealable hatred and murderous intent toward Hou Yuxiao. His somber expression made his weathered and kind face turn ferocious, revealing that his hatred toward Hou Yuxiao, the Hou Clan, and indeed all three family members from Hexi had reached its zenith.


    The disciples of Lei Yin Temple were not blown in by the wind. They had been driven out of Jizhou by Qinjian Villa and had brought with them the elite and promising disciples of the temple. But before they could even secure a foothold in the south, no, before they had barely set foot on land, the Hou Clan had slaughtered a good portion of them, and seventy to eighty thousand soldiers of the Huang Chan Army had been killed. Such colossal losses were akin to a dagger to the heart for him as the Deputy Abbot.


    He had foreseen various hardships in coming to the south, including the four Holy Lands, the Rakshasa Holy Sect, and even the Great Jin Dynasty, but he never imagined that the seemingly insignificant Hexi region and these three first-class powers would factor into his plans from the very beginning to the end.


    A mere three first-class powers caused such a massive setback for Lei Yin Temple!


    Wufa had even predicted that once news of today''s events spread, the entire Lei Yin Temple would become the laughingstock of the world, and he, responsible for this expedition as the Deputy Abbot, would be forever nailed to the Chan Sect''s pillar of shame.


    Most crucially, he found himself completely powerless against Hou Yuxiao, the mastermind behind it all. He could not overcome him despite his peak Xuanyin Realm power. This essentially meant that the only path to wash away his shame was now closed to him, and he seethed with frustration.


    And yet, to make matters worse, Hou Yuxiao, unconcerned with the stir he was causing, continued to mock and ridicule.


    "Do you truly believe that your two disciples of the Yinyang Boundary, leading forty to fifty thousand worthless shrimps, can withstand my thirty-plus-thousand-strong army?"


    Upon hearing this, Wufa''s first instinct was anger, but then he suddenly realized something, turning his head to look towards the battlefield below, his expression freezing, a trace of panic flashing across his face.


    Although the grand army of the three families lacked Grandmasters, it was not short of warriors in the Gang Qi Realm. Yet those currently entangled with Lei Yin Temple''s forces defending the ferry point were merely some common martial artists of the Open Body Realm from the three families, and they were even intentionally rotating to reduce casualties. Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 688 - 688: 308, wouldnt be overestimating yourself like that, right? _2

    At the rear of the entanglement at the crossing, nearly two hundred thousand cavalry had already regrouped, poised and ready to launch. Their gazes were firmly fixed on the direction of the warships, eyes filled with ferocity as they spotted the Earthshade Monastic Soldiers disembarking.


    "I told you to let your army come ashore directly. Relying on these four planks for a slow landing means you all might end up staying here today. Master Wufa, won''t you reconsider?" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These seven warships were all manned by martial artists. Even the one farthest from the shore was only two or three miles away. Mobilizing their internal energy, they could easily tread water and come ashore. Should the thirty thousand-strong army abandon the ships and land all at once, the battle situation would definitely reverse in an instant.


    However, hearing Hou Yuxiao''s words, Wufa''s expression turned even grimmer, his demeanor hesitant and indecisive.


    Hou Yuxiao''s pupils flickered. As soon as Leiyin Temple''s warships reached the shore, he had learned through Hou Yuduan the trickiness involved. These seven warships must have been under some kind of spell, which explained why their presence was concealed, exactly matching the avoidance of the Tongtian River Lord.


    With so many casualties from Leiyin Temple, and Wufa still unwilling to let the army land all at once, merely this fact allowed Hou Yuxiao to roughly deduce that if the several hundred thousand army erupted their internal energy together and landed at once, it would surely cause the spell to fail, attracting the attention of the demons under the River Lord.


    At this moment, Wufa''s hesistant demeanor fully confirmed his speculation. Looking at Wufa, he curled his lips into a chilling smile and gestured subtly to his men behind him to make an airborne slashing motion.


    "Charge, the army, and slaughter Leiyin Temple''s sect members!"


    Hou Yucheng, who had been waiting in the rear for a long time, roared. The front rows of the army instantly parted, revealing the two hundred thousand cavalry, who once again erupted with soaring internal energy and charged frantically toward the river.


    In an instant, the sky dramatically changed color, and the ground trembled violently.


    The faces of the two masters, Wuyu and Wunian, turned instantly pale. It wasn''t out of fear��two hundred thousand ordinary cavalry posed no significant threat to their lives. The main concern was the over forty thousand behind them, and the twenty to thirty thousand Earthshade Monastic Soldiers who had just landed and hadn''t yet organized into a combat formation. What should be done now?


    "Abandon the ships, everyone ashore!"


    Finally realizing he could hesitate no longer, Wufa issued a loud command that instantly reached everyone on the remaining five ships. The sect members of Leiyin Temple, who had been watching their comrades die and harboring towering rage, surged out in an instant.


    A tremendous Buddhist light suddenly burst forth. These were over a hundred thousand elite Earthshade Monastic Soldiers, the highest in their cultivation, naturally charging to the forefront. Those closest to the shore directly mobilized their internal energy, spotted the riverside, rode their war horses, and leaped ashore, while those further away treaded on the water, reaching the shore in less than a hundred breaths, the entire hundred thousand Earthshade Monastic Soldiers had landed.


    Their gazes were all firmly fixed on the nearly two hundred thousand soldiers preparing to charge over, their hearts ablaze with fury, and their morale swelled to its peak, ready for the imminent collision to deliver a devastating blow to the enemy.


    "Halt, retreat!"


    Yet, a voice from midair left everyone dumbfounded.


    As if everything had been rehearsed, the twenty thousand cavalry, upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s command, suddenly halted in unison. Though they still charged forward for over a hundred meters, they ultimately didn''t collide with the one hundred fifty thousand Earthshade Monastic Soldiers who had successfully landed. They swiftly retreated toward the rear, as if avoiding them.


    Upon hearing Hou Yuxiao''s voice, Wufa immediately closed his eyes, his already decaying visage instantly deteriorating further, looking as if he had aged centuries in moments. When he reopened his eyes and saw the actions of the soldiers, his expression mirrored that of his deceased nephew Yuan Kong, filled with self-blame and regret.


    "So this is the Bright Glazed Glass Screen? Well played, Leiyin Temple. No wonder I couldn''t find your tracks. Daring to cross the Tongtian River without notifying me, it seems the Buddhist Sect completely disregards me, the lord of the Tongtian River!"


    A thunderous voice suddenly emanated from the bottom of the Tongtian River, clearly ringing in everyone''s ears. Following this, the waters by the shore began to boil, strands of green Demon Qi started evaporating and rising, quickly enveloping dozens of miles around.


    This Demon Qi was powerful and eerie. Though wispy as mist, it felt immensely heavy and exceedingly oppressive. Even the qi clouds formed by the soldiers in the sky dulled in comparison to this green Demon Qi.


    Everyone''s vision was obscured by the green Demon Qi. Not just ordinary soldiers, but even the highest-cultivated Wufa and Hou Yuxiao, who had ascended to the peak of the Xuanyin Realm through good deeds, could not see anything on the river''s surface. All they could see was the green Demon Qi.


    "The River Lord has appeared, elder brother, should we still take action?"


    "Do not act rashly, let''s see how things unfold first."


    Hou Yuxiao instructed Hou Yucheng to keep the army at bay, his gaze fixed toward the river. After more than ten breaths, the green Demon Qi finally thinned, revealing the scene on the river surface. His expression instantly froze.


    To be precise, not just his, but everyone around the crossing was struck dumbfounded.


    On the river surface, there were at least ten thousand demons clustered together. There were giant crocodiles covered in scales, monstrous fish with fierce tusks, white snakes with nine heads, and toads with three eyes enveloped in poison mist�� all these demons without exception were over a hundred meters long, meaning even the weakest among them was equivalent to a Ninth Grade being of the Gang Qi Realm!